《Supreme Monk》


 Chapter 1

    At the beginning of the night light, in front of the dream bar, the bright and dark neon lights showed a touch of ambiguity. He idly stood in front of the bar, shook his head, looked at the position of the kitchen on the second floor, and walked in slowly.


    The white monk''s clothes were very eye-catching, and immediately attracted the eyes of men and women in the bar.


    "Oh, it seems that our dream bar is very magical. Even monks come to drink." A party boy laughed loudly, which immediately aroused the unbridled laughter of the people in the bar.


    "Ha ha..."


    "Master, what wine do you drink?" The bartender asked in a loud voice.


    "I and the poor monk are here for alms." I''ve only been a monk for three months. I''m not quite used to my status as a monk. I''m not sure about the title.


    "Come here for alms?" All the people were stunned and burst into laughter in an instant.


    "Ha ha..."


    Idly looking at the laughing crowd, his face was at a loss and muttered to himself: "it seems natural for a monk to make a fortune?"


    "Sister Yan, I think the monk has a problem." Next to the bar, the handsome bartender whispered to the cold beauty around him.


    In fact, as soon as she walked into the bar, Liu Yan noticed him. It was difficult to pay attention to the monk''s clothes that were incompatible with the atmosphere of the bar.


    "I''ll have a look." Liu Yan is the owner of this bar. She doesn''t believe that someone dares to touch her black widow on the land of Zhenhai.


    "Little master, I don''t know what fate you want." On Liu Yan''s beautiful face, there are all kinds of smiles, and her eyes are as charming as water.


    "Amitabha," he idly folded his hands, recited the Buddha''s name and looked compassionate: "benefactor, I want to melt two steamed buns."


    "You..." although Liu Yan is famous for her romantic charm, only her husband who has been dead for many years has really touched her. When she heard the idle flirtation, her pretty face turned red in an instant.


    Someone nearby had a sharp ear. When he heard that vanity wanted to melt two steamed buns, he couldn''t help but spit out a mouthful of wine.


    "Ma forced, this monk is a hooligan!"


    Obscene can also be obscene and serious. Realm! In the bar, I don''t know how many people cast admiring eyes on the past.


    "Wipe, this guy must be a flower monk!"


    "No, according to me, it''s a fake monk!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    This, this can also be seen? Wasted some guilty look at the man just now, the heart wants to add uneasy, but it''s only a moment, and then relieved, isn''t it just two steamed buns, as for this?


    The people in the bar were all goods that were afraid of chaos in the world. Seeing the situation, they coaxed and said, "master, do you want abalone?"


    I''m looking for Xiao Jin today. I can''t do anything to avoid complications. So I waved my hand in vain: "no, I''m a vegetarian and don''t eat abalone. Benefactor, I''m joking."


    Turning to see Liu Yan''s smiling eyes like silk, she didn''t seem to be angry. Because she was on her way, she didn''t eat lunch yet. She just had two steamed buns. It''s really not easy to swallow. She was also thirsty, so she dared to make up a sentence: "if there is chrysanthemum soup, it''s OK to give the poor monk a bowl."


    "Ah..."


    "Plop..."


    In the bar, suddenly crazy, more people fell to the ground because they couldn''t stand this stimulation.


    Liu Yan was ashamed and angry, and her whole body trembled with anger.


    Flirting, but also openly flirting. The whole body is burning with anger. Even the white skin at the collar is red, and the face is covered with a layer of frost.


    OK, let me expose you as a fake monk. Thinking of this, Liu Yan''s beautiful eyes burst out two cold awns and went straight to waste: "little monk, you can give you steamed bread as long as you win me, but not chrysanthemum soup!"


    Fluke was Liu Yan''s shrewdness. When she said this, she couldn''t help blushing.


    "This......" wasted some embarrassment: "the monk is to quit gambling."


    "It''s not difficult. Let''s make a bet. I''ll shake it. Guess, even if it''s not a violation." Liu Yan grabbed the sieve cup on the table and brushed the three dice into the sieve cup with a gentle stroke.


    The movement of Flowing Clouds and water attracted a burst of applause.


    "Well, I promise you." Idly thinking of the little thing closely related to him in the kitchen, he agreed as soon as his mind was hot.


    "If you lose, drink this glass of wine." Liu Yan''s cold eyes were like electricity. She glanced at the waste and pointed to a cup of flavored blue witch on the table.


    "OK, deal." Wasted helplessly sighed and gently nodded.


    Liu Yan gently shook the sieve cup with both hands, moving faster and faster, leaving residual shadows in the air and a sneer at the corners of her mouth.


    "The monk is crazy. He dares to shake dice with sister Yan. I''m afraid he''ll lose his underwear for a while." In the crowd, someone cried sympathetically. Liu Yan''s color son, but he had never met an opponent.


    "There''s a good play this time."


    "Well, look at sister Yan, that technique is so professional!"


    Liu Yan heard the people''s cry and picked up the corners of her mouth slightly. That sneer was more profound.


    "Pa."


    Screen Gu fell to the ground. Liu Yan''s green jade fingers were taken back, wrapped around her chest and pressed out a deep ditch. It was tempting: "guess."


    "If you lose, take me to get the steamed bread. Don''t cheat." Wasted a serious look at Liu Yan, with a very serious expression.


    "Don''t bother. When did I play tricks?" Liu Yan''s eyebrows were slightly condensed, with a touch of evil spirit, but it showed a different charm, especially touching.


    Staring at the sieve cup on the table, the two fingers of his wasted right hand gently wiped his eyes. This is a small spell of perspective, which can let him see the dice in the sieve Cup clearly.


    In fact, idleness is a cultivator. Three months ago, he failed to cross the sky robbery, and then inexplicably crossed it, and then he became a little monk.


    After three months of hard cultivation, it took all the remaining spiritual power to reach the second level of Qi refining, but it was enough to use the small spell of perspective, although it was laborious.


    The onlookers saw a layer of sweat on wasted head, thought he was guilty, and all laughed.


    "Little monk, you''d better admit defeat quickly."


    "Yes, don''t think that if you shave your head and wear a monk''s robe, you are a mage, ha ha..."


    They laughed recklessly and woke up the waste from meditation. He wiped a sweat, smiled at Liu Yan and said in a low voice, "2, 3, 5."


    Liu Yan was stunned there. Her charming eyes were full of unbelievable: "this, how is this possible?"


    When the lid of the sieve cup is opened, the three dice lying inside are 2, 3 and 5.


    "Ah, the little monk guessed right." There was a cry of surprise in the crowd and a riot broke out.


    "Yes, absolutely!"


    No one will believe that a monk who looks harmless to humans and animals and is a little serious can beat their queen of dice Liu Yan.


    After a short shock, Liu Yan quickly calmed down, her pupils contracted, her cold eyes were like a knife, stabbed into the waste: "we won two of the three innings."


    "All right!" Wasted helplessly sighed. It seems that it is difficult for girls not to cheat in both past and present lives.


    But fortunately, I''m also the second layer of Qi refining. There are small spells to help me. How can I lose gambling on dice.


    Liu Yan''s hands moved up and down very slowly this time, but her two hands were moving at a strange frequency. Ordinary people looked at it, it seemed that her hands didn''t move at all, just swam up and down.


    "Ding, Ding, Ding..."


    The sound of dice hitting the sieve cup is light, crisp and pleasant. It has a different temptation. People in the bar are crazy to hear it.


    Liu Yan stared at the waste, but found that as soon as he was normal, there was no difference. As soon as he was tight in his heart, the movement of his hands was slower, but the frequency of vibration of his hands was a little faster than before.


    Finally, the dice landed heavily on the table.


    When the sieve cup left his hand, the dice inside didn''t stop, but turned faster.


    "Ding..."


    The rapid and sharp noise made the people in the bar look surprised at the sieve cup on the table.


    For a long time, the dice finally stopped. Liu Yan was slightly tired, but she showed a smile. This was the best time she shook out.


    "How many points?" Liu Yan''s body pressed forward slightly, and her charming eyes were forced to waste with a taste of aggression.


    "The lower two bosons are stacked together, and the top boson stands obliquely. I don''t know what time it is?" Wasted an innocent face, gently scratched his head, and said with some embarrassment.


    When the sieve cup was opened, Liu Yan''s whole body trembled and her brain was blank.


    All around, they all calmed down and looked at the waste together, as if they were looking at a demon.


    "Almsgiver, can you give me steamed bread now?" Idly looking at Liu Yan, he said sincerely on his face.


    Liu Yan calmed down. Her towering chest straightened forward. The deep ditch was sent to the wasted eyes and licked her lips softly: "the steamed bread is right here. Come and get it."


    "Benefactor, it''s not very convenient here. Let''s go to the kitchen." Idly looking at Liu Yan''s beautiful and seductive face in front of her, she swallowed a mouthful of water and couldn''t help shouting. She was really a natural creature! Don''t say he is a fake monk, he is a real monk. In the face of this temptation, I''m afraid it''s difficult to keep his Zen Mind.


    Liu Yan intended to ask him to retreat despite difficulties, but unexpectedly, she wasted time and directly proposed to go to the kitchen. For a time, Liu Yan was speechless to deal with it.


    "Then go to the kitchen." The people at the bottom are all masters who are afraid that things will not make much trouble. What''s more, how many of them have thought about Liu Yan, but dare to think and do. Now how can they not be excited and coax when they see such opportunities.


    "Yes, just go to the kitchen and see how the monk takes it?"


    "Ha ha..."


    Liu Yan has character and gambling products. Besides, she doesn''t believe it. She dares to mess around and bite her teeth hard: "OK, go to the kitchen."

 Chapter 2

    As soon as I walked into the kitchen, I clearly felt the breath. I couldn''t help but be happy on my face and felt surging excitement in my heart.


    These expressions fell into Liu Yan''s eyes and made her heart tremble. Sure enough, this guy was really a fake monk. As soon as he entered the kitchen, he showed his true colors.


    The body can''t help but tighten up and become more vigilant.


    He wasted all his heart on the familiar breath and didn''t notice her change at all.


    "You all go out first. It''s our business." In front of so many people, he didn''t do well. He knew it in vain. He should be low-key, so he directly ordered the people who followed him to leave.


    "What? You want us out? " There was a loud protest in the crowd.


    "Forget it, let''s go out." Someone next to him gave him a tight pull, pressed his voice close to his ear and said, "if we don''t go out, how can they act and listen outside? It''s just as strong."


    "Oh..." someone looked back and suddenly realized.


    After all, to see the first flower in Zhenhai, the black widow, which is not soaked in water and fire, is a great stimulus. If you listen, it will definitely make people bleed.


    "Boom..."


    The crowd dispersed at once. Liu Yan stood there stunned. Unexpectedly, these people were so ungrateful that they really wanted to cry without tears.


    Seeing the people scattered in vain and smelling the familiar breath, I was more and more excited


    Liu Yan saw the wasted red hot look and was inexplicably afraid: "you, don''t come over."


    "I just want to open the fridge." Idly glanced at her and smiled gently, revealing a good-looking white tooth, which seemed harmless to humans and animals.


    "Ah, my steamed bread!" Liu Yan was surprised. The two big steamed buns in the refrigerator were eaten away by something.


    And the fresh abalone prepared for the party was also eaten away. Liu Yan couldn''t help saying, "my abalone!"


    Idleness suddenly looked up and looked at a place with fixed eyes. His eyes became more and more hot, and walked slowly in the past.


    Liu Yan looked at her wasted face and focused on herself. She was suddenly surprised and angry. She was about to shout, but she was quickly covered by her arrogant soft lips.


    "Woo..."


    "Shh..." the other hand, which was idle, stood up in front of her lips, gently made a silent action, and then approached Liu Yan. Her voice was almost thin and inaudible: "female benefactor, don''t talk."


    Liu Yan was ashamed and angry, but she was afraid of wasting time. She had bad thoughts on her and quickly nodded.


    Idly let go of her, a little under her feet, but she passed by her side and turned directly behind her. Because the activity space in this place was narrow, a pair of slender hands inadvertently touched her plump ass when passing by her side.


    "Well," Liu Yan couldn''t help whispering out, but there was no reply. Liu Yan turned her head quietly, but saw a wasted look, focused on the wall kitchen above the kitchen, and a hand went in quietly.


    Liu Yan''s curiosity was aroused. Regardless of her fear, she stared at the waste and wanted to see what he was doing.


    "Come out!" Wasted an excited smile, his hand quickly and incomparably probed into the wall kitchen. For a time, the sound of tinkling was heard.


    After a while, when the wasted hand was taken out again, he had caught a monkey no more than one foot high.


    The monkey is covered with golden red hair, about inches long, shiny and smart eyes, such as crystal gemstones. His fat face is full of sprouting and very cute. A tail, twice the length of his body, rolls behind him.


    It was caught in the hands of idleness, but it was not frightened. In its smart eyes, with a trace of doubt, its small nose sniffed two mouthfuls urgently, as if it felt wrong. The body began to struggle violently and opened its mouth to bite.


    "Xiao Jin, it''s me." Wasted words, excited and happy, it seems that the monkey is his long-awaited relatives. Liu Yan can even see a touch of crystal in his eyes.


    "Zhi..." the monkey calmed down, put his nose to the wasted face, and smelled it closely. It seemed a little familiar, but he couldn''t believe it, showing a sense of loss.


    Seeing it like this, he stretched out his finger and flicked it gently on his forehead: "you splash monkey, have you really forgotten me?"


    The monkey seemed to be very familiar with the finger of idleness bouncing on his forehead. Before the fingertips came, he had turned his head to avoid, but he didn''t.


    The monkey was stunned and suddenly jumped into the wasted arms. A pair of monkey eyes, tears whirling, fell on the wasted shoulders.


    "Squeak, squeak..."


    "Xiao Jin, be good, be good..." he patted the monkey''s head lightly in vain, as if he were coaxing his child, with a very gentle expression.


    "In this strange world, I didn''t expect you to accompany me. It''s really worth my pain." Waste gently said.


    Looking at the sensible monkey and the gentle little monk, Liu Yan couldn''t help being moved.


    The heart that has been closed for a long time has also opened a thin seam.


    It turned out that I wronged him


    She walked out gently, with hazy tears, and even some messy clothes didn''t have time to be adjusted.


    When they saw Liu Yan with tears in her eyes, she came out in disheveled clothes and was immediately messy.

 Chapter 3

    "Fang Shao, it''s true. Sister Yan has been going in with the monk for a long time." The handsome bartender who talked to Liu Yan before is hiding in a corner and making a phone call with his voice pressed.


    "How is that possible? Didn''t Liu Yan keep a distance from all men? " At the other end of the phone, an angry voice came. The voice was a little urgent: "didn''t you follow?"


    "Fang Shao, we''ve all been kicked out, but it doesn''t seem quite right to listen to the voice." The bartender said with some nervousness.


    "What?" On the phone, I could obviously hear the sound of something breaking. A young voice shouted, "look after him. I''ll rush there right away. TMD dares to move the woman I care about. It''s really impatient!"


    Hung up the phone. The bartender was seeing Liu Yan coming. There were faint tears on her face. He hurried to meet her: "sister Yan, are you okay?"


    Liu Yan was still intoxicated in that move. She didn''t notice the bartender''s abnormality. She gently shook her head: "I''m fine."


    Looking at Liu Yan walking over, the bartender breathed a sigh of relief and whispered, "it''s not easy to be an undercover..."


    ¡­¡­


    Idleness gently rubbed Xiao Jin''s head and looked at the fine crack in the middle of his eyebrows. In a moment, he smiled: "you guy, unexpectedly, you''re still a three eyed monkey. It''s just smaller and more lovely than before."


    "Zhi..." Xiao Jin shouted in protest, bending his thin monkey arms and showing his muscles. He was obviously unwilling to waste saying it like this.


    "Well, you are the Dharma protector under the legendary lamp burning ancient Buddha, and I am a little monk now. We really have predestined relationship with the Buddha in our life."


    Xiao Jin scratched his head. Obviously, he didn''t understand it. He ignored it in vain. He just went on: "in the last life, I only knew how to practice, but I didn''t expect that in the end, I was lured by the heart devil. In this life, I want to enjoy life and practice in the world. At that time, I''ll see what the natural disaster can do to me!"


    On such a thought, in his wasted eyes, a fine awn suddenly shot out, a faint momentum emanated from him.


    But just for a moment, the momentum suddenly dispersed again, replaced by a helpless, astringent sigh: "only the aura of the world is too thin to be suitable for cultivation. In three months, it was completely dependent on the little energy left during my crossing that broke through to the second level of gas refining. It is almost impossible to improve!"


    However, this absolutely bitter expression is just fleeting. In the jade like eyes, my firm eyes are becoming brighter and brighter: "since the thief God has given me another chance, even if there is no way, I will step on one!"


    As soon as I read this, my wasted mood suddenly turned better, and my fingertip flicked on Xiao Jin''s forehead: "you guy only knows how to eat and eat other people''s things. We always have to tell others."


    With that, he gently carried Xiao Jin, put him directly on his shoulder and went straight down.


    Liu Yan saw the waste walking towards herself and remembered her misunderstanding. She felt a fever on her face.


    "Female benefactor, Xiao Jin is naughty and eats all the food prepared by the benefactor. I''m really ashamed. I apologize to you on behalf of this evil animal." Idly and slowly, he stretched out his finger and flicked it on Xiao Jin''s head. He gently shouted, "you bastard, don''t apologize to the female benefactor soon."


    Although Xiao Jin was naughty and naughty, he was clever and clever. Knowing that it was a waste, let him show it, so he jumped gently, stood on the table and bowed to Liu Yan. His monkey face was full of regret.


    "It''s so, so cute." Seeing Xiao Jin''s super cute appearance, Liu Yan suddenly overflowed with love, smiled like flowers on her face, and stretched out her hands to Xiao Jin.


    Xiao Jin was very clever. Seeing this action, he jumped directly into Liu Yan''s arms. The monkey head rubbed Liu Yan and couldn''t stop sniffing. Obviously, he liked the smell of Liu Yan.


    This little color monkey has passed through, but it is still a virtue with the previous world! Waste secretly scolded, but it''s not easy to point out.


    Liu Yan didn''t think so much. She felt that Xiao Jinmeng was cute and couldn''t put it down.


    "I don''t know what to call the master''s Dharma, and where to practice?" Liu Yan was rubbed in her arms by Xiao Jin. Her face was hot and red, and her eyes were as charming as silk.


    I jumped in my heart and hurriedly staggered my head. With a faint smile, I said, "I''m wasting my time and living in Xishan temple."


    But in the bottom of my heart, I secretly feel sick. What''s wrong with this crossing? It''s just a monk. It''s really annoying to think about it. When I put such a beautiful thing, I can only see it, not


    No, when you go back, you must ask the master if the monk really wants to quit lust.


    "Waste master..."


    "No, I don''t dare to be called a master. Just call me wasting." Waste quickly waved her hand and didn''t let Liu Yan call the master. I''m kidding. If you call me the master, the relationship will be far away.


    "Master, you are so modest." Liu Yan saw the appearance of wasting seriously, but she pursed her mouth and smiled. It was really a smile. She could smile again.


    "I don''t know what to call the female benefactor?" Waste is really not used to calling female Shi Zhuo. Of course, the most important thing is that if you call it like this, you will call out the distance.


    "Liu Yan."


    "Good name!" Wasted a little praise. I was trying to further communicate my feelings. Unexpectedly, my stomach began to protest at this time and grunted.


    The voice was very loud. Liu Yan naturally heard it and wasted a embarrassed smile: "I''m really sorry. I haven''t eaten until now, so..."


    "Ha ha," Liu Yan smiled politely and stood up: "I''ll bring you some rice now."


    "Don''t bother too much. Just take two steamed buns."


    Liu Yan turned her head and wasted a look of shame and anger, but she saw that he was serious and didn''t look like a fake. It seems that she really didn''t understand the other meaning of steamed bread, but she wronged him.


    Seeing her shy and angry in vain, she added a different charm to her beautiful face. She couldn''t help but swing her mind and blurted out: "Liu Yan, seeing you, it''s really a monk who wants to return to vulgarity."


    Liu Yan just turned her body and suddenly spat, but she spat gently. On a white face, she flew into pieces of red clouds and fled inside.


    Suddenly say such a sentence, waste also feel too fierce waves, the heart is very uneasy, but see Liu Yan just spit gently, blush like Xia, suddenly surprised and happy, for a time, daydreaming.


    ¡­¡­


    In the bar, the lights flickered, and a group of people came in arrogantly. The young man in the middle raised his head and turned a blind eye to the people on the side. In the bar, wherever he passed, he quickly made way for the young man.


    "Fang Shao is here." Someone whispered to remind the friends nearby.


    "Fang Shao?"


    "Fang Shao is the equation. Fang Shao, one of the four shaos in Xicheng, can crush you with one finger."


    "There''s a lot of excitement now!"


    "Isn''t it? That rogue monk is going to have bad luck." Some people began to gloat.


    "Hey, Ma forced, if you dare to go to sister Yan, you must have the consciousness of being a flower fat!"


    "But how do I feel that sister Yan seems to have a good relationship with that rogue monk?"


    "Cut, you need to ask. It must be a rogue monk who has served sister Yan."


    "This..."


    "Hey, hey..."


    Several people laughed very obscene.


    "The steamed bread you made is delicious. It''s white and soft, and the entrance is very flexible." Idly swallowed the last piece of steamed bread and gave Liu Yan a thumbs up.


    "Bah, I know to take advantage of others." Liu Yan gently beat a wasted fist, but also knew that he didn''t mean it, smiled and scolded.


    "I can''t stand it!" The equation roared in my heart.


    Originally, he wanted to maintain his demeanor, but just came over, he saw such insinuation and flirting between them. No matter how good his self-restraint was, he couldn''t resist it, not to mention that his self-restraint was not very good.


    So he came up with a black face.


    Angrily pointed to the waste and shouted, "you, come out with me!"

 Chapter 4

    Idly looked at the angry equation, followed his fingers and looked behind him. No one turned around and asked blankly, "benefactor, are you talking to the poor monk?"


    Pack! Numb, you try to pretend with me! The equation scolded secretly in her heart, but in front of Liu Yan, she didn''t want to lose her image. She held back her anger: "not with you, but with whom, you go out with me!"


    "Little benefactor, I don''t know you at all, but you are so angry. This attitude is wrong!" Without fear, he looked at the equation''s eyes full of hate and anger: "besides, what do you want me to do?"


    "What are you doing?" Equation smiled grimly and approached the waste, with a touch of venom in his eyes: "of course, I want to talk to the master."


    Hearing that the equation bit the word "communication" very hard, Liu Yanxiu frowned and looked at the equation with an unhappy face: "equation, when did you manage my business?"


    The equation was contradicted by Liu Yan, but he didn''t dare to be angry with her. He smiled and said, "Liu Yan, I care about you."


    "I don''t need you to care." Liu Yan refused him directly, and her voice was as cold as ice: "master wasted is my friend. Don''t bother."


    Hearing that Liu Yan was protecting the waste, the equation finally burned the last trace of reason. His eyes were red with jealousy. He turned to the two big men behind him and said, "please take the master out."


    I understand that this equation is to rob women with myself. It''s really unreasonable! Who am I? I''m a monk. A monk represents the Buddha. It''s so ungrateful to rob a woman with the Buddha! Such a person cannot be forgiven!


    Feeling the full sense of justice in my heart, I wasted a lot of energy: "no, please, I''ll go out myself."


    "Don''t go out." Liu Yan wanted to stop him for fear of losing money.


    "It doesn''t matter. I''m just talking to the benefactor. It''ll be fine." Idly turned around, gave Liu Yan a smile and went out.


    Liu Yan still wanted to stop, but the handsome bartender came over and gently pulled her: "sister Yan, we are not familiar with the monk, so don''t worry."


    Looking at the back of the wasted walk out, Liu Yan sighed gently. The monk is really naive. Don''t you know the meaning of this heart to heart conversation.


    Thinking of this, Liu Yan was upset for no reason.


    "Little benefactor, how do you want to talk?" Standing there with the bright moonlight on your back, dressed in white, you really have the style of an expert.


    If you don''t speak when you see the Yin stain of the equation, you will be wrong: "do you want to listen to the poor monk, benefactor?"


    "Talk about your hemp Sutra!" The two big men behind the equation could not help but lean over like a heavy tank.


    At the moment when the four of them walked out of the bar, they all went crazy and tried their best to squeeze towards the door. They wanted to see how the evil monk who dared to commit the greatest crime in the world could die.


    "Fang Shao''s two bodyguards are said to be from special forces. Their time is very powerful."


    "Yes, the Fang family paid a lot of money to invite them here. I don''t want to be brought out by Fang Shao today."


    "I think the monk is miserable. I''m afraid he has to lie in the hospital for three months."


    "Cut, three months? It''s all light. I heard that Fang Shaogang beat a man into a vegetable last time. He hasn''t woken up yet. "


    "Ah..."


    "Shh, look, it''s starting."


    When Liu Yan heard what they said, she was inexplicably nervous. With a pair of strange eyes, she couldn''t help looking out through the glass window, and finally locked in the wasted body.


    "Oh, is that how we talk?" Wasted seemingly inadvertently at the foot of a mix, but it is dangerous and dangerous to avoid the attack of the two bodyguards.


    "Hum! I asked you to talk to the Buddha in the hospital! " Equation fiercely trampled on the cigarette he had just smoked two times, and said to the two bodyguards maliciously: "fight, fight to death. If something happens, I will bear it."


    The two bodyguards smiled grimly: "Fang Shao, just look."


    They encircle each other and circle the waste in the middle, just like two eagles catching a chicken.


    "Well, I think I see what to do with you." The body suddenly moved.


    "Pa, Pa."


    Two light and crisp slaps in the face, especially loud, spread far away in the night.


    "Ah!" Liu Yan''s heart suddenly tightened and couldn''t help crying out.


    In the bar, everyone was excited.


    "Ma force, play well. With his small body, these two slaps are estimated to be unable to get up."


    "These two people are cruel."


    "But those two times were so fast that I didn''t see them clearly."


    "Fang Shao''s bodyguard is really powerful!"


    But before the voices of the people fell to the ground, two dull voices came.


    "Peng, Peng."


    Two bodyguards, tall and tough, flew up in the air and fell heavily in the distance.


    People suddenly realized that the two slaps just now were on the faces of two bodyguards


    Therefore, the eyes of the people were fixed, fixed on the wasted body.


    But the waste seemed unconscious. People and animals smiled innocuously and went straight to the equation: "now, they both talk to the Buddha. Is it your turn?"


    The change came so fast that he didn''t give the equation any time to react. His face turned white and his cold sweat soaked the back of his clothes: "bald, no, big, master, I was just kidding. You, you don''t mind."


    A hero doesn''t suffer immediate losses. He doesn''t understand this truth, but he rarely meets it. However, his excellent flexibility makes him choose to bow his head at the first time.


    "Benefactor, how can you make fun of Buddha? Talking to the Buddha is a very serious thing. " Idleness walks slowly, smiles sincerely and mercifully.


    Seeing that the waste didn''t eat this set, the equation finally became cruel, clenched his teeth and shouted, "do you know who I am?"


    "Oh," vanity curiously looked at the equation and really asked, "who are you?"


    "I''m the equation of one of the four shaos in Xicheng. If you offend me, I''m sure you can''t get out of Zhenhai." The equation threatened fiercely.


    Seeing vanity stop, I thought he was afraid. I couldn''t help feeling a little proud, with a superior taste of charity: "if you go now, I can treat it as if it hadn''t happened."


    "I don''t know the four young people in Xicheng. I only know that you must have a beginning and an end, so you must talk to the Buddha today." Waste continues to move forward, still very slowly.


    "You, you don''t come here. If you really hit me, I will make you unable to get out of Zhenhai!" The equation shouted loudly, but it looked a little strong in the outside and dry in the middle.


    "Pa, Pa."


    Two light and crisp slaps hit equation''s face. Two bright red palm prints were very eye-catching.


    Vanity still smiled mercifully, and his voice was more gentle: "benefactor, have you seen the Buddha?"


    The equation didn''t see the Buddha. He only saw the stars all over the sky, many, many, shaking in front of him.


    Covering the bleeding corners of his mouth and feeling the burning pain on his face, he aroused the anger at the bottom of his heart and shouted and scolded: "bald donkey, do you really dare to beat me? I''ll kill you! "


    It''s a pity that waste didn''t pay attention to his teeth and claws, but gently shook his head: "your answer is wrong."


    "Pa!"


    Another slap hit equation''s face. This time, the strength increased, and equation''s face immediately swelled.


    "Did you see the Buddha?"


    "Grass, mud, horse..."


    "You are wrong again. Alas, why are you so stupid!" Waste gently sighed and raised his hand again.


    "Pa!"


    The other side of the face, also quickly swollen up, equation''s face, I''m afraid it may not be recognized by his mother.


    "Did you see the Buddha?"


    It''s still that problem. The equation runs straight to tears. Is this TM a monk?


    But he finally learned a good one, endured the boundless resentment in his heart, and said, "I see."


    "What did the Buddha talk to you about?" Idleness did not start, looked at the equation mercifully and asked gently.


    "I was wrong!" The equation is really afraid. The monk''s strength is not ordinary. His face is completely numb. Even his words are vague.


    "Just know your mistakes." Waste a very gentle pat on his face, then put his hands together, and devoutly recited the Buddha''s name: "Amitabha, it seems that the benefactor has really talked with the Buddha."


    Then he turned around slowly, but when he turned around, he looked at Liu Yan''s position intentionally or unintentionally, and walked straight with a piece of moonlight.


    The people in the bar, one by one, were as stupid as a fool. They didn''t react until a long time.


    I don''t know who sighed: "is this NIMA a a monk? It''s too fierce! "

 Chapter 5

    Xishan temple is in the effective area of Zhenhai city, not too far from the dream bar.


    Stepping on the broken moonlight, he wandered into Xishan temple, and the abbot hasn''t slept yet.


    "Master, what are you doing?" Idly walked into the Abbot''s room and saw what master Zhitong seemed to hide in a hurry. He was bulging under his broad monk''s robe, and his expression was very unnatural, so he asked with doubts.


    "Nothing, nothing." Zhitong quickly stretched out his greasy hand, covered his mouth, hesitated, and couldn''t speak clearly.


    He tried hard to swallow the things in his mouth. On Zhitong''s face, he also recovered his old profound and unfathomable voice: "disciple, why don''t you go to bed so late?"


    For Zhitong, idleness is still very emotional. He is really good for himself. His care comes from his heart. Moreover, this body also has a strong attachment to Zhitong. Therefore, in his heart, idleness really regards Zhitong as a family member.


    "I couldn''t sleep, so I went out for a walk." I didn''t want to tell Shifu about looking for Xiao Jin. After all, I''m a monk now. I''m a little embarrassed to say it in a place like a bar.


    "Rub!"


    A small gold sitting on a wasted shoulder sniffed hard, jumped down directly and rushed to Zhitong quickly.


    Before Zhitong could react, Xiao Jin''s monkey claw had reached under his broad monk''s robe.


    "Pa!"


    I was surprised to see a half eaten crispy chicken fall to the ground under master''s generous monk''s robe.


    Zhitong reached out to catch the crispy chicken, but unexpectedly, Xiao Jin was faster than him. He grabbed it first, jumped outside the door, ate and stomped quickly.


    "Master, how dare you eat meat?" He looked at Zhitong in a daze. His heart was full of doubts. Didn''t he say that monks can''t eat meat?


    "Disciple, listen to me..." Zhitong stood up with an embarrassed face, and the unfathomable look on his face disappeared.


    But just as he stood up, suddenly another object fell from his broad monk''s robe.


    "Pa!"


    A bottle fell on the ground and broke into many pieces. The strong aroma of wine dispersed.


    "Master, do you still drink?" It''s really unexpected. I remember wasting time. Shifu always told him that monks should be quiet and abstain from alcohol and meat, but


    Zhitong meat looked at the broken wine bottle on the ground with pain and sighed in his heart. This wine, but the 20-year cellar, is really too wasteful. He took a deep breath of wine fragrance, but suddenly remembered that the waste is still in front of him.


    The old face could not help but turn red, but just for a moment, it returned to normal again, and that touch of unfathomable also returned to the face: "disciple, you should know that wine and meat pass through the intestines, and the truth left by the Buddha in the heart, so being a teacher is also to experience the realm of the Buddha in the heart."


    Looking at Shifu in vain admiration, he was indeed an expert in Taoism. He found the reason so quickly, and his face was not red and his heart did not jump. It was natural to say.


    But in my heart, I suddenly felt a kind of kindness and seemed to be at a distance from Zhitong. I was pulled closer by the meat and wine: "master, why are you so careless and smell the smell? This wine should have been stored for 20 years?"


    "Isn''t it? It was saved by my master, that is, your master. There aren''t many bottles in total." As soon as Zhitong heard about wine in vain, he suddenly came to the spirit. It was a pity to look at the pool of wine stains on the ground.


    After listening to it, he was unhappy: "master, you can''t do this properly. When the master passed these to you, you kept them from me. You only passed on my broken scriptures. It gave me a headache."


    "Hey, hey," Zhitong smiled awkwardly and wiped his greasy hand on his body: "don''t you know before I can pass it on to you."


    Zhitong sighed in his heart. It seems that it will be difficult to swallow those bottles of cellared old wine alone in the future.


    Shifu eats meat and drinks. Naturally, he also wants to drink soup. He is about to ask Shifu for a bottle of chennian cellar, but he suddenly remembers that Liu Yan is charming and confused in the bar. He suddenly moved in his heart and approached Zhitong: "Shifu, discuss something with your old man."


    Zhitong thought that he wanted to talk about drinking and eating meat in vain, so he didn''t care and said, "disciple, say it. Anyway, we also have teachers. That''s what your master taught me. Of course, I can''t hide secrets from you."


    "Master, it''s like this. Do we Buddhists have to abstain from sex?" Idly and carefully, he asked what he thought in his heart and looked forward to Zhitong.


    "Quit, of course you have to quit!" Zhitong didn''t expect that waste would ask this question. He immediately stared round and wanted to be powerful, but he glanced at the broken wine bottle underground and swallowed the words scolded behind.


    "Well, then I want to return to the common customs." People who practice truth pay attention to the smoothness of the Tao heart. If they can''t smooth their original heart, how can they talk about cultivating against the sky.


    "What? Say it again? " Zhitong rubbed his eyes and looked at the waste with some amazement. He didn''t seem to believe it came from his mouth.


    "I want to return to vulgarity!" Idly repeated it loudly.


    "No, absolutely not!" Zhitong''s eyes were wide open and roared angrily, but when he saw that he was not afraid of idleness, he smiled and said in a deep tone: "disciple, you have no family except your master. What can you do to return to the secular world?"


    "Of course I have my own reasons." I don''t want to tell the secret in my heart.


    Zhitong stared at the waste for a long time with a pair of turbid eyes, and suddenly sighed gently: "Alas, I see, you little guy is missing spring."


    Zhitong said that he was in his mind. His wasted face turned red and smiled.


    "It is absolutely impossible to return to vulgarity." Zhitong strangled the idea of returning to vulgarity in one bite. His wrinkled face was very serious.


    "I..."


    Idleness was about to protest, but Zhitong directly interrupted: "however, I can teach you to practice Zen."


    If you don''t want to return to vulgarity, you have to practice Zen. You are even more reluctant to waste your time. You turn your head and ignore Zhitong directly.


    Zhitong didn''t seem to see the wasted anger, but gently said, "it''s the supreme Buddhist sutra. Is it true that you don''t practice the happy heart demon Zen Sutra?"


    I haven''t heard of any joyful Zen, but I felt that the name seemed to be different from those serious Buddhist scriptures, so I said angrily, "hum, don''t lie to me. Anyway, I''m not fooled."


    But when he spoke, he couldn''t help turning his head and looking at Zhitong.


    Zhitong carefully closed the door of the room. Then he took out a shabby and greasy Scripture from his arms. The cover of the scripture had broken corners, but he could vaguely see the six words "joyful heart demon Zen Sutra".


    Although this scripture was worn and pitiful, it was still a Scripture. The wasted heart was suddenly cold. He cried in distress, "if you don''t repair it, you don''t repair it!"


    "Really not repaired?" Zhitong''s hand opened a page at will.


    "Really not repaired!" Although he refused quickly, he still couldn''t resist his curiosity. He glanced at the Zen Sutra opened by Zhitong, but he was seeing the yellow paper


    Waste immediately becomes a bunker!


    "Alas, after practicing this Zen Sutra, all demons will not invade. Since you don''t practice it, you can forget it!" Zhitong sighed gently. His compassionate face was full of pity. He closed the pages slowly.


    "Repair, of course I want to repair!" He wasted his time and grabbed the supreme nerve into his hand. He looked very serious. Ling ran said, "as a monk, how can I not practice Zen? It''s just too ignorant, and a monk with ideals and taste like me will never do that!"


    Zhitong looked at the waste and saved the happy Zen scriptures tightly, joking: "this time, don''t you return to vulgarity?"


    "Who wants to return to the common customs? Did I say that? " Waste your breath and deny it.


    He carefully guessed the joy nerve, looked up at Zhitong''s compassionate face, and suddenly felt that the profound wrinkles were deep with obscene knives, but in his heart, it made people feel inexplicably close, and the wasted heart was hot.


    "Is that monkey?" Zhitong finally thought of Xiao Jin and asked with doubts when he saw that he had put away the Scriptures in vain.


    "Oh, I picked it up on the mountain. It looks lovely, so I brought it back." For Xiao Jin, there is no explanation for his wasted time. It''s impossible to say that he came through with me. It''s estimated that in that case, master had to send him to a mental hospital.


    With a sense of joy, he wasted his heart. He wanted to start practicing immediately: "master, it''s too late. I''m going to sleep."


    Zhitong couldn''t understand his mind. He smiled calmly and waved: "you boy, go to bed."


    But just as he walked out of the door, he seemed to hear Zhitong sigh gently.


    "Pass the happy heart demon Zen Sutra to him. I don''t know whether it''s right or wrong..."


    Light words, with the night wind, dissipate faintly

 Chapter 6

    He hid in the room and studied the happy Zen until the sun rose three times. Zhitong called for the fifth time, and then reluctantly put down the happy heart demon Zen Sutra.


    One night, I finally understood the joy book carefully. I was very excited.


    classic! What a classic! Of course, the most classic is the praise with pictures and texts.


    In the last life, although idleness also had a wife, it always came and went. I''ve been tired of those postures for a long time, but now the knowledge brought by this happy heart demon Zen Sutra is too rich!


    Directly opened a door for waste. It''s really an open mind! Even after reciting the heart clearing mantra more than ten times, it still didn''t press down, and the column tilted to the sky.


    Waste can not help but sigh: the last life, really TMD live in vain!


    Of course, he wasted only a small part of his time on the appreciation of both pictures and texts. Most of the time, he was watching the cultivation method of the happy heart demon Zen Sutra.


    After watching it n times in a row, he shouted and sighed: it turns out that practice can still be like this!


    This cultivation method directly pointed out a bright way to waste, and finally successfully solved the problem that he had been trapped for many days and could not practice.


    But he was not happy because it was very difficult to practice this skill!


    Just to get started, you need an adult woman who is extremely feminine and soft. Moreover, she is not a virgin, and even this virgin is divided into several products.


    Well, although these are difficult, it''s easy to do with some thought, but the later supplement is too difficult!


    It is not necessary for the virgin who is extremely Yin and soft to fully cooperate, mobilize the Qi of extremely Yin and soft in the body, integrate into his own pure Yang Qi, and combine Yin and Yang, so as to enter the happy heart demon Zen Sutra.


    Wipe! Is that an exaggeration?


    I am a monk! Where can I find such a virgin? Besides, if I find one, how can I be a monk with myself if I am a big girl who is as good as a jade


    Although there is no need to do that in this process, they need to be honest after all. How can this be possible.


    Thinking of this, idleness can''t help feeling a little upset, but Zhitong''s sixth urging also sounded again.


    He put the happy heart demon Zen Sutra into his arms, and then he walked out of the room with a heavy heart.


    Zhitong looked at the wasted two panda eyes and sighed gently: "disciple, although the happy heart demon Zen Sutra is the supreme Sutra of Buddhism, don''t worry too much."


    I''m sorry to be fooled by master. Hei hei smiled, "master, I know."


    "Just know." Zhitong stopped talking about this, but paused a little and said with a straight face: "but remember, in front of outsiders, you must not say anything about your practice of happy heart demon Zen Sutra, otherwise I''m afraid all Buddhists in the world can''t tolerate you!"


    Seeing Zhitong''s fierce voice and color, he nodded: "master, don''t worry, I know how to do."


    But unexpectedly, Zhitong''s face changed quickly. Just now he was unfathomable. In a twinkling of an eye, he changed into a giggling look. He took out an envelope from his arms and handed it to him: "there is a Buddhist grand ceremony on the 25th of this month. You can attend it on behalf of the teacher."


    Originally, I was still happy to listen to master''s instructions, but unexpectedly, the topic changed, and there was such an accident. I wasted my time and quickly pushed it off: "I can''t do this. My Dharma can''t get into other people''s eyes at all. It''s bluffing, and I''m afraid I''ll lose master''s face."


    It''s not a waste of modesty. It''s true that he doesn''t understand Buddhism at all. When he reads those Scriptures, his head is as big as a bucket and his eyelids are heavy.


    "I let you go. Naturally, I have my reason. If you don''t go, you can give me back the joy nerve." Zhitong dared not say it when he saw the waste. He immediately turned his face and asked for the Scriptures as soon as he stretched out his hand.


    Such a classic divine book must be read from time to time in order to understand its profound connotation. If you waste it, you are willing to return it. At present, you are serious and righteous. Ling ran said, "master, if you are an apprentice, you have to share your worries with master, so I decided to attend the Buddhist grand meeting for you."


    "Children can be taught." Zhitong nodded with satisfaction: "I have a good relationship with master zhizen. You should be careful with the rest, hehe."


    Zhitong said that, but he didn''t give the opportunity to waste refutation and went straight away.


    In vain, I picked up the invitation and wanted to have a closer look, but I was surprised to hear the roar of people outside the temple: "Xishan temple is not a good place to travel. How can there be so many people?"


    "Stinky bald donkey, get out of here!"


    Just as idleness was about to ignore it, there was a loud scolding outside.


    Although he had never regarded himself as a monk, he was very angry when he heard such a scolding.


    Outside Xishan temple, there were a dozen people standing at this time. The most striking one was the one standing in the middle of the group.


    This man is wearing a suit and leather shoes, which are very high-grade. However, these are not the reasons why he attracts attention, but on his neck. At the moment, he is wearing a trap, that is, the kind we have seen to fix the cervical spine.


    Even more exaggerated, his head was wrapped with a thick layer of gauze, revealing only his eyes, ears, mouth and nose. It looked abrupt and strange, a bit like a head shaped mummy.


    He was staring at the gate of Xishan temple.


    "I dare to provoke Ben Shao. I must skin you with cramps!"


    When it comes to forgetfulness, he waved it in the void with his arm.


    "Ouch!"


    This time he waved his arm, but he accidentally pulled his cervical spine, which made him feel a deep pain. The hatred and anger in his eyes were even more prosperous.


    In particular, after scolding for a long time, no one came out at all, even the temple door didn''t open, which made the equation''s anger and hatred couldn''t be released at all, so he shouted angrily: "who will find out the smelly monk for Ben Shao and reward him 10000 yuan less!"


    Hearing that there were 10000 yuan, a dozen people standing next to him were immediately excited.


    Mud horse, it''s still a job. Come on!


    The crowd was trying to answer, but a rough man grabbed the head: "Fang Shao, I''ll find out this smelly bald donkey for you!"


    The equation gave a gentle hum, the rough man smiled ferociously and snorted coldly: "Fang Shao, just look."


    They wanted to compete for this opportunity, but when they saw the rough man with big arms, round waist and bad face, they closed their mouths one by one.


    In the fierce laughter of the rough man, he stepped in front of the gate of Xishan temple in a few steps. Without saying a word, he put his foot hard towards the gate of the temple.


    "Squeak."


    At this time, the temple door suddenly opened from the inside. The rough man lost his center of gravity and directly fell in.


    As soon as he opened the temple door, he saw a humanoid bomb hit him. He immediately gave way to him and staggered half his body, but one foot remained in place. The man''s body was tripped by such a trip, lost his center of gravity and fell straight down.


    Idleness was quick in eyes and hands. When he stretched out his hand, he pressed it on the head, but the force he pressed was slightly downward. The man was already unstable under his feet. In this way, his upper body was fixed, but the inertia of his lower body was still there, so he directly flopped and knelt in front of idleness.


    "Benefactor, what are you doing? How can you do such a big gift as soon as you come up? I''m worried! " He looked merciful, shook his head gently and said, "he is really a polite child!"


    "Hiss..."


    At this time, outside the Xishan temple, more than a dozen people were preparing to watch the excitement. When they saw this scene, they also wasted the words of pretending to be infinite. What''s more, they were as natural as the child said. Combined with the rough appearance of the man kneeling in front of him, they were full of his appearance in his teens and twenties, and each of them couldn''t help taking a breath of cold air.


    This monk can really pretend!


    The rough man was really depressed to death. He slipped and knelt in front of the monk, and his head was held down. Such a humiliation is unbearable for scholars, who can''t bear it!


    "Let go of your hand, bald donkey!"


    "Oh." He loosened his hand when he was obedient. The man was struggling. Now he suddenly fell straight ahead with a light on his head. He hit the bluestone next to the temple door and fainted directly.


    "Amitabha." He recited the Buddha''s name in vain, gently shook his head and sighed: "benefactor, you have to let me go, but there was such a tragedy. It''s really... Alas!"


    A crowd of onlookers suddenly became messy. Is this mud horse a monk? Isn''t it bad?


    The wasted eyes just turned on the fainted rough man, which was harmless to people and animals. He looked at the people with a compassionate face, put his hands together and asked softly, "benefactors, come to Xishan Temple early in the morning. Don''t you want to chant scriptures and participate in Buddhism?"


    "Participate in your horse''s Zen!" The equation is really angry. The bald donkey is still pretending up to now. It''s really unbearable.


    "How can you curse, benefactor, with your head covered?" He said with regret on his wasted face. His expression seemed to sigh that the world was corrupt and the people''s heart was not ancient.


    "Rush..."


    Mud horse, I don''t use gauze to wrap my head. I still say such sarcastic words!


    The equation can''t stand it anymore. I just feel the blood surging up and a mouthful of fresh blood will come out.


    A crowd around him, seeing the angry appearance of equation, immediately surrounded him: "Fang Shao, is he who beat you like this?"


    Equation touched his neck, wrapped his head in gauze, and showed a sinister hatred in his eyes: "it''s him!"


    "A weak little monk, with kidney deficiency and even panda eyes, can beat you like this. I say Fang Shao, you are so......" in the crowd, a guy with a fierce face asked jokingly.


    More than a dozen people nearby could not help laughing when they heard what he said.


    "Do you believe that such a monk can beat people? I don''t believe it anyway? " Someone contemptuously pointed to the monk''s black eye and spoke loudly.


    "Ha ha, I can beat him down with one finger!"


    "Ha ha..."


    Everyone laughed again, even more disdainful of the equation.


    For the disdain of others, although he was more angry in his heart, he knew that now he had to rely on these thugs in front of him, but he poured out this shame and anger in his heart.


    Seeing the equation in vain, I immediately understood it, but I kept walking under my feet and was still not in a hurry or slow: "benefactor, since so many of you didn''t come to chant scriptures and participate in Buddhism, but blocked the passage of the temple, why?"


    Fuck, that''s a well-known question!


    Equation scolded in his heart, but looked at the dozen thugs he called next to him.


    The ruthless character looked down at the waste and said, "little monk, did you beat him?"


    "Sin, sin, I''m a monk. How can I beat someone?" Idly, his hands folded, his eyebrows lowered, and his eyes looked very pious.


    As soon as he heard the direct denial of vanity, the equation immediately jumped up: "bald donkey, how dare you say you didn''t hit me? Look at my face?"


    "Benefactor, you''re wrong. You said you wanted to talk to the Buddha. The poor monk just helped you. You don''t appreciate it. Instead, you framed the poor monk to beat you. Your conscience is all broken!" The more you waste your time talking, the more angry you become. In the end, your voice and color are fierce, which is very painful.


    The cruel character was impatient when he was listening. He snorted coldly, looked at the waste and pointed to the equation with his hand: "I don''t want to listen to your nonsense. Now you apologize to him!"


    His words were taken for granted. It seemed that such an arrangement had given great face to waste.


    "Oh, just apologize to him?" The wasted complexion seemed to be loose and asked softly.


    "No, he must let me slap four times." The equation didn''t wait for the cruel character to speak, so he grabbed the lead and shouted.


    The woman who has been standing beside the cruel character has a concave convex figure. She is wearing a super short skirt. Her white and tender thighs are exposed outside. She is just a face and painted some flirtatious. At this time, she giggled: "don''t be so violent. People don''t like violence. Let the little monk get under my crotch."


    She also gently lifted one side of her leg and stepped on one side of the stone. The infinite spring light loomed and transmitted, which was very attractive.


    But the girl was not aware of the leakage of spring light. She was teasing. She looked at the waste, stretched out her slender fingers, gently hooked it, and the tip of her tongue was still on her red lips.


    "OK, that''s a good proposal!" The cruel character laughed and clapped his hands, then glanced at the waste: "monk, do as LAN said."


    I studied hard all night and enjoyed Zen. Now I see such temptation again. I immediately feel a heat flow burning in my stomach. Fortunately, it is covered by a wide monk''s robe, so I don''t make a fool of myself in public.


    "No!" Wasted awkwardly recited a Buddha''s name: "Amitabha."


    "What? How dare you refuse me? " The cruel character snorted coldly, and his eyes projected a evil spirit: "it''s really a toast and no penalty. Tell him what will happen if you refuse me!"


    As his voice fell, the two people who had been wasting time moved. They cut through one left and one right.


    "Alas! Why do you all want to talk to Buddha so much? Is it true that people today are so wise? " He sighed in a low voice, shook his shoulders slightly, got out of the way, and then stretched out his hand and slapped each other. They immediately went to talk to the Buddha.


    "All go together and beat me hard!" When the cruel character saw the wasted moment, he controlled the two people. As soon as he frowned, he was not afraid. He had more than ten people. He would stay here if he could fight again.


    "Pa, PA, PA..."


    The crisp sound of the slap on the ear continued, but in more than ten seconds, more than ten people had all laid down.


    "How could this happen?" The cruel character looks pale and looks at the waste.


    Vanity smiled and walked to the cruel role: "benefactor, it''s your turn to talk to the Buddha."


    "Talk about your mother!" The ruthless character was also hard hearted. He looked back and saw vanity coming, biting his teeth and directly punching out.


    Idly glanced away, avoided his fist and raised his hand again: "pa!"


    A crisp slap on the face of the cruel character.


    The tough character is a little boss who can mix with more than a dozen people. He is also a man who has been killed for a long time. However, over the years, he has too few opportunities to do it himself, and he lacks physical exercise. In addition, he has just soaked in that Lan Lan. Last night, he did it seven times a night, so his body is weak.


    The wasted palm was so deep that it was quick and accurate that it directly knocked him out.


    I didn''t expect that the cruel character shouted so loudly, but it turned out to be a silver wax gun head. It was a little stunned, but in an instant it showed appreciation: "benefactor, what a wise root!"


    Then he turned directly to the equation.


    At this time, he regretted, hated and feared. He secretly regretted why he provoked the evil god.


    But seeing the vanity getting closer and closer, he suddenly had an idea and shouted, "master, I see the Buddha, I really see it!"


    With tears and regret.


    "Oh, I didn''t expect you to rush to answer, talent!" Idleness exclaimed, but he still slapped the equation.


    Lan Lan looked silly and her legs were shaking all the time, but she just looked at her in vain and sighed in her heart: Alas! This woman can reach the middle grade, but her breath is messy and her Yin and yang are mixed. I don''t know how many Yang Qi have treated her and she can''t use it at all. It''s a pity that she has a good skin bag!


    Sigh, slowly walked into the Xishan temple, only one sentence left, floating in the wind


    "Tell them that this time it''s a heart to heart talk with the Buddha. Next time, I''m afraid it''s a deep communication with the Buddha."

 Chapter 7

    Jinbi hotel is the best hotel in Zhenhai city. It is 17 stories high. People standing below feel small.


    The Buddhist event was held on the 17th floor here. After a wasted sigh for a while, he was about to go in, but was stopped.


    "Little master, we don''t allow pets here." The welcome was polite and stopped in front of the wasted body. The attitude was very good, but the tone was indisputable.


    As soon as he came, he closed the door. He couldn''t help being depressed. He stretched out his hand and gently flicked Xiaojin''s head: "Xiaojin, people won''t let you in. Just wait for me outside."


    With that, he squeezed his eyes at Xiao Jin and went straight in.


    He walked smartly, but he was foolish to greet the guests. The monk left such a lovely pet like this?


    In his heart, he turned around and looked at the cute dizzy little monkey, but he had disappeared.


    ¡­¡­


    On the aisle on the 17th floor, just after idleness came out of the elevator, he saw Xiao Jin waiting for himself at the door of the elevator. Wan Er smiled: "ha ha, they can know that Xiao Jin is no different from people. If he is smarter than wisdom, he may be more clever."


    Talking and laughing like this, one person and one monkey came to the door of the Buddhist conference room.


    In the conference room, there were more than 20 monks, all dressed in cassocks, very formal.


    When the man and the monkey came in, all eyes were attracted.


    "Which temple''s little monk is this? It''s really not decent to dress so casually!" A fat monk sitting in the conference room, wiping the sweat on his face, looked at the waste and said unhappily.


    "Yes, I even brought a monkey dressed like this. It''s really embarrassing for us Buddhists."


    "Look at him. He should be just a newcomer."


    "I think it''s also like which master should bring the little monk who is responsible for serving."


    As soon as they heard this, everyone immediately nodded. The fat monk who had just wiped sweat shouted: "Hey, little monk, come and pour me a glass of water."


    But after waiting for a long time, he saw that there was no response at all. Fat and shangton were very angry. As soon as they patted the table, they stood up: "Hey, monkey, say you, pour me a glass of water."


    The first time I participated in this grand event, I wasted my curiosity. After I came in, I kept looking at everyone''s breath, but I found that although these monks had no accomplishments, there was someone else with a special energy in their bodies.


    This energy is not aura, it is very soft, faint, and seems to be changing at any time.


    This kind of situation has been seen in Zhitong, but the energy in master is more pure, broad and contained.


    A movement in my heart and a secret way, could it be that this Buddhist school also has the power of practice?


    But at this time, he suddenly heard the fat monk shouting monkey, so he turned his head and asked with a smile, "senior brother, what''s the matter with you calling the poor monk?"


    "Who is your senior brother?" The fat monk frowned, locked a group of anger, proudly pointed to the teacup in front of him: "you, go and pour me a glass of water."


    Glancing at other monks in vain, they were holding the empty cup in front of them and looking at themselves. Obviously, they regarded themselves as waiters. They didn''t feel angry and funny.


    "Elder martial brother, I don''t know where the water is. Please bring it for me and I''ll pour it again, okay?" The attitude is very low and modest.


    The fat monk obviously had a high status. He pointed to a monk next to him: "see you in the air. Go and bring him the kettle."


    But for a moment, Kong Jian took a cold kettle and went to waste. He squatted heavily and said angrily, "here, the kettle is for you now. Pour water for senior brother Kong Wen quickly."


    Idly took the kettle, smiled gently and said politely, "thank you!"


    Then he picked up a cup from the table and poured a full glass of water.


    Empty smell this just smiled, stretched out a chubby hand, gently patted on the greasy bald head, stretched out to waste, and prepared to pick up the cup: "it''s your boy''s politeness, let you go today, and pour all their water."


    However, it seemed that he didn''t hear what he said. Instead, he took a glass of water in front of him, drank it in a gulp, and said loudly: "it''s really comfortable to drink a glass of cold water on this hot day!"


    The monks who have been watching around are stunned. Is this little monk too unexpected?


    Empty smell see waste incredibly oneself drank that cup of water, a hand embarrassedly stretched out there, the oily face suddenly expanded into blue purple.


    He smiled angrily, and all the fat on his face crowded together: "good, good, good, I don''t think you want to mix in Buddhism!"


    His big fat and thick hand slapped on the table, and suddenly there was a "Ding Ding" sound, and countless tea cups jumped up.


    When the monks around saw that he was angry, they quickly gave way to him and looked frightened.


    "Elder martial brother, I''m really angry this time. The monk is going to have bad luck!"


    "Alas, how dare this little monk provoke Kong Wen? Doesn''t he know that Kong Wen is the famous anger steel of our Buddhism?"


    "Look at him. He''s a newcomer. This time, I''m afraid he can''t even be a monk."


    "Cut, do you want to be a monk again? I''m afraid he can''t get through this in a hospital where he won''t live for a few months. "


    A group of monks were silent when they heard this, but they were too aware of the violence in the air.


    Idleness didn''t seem to hear the words of a group of monks. Looking at Kong Wen, he asked in surprise, "it seems that you are not my master? It''s not up to you to decide whether I''m in Buddhism or not? "


    "I''m not your master, I''m your master!" Empty smell see waste at this time, also dare to contradict him, more angry hate, roar loudly.


    "Oh, so you are my master." Idleness was not angry. He smiled faintly and suddenly asked, "so you are an eminent monk of the Pu generation?"


    When Buddhism came to today, the generations of monks are divided into: general, wisdom, emptiness, emptiness and Dharma. Therefore, if you are a wasted master, you must be an eminent monk of the common generation.


    Throughout Dinghai Province, there is no monk of the common generation, that is, there are only three of the intelligent generation. Kong Wen will believe that vanity is the great monk of the virtual generation. At present, Hei hei sneered: "a little monk who plays monkey and wants to be the great monk of the virtual generation is really laughing to death!"


    However, although he was joking about the dead, there was no smile on his face. On the contrary, he was as cold as ice. His body of 400 kilograms was about to cross the conference table and lean to waste.


    "Empty smell, what are you doing?"


    Just then, a big monk in cassock came in from the door. His thick eyebrows were tightly wrinkled, and his low and unhappy voice added a bit of dignity.


    Kong Wen was stunned, but he seemed very afraid. He murmured, "martial uncle xuzhu, it''s all right. I''m just playing with him."


    Xuzhu humed coldly, "how can you be so naughty in the quiet place of Buddhism!"


    "Yes, I know I''m wrong." The empty smell sat down obediently, with a cold sweat on his forehead.


    Xu Zhu looked at the waste and stared at Xiao Jin on his shoulder. His face became more and more ugly.


    "Martial Uncle Xu Zhu is the Dharma protector of our Dinghai Buddhism. He can''t tolerate sand in his eyes." A monk whispered nearby.


    "Yes, I dare to bring monkeys here. I really don''t know how to live or die!"


    "Hey, hey, if it''s outside, others think it''s monkey."


    "You say, this little monk can''t really be a monkey?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    After watching it for a long time, Xu Zhu finally couldn''t stand the anger in his heart. He snorted heavily: "which little monk are you? How dare you bring a monkey here? Do you really think you''re a monkey?"


    Idleness had long listened to the words of the people next to him. Seeing that Xu Zhu was angry, he was not afraid. He smiled faintly: "elder martial brother, I don''t play monkey. I''m here to attend the Buddhist grand meeting."


    "Elder martial brother? He dares to call martial uncle xuzhu and martial brother. The little monk dares to call! " The monk at the bottom couldn''t help muttering, but he told everyone''s heart.


    All the monks looked at the waste with pity, as if they were saying, this time, something has happened to you, something big has happened.


    Empty smell is gloating, looking at the waste, Yin Yin smiled, see you this time still not dead?


    Xuzhu has been in charge of the discipline of Dinghai Buddhism for many years, and he has a faint evil spirit in his heart. Now he heard that he dared to call his senior brother. He suddenly became angry. He was about to get angry, but suddenly thought of someone and calmed down: "do you have an invitation?"


    Idleness has been observing him. Seeing that he can control his anger, he can''t help praising the Buddhist heart nourishing Kung Fu. It really deserves its reputation. At that moment, he smiled gently and handed over his invitation.


    Seeing the invitation letter, Xu Zhu sighed in his heart. Sure enough, there are any masters and disciples. It seems that Buddhism is really troubled now. I''m afraid he can''t live in peace in the future.


    But although he thought so, he really didn''t dare to offend his Zhitong martial uncle and those who offended him. He heard that they were very miserable, so he forced out a smile on his face: "it''s a wasted junior brother. Come on, please come to the VIP room."


    "Ah!"


    This, this is really a master of the virtual generation! But in a flash, I thought, when will even martial Uncle Xu Zhu, who has always been famous for his majesty, laugh?


    All the little monks were shocked.


    He got up in vain, but didn''t leave. Instead, he looked at Xu Zhu with a puzzled face and sincerely asked for advice: "elder martial brother, just now the master said it was my master. I''m stupid. I really don''t know when my master became his apprentice? Please give me some advice. "


    Xuzhu was stunned and turned to look at Kongwen. The monks at the bottom also looked at Kongwen. Kongwen''s face was red and red, which was wonderful.


    "Empty smell, is that really what you said?" Xu Zhu frowned and looked majestically at Kong Wen.


    "No, No." Empty smell suddenly burst out a cold sweat, turned his head and saw that Xu Zhu was winking. He quickly folded his hands and saluted to the waste: "martial uncle, I know my mistake!"


    "If you know your mistakes, you can change them. You''re still a good child. Forget it." He nodded magnanimously, and his palm was still patting on his bare head. He looked like an elder.


    "Thank you, martial uncle." Kong Wen was called a good child, and it was obvious that he had been photographed red on his bald head. This strength was not small, but although he felt painful and angry, he had to respect and be taught. He was really depressed to death.


    The monks below wanted to laugh but didn''t dare to laugh. Xu Zhu looked at Kong Wen''s tall and big man and thought of the title of a good child. He felt a cold. Is this goods too cheap?

 Chapter 8

    Because it represents Zhitong and the three Pu generation eminent monks, waste was directly arranged into the VIP room on the 13th floor by xuzhu.


    "Younger martial brother, are you satisfied with this room?" At this time, there was a trace of evil spirit on Xu Zhu''s face, which seemed very harmonious and friendly.


    "Satisfied, satisfied." After a wasted look at the VIP room, the spacious living room is 40 square meters, the bedroom is a single room, and there are more than 20 square meters. The window facing south can directly see the seaside.


    "Younger martial brother, just be satisfied." Xu Zhu said in a loud voice and handed the room card to Xu Du: "today we just chat about Buddhist practice, and the grand meeting will officially start tomorrow. If you want to communicate, younger martial brother will go to the small conference room over there."


    After listening to the implied meaning of his words, he was saying that he had gone to the wrong place. The big meeting room was for those young people. It was a real event, or the LORD was talking and saying Zen in the small meeting room.


    "Thanks for reminding me, elder martial brother. But my Buddhism is shallow. I don''t dare to lose face." When others give themselves face, they should also greet each other with a smile. People respect me a foot and I respect others a foot. This is the principle of wasting.


    "Younger martial brother is modest. Who doesn''t know that Zhitong martial uncle had profound and unique Buddhism in those years. It''s a national Buddhist school, not to mention Dinghai, which is very famous." Xu Zhu said slowly, but a joking smile welled up at the corners of his mouth.


    When I think of my best master in vain, I also feel that such a monk is really the best. I''m afraid it''s difficult to be famous.


    Seeing that he didn''t go out to communicate with everyone, Xu Zhu no longer reluctantly smiled: "it seems that younger martial brother is tired all the way, so the poor monk won''t bother."


    He sent away the bamboo and wasted it. Then he shouted: "wipe, I live in such luxury. Sure enough, being a monk is really a promising career!"


    Then he picked up Xiao Jin directly and threw him on the bed from a distance.


    While idling away, he sat on the carpet of the living room and began to practice.


    The window near the sea is wide open, and there is a moist and mottled aura, which is much richer than that in Xishan temple.


    This practice didn''t end until late at night. Finally, it stabilized the peak of the second layer of Qi refining. It seems that you can break through at any time according to your accomplishments, but it''s very clear that this layer of paper is not so easy to pierce.


    His stomach growled and wasted a look at the fruit on the table, but Xiao Jin had finished it. He couldn''t help laughing and scolding: "you food!"


    He flicked on Xiao Jin''s head: "play here. I''ll go out and have something to eat."


    At present, regardless of Xiaojin''s objection, he went out directly.


    I opened the door in vain. I just walked out for most of my body, but I bumped directly into someone outside.


    "Sorry." Idleness is a monk with high quality, so apologize quickly.


    At the same time, he looked up and looked at it with a smile. But this look surprised him.


    It turned out that there were two people.


    The man looked at his age of about 50, his completely bald hair in the middle and his condescending momentum, which showed that he should be a leader.


    In his arms, he also held a young woman who was as beautiful as flowers and had a hot and hot figure. Her face was as red as powder, and her body exuded a strong smell of wine. Snoring could be heard slightly. It seemed that she should be drunk.


    "Walk with longer eyes!" The wretched uncle gasped and booed, holding the beautiful woman, and didn''t forget to curse: "shit, you''re lucky. I''m in a hurry and won''t care about you."


    When the wretched uncle finished, he saw that waste was still blocking the way. His anger immediately rushed to his forehead, pressed his voice and shouted, "get away, or I''ll ask someone to catch you."


    What a big official Wei. He wasted a little sigh. He was about to let the way open, but suddenly heard the woman in Uncle obscene''s arms call out vaguely: "let me go..."


    "Eh!" Idly listening to the girl''s voice seemed unwilling, with a kind of regret and chagrin. He was surprised and couldn''t help looking at the woman carefully.


    In this close look, the wasted eyes suddenly lit up.


    The best, absolutely the best woman, and more exaggerated, this best woman is still a place!


    I can''t help but want to look up and laugh. It''s really sleepy. Someone sent me a pillow.


    He was glad that the heart demon Zen Sutra needed a very Yin and soft virgin. God immediately sent such a talent to him. What made him more happy was that this woman was still the best woman.


    There are notes in the happy heart demon Zen Sutra that women are divided into four grades: inferior, middle, top and top. Of course, those who are not included are not included.


    The higher the grade, the higher the starting point for opening the happy heart demon Zen Sutra, and the more favorable it will be for future practice.


    It''s like driving a super trot, running a small dirt road in the countryside and running the best top runway in the world. Can it be the same?


    Therefore, it is particularly important to choose women.


    I was still worried about it, but I didn''t expect that it suddenly fell in front of me. I really felt hit by the huge happiness pie falling from the sky.


    What''s more, it''s not pleasant to waste time looking at this wretched uncle. It seems that this guy scolded himself just now.


    Hey, hey, now I have an excuse, brother. Oh, I''m a poor monk. Of course, I have to be brave and stand up for justice.


    So he kindly reminded the middle-aged wretched uncle, "benefactor, I just heard that the female benefactor asked you to let her go."


    The wretched uncle glared viciously and looked around. He seemed to be afraid of being seen: "little monk, this is my wife. Don''t mind your own business."


    Just as his voice fell, the woman in his arms suddenly struggled: "no, I''m not your wife. Let me go."


    "Can you hear me clearly?" Looking at the wretched uncle with a smile, he reminded him again with kindness.


    The wretched uncle was about to get angry. Suddenly, a security guard passed by the corridor. Seeing the situation here, he asked loudly, "what''s the matter?"


    "It''s okay, it''s okay." The wretched uncle obviously didn''t want to be seen. After all, the current network is too developed. If he wasn''t careful, he would be transmitted to the Internet, so he hurriedly rushed to the front of the waste and answered the security guard''s words.


    "Something..." seeing that the wretched uncle was afraid that others would know, he smiled and suddenly had an idea. He shouted at the security guard with a long voice.


    Obviously, the wretched uncle didn''t expect to make such a move in vain. He was stunned, but he forgot that the woman in his arms was still struggling desperately. In this way, the woman fell to the ground. Fortunately, he wasted his eyes and hands and helped the woman.


    But the woman was drunk badly. If she could stop herself, she half snuggled in the arms of the waste. The virgin fragrance and strong wine smell floated straight into the nose of the waste. Her body was soft and missed the opportunity to stick to the chest of the waste.


    "What''s up?" However, the security guard who had just heard vanity shouting something came over and saw a woman in vanity''s arms. His face became very strange.


    "Benefactor, this gentleman wants to go to the toilet, but he can''t find where the toilet is." His face is merciful and his body is tight. He doesn''t even look at the woman in his arms. He has the style of an eminent monk.


    This moment''s tall image made the security elder brother secretly say that he was ashamed. He was an eminent monk. How could he do those obscene things.


    Then the security guard turned his puzzled eyes to the obscene uncle. He was puzzled: "every VIP room in our hotel has its own toilet."


    "Well, the benefactor has some bad habits. He has to go to the big toilet outside. You know, it''s the most primitive one. He can pull it out without using a toilet." He acted as a kind-hearted person and explained to the security guard.


    "Oh." The security guard looked at the obscene uncle like a human model and sighed in his heart that his taste is really unique.


    The wretched uncle was angry and hated, but when he thought that he was going to make a big deal, his official position was not guaranteed, so he glanced maliciously and wasted a look. He shouted to the security guard who wanted him to go to the toilet: "you don''t need to lead, I know the place!"


    Then when passing by, he whispered, "little bald donkey, wait for me!"


    Watching the wretched uncle and the security guard go away, I think of the beautiful woman in my arms: "almsgiver, it''s safe now. Go home quickly."


    "Hoo, Hoo..."


    But only the sweet breath of the woman answered him.


    "Well, saving someone''s life is better than building a seven level Buddha tu. it seems that there is only a wronged poor monk." Idleness, while spitting out noise, half hugged the woman into the room.


    In fact, well, he is waiting for such a result.


    After all, the best woman is still a virgin. It''s too rare and it''s too consistent with the introduction of Hehuan Xixin devil Zen Sutra. Once she''s released, she''ll regret it all her life!


    This is definitely passing by. You can''t miss it!


    As soon as she entered the room, the woman twisted her body, couldn''t help vomiting, and was shocked: "benefactor, you must hold on. I''ll take you to the bathroom."


    It was not easy to hold the woman to the bathroom. Before she put the woman down, the woman vomited out.


    A large number of stomach contents flow down directly along the wasted collar.


    The woman was not spared. Her clothes were full of filth. The bathroom immediately sent out a strong fishy smell.


    It''s really silly to waste time. Is this situation too difficult?


    But just for a moment, his eyes lit up.


    Wipe, good chance, this is!


    I had been thinking about how to be honest with the best beauty in front of me, so as to absorb the Yin and soft Qi of Xuanyin, and combine Yin and Yang with the Yang in my body.


    I''m also a chivalrous man. Oh, I''m a chivalrous monk. If I force the overlord to bow, I really have a heavy psychological burden.


    But now this vomit, everything really becomes natural.


    Now I''m helping a beautiful woman wash her body. It''s between helping others, saving people and crisis!


    Noble, I''m so noble!


    Three times five divided by two, the skillful waste only took more than ten seconds to remove all the dirty clothes.


    The warm water rushed down from the shower head and washed away all the dirt on them.


    The scalding temperature evaporates the residual alcohol in the body of the best beauty, combined with the light water mist, making the bathroom full of ambiguous atmosphere.


    The beautiful woman slept heavily because she had just vomited wine, and her body was completely attached to the wasted body.


    The full, white and tender skin, which wants to hide and shame, is stained with a little drops of water and soft lights, reflecting a little glittering and translucent.


    It''s so tempting. Are there any trees?


    But why do you want the temptation to be more fierce?!


    Is it like this? Such an idea flashed through my mind.


    But he decisively snuffed it out. He took advantage of people''s danger and lost his heart. He can''t!


    Of course, what''s more important is that his happy heart magic Zen needs the best virgin. If it is broken now, won''t all his previous achievements be wasted?


    If you want to find such a perfect place again, God knows when to wait.


    So you have to hold back!


    I don''t know how many times I read the heart clearing mantra. I wasted my time taking a bath for the beautiful woman. When I got the beautiful woman to bed, I was sweating and tired physically and mentally.


    This work is really not done by people!

 Chapter 9

    Looking at the temptation in front of me, I wasted my sweat. Although I have been reciting the heart clearing mantra in my heart, the more I read it, the more confused I became.


    "I''ll wipe it! The mind and body don''t move. The beginner skill of the happy heart devil Zen Sutra is really beyond ordinary people''s ability to practice! "


    In the loud exclamation, waste finally put the beautiful woman in the right position in a hurry, and then slightly applied a small spell, which finally fixed the beauty''s five heart upward posture.


    He sat opposite the beautiful woman and forced his mind. Although his eyes narrowed slightly and wanted to settle down, he always shook the beautiful face of the beautiful woman in front of him. He must have disappeared, and his nose bled a lot.


    I don''t know how long it has been. It seems to be between sleep and non sleep. It may be that there is too much nosebleed. I feel dizzy in vain. In a trance, I have entered that ethereal state.


    Unknowingly, the happy heart demon Zen Sutra that has gone deep into the heart runs automatically.


    Outside the wasted body, he slowly waved a touch of glittering light. What set him off was the newborn baby, but it glittered with Buddha''s compassion, which was extremely holy.


    The faint crystal light turned into a faint white fog, and slowly swam towards the beautiful woman opposite him.


    When you meet a beautiful woman, it''s like a fish entering the sea and a tiger roaring in the mountains and forests.


    Under the guidance of the white light fog, the beautiful woman made a light noise that seemed pleasant to carefree, comfortable to spring breeze.


    "Well..."


    With this soft whisper, the lips of the beautiful woman opened slightly, and a touch of blush appeared on her body.


    With the appearance of the red tide, a faint crimson mist came out slowly from her.


    As soon as the crimson mist appeared, it was intertwined with the white mist that was already intertwined outside the beautiful woman''s body. It was as happy as the dependence of lovers and the attraction of opposite sex.


    At first, the speed of the two kinds of fog winding together was relatively slow, but later, it was gradually faster. Finally, the two kinds of fog penetrated into each other, you have me and I have you, until finally they became inseparable.


    Although the quantity has not increased compared with before, it is no longer if there is nothing, but becomes a light ball, which is many times richer than before.


    But at this time, both the waste and the beautiful woman had fallen asleep, but they could not see this strange scene.


    ¡­¡­


    In the morning, before the sun shone on his ass, there was a knock on the door.


    "Doo, Doo..."


    The wasted eyes suddenly opened, and into the eyes was a piece of white, a beautiful temptation.


    At that moment, the impatient response that had already reached the mouth directly turned into a faint question: "who?"


    "Younger martial brother, the communication officially begins today. You can eat quickly and then go there." Outside the door, there was a loud sound of bamboo.


    "OK, I see." I''m timid in my heart. I pray secretly. Senior brother xuzhu, go quickly.


    "Younger martial brother, I have something to do. I want to come in and discuss with you." There is no meaning to go outside.


    He wasted a look at the beautiful woman on the bed who was honest with him. He was depressed. If he was seen by Xu Zhu, it would be hard to tell if he jumped into the Yellow River. However, master had instructed him. When he thought of this, he suddenly burst into a cold sweat.


    "Elder martial brother, I''ll find you later. Go and do something first."


    "Well, you must remember to come to me." Xu Zhu said kindly, walking farther and farther.


    After a long sigh of relief, he finally coaxed the false bamboo away.


    But at this time, the woman on the bed woke up and saw that she was so "honest and opposite" in vain. She immediately exclaimed, "ah!"


    Her voice was startled and frightened, sharp and sharp. She was trying to explain to the beauty, but suddenly heard the voice of Xu Zhu again: "junior brother, what''s the matter? Why don''t I hear your voice right? Is there something wrong? "


    Hearing Xu Zhu''s nervous and concerned voice, he didn''t feel a little warm and moved. He was just afraid and angry. However, he reacted quickly. First, he jumped and directly covered the beauty''s mouth, but because of inertia, he fell into bed with the woman.


    This time, it was really skin to skin, so that the waste couldn''t help being distracted for a while.


    But xuzhu was outside, so he resisted the rising temptation, resisted the resistance of the beauty, and pretended to be nothing: "elder martial brother, I just accidentally touched it. It''s all right. Go and be busy."


    Although Xu Zhu had some doubts, he was embarrassed to break through the door when he heard the words of idleness, so he gently answered and slowly went away.


    It was not until the footsteps were completely inaudible that vanity sighed. Looking at the woman under her, her beautiful face was full of panic. With an apologetic smile, she explained what happened last night.


    Of course, he left out what he wanted to be the combination of yin and Yang with beautiful women, but he was still annoyed. It was really not authentic!


    It seems that there is absolutely no play after being stained with fishy, but it has not succeeded, and I have left such an impression on the beauty. If people refuse to obey the police, they should thank God.


    It''s just the immediate trouble, but we have to deal with it as much as possible, so after stating most of the facts, we looked at the beauty nervously and asked, "do you understand what I said?"


    "Woo, woo..." the beauty pointed to her mouth.


    Just then I remembered that I still covered her mouth and smiled apologetically: "I let go of you, you promise me, you can''t shout."


    The beauty quickly nodded and wasted her hand.


    "Ah..." the beautiful woman''s shrill voice sounded again, but this time, it was different from the last time. It seemed a little shy, a little panic and a little sad.


    He was about to move his ass away from the bed. Conditionally, he covered the beauty''s mouth again. He was angry and angry: "didn''t he say he wouldn''t cry? Why did he go back so soon?"


    The beautiful woman''s face was red and hot. A pair of beautiful eyes looked pitifully at the waste. The crystal tears turned in her eyes, showing incomparable sadness.


    Seeing her look, the wasted heartbeat softened immediately: "well, what, don''t look at me like this, pretend to be poor, and you can''t win my sympathy."


    In the beautiful woman''s sad eyes, tears finally fell down and dropped on the wasted hand, hot.


    "Well, I''ll let you go. If you have anything to say, you can''t shout any more, otherwise the consequences will be very serious." The wasted heart was touched by the beautiful woman''s sad tears and opened her hand.


    "My clothes, my clothes, are you..." the beauty held the quilt tightly in her hands, pulled it to her neck and covered her body tightly. His expression was very shy. He blushed more and more. In the end, he couldn''t go on.


    "I didn''t tell you that you vomited your clothes and mine, so I took a bath for you, and then..." I idly pointed to the bed, which meant very clearly.


    "Then, then you..." the beauty wanted to stop talking. After all, it was really difficult for a traditional girl to ask if they had that thing.


    "Yes." Idly thinking that the beauty wanted to ask whether she saw it all, she nodded gently and looked embarrassed.


    "Ah!" The beauty would be wrong. She thought that what the waste said was that the two had sex. She immediately whispered out, her body trembled sharply in the quilt, and the tears that had just stopped slipped again.


    "Don''t worry, I won''t say it." Idling there will think of the girl''s mind and quickly comfort the girl: "and after leaving this door, we will go our own way. There will be no intersection in the future, so you don''t have to be afraid."


    "Do you, do you want to go like this? Then, how should I be a man after that? " The girl finally couldn''t help but show her head from the quilt, with a face of injustice and shame.


    "What do you want to do?" Wasted, anxious, just want to send the girl away earlier.


    "You, you took someone else''s first time, so, so you, you can''t leave me alone." Related to her life, the girl said what she thought regardless of shyness.


    Just say, but feel more wronged, tears poured out silently.


    Every girl had fantasized about her first time countless times, but unexpectedly, it would be like this for the first time, and the man was still a monk.


    For such a soft girl who needs protection, waste is cruel and heartless. He sighed gently: "well, my name is waste. I live in Xishan temple. You can find me if you have anything."


    "My name is Zeng rou. I''m a teacher in Zhenhai No. 1 middle school." Zeng Rou felt a little better when she saw that he had taken responsibility for idleness. However, when she thought that he was a monk, she felt very depressed. Her eyes were red and swollen. People felt pity.


    However, she secretly comforted herself that monks can also return to the common customs. Now monks have heard that they can only graduate from college. I think he is not too bad.


    Idly took the girl''s clothes and put them on the bed: "the clothes were washed last night and have been dried. Put them on and leave quickly. If others see them, it''s not very good."


    Zeng Rou thought he was thinking for himself. His heart was beginning to open. He suddenly felt a burst of warmth. It turned out that he was still very careful. A heart could not help jumping faster.


    "You, you turn around and don''t look."


    "I''ll wait for you outside."


    Looking at idleness going out and leaving himself in the bedroom, Zeng Rou''s heart suddenly felt a trace of loss. Can''t I attract him?


    A heart also becomes worried about gain and loss.


    Red and swollen eyes saw the blood on the quilt and sheets, more and more confirmed the idea that they had happened, and their hearts were bitter.


    In fact, the blood is wasted nose blood, but it is really difficult to distinguish when the blood is stained on the bed. If you want to explain in vain, I''m afraid you just jumped into the Yellow River and took a bath.


    Looking at Zeng Rou, who changed her clothes and came out of the bedroom, the traditional and simple clothes could not cover her hot figure, nor block her elegant and gentle temperament, but set her off.


    Zeng Rou saw that she was looking at herself in vain. Suddenly she was ashamed and happy. A heart jumped up quickly.


    "Wait a minute. I''ll see if there''s anyone outside." Idly opened the door, stretched out his head and looked out. The aisle was empty. Then he nodded reassuringly.


    Zeng Rou passed by in vain and suddenly explained in a low voice: "the man yesterday was our headmaster. I was drunk by him and several teachers, but I really had nothing to do with him."


    What does this have to do with me? Idleness whispered in his heart, but he didn''t say it on his mouth, but smiled and comforted: "don''t contact such people again in the future. It''s too dangerous."


    "Well, I listen to you." Zeng Rou said very gently and walked out slowly. On the way, she didn''t know how many times she looked back.

 Chapter 10

    Stepping on the bell that the Buddhist grand meeting is about to begin, I idly walked to the conference room.


    "You, stop." At the door, a man with the appearance of a security guard stretched out his hand to stop the waste that was about to break in.


    "I''m here to attend the Buddhist exchange meeting." I''m in a hurry. I don''t want to entangle with the security guard.


    "Do you attend the Buddhist exchange?" The security guard looked contemptuously at the monkey on his wasted shoulder: "I think you sneaked in?"


    "I have an invitation." I didn''t want to talk nonsense with him, so I took out the invitation directly.


    "Cut, cheat who." The security guard disdained and said, "people are wearing cassocks. You are pretending to be a professional. Do you really think wearing a monk''s robe is a master? If you carry a monkey, you have to rush in. The devil believes you are a real monk. "


    Should we ask him to talk to the Buddha? In a moment, I turned around such an idea, but I thought it was a Buddhist exchange meeting. If I asked someone to talk to the Buddha at this time, I''m afraid it would be inappropriate. I pondered a little and said with a humble smile: "otherwise, would you please call a master out from inside? Once he recognized it, I''ll know whether I''m true or false."


    The security guard saw his face determined, and some did not dare to confirm it. After thinking about it, there was no loss in this method, but he was still worried about the waste: "then you wait here, you must not sneak in."


    Idleness gently nodded and sent a harmless smile to the security guard.


    The man who came out was Xu Zhu. As soon as he saw the waste, he directly shouted, "younger martial brother, how did you come?"


    "Something happened, so I was late."


    Next to him, the security guard looked silly. He knew about Xu Zhu. He was responsible for security these two days. In his speech, he knew that Xu Zhu had high prestige in Buddhism and was an apprentice of Zhichan, a master of Dinghai Buddhism.


    Now the monkey monk is actually his younger martial brother. It''s really hard to judge by appearance. The security guard is afraid. If this matter is poked up, he''s afraid he doesn''t have to want this job.


    "Little master, i..." the security guard wanted to explain with a sad face.


    Idly smiled and interrupted him: "you are very responsible. You are a qualified security guard. I appreciate you."


    The security guard came back for a long time. Looking at the figure that the waste has gone far, he suddenly remembered the recently popular TV drama Jigong living Buddha and suddenly stretched out his thumb: "expert, it''s definitely an expert like Jigong living Buddha!"


    Others are wearing cassocks. They only wear ordinary monk clothes in vain, and there is a monkey on their shoulders. They can''t attract people''s attention.


    More than half of the eyes are angry, and less than half of the eyes are contemptuous. Only one person''s eyes are appreciated, that is, the zhizen master who is lecturing on the stage.


    He gave a slight jaw to the incoming waste, showing his appreciation.


    Although he didn''t understand why he appreciated himself, he was bathed in a sea of cold eyes, which made him feel a kind of warmth.


    I finally understood why master didn''t come to this Buddhist event.


    Reading scriptures is sleepy, listening to scriptures is even more sleepy.


    ¡­¡­


    "Frivolous younger martial brother, I''m lecturing. You''ve been shaking your head. Do you have anything to say?" Xu Jie, who was lecturing on the stage, shook his head when he saw vanity. He couldn''t help getting angry and asked loudly.


    "Eh! What happened to you? " Idleness was awakened from the sweet dream. Looking at the stage blankly, I found that it was no longer the master of zhizen talking, but a middle-aged monk. I couldn''t help but be surprised.


    After saying this, he obviously felt wrong. He immediately blushed and smiled: "I was thinking about the Scriptures spoken by martial uncle Zhichan just now, so I didn''t hear what you said. Please say it again, senior brother?"


    "Wow..."


    All the monks were stunned and looked at the waste together. An idea flashed through their heads: this face is too direct and too loud?


    When Xu Jie was on the stage, he only felt burning on his face, but he couldn''t refute it. After all, the person who wasted his time was a wise Zen. He was not only a short generation, but also incomparable in reputation.


    After a while of embarrassment, Xu Jie finally calmed down. He looked coldly at Xu Du: "I just said that I should give up the seven emotions and cut off the six desires, but I saw that younger martial brother Xu Du kept shaking his head. Does younger martial brother feel that what I said is wrong?"


    The calmed down Xu Jie didn''t say that he wasted no time listening to the Scriptures, but grasped the fact that he shook his head when he was lecturing, and wanted to humiliate him severely.


    You should know that giving up the seven emotions and cutting off the six desires is the speech of eminent monks of all dynasties, and has been highly praised by countless Buddhist sages. If you want to argue, how do you argue?


    "I didn''t say what elder martial brother said was wrong." This is true. Idleness is basically sleeping, but sitting and sleeping without support, so my head shook around, but somehow I was noticed by the virtual ring.


    "Younger martial brother wasted just shook his head, but now he doesn''t admit it. Do you want to deny it?" Xu Jie was determined to make a fool of himself in order to avenge his face, so he was aggressive and didn''t give him a chance to repent.


    I''m really angry when I see this forcing myself. The clay figurine is still three-thirds earthy. What''s more, you have to wake me up and pester me endlessly. I can''t stand it: "what elder martial brother said is that the poor monk confirmed that what elder martial brother said was wrong, so he shook his head."


    "Ah!"


    I don''t know how many people called out at this moment, and the whole venue was in an uproar.


    "This waste is really the same as his master. It''s all crazy!" The nun Zhixian, sitting with master zhizen, looked at the waste and hummed coldly.


    "Countless Buddhist sages have always stressed that they want to give up their seven emotions and six desires, but he wants to turn around. It''s ridiculous!"


    "At first glance, they are ignorant and incompetent."


    "Hum, please!"


    "What he wants to refute is not senior brother Xujie, but the great sages of Buddhism for thousands of years. He really doesn''t know the greatness of heaven and earth!"


    ¡­¡­


    Opinions vary, but none of them is wasted.


    Xujie was even more proud when he saw everyone''s response: "Oh, is it because he wasted his time? Younger martial brother said that we don''t have to give up the seven emotions and cut off the six desires in our Buddhist practice?"


    Looking around in vain for a week, seeing that everyone was either cold eyed or angry, even the wise Zen master who began to appreciate himself frowned slightly and didn''t know what he was thinking.


    I couldn''t help laughing. It seems that I''m really risking the world. However, at this point, it''s impossible to retreat. I can only go up in the face of difficulties.


    "The poor monk didn''t say that the sages of Buddhism were wrong, but different people see benevolence and wise people see wisdom. What they see is different." Idleness slowly straightened out his ideas and talked freely.


    "We often say that Buddhism pays attention to universal access to all living beings. What does it mean to universal access to all living beings?" He wasted his time standing tall and straight, sitting in the meeting room hall where he stood, but he felt a little out of the crowd.


    "Cut, I don''t even know this. Of course, it means extraditing everyone, getting out of the sea of suffering and landing on the other side." In the crowd, someone answered loudly with disdain.


    "Well said!" Idleness smiled gently and clapped his hands: "then I''ll ask again, if you have completely given up the seven emotions and cut off the six desires, what does it matter to the monk whether the sentient beings suffer or not, whether they cross or not?"


    They were surprised, but they couldn''t answer for a moment.


    "In the past, Guanyin Bodhisattva made a great wish, the suffering in the world will not disappear, and vowed not to become a Buddha; Tibetan Bodhisattva made a great wish. Hell is not empty and vows not to become a Buddha. Excuse me, what is this for? "


    After idling away for a while, he saw the monks around him and thought more. Then he said, "why did the Buddha cut meat to feed the eagle? Why do we practice Buddhism and chant scriptures? "


    What they did for three times in a row directly stopped the people, such as zhizen, Zhixian and xuzhu. They were all immersed in deep thought.


    It''s almost time to waste. He put on a compassionate face and said slowly, "it''s right to give up the seven emotions and cut off the six desires, but what you give up and cut off are small emotions and small desires, while the great emotions and great desires are in your heart. Compassion is not one person, but only for all sentient beings."


    After that, he said with a compassionate face, "Amitabha."


    In the conference room, zhizen and Zhixian, if they have realized something, recited the Buddha''s name together. All the other monks stood up and recited together: "Amitabha."


    Xu Jie, who was standing on the stage, looked at him yesterday and hinted that idleness was Buddhist garbage. Martial uncle Zhixian actually changed his position. It was even more so for those martial brothers who always said to stand behind and support themselves. It was stupid directly.


    I beat my face, and everyone beat it together with the waste. This face was smashed. Xu Jie really regretted it. Why is it so cheap to provoke this prick.

 Chapter 11

    After preaching scriptures and Taoism, it is natural to say Zen.


    The atmosphere of the venue was also much freer.


    If you talk too much, you will lose. Oh, it''s missing stuffing. Therefore, in the next Zen speaking, you are basically practicing Buddhism''s closed mouth Zen. Just look at it and don''t say it.


    Of course, he first looked at the two masters of zhizen and Zhixian. In fact, looking at these two people, he was still curious about the power system of the world.


    There is a layer of Buddha light flowing on zhizen and Zhixian, which is hidden. Although it is not as thick as master, it is more pure, which makes people secretly wonder.


    Zhizen and Zhixian are famous Buddhist monks, but why do they have more energy than their wretched master?


    Is it because of the happy heart demon Zen Sutra?


    This thought was just a flash in his heart, and he was about to have doubts. If it was really a happy heart demon Zen Sutra, wouldn''t master


    But I haven''t found this problem after such a long time together and in the memory of this body for 20 years? Doubt, more doubt.


    With doubts in mind, idleness naturally leads to the wisdom Zen master. Of course, there is another reason, that is to pay a visit on behalf of the master.


    But unexpectedly, just as he passed by, Zhichan had said to him first: "it''s true that you are an expert disciple of senior brother Zhitong, and the Dharma is so profound."


    Even if you have a thick skin to waste, you will blush when you hear such praise: "martial uncle, I''m just fooling around. There is senior brother Xujie who is proficient in Buddhism."


    "Hum, you still have self-knowledge. You are better than your master!" But nun Zhixian sneered and satirized.


    She was depressed when she wasted her time. She didn''t offend master Zhixian. How come she didn''t like her?


    Zhizen smiled gently: "it will be a fight in a while. I want to send you by senior brother Zhitong. I must have deep meaning."


    When he wasted his time, he saw that Zen''s smile was meaningful. He couldn''t help but move in his heart and asked, "master didn''t say there was still fighting. Besides, the little monk is dedicated to Buddhism. He doesn''t understand Boxing at all, so he won''t go on stage to show his ugliness."


    "Hum, you''re a smart disciple. I''m afraid you can''t go up if you don''t want to." Zhixian interrupted with a sneer again.


    Idly puzzled, he looked at zhizen. Zhizen smiled mysteriously, but waved to him.


    Come forward in vain, close to the wisdom Zen.


    "In vain, your master taught many senior brothers and younger generation in those years. Although others didn''t dare to find him, you, ha ha..."


    Hearing master zhizen''s focused advice, accompanied by that mysterious smile, and then thinking that nun Zhixian was aiming at herself everywhere, she suddenly felt that she was trapped by the master, and it was still a huge pit. In an instant, she was in a cold sweat.


    "Martial uncle, since the communication is over, I think I''d better leave early. There are many things in the temple, just me and Shifu."


    "There are many things?" Master Zhixian was too cold to hum: "I''m afraid I''m busy eating meat and drinking a bar."


    "Eh!" How could this wise nun know so much about Shifu? Could it be that they have an affair? When I thought of this, I looked at nun Xiang Zhixian carefully. I could vaguely see that when I was young, I was definitely a beauty. I immediately knew


    Sure enough, master, I said, why do you have such a Buddhist treasure as the happy heart demon Zen Sutra? It turns out that you are also an expert in this way! I don''t dare to come this time. I''m afraid I''m hiding from others.


    I feel that I have grasped the handle of Zhixian, and I have a bottom to waste in my heart, but I want to be respectful on my face: "what martial uncle Zhixian said is that my Buddha is merciful and can alleviate the suffering of all living beings. It is the so-called Buddha in my heart to eat the animals and birds and let the Buddha transform them."


    The wise Zen saw such an opportunistic argument in vain, and did not feel Wan''er.


    On one side, Zhixian smiled angrily and pointed to the waste: "you really got the true biography of your master!"


    "Martial uncle, I''m flattered." He was very modest, put his hands together and recited the Buddha''s name solemnly.


    "You..." Zhixian wanted to say more. Zhichan stretched out his hand and smiled to stop her: "younger martial sister, the fighting is about to begin. Let''s not say it."


    "Good, good fighting, hey hey." Zhixian looked at the thin waste and smiled happily.


    Kong Wen''s huge body stood on the stage. He was not angry. It was the angry steel of Buddhism. He provocatively looked at Wandu: "little monk has been practicing martial arts for many years and has not made progress, so I want to ask martial uncle Wandu for advice."


    "Wow."


    All eyes are focused on idleness.


    "Hey, hey, I was afraid that something would happen if I provoked him. I didn''t expect that he was an apprentice of Zhitong Shizu. I knew this, so I didn''t care about him at all." The monk below did not deliberately lower his voice, and said it with a big stab.


    "Yes, if I had known, I''m afraid senior brother Kong Wen would have done it yesterday."


    "Shh, keep your voice down. I heard that Zhitong master Zu was very powerful."


    "Cut, that''s all rumors."


    Hearing this, Zhichan smiled and shook his head: "these children have never seen the power of younger martial brother Zhitong!"


    Xu Zhu, who was beside him, nodded with lingering fear: "it''s martial uncle. It''s too calm these years."


    Put everyone''s words in your ears and waste more and more curious. Is it true that your wretched master is really powerful?


    "Wasted martial uncle, don''t you dare to come up?" The empty smell on the stage looked at the waste again. In his eyes, the sneer was very obvious.


    He walked slowly onto the stage and sighed gently: "why do people like being abused so much?"


    Kong Wen folded his hands and saluted: "martial uncle, please."


    He nodded carelessly and gave a gentle hum.


    I heard that the one meter nine body weighing 400 kg was like a heavy tank, leaning directly against the small bicycle in vain with the strong wind.


    The arm, which is a little thicker than the wasted thigh, fell from a high place. The wasted hand looked forward as fast as lightning. He grabbed the empty smell wrist, slightly moved to the side of his body, and gently moved around his hand.


    "Hoo..."


    "Plop!"


    Hearing his huge body, Kong fell heavily to the ground, shaking the whole conference room.


    On the stage, I wasted my time and stood with my hands down, unspeakable natural and unrestrained.


    This change is so fast that everyone has not responded to what is going on, and it is over.


    Downstairs, shocked and silly.


    It''s called instruction. It''s just direct torture.


    Now, a group of monks finally understand why they just want to sigh.


    Zhixian''s face didn''t move, and the corner of his mouth gently glanced: "empty leisure, you are the leader of our Dinghai Buddhist monks. Go up and teach us about idleness."


    "Yes, martial uncle!" Empty leisure gently nodded and walked up slowly.


    "Younger martial brother, I''m really an expert disciple of Zhitong martial uncle. It''s really beautiful to use this skill with the help of strength and hand in hand!" Xuxian stands on the stage with a calm face, looking at the waste, but in his eyes, the strong sense of war is burning.


    The breath of emptiness and leisure is very strong, which is stronger than yourself. Therefore, it is pleasant to waste some expectations and fight with the strong.


    "Please." Vanity made a gesture.


    "Hoo!" Empty idle punch, smooth and stable.


    Idle aside, avoid this punch, stretch your right hand flat, and take your idle chest from under your ribs.


    Xu Xian leaned back slightly, changed his fist into claw, and his arm seemed to grow a few inches suddenly, grasping at the wasted shoulder.


    "Oh, it''s dragon claw." Wasted hurried to sink his shoulder, but the strong wind still hurt his shoulder.


    Empty and idle, close your hands in your arms, draw your five fingers together, and stretch forward slowly. It''s a palm blow to waste your chest.


    "Empty palm!" The people at the bottom had already shouted, and even zhizen smiled and nodded: "I didn''t expect that Xuxian has understood the empty palm. It''s really a genius for practicing martial arts!"


    You know, most people need to condense their Qi for a long time before they can hit the empty palm, but the empty palm is just a gentle grip in their arms and then hit it directly. This difficulty is much greater. It is impossible to do it without more than ten or twenty years of precipitation.


    Seeing this silent palm, it seems not difficult to avoid, but I feel that there is no place but under its shadow.


    He wasted his time in a hurry, learned from others, and slapped them out.


    Seeing that vanity also used a move of vanity palm, they were stunned and thought, could it be that at his age, he can make vanity palm do whatever he wants?


    In fact, wasting this palm is just a model, but it changes internal power into genuine Qi.


    "Burst"


    The two palms are connected, and the idle is just a flash, so he stands firm, but the idle is retreating a few steps in a row, and the Qi and blood in his chest float.


    Seeing this opportunity, how can you let go of your leisure and bully yourself. Holding orchids in your hand is another unique skill of Buddhism, orchid finger.


    When I was about to be instructed by this, I wasted a burst of depression in my heart, but it stimulated the competitive heart at the bottom of my heart and forcibly suppressed the dry real Qi in my body. I was actually ready to impact the three layers of Qi refining at this time.


    To be exact, what he should impact at the moment should be the third layer of Qi refining in the happy heart demon Zen Sutra.


    He also just found out that it was inexplicable to meet Zeng Rou last night, so he integrated his cultivation with the happy heart demon Zen Sutra.


    Of course, the introduction of the happy heart devil Zen Sutra has been completed, and after integrating with the wasted Qi, it has become the peak of the second layer of the happy heart devil Zen Sutra, separated from the thin layer of window paper on the third layer.


    "Break it for me!"


    With his roar, the real Qi in his body surged wildly and impacted at full speed. The thin layer of gauze finally burst.


    Actually, at this time, he succeeded in breaking through to the three layers of joy and Qi refining. His thoughts were accessible, his Qi was smooth, and his wasted palm was slightly open. Regardless of the orchid finger that could touch his clothes, he stretched out his hand and directly pinched it to the idle neck.


    "Porphyrin" orchid pointed to waste, his body shook slightly, but at the same time, his hand had been pinched on his idle neck.


    For a moment, Xu Xian''s face was as gray as death. After a long time, he gently recited the Buddha''s name: "I''m defeated!"


    With that, he didn''t look at people anymore. He walked out slowly with endless loneliness.


    "What? Martial Uncle Xu Xian was defeated? "


    "It''s impossible. Martial Uncle Xu Xian is the first martial monk of Dinghai Buddhism."


    Unbelievable cries rang out in the conference room.


    Look into the eyes of vanity, respect and fear.


    Idleness quietly wiped the blood from the corners of his mouth, felt half of his numb body, smiled bitterly and sighed: "pit, it''s really a huge pit!"

 Chapter 12

    "Master, I''m back." Idly pushed open the gate of Xishan temple and shouted inside.


    "Well, it''s surprising that you are perfect!" Zhitong looked at the waste all over, and his face was full of surprise.


    Wasted originally had a straight chest and his face was filled with the glory of winning and returning. But as soon as he heard what master said, he was stunned, returned to his mind and glared at each other: "master, you really didn''t have any kindness. How can I say that once I went, people saw me like an enemy."


    "Hey, hey..." Zhitong''s face showed a smile, but his expression changed very quickly. He immediately changed into a compassionate look: "good apprentice, you really blame being a teacher. Being a teacher is also for your own good. Jade is not cut into stone. Therefore, being a teacher let you practice."


    Seeing that Shifu was here, he replied hard and wasted his time. With a sneer, he finally couldn''t help offering his killer mace: "Shifu, I''ve seen martial uncle Zhixian this time..."


    "Oh..." Zhitong''s eyes twinkled and turned quickly: "well, I suddenly remembered that there are still scriptures to recite today."


    However, he was fooled when he wasted his time. He grabbed Zhitong directly and smiled very obscene: "master, you don''t have to think about jingdun, but I know it all."


    "What do you know?" Zhitongzhang''s face flushed, like a child who did something wrong, stood there at a loss, looking pitifully at the waste.


    "Master, did you have a relationship with martial uncle Zhixian... Then what?" Idleness said slowly, looking carefully at Zhitong''s expression.


    Zhitong jumped up like a mouse with its tail stepped on. "No, absolutely nothing."


    "Really not?" Idleness was not afraid of Zhitong''s fierce face, smiling and staring at the past.


    Zhitong was stunned, but he slowly eased down under the gaze of idleness. A touch of reflection also appeared on his originally obscene face, and there was a faint tenderness in his eyes.


    After a long time, I finally sighed: "well, I should tell you that I am your apprentice."


    Before idling away, it was all speculation. Now when I heard that master wanted to talk about what happened in those years, I suddenly felt refreshed. I quickly moved two small board oranges and handed one to master: "master, please sit down and say."


    Then he also sat next to the master, looking forward to it.


    In the last life, he only knew cultivation and did not understand the vanity of the world. In this life, he did not know whether it was this body or whether he had a good gossip gene. He was full of curiosity about master''s super gossip.


    "More than 20 years ago, Shifu was as big as you are now. People were awesome. They were Yushulinfeng and handsome. In the whole Buddhist circle, they were famous handsome monks." Zhitong fell into the memories of the past. There was a faint fluorescence on his face, that is, wrinkles, which seemed to fade.


    Idly looking at the master''s face, which could not be connected with handsome and natural, I felt a burst of cold.


    "In fact, although I was young at that time, I was outstanding in Buddhist cultivation. I remember that at the Buddhist exchange meeting, I tried my best to suppress the monks and take the lead." When I recall that year, the layer of fluorescence on Zhitong''s body has also become brilliant.


    Zhitonglue paused slightly, and the smile gently squeezed the wrinkles on her face together: "then, Zhixian, she..."


    When witnessing the critical moment in vain, Zhitong used an ellipsis. He was in a hurry and couldn''t help reminding: "master, what happened then?"


    "Then she had to compete with me, so I kept avoiding her." Zhitong said this with an intriguing smile on his face.


    "And then?" When I saw master stop at the critical moment, I suddenly remembered some unscrupulous hosts.


    "Then it''s what it is now." Zhitong is still immersed in memories, with infinite spring on his face.


    "No more?" What''s this? Praise yourself like a flower, and then, and then it''s gone.


    "Hmm..." Zhitong gently promised, and walked slowly to the temple. In the sun, he pulled out a long shadow, which was the lonely feeling of some Taoist experts.


    "Dang Dang..."


    The gentle knock on the door interrupted the wasted depression, and he gently shook his head.


    Because I was still immersed in the gossip of master, I was a little more powerful to open the door.


    "Zhi..."


    The beautiful woman outside the door obviously didn''t expect the door to open so suddenly. She suddenly lost her center of gravity. She tripped over the door sill and fell towards the waste.


    People haven''t arrived yet, but the fragrance is already smelling. It''s tempting!


    Idleness almost didn''t think much, so he directly explored his arm and half took the beautiful woman into his arms.


    Heroes save the United States, have wood?


    However, when he saw the unique woman''s face clearly, he suddenly clicked in his heart, and then his face sank immediately.


    Wipe, this time there''s really going to be an accident, something big! They found the door.


    The brain suddenly turned, and the compassionate face instantly recovered on his face.


    He recited the Buddha''s name and took the opportunity to cover up his uneasiness: "there is no amitabha in the South..."


    Then he quietly looked at Zeng Rou in his arms with a beautiful and sad face, but she obviously recognized herself and cried directly.


    "Ah..." wasted stunned, his hands held high in the air, afraid to fall, but his heart was suspicious: what rhythm is this mud horse?


    The choking voice in my arms was so clear and weak that my shoulders were twitching because of crying. Tears were like lines, which had wet the monk''s clothes.


    "I, I have been here twice, but you have not been here. I thought you lied to me..." soft whispers, like Acacia after the rain, came out slowly with endless grievances and helplessness.


    The wasted heart is not only not an iron stone, but also soft, so his hand held in the air finally fell down and hugged the weak girl in his arms.


    He knew that the girl must have misunderstood what happened last time, but there was no need to explain again. Explaining again would only cause harm. His wasted heart was very soft, so he wanted to protect the girl who needed his protection.


    Moreover, in the face of such a girl, how to let go, cough... Is to miss, that''s really a sin.


    "It''s all right. I''m back." Soft comfort has become a tool to encourage tears. Girls'' tears fall faster and more.


    After a long time, Zeng Rou finally stopped crying. Her red and swollen eyes looked at the waste shyly. In her apology, she also smiled happily: "I''m really afraid you don''t want me."


    Will it? Looking at Zeng Rou''s beautiful face and deep tenderness in her bones, she couldn''t help holding her hand tightly and felt distressed for a while: "how can I not want you."


    Although he didn''t understand why Zeng Rou identified himself, he knew what his heart was thinking at this moment. It was hard to stop. He was moved and couldn''t stop. It was all up to her.


    Even wasted some regret, at that time in the hotel, why didn''t something happen.


    Of course, the idea just flashed away, because although his happy heart demon Zen sutra was powerful, it also had an incomparable place to pit his father.


    That is, before the foundation is built successfully, you must not break your body. Otherwise, the light ones will lose all their previous achievements, the heavy ones will go crazy, and the fine pass will be like a column. In the end, the fine people will die.


    Alas, speaking of these, wasted time is really, eyes are full of tears!


    "I''m sorry to wet your clothes." Zeng Rou''s voice is always so gentle, even after crying.


    She only knows that vanity is her first man and will be her only one. Although many people laugh that she is too stupid and that she is too stupid, she knows what she wants and what she should do. At least on this point, she knows better than many people.


    When she was in love for the first time, she came to waste, but she didn''t find it twice. She was worried and helpless in her heart. Now she saw it, and she completely released the panic in her heart.


    After tears, such as the rain of Hibiscus, showing attractive beauty.


    Waste in her smooth forehead gently kissed, kissed her shyness: "fool, how can I be willing to don''t want you."


    In the ancient temple, a monk and a vulgarity, a man and a woman, hugged in this way, showing a strange ambiguity. The sun also seemed to become a little shy. He hid behind a thick leaf and didn''t dare to come out. He left this tranquility to the two.

 Chapter 13

    "Cough..."


    A light cough sounded from the depths of the temple, waking the lingering two people.


    Idly looking up, he saw Zhitong''s unfathomable appearance and walked slowly over.


    In her arms, Zeng Rou turned her head and saw Zhitong. She was immediately shy and astringent. Like a frightened deer, she quickly took off from her wasted arms and hung her head close behind her wasted life. She didn''t dare to lift it up, but with good quality, she still asked her to say hello: "Hello, master."


    "Benefactor, you are polite." Zhitong smiled, and the deep lines stretched out gently. Facing the sun, it was like the light of the Buddha. It was a feeling of being an expert.


    Idleness would not be confused by this illusion. He was disturbed by the good deed. He was very upset and glared at his master: "master, don''t you want to chant scriptures and practice hard? How did you come out so soon?"


    Zhitong didn''t pay attention to the rising anger of idleness at all. Just Wan''er smiled and whispered, "I saw you out for too long. I''m afraid something happened, so I came out to have a look."


    Wipe! That''s a far fetched reason, isn''t it?


    In other words, a few days ago, I was surrounded by more than a dozen people by equation. Why didn''t I see you come out to help the apprentice solve the siege?


    Now when you see a beautiful woman coming to the door, you come out. You are really good at looking for opportunities!


    However, he could only mutter these words in his heart. It was hard to say them. After all, Zeng Rou was right beside him. Anyway, this face should be reserved for the master.


    "Thank you for your concern." Although this is a waste of time, I don''t want to say it, but at present, beauty must show her self-restraint. She just becomes very bad when she looks at Zhitong with Zeng Rou''s eyes behind her back.


    "Cough..." Zhitong gave a dry cough, resolutely not afraid, but secretly pointed to Zeng Rou with his fingers, flashed an obscene smile on his face, and said three words with his mouth.


    "Happy Zen!"


    These three words are like a body lowering technique, which makes waste like being directly hit by a bolt from the blue. Suddenly, the fierce stare in his eyes becomes a plea.


    Zhitong smiled. The eminent monk''s appearance was exposed, and his voice was indifferent and distant: "idleness, Buddhism is profound and broad. You must communicate more before you can understand the essence, but everything should be measured, and you can''t surpass it. You should understand this truth."


    How can you not understand what he was going to say? Suddenly, his face turned red: "master, don''t worry, I must remember it in my heart and never dare to understand it too much."


    "Now that you understand, I''m relieved." Zhitong smiled vaguely and turned to go, but suddenly turned around and looked seriously at the waste: "remember not to use it before the steel pestle is trained, otherwise it will be too late to repent in the future!"


    When I saw the master''s rare serious expression, I realized that this was definitely not to frighten myself. I felt guilty for a while, and thin broken sweat came out on my forehead.


    He knew what master said about the steel pestle. That''s what the happy Zen mentioned. The lifeblood of a man is called the steel pestle in Buddhism.


    I can''t help shouting. It''s dangerous. When I was in the hotel, I almost


    Zeng Rou was nearby and didn''t understand what they said. At this time, seeing that Zhitong was far away, she dared to look up at vanity with a touch of embarrassment in her eyes: "vanity, I have something I want to ask you."


    "What''s up?" As soon as he wasted time, he grasped her catkin, gently held it in his hand and rubbed it slowly.


    "Can you, can you return to vulgarity?" Zeng Rou held it for a long time and finally said such a sentence.


    As soon as I heard that I wanted to return to the common customs, I suddenly thought of the joy Sutra in my arms. When I achieved success, I could not only enjoy the joy of fish and water, but also adjust Yin and yang to help me practice.


    The infinitely bright immortal Avenue is waving to itself. How can you give up at this time?


    The aura is so weak. The progress of ordinary cultivation methods is slow. I''m afraid they will die of old age before they become immortals. However, Shuangxiu took a shortcut and let himself give up. This can''t be done.


    He looked embarrassed and said slowly, "I promised my master that I wouldn''t return to vulgarity, so..."


    But before he finished, he turned to see Zeng Rou''s sad face, and suddenly felt a burst of boredom. He felt a pain in his heart for no reason. He blurted out: "in fact, although I can''t return to vulgarity, I may not be able to be with you."


    "Ah!" Zeng Rou was ashamed and annoyed. She clenched her lips and lowered her head. Her voice was as thin as a mosquito: "this, how can this do, I, I..."


    "Why not? Monks are just my profession, just like you are a teacher. " Seeing Zeng Rou in vain, he had a flash of intelligence and talked eloquently, but he was asked to say so.


    "How can it be the same?" Zeng Rou''s face turned red and pleaded anxiously.


    "Why is it different?" Wasted very innocent, very blankly looking at Zeng Rou, black eyes, full of sincerity.


    "But..." faintly, although Zeng Rou felt something wrong, she couldn''t find a retort.


    Idly holding her catkin hand, he pulled her directly into his arms, bowed his head, held her soft lips, and kissed her last hesitation back.


    This kiss, I don''t know how long it took, until Zeng Rou''s heart was turned into water and his body was soft in the arms of waste.


    "I''ll take you back." Wasted hands held Zeng Rou''s shoulders, looked at her shy eyes and said gently.


    "I''m afraid..." Zeng Rou''s body trembled and her eyes hung low. She didn''t dare to see the waste.


    "What are you afraid of?" Idly staring at her eyes, smiling slightly, with a natural affinity on her face, vaguely, with a touch of self-confidence.


    "I''m afraid others will see it, especially the headmaster." Zeng Rou''s white teeth gently bit his lips, and the soft voice came out from the gap between his lips.


    "He?" A trace of evil spirit flashed on the wasted face and sneered: "I''m really afraid he won''t come to me."


    "What do you want to do?" Zeng Rou finally raised her head and filled her eyes with worry: "he is the headmaster. He is very powerful. I''m afraid you will suffer."


    "Suffer a loss? Someone will suffer a loss, but that person is definitely not me." Idly looking at Zeng Rou''s worry, she felt a slight pain and stretched out her finger to smooth her worry between her eyebrows: "don''t worry, it''s okay."


    Zeng Rou nodded meekly and let idleness lead him outside the temple.


    ¡­¡­


    "Look, who is that with Zeng Rou?" Just stepped into the campus of Zhenhai No. 1 middle school, someone saw the waste and Zeng Rou from a distance, and whispered in surprise.


    "Ah! Why is it a bald head? "


    "Can''t he be a monk?"


    Someone with sharp eyes saw the monk''s clothes on the wasted body and exclaimed: "really, really a monk!"


    "Ah..."


    A crowd of onlookers were shocked.


    "My God, how could Zeng Rou be with a monk?"


    "It won''t be..." the psychology of gossip is more important, and the teacher is no exception. A group of teachers began to guess the relationship between the two.


    "Impossible? Zeng Rou is the most beautiful female teacher in our school. Many people pursue her. How can they choose a monk? "


    "Who says that well? Maybe she likes it." A female whistle tooth teacher, with a gloating smile on her face and deep jealousy in her eyes.


    "Is there nothing to do? Chew your tongue here! " A majestic voice, with angry Mars, accompanied by the pudgy and obscene uncle, walked into the sight of the onlookers.


    As soon as they saw someone coming, they stopped talking and walked away.


    The wretched uncle stared at vanity and Zeng Rou fiercely, with a sinister light in his eyes. Unexpectedly, he scolded in a low voice: "what a bald thief. I knew you had a problem. I didn''t expect that I worked hard to plant trees, but I let you take the cold."


    He stamped his foot on the ground mercilessly, bah, and his face was complicated: "no, you can''t make a thief bald and cheap. I have to taste something new!"


    As he said this, he laughed, and his obscene face was full of lust.

 Chapter 14

    Having first tasted the gentle waste of love, Zeng Rou was sent to her residence and returned to Xishan Temple alone. Along the way, she was in a very good mood and even hummed a tune.


    The little monk went down the mountain to send the beauty. The old monk told him that he couldn''t practice the diamond pestle. Don''t go mining


    "Waste!" In the harmonious singing, an inharmonious voice was inserted, which seemed very abrupt.


    Without looking up, he knew it was master. He immediately smiled and walked quickly over: "master, are you waiting for me here?"


    "Hum!" Zhitong snorted with disdain. It can be seen that he has a great opinion on waste.


    "You boy, you just got the happy heart demon Zen Sutra. You just thought about these messy things before you started. It''s really a waste of my efforts!"


    "Shifu..." he sighed in his wasted heart. As expected, Shifu was jealous to see that he had soaked in the best beauty! Just when hearing Zhitong''s sour accusation, especially the sentence that has not been introduced, vanity couldn''t help but want to plead.


    However, Zhitong''s heart was sour and there was nowhere to vent his jealousy. How could he let waste interfere? He interrupted him at the moment: "boy, do you know that it takes great perseverance to practice the happy heart demon Zen, but you need to face all kinds of temptations on the way in the future, but you have to live in the midst of thousands of flowers and keep your feathers from touching your body, But look at you. Before you can get started, it''s just such a woman who has lost you. How can this be? "


    "Shifu..." I have to say that Zhitong''s cultivation is profound. The time on his mouth is so deep that he can''t see the bottom. This round of broken thoughts makes him feel helpless to want to be immortal and die. He can''t help shouting again to tell Zhitong that he has actually started.


    It''s just that the shrewd thinking ability of Zhitong is really too high, and it can''t be received at the first time. When it comes to rising, it doesn''t give the opportunity to waste words at all.


    "Waste time, it''s not that master said you. The introduction of happy heart demon Zen Sutra is the most careless. You must find the best virgin to open up. This is the advice of master, who comes here to you. You know, I don''t tell him such a secret!"


    In the face of Zhitong''s strong and broken thoughts, he was really speechless. He looked at Zhitong with a look of worship and wanted to vomit. With an expression of boredom that had been deeply disturbed by master''s broken thoughts, he was very helpless and protested. Even the idea of interrupting master to continue had disappeared.


    Zhitong didn''t see the expression of idleness at all, and was still intoxicated in his eloquence and making use of the topic.


    "Good apprentice, when you are ready to choose a virgin at the beginning, you must remember to choose the best virgin. This is very important. No, you have to tell Shifu me that I have to give you a hand!"


    It''s all bad. I don''t know where to vomit! Idleness suddenly sighed in his heart: it seems that it''s time to find a wife for Shifu. It''s not easy to hold back these years! Are you even going to step in when an apprentice looks for a woman?


    Zhitong obviously didn''t notice the extreme expression of idleness. At the moment, his brain flashed, but he suddenly patted it on his forehead: "ha! I didn''t expect that you smelly boy was so lucky that the little girl who just came to see you was a top-notch virgin! "


    "Master, you don''t just remember this?" He couldn''t help rolling his eyes and sighing depressed. When he met such a top-notch master, he really had to have a super strong heart!


    "Hey, hey!" Zhitong smiled obscenely, stretched out his hand and slapped him in vain. He was full of strength, which made him wonder if Shifu was taking the opportunity to retaliate: "good disciple, Shifu will issue a prescription and you can buy it. Then, with the help of the medicine stone, you can ask the little girl to cooperate with you. In that case, the success rate of entry will be 20%, Moreover, with master''s prescription, the success rate can be increased by at least 20%. "


    "Shifu..." I feel like I have to tell Zhitong that I have started. Otherwise, I''m afraid I''m really bored to death.


    But as soon as his words came out, he repeated the previous tragedies and choked back by Zhitong: "don''t talk, I''ll try your strength first, and then help you arrange time to get started!"


    Then, with his thin fingers, he grabbed the wasted wrist directly, touched it lightly, and pressed the wasted inch ruler.


    "Eh!" As soon as Zhitong''s finger was pressed down, he felt a strong and powerful true yuan coming out of the wasted pulse gate, as if he was going to pop his finger open, and suddenly he was slightly surprised.


    However, Zhitong is a character. Although his character is obscene, his accomplishments are actually ranked in the top three of Dinghai Buddhism. He simply ignores the rebound of Zhenyuan in the wasted body, but forcibly presses it down.


    Then, he was no longer a finger, but three fingers pressed together, and then, even two hands held the wasted wrist tightly together.


    So soon after, Zhitong''s face was like opening a grocery store. The collection of all kinds of colors was wonderful.


    In his eyes, he stared at the wasted body, like looking at a monster.


    Idleness was a little hairy when he looked at the monster like this. He was very guilty and said, "master, what''s the matter with you?"


    "Hoo..." Zhitong finally calmed down. He looked at vanity in surprise and shock. His voice was so high that he could lift the roof off: "vanity, when did you get started?"


    I was told by the master that my idleness was like being peeped into my privacy. I smiled shyly and said shyly, "master, it was only when you asked me to attend the Buddhist grand meeting that I accidentally succeeded in getting started."


    "Accidentally?" Zhitong only feels black and dizzy.


    Wipe, your disciple is also very strong, isn''t he? For quite a few years, I was called a rare genius in a hundred years by my master, but it took me more than a year, and with the help of medicine stones, I managed to succeed after three failures.


    But now, it took only a week for him to get started without the aid of medicine stones. No, he was the last time he attended a Buddhist grand meeting. That is to say, he successfully got started in only three days.


    My God? Does this make people live!


    Seeing Zhitong''s face changing in vain, he was more and more confused. Although he had a lifetime of practice experience, the art of double cultivation was the first contact after all. Moreover, he was happy at the beginning of the heart demon Zen Sutra. It was even more a mistake. He himself was confused.


    Therefore, I don''t know what this is, and master hasn''t spoken for a long time. I''m afraid things are not quite right.


    So he looked at Zhitong with a sad face: "master, am I too stupid?"


    Hearing this, Zhitong jerked out of the corner of his eye and hummed fiercely in his heart: if you are stupid, others really don''t have to live!


    But although he thought so in his heart, his mouth was still tough: "well, in fact, it''s OK. It''s a little worse than master and your master in a week, but it''s still good."


    "Master, it''s not a week, it''s three days." For fear of wasting time, master didn''t think he was qualified enough and didn''t focus on training, so he heard Zhitong say for a week and quickly corrected it.


    Zhitong''s face was red, and he was impatient, but he was very depressed in his heart.


    However, as soon as he turned his eyes, he immediately had an idea: "good disciple, how many levels of cultivation have you just started? This matter can never be relaxed. You know, we must lay a solid foundation. The stronger the foundation is, the farther we will go in the future. Even if we live forever, it may not be impossible! "


    Hearing Zhitong ask about his accomplishments, he was really distressed to waste his time. He was a super strong man who attacked the shackles of heaven and earth Avenue before crossing. Although his EQ was a little poor at that time, he couldn''t pass the level of mind devil.


    But anyway, the cultivation was genuine, but now after so much thought, the cultivation had just reached the third level of Qi refining, which made him ashamed and open his mouth.


    Of course, in this world, the aura is so thin that it is almost empty. It is not suitable for cultivation at all. If cultivation wants to grow in a normal way, it will not work at all.


    Happy heart devil Zen Sutra is OK, but the cultivation of happy heart devil Zen Sutra is very strange. Needless to say, the improvement of Qi refining level can''t be touched.


    Collect happy heart magic Zen silk. The higher the grade, the better the effect.


    Note: happy heart magic Zen silk can also be called love silk. Love silk is wound to form a love cocoon. If it breaks out of the cocoon, quantitative change will lead to qualitative change until it finally breaks through the shackles and advances to the next level.


    Seeing these words, he felt dizzy in vain. Of course, he endured it in order to prove the Tao for longevity.


    And he also secretly tried on Zeng Rou, that is, the scene outside Xishan temple, but found that there were not a few love threads at all, which made him almost depressed to jump.


    Wipe, that''s the best virginity, and she and I are all that, but why doesn''t love grow a few?


    God, are you cheating?


    He looked like a depressed expression of dystocia. When he saw Zhitong''s eyes, it was absolutely dramatic, so Zhitong smiled obscene and his eyebrows were crowded into a thin line. Boy, I finally found some comfort!


    "Good disciple, you have just started. Don''t lose heart. It took me a month to consolidate my cultivation after I started, so..."


    But before he finished his words, he heard one side idly saying, "master, I''ve just reached the third floor of Qi refining."


    "Ah!"


    Zhitong looked at the waste without doubt and shouted in surprise, "what did you just say?"


    "Master, I just arrived at the third floor of Qi refining." Wasted more and more embarrassed, the voice also timidly repeated a sentence.


    "Cough..." Luckily, Zhitong had a thick skin and was almost choked by his own saliva.


    His face was like being slapped by dozens of people, red to black and purple.


    Pro, if you have a ticket, smash it. It''s hard to write code without front!

 Chapter 15

    The faint light, shining soft light, dotted the whole monk''s room.


    Simple and elegant, full of Zen flavor.


    But the vanity sitting at the table is a sad face with his cheeks in his hands.


    The excellent dog meat and the fragrant wine in front of him could not arouse his appetite at all.


    Zhitong, who finally found face, now has a happy smile and is eating there.


    His mouth was full of oil and dripping wine splashed on his clothes. He didn''t care at all. In fact, as a dirty old monk, he really didn''t pay attention to these details.


    Of course, today is different from the past. Today he is really happy from his heart, so he has this crazy state.


    While tearing the greasy dog leg in his hand, he said: "Hey, hey, it''s not easy to see that you''re embarrassed, too!"


    Say a word and drink a mouthful of wine. It seems that such words are more enjoyable than the delicacies.


    "I''m almost embarrassed today. It took me only three days to get started, and I haven''t been assisted by medicine stone. What''s more, I''m on the third floor of Qi refining. My God! Isn''t this hitting me in the face? "


    Speaking of this, he still had lingering palpitations. He couldn''t help gently touching his cheek with his hand. Up to now, the green, red, black and purple on his face hasn''t all faded away. It''s more consistent with the wine power, leaving a lingering rhyme, which looks more obvious.


    This is obviously the ultimate face hit will produce such an effect ah!


    With a smile, Zhitong put away the obscene and schadenfreude smile on his face and put on an unfathomable worry expression. His deep eyes reflected the reflection of dog legs, mixed with attractive wine fragrance. In the Zen room, this messy wine field really looked very different.


    But these did not affect Zhitong''s unfathomable image.


    Even the tone of voice also shows the appearance of years: "good disciple, in fact, that love is not a big problem. As long as you put your heart into it, this thing is much better than the aura between heaven and earth!"


    After he finished, he was still profound, but there was no response in vain. He was still in a daze.


    Zhitong didn''t think so. He took a sip of the wine and said with an indifferent smile: "good disciple, what''s your heart knot? It''s better to tell Shifu. After all, Shifu is from here. I can give you some advice. "


    Idleness finally moved. The absent-minded eyes turned and looked at Zhitong. There was also a touch of decadence in his voice: "master, how do you collect this love?"


    Zhitong was delighted when he heard the sound of idleness. This abnormal boy finally didn''t understand something and asked for his own head.


    If he is really strong in everything, how can he show his use as a master? Moreover, most importantly, where will he put his old face in the future?


    Although I think so in my heart, I don''t relax at all: "wasted, in fact, the collection of love is really very simple. As long as the girl loves you and falls in love with you, then you can collect the love that the girl uses on you."


    He was really depressed in his heart. He wanted to live forever, but his aura was so thin that it was impossible to practice in a conventional way.


    It was not easy to have the happy heart demon Zen Sutra, but now it is as fast as a turtle. How can he not be angry.


    This endless depression was condensed in the words, which made the tone of the voice full of unspeakable Resentment: "but how come I haven''t collected a few? And when that love silk is transformed into happy Zen silk, there is not even a trace? "


    Hearing this, Zhitong, who was just happy, suddenly shook his whole body and looked at the waste in horror: "you, have you really collected love? And how many? "


    "Yes, but..." I was so depressed that I didn''t notice Zhitong''s expression at all.


    He didn''t notice that Zhitong''s look at the monster reappeared in his eyes. He looked at him in surprise and fear, directly interrupted and continued to say: "you, you..."


    But after saying a few words about you, Zhitong didn''t follow, because he really didn''t know how to describe waste now.


    This guy is really too evil and abnormal!


    You can''t see it with ordinary people''s eyes anymore!


    My God?


    What kind of monster apprentice did I get!


    The bottom of my heart is almost a groan like cry and sigh, which will shock Zhitong''s face.


    All this saw in the eyes of vanity, but also conveyed bad information, which made him already depressed to his heart, and immediately fell to the valley.


    Even the last glimmer of hope and light quickly faded with Zhitong''s expression.


    Murmured softly: "it seems that there is really no hope!"


    At this time, Zhitong, who had just regained his consciousness, just heard this sentence, and his whole body trembled. Even the wine pot and dog leg in his hand fell to the ground.


    But he didn''t take care of these at all. Instead, he slapped him on the wasted head and shouted excitedly: "smelly boy, what are you talking about? If you are a monster level pervert and have no hope, no one in this world will be able to cultivate the happy heart demon Zen Sutra!"


    "Ah!"


    Idleness was immediately stunned. He looked at master with shock and amazement. He didn''t know what this meant.


    At this time, Zhitong has completely disappeared. Before, to see the meaning of wasted jokes, what sprang up in my heart was the joy of love and success.


    The eyes also become more and more soft, that is, the smell of obscenity everywhere on the body seems to have become love and comfort.


    This expression, as if the parents saw the child Jackie Chan and Jackie Chan, made people feel a warmth from the bottom of their heart.


    Idleness became more confused. He looked at master in a daze, and a thought suddenly came to his mind: I, oh no, I am the original owner of this body, not the illegitimate son of master?


    Zhitong was like a loving father at this time, and his face was filled with a faint glow of love: "waste, do you know that after the real introduction of the happy heart demon Zen Sutra, it needs a medium to absorb the thousands of emotions in the mundane world and turn them into useful ones."


    "Oh?" He looked at the master with a puzzled face, but his heart was inexplicably excited. It seems that he had the wrong method before, not the problem of happy heart demon Zen Sutra.


    However, he was a man of two generations after all, and had experienced a lifetime of cultivation of immortals, so he soon understood Zhitong''s words, looked straight at Zhitong, and waited for him to go on.

 Chapter 16

    Zhitong looked at the wasted eyes with the light of seeking knowledge. Suddenly, the only sour taste in his heart evaporated completely.


    With an indifferent smile, he explained to idleness: "the magic of the happy heart demon Zen Sutra is beyond people''s imagination, so its cultivation is far from as simple as ordinary cultivation. Yin and Yang coincide. It''s easy to say, but Yin and yang are naturally bipolar. Since they are bipolar, how can they integrate together?"


    When I heard this, I was puzzled: "master, since the integration of yin and Yang is so difficult, how could I..."


    As soon as vanity mentioned the introduction, Zhitong''s eyebrow corner pulled a hand, and his heart trembled unconsciously for a while.


    The vinegar smell, which had already faded away, also spread again. He snorted coldly: "you think all people are like demons like that. This entry is the most sad level in the happy heart demon Zen Sutra. I don''t know how many talented eminent monks are stuck at this level and can''t even step into the door!"


    "This..., won''t it?" He looked at Zhitong with a surprised look on his face. He couldn''t understand that there would be many Buddhist monks who couldn''t even step into the threshold of happy heart demon Zen Sutra.


    But in a flash, he felt wrong again. Didn''t master always say that this happy heart demon Zen Sutra is the most precious treasure of Buddhism, and the number of people practicing it is very small?


    How in the blink of an eye, then


    Zhitong completely ignored his careful thinking, looked far away and looked at the light night outside: "a hundred years ago, Buddhism was far more prosperous than it is now. At that time, the great virtue of genius came out, and the happy heart demon Zen Sutra also reached its peak. The great virtue of the eminent monk who practiced was unknown."


    With a slight sigh, "that''s the time when genius came out, but I don''t know how many eminent monks and virtues were rejected by the entry Kung Fu of the happy heart demon Zen Sutra."


    Speaking of this, Zhitong remembered that he had only been successful in getting started in one year. He couldn''t help but bring a touch of pride in his expression. However, when he saw the look in his wasted eyes, he suddenly turned that touch of pride into an embarrassing smile.


    Angrily, he gave a wasted look: "you should know Hong Xiguan?"


    "I don''t know. Is he famous?" Of course, idleness will not know. He is just a transgressor. How can he understand these? Although he has accepted the body consciousness, some subtle things are very vague.


    Zhitong was speechless. He wanted to stimulate his wasted time and get back some face. Now it seems that the effect is not ideal.


    As a result, his voice became depressed for several points: "he was a Shaolin layman disciple and a great master in the late Qing Dynasty. Originally, he wanted to practice the happy heart demon Zen Sutra at that time, but he couldn''t get started at all. Hei hei."


    Hearing Zhitong''s obscene laughter, I finally understood that master was emphasizing that he was awesome!


    He couldn''t help rolling his eyes and whispered, "master, these seem to coincide with the Yin and Yang you just said. Doesn''t it matter?"


    The self-confidence that is smiling and shattered by the waste is also recovering slowly and continuously, but unexpectedly, Zhitong suddenly coughs.


    Wipe! This apprentice is too blind, isn''t he?


    The anger in my heart rubbed against the ground and rushed up. I was about to be angry at wasted time, but I turned around and saw the thirsty eyes of wasted time and the look of expectation on my face. Suddenly my heart softened again.


    Sigh softly, alas! I''m afraid of this disciple! Who let this be adopted by his family since he was a child!


    "The combination of yin and Yang is like two magnets. Yin and yang can attract each other, but Yin is Yin and Yang is Yang, but they can''t be integrated together. For you, this love is the Yin magnetic pole. Although you attract them, they can''t be integrated into your body!"


    "But master, why did I smoke a few love threads and turn them into a small silk of joy?" Hearing this, I wasted my time in the mind that I must ask if I don''t understand. I quickly interrupted and asked my doubts.


    Zhitong''s face changed color immediately.


    In fact, he was really depressed and wanted to vomit blood.


    God knows how this strange change will happen to you.


    In my own year, no, even my ancestors never had such a situation!


    Without a medium, you can''t have a love thread into your body at all, but what happened? How did you change your appearance when you came to your stupid apprentice?


    In fact, idleness is not a stupid head, but although it is a man of two generations, it is really a piece of red and white.


    Therefore, he really doesn''t have much experience in this kind of thing, and he doesn''t dare to have the slightest confusion, for fear that if he doesn''t, he will risk becoming possessed.


    After all, it''s the last life. Anyway, it''s also a strong and powerful figure who wants to cross the sky and become an immortal. Therefore, it''s more clear that there must be no ignorance in the way of cultivation. Only when you cultivate, can you get twice the result with half the effort.


    Zhitong didn''t know this. He was angry and wanted to vomit blood, but when he came into contact with the eyes of the wasted sincere pursuit of knowledge, he was angry in his heart. No matter how big it was, it was not easy to attack.


    Of course, he would never admit that he didn''t know. In that case, it would be a shame!


    Therefore, a very smooth reason was directly said by him: "in fact, your bones are strange and contain Yin and Yang, so it''s not surprising that you can pull out your love into the body without media."


    For this reason, killing is not worth your life.


    I don''t want to tangle with this kind of thing. After all, it''s just a small thing. I can study the qualification slowly in the future. It''s urgent to understand how to make the practice faster and faster.


    "Master, what can we do to make Yin and Yang integrate and love easily integrate into the body?"


    Finally asked about his strengths, Zhitong took a deep breath, swept away the depression and anger just now, and took three points of pride and glory on his face.


    "Waste, you''re on time." Zhitong finally regained his unfathomable self-confidence, and his voice became calm and gentle: "in order to integrate Yin and Yang and make love easy to draw, there must be a medium to pull your love out of the woman''s body, then wrap it with your happy Zen silk, and finally fully integrate it into your happy Zen silk and become a part of your body."


    "What spirit thing should be used as the medium?" Vanity has vaguely guessed that this medium needs to be refined with spiritual objects, so there is this question.


    Zhitong also didn''t sell off, and directly replied, "since it is the medium from love to happy Zen, it naturally has both yin and Yang, and it must be something that pleases each other."


    Speaking of this, Zhitong paused, poured himself a glass of wine and drank it all at once. Then he put down the glass and tapped it gently on the table. In his eyes, he had a deep smile. That means, you know.

 Chapter 17

    He was stunned and then his face became bitter: "master, do you mean that the best medium is the Millennium spirit bed? But Lingbao is hard to find. What a big Lingbao to make a bed with Lingbao! And also have Yin and Yang. I''m afraid I can''t find it in the world? "


    "Rush..."


    Zhitong just took a big sip of wine. When he heard this, it all splashed out.


    But fortunately, the position he sprayed was outward, so he escaped in vain.


    He looked at Zhitong and was at a loss: "master, is my guess wrong?"


    In fact, he was depressed in his heart.


    Master Mingming said that he needed a medium of yin and yang to extract love and integrate it into his happy Zen silk. After saying this, he knocked on the table. This hint is very obvious.


    Although master knocked on the table, of course, it could not really be a table. After all, the table is useful between men and women, but it is not a necessity, and the bed is the real necessity!


    And when men and women do things like that in bed, fish and water blend, yin and Yang coincide, and decisiveness is the rhythm of a good medium!


    But why did master react so badly?


    He was puzzled, and Zhitong was speechless.


    He put down his glass and knocked on the table. This is the rhythm of wasting pouring wine for him!


    This hint is as obvious as it is obvious, but how can you understand yourself as a stupid apprentice as a bed?


    It''s a hundred thousand and eight miles away. Is there wood or wood?


    At this moment, Zhitong felt that what he ejected was not wine, but blood.


    It''s really irritating to have an apprentice like this!


    However, looking at the innocence and loss on the wasted face, Zhitong''s fire can''t be vented no matter how high it is.


    Only with a black face, he snorted heavily and scolded angrily: "there is a lack of aura in this world. How can there be a medium as big as a bed!"


    He took this breath out for a little while, turned around and saw the pious look on his wasted face. His anger faded. He sighed heavily and only hummed helplessly in his heart: I''m not safe at night. I unexpectedly adopted such a stupid apprentice. I can''t afford to rest assured to provide for the elderly!


    However, although he thought so in his heart, he patiently explained to the waste: "the medium of yin and Yang, like other spiritual objects, can be divided into four grades and five categories. As for the five categories, it is because they contain spiritual objects that are not up to the grade. Although they are also called spiritual objects, it is difficult to use them as a medium to extract love, Not only is the number of drawn out rare, but also it is impossible to draw out high-grade love, so this kind of spirit thing must not be selected! "


    Speaking of this, Zhitong saw the waste, listened attentively, and his eyes were clear. He obviously understood what he said. He immediately sighed in his heart: although his apprentice is a little stupid in human and worldly skills, cultivating this is a real evil. It''s just that it''s a good choice to inherit his mantle.


    "In addition to the category that cannot enter the product, the remaining four categories are the spirit objects that really enter the product. According to the product level, they can be four grades, and the lower grade is the lowest. This product level can barely increase the number of love, but the increased number is extremely limited, so this product level is the best."


    Zhitong said, putting the wine cup in his hand on the table, and was about to knock it, indicating that he wasted time to help him pour the wine, but at the thought of the embarrassing scene just now, he immediately put out his mind.


    Gently shook his head, poured himself a cup, sucked it into his mouth, moistened his throat, and then said.


    "Above the inferior, naturally, it is the middle grade. The spirit of the middle grade can extract 30% of the love in the woman''s body. This amount is very terrible. If the woman is infatuated with you, only the number of love extracted at one time can condense less than half of the happy Zen silk, so the medium of the middle grade can be used."


    At this point, Zhitong smiled at the waste, but saw that the waste was not moved at all, and his eyes immediately showed a look of appreciation.


    "If you don''t like medium, it seems that you like high-quality medium. Let''s talk about high-quality medium. The strength of the top-grade medium is far beyond imagination. It can extract more than 60% of the love in the body of a woman who is infatuated with you, and it can condense these extracted love into a happy Zen silk. This top-grade medium is used for teachers. "


    Zhitong''s face brightened when he said this.


    "This top-grade medium is extremely rare in today''s secular world. In those years, I entrusted countless friends to my teacher and your Shizu to help me. After looking for it for three years, I finally found a yin-yang board and helped me open the level of Qi refining!"


    In the tone of voice, with three points of pride and seven points of show off.


    However, the waste did not give him a chance to boast, but slightly frowned and asked, "master, I don''t know what kind of grade the happy Zen silk condensed from the top-grade medium is? What impact will it have on future practice? "


    After all, idleness is a person from the past. It can be said that the gap between Zhitong and him in terms of cultivation in the previous life is not a little, so his vision is not what Zhitong thinks.


    And he also knows that if you want to preach and live forever, the foundation of each step must be the most solid, and there is no room for carelessness.


    The stronger the foundation is, the easier and farther the road will be in the future.


    If the foundation is good and you want to preach eternal life, it is undoubtedly a dream with a fool.


    He is proficient in the cultivation methods of other realms. It doesn''t work here, but his horizons are. That''s why he asked.


    Zhitong suddenly stagnated. He wanted to take the opportunity to show off, but he didn''t expect that the waste didn''t give him this opportunity at all. It was like a punch with all his strength, hitting the empty place and feeling unspeakable pain.


    However, this is not the fault of idleness, and the questions asked by idleness are the most important part. Therefore, Zhitong''s unhappiness is only a flash, and he is wasted. He can understand the media so thoroughly so quickly and secretly marvels in his heart.


    Sure enough, he was a monster level abnormal cultivator. He caught the core of the matter at once.


    "According to the top-grade medium theory, it can condense the super grade happy Zen silk, but the super grade women are too difficult to find. Moreover, the Qi refining realm of the happy heart devil Zen skill has a total of nine layers. According to people''s qualifications, they need different happy Zen silk. Ordinary people only need more than a dozen happy Zen silk to be promoted to the first level, but most of these people are stuck in the Qi refining level, No more breakthroughs. "


    Speaking of this, Zhitong''s face once again showed a touch of satisfaction, and his voice slightly improved: "there are some talented people. The quality level of happy heart devil Zen skill is very high, so it takes more than a hundred happy Zen silk to be promoted to the next level."


    Idleness really didn''t pay attention to this matter, only because his promotion was too strange and had the details left before. After he started, he broke through the third layer of Qi refining by relying on the last trace of energy left behind and blending with Zeng Rou''s fish and water in an inexplicable state.


    At that time, he didn''t notice how many happy Zen silk he needed. Now when he heard Zhitong say so, he was curious and couldn''t help looking inside. This look directly startled him.


    But fortunately, after all, he is a man of two generations. There are still some Chengfu. He didn''t jump up, but he looked at Zhitong incomprehensibly: "master, how many are your old people?"


    Hearing this question, Zhitong had an impulse to cry.


    Mud horse, after waiting all night, I finally have a chance to force!


    The opportunity is too rare, so Zhitong cherishes it very much. He pretends to be deep, twists his jaws lightly, and says unfathomably, "Hey, your master, I was a genius among Buddhist geniuses, so my number is too much more than those geniuses, but don''t say the specific numbers, I''m afraid you''ll lose confidence! "


    After a tight heart, he hurriedly asked, "master, you are a handsome old man. You are the first person in Buddhism for thousands of years. You have outstanding qualifications. It''s rare to see you in a thousand years. I don''t dare to compare with you, so don''t be afraid to hit me. Just tell me. How many are they?"


    This high hat made Zhitong feel comfortable in his bones. He immediately smiled and couldn''t close his mouth.


    Who said he was stupid? Look at what you said. It''s really in place!


    It''s really about your heart. There''s no exaggeration at all.


    Look at the sincere look in your eyes, alas! It seems that I underestimate my apprentice. I''m so talented. Children can be taught!


    When you are in a good mood, Zhitong will certainly not sell off again. At that moment, he stretched out a finger and shook it in front of the waste.


    "Master, are you ten thousand?"


    "Cough, cough..." hearing this, Zhitong almost choked his saliva to death.


    "Ten thousand? You really think master is an old monster! " It was not easy to smooth this tone. He wasted one look in vain and didn''t let him guess. He directly said, "there are not many teachers, just a thousand!"


    "Ah!" With a cry of surprise, the expression suddenly became wonderful.


    Zhitong was very satisfied when he saw the expression of idleness. He smiled obscene and hummed with profound pride: "idleness, such a situation as being a teacher is difficult to meet in a thousand years after all, so you don''t have to be too low self-esteem. Now tell me how many roots you are?"


    Wasted immediately blushed, filled with a touch of shyness, very embarrassed and whispered, "master, I''m 10000 roots."


    "What? What did you say? " Zhitong couldn''t believe what he just heard was true. He pulled out his ears and leaned his body towards the waste.


    "Master, I can only be promoted to one level if I have 10000 roots." The expression of idleness is more and more bitter, and my heart is more uneasy.


    Although he also knows that the more the number, the higher the qualification and the farther he will go, at the same time, it also represents that his promotion road will be ten times, 100 times or even thousands of times harder than others!


    For a moment, Zhitong''s face went straight to the bottom, and the whole person was stunned there. In his heart, he shouted in a sad voice: mud horse, I knew that his apprentice was abnormal. Why do you want to pretend to be forced in front of him!


    Really, don''t pretend to be forced. Pretend to be forced to be struck by thunder!

 Chapter 18

    Although his face has become the bottom of the pot, and his heart has been kneaded into a mess and broken into pieces, Zhitong''s mental cultivation over the years is not in vain after all. Soon, he adjusted his mind.


    This can also be regarded as a rebound at the bottom. After being hit to the point that there is nothing to hit again, that kind of indifference follows.


    Looking at the uneasy look on the wasted face, Zhitong sighed softly in his heart: Alas! In the face of such a monster level existence, don''t think about finding a sense of superiority in front of him. It''s best to be a teacher honestly!


    When I think about it like this, I feel a lot more balanced and more complacent: Hey hey, no matter how good or evil you are, you are also my disciple, and the stronger you are, the more glorious we will be as a teacher.


    At this point, Zhitong''s role transformation is finally completed. An old face suddenly glows with new year, such as the vegetation after the rain, full of green vitality.


    It makes the black purple that has not completely faded more transparent.


    I was surprised to see it in vain.


    Seeing him staring at his face, Zhitong couldn''t help but get a burst of embarrassment and coughed gently: "disciple, I didn''t expect you to be 10000 happy Zen silk to advance to the next level. It''s really beyond master''s expectation. If we don''t talk about this pulse, we''ll look at the whole world. I''m afraid there''s no one in the past and no one in the future!"


    In this way, Zhitong also slowly integrated into the role of his master. His greasy mouth opened and showed a arrogant and obscene smile. He patted him on his wasted shoulder: "Hey, it''s true that he''s my apprentice. He has talent. It seems that this medium must be well selected. It must be top-grade!"


    Hearing master''s mention of the medium, he focused his wasted attention. This is a major event. There is no room for half carelessness.


    "Master, how long will it take me to reach the peak of Qi refining if I use the top-grade spirit as the medium?"


    Zhitong pondered slightly, pinched his fingers for a long time, and just looked up. There was a soft bright light in his eyes: "if there is no accident, it should be 20 years to reach the peak of Qi refining, but judging from the abnormal degree of your demons, maybe 15 years will be almost the same."


    "Fifteen years?" Idleness suddenly became confused. It takes 15 years to reach the level of Qi refining. This is just on the road of immortality and preaching. I''m afraid that such a turtle speed has run out of life before he can cultivate himself to break the void?


    God, this is absolutely not!


    After reading this, he looked at Zhitong nervously and asked, "master, can''t you hurry up?"


    "Yes." Unexpectedly, Zhitong''s answer this time was very fast: "if you want to quickly ascend to the peak of Qi refining, there is also a shortcut!"


    The wasted eyes immediately lit up, stared at Zhitong tightly, and asked eagerly, "master, how can I take this shortcut?"


    "In fact, it''s very simple. No matter what grade the love silk is, you can absorb it into the body and condense it all into happy Zen silk. In this way, you can shorten the time to the shortest." Zhitong talked slowly, but his expression was a little dismissive. Obviously, he didn''t agree with such a way of promotion.


    In a daze, he asked, "master, is there any disadvantage in this way of promotion?"


    Zhitong sighed gently: "wasted, this method is to take advantage of this method, and all the love wires are extracted regardless of level, and all of them are condensed into happy Zen silk. Therefore, there is no way to guarantee the grade of happy Zen silk. Therefore, it is easy to reach the peak of Qi refining, but it is difficult to take another step!"


    Hearing Zhitong''s words, the wasted face suddenly became bitter.


    He clearly understood the meaning of Zhitong. The grade of Huanxi Zen silk is like the foundation of the building. The higher the grade, the more pieces needed to be promoted to the first floor, and the better the foundation will be.


    The buildings built in the future will be more solid, but if the grades are uneven, it is self destroying the foundation. It is really difficult to advance to the next level in the future.


    But if this method doesn''t work, will it really take 15 or 20 years?


    No, absolutely not!


    He looked at Zhitong: "master, how long can the super medium reach the peak of Qi refining?"


    "Super product?" Zhitong''s eyes showed a yearning color, his face also showed a strong excited light, and his voice became distant in an instant.


    "I don''t know how long it takes for the super product medium to reach the peak of gas refining, but I''ve heard your ancestor say that if it is really super product medium, you don''t mind the emotional grade you draw, because it will automatically purify you into super product and solidify into super product happy Zen silk. Therefore, if you can choose super product medium, it is an existence against the sky."


    The wasted eyes are bright, bright as the sun and the moon.


    But Zhitong''s next words poured a bucket of cold water on the fire of hope he was just full of.


    "Waste time, I know your thoughts and thoughts, but do you know that it has not appeared for hundreds of years as a super product medium at the Qi refining level of happy heart devil Zen skill, which is a top-grade product and a rare one in a hundred years!"


    "Ah!" Although it has been thought about idleness, super products are rare, but it never occurred to me that they have not appeared for hundreds of years.


    Disappointed, he turned astringently to Zhitong and asked, "master, is there really no hope?"


    Looking at the expression of vanity, Zhitong, who has always been cynical, suddenly sank in his heart. Is it true that he, an apprentice, is not satisfied with the top-grade medium. Does he really want to prove his immortality?


    But the idea was fleeting. After all, it was almost impossible to preach and live forever in this end of the law era.


    But he couldn''t bear to break the wasted hope and said slowly, "hope is there, but it''s too ethereal."


    Hearing that there was hope, wasted immediately became excited: "master, as long as there is a glimmer of hope, I will not give up. Please point out a bright way!"


    Zhitong sighed softly. It seems that he is really a disciple who wants to preach and live forever!


    I don''t know whether it''s a blessing or a curse, but when I see him so persistent, let him go.


    At this point, Zhitong''s face was slightly bitter and said word by word: "if you really want to find a super product medium, you can find it in the superior jade, as well as those ancient jade treasures inherited, which are also a choice. It just depends on your luck!"


    Speaking of this, Zhitong suddenly smiled strangely: "but whether it''s jade or ancient jade treasures, they are valuable. Master, I''m a poor man. I sell all my possessions, but I can''t even afford a fur, so you have to find a way to make money."


    "Ah!" Wasted money, for him, there was no concept at all, but now it suddenly pressed on his head, which made him a little dizzy and confused.


    "Ha ha, I finally got some face back!"


    Zhitong''s heart was ecstatic. It was as sweet and moist as drinking honey. It was an obscene smile. Regardless of the wasted frown, Zhitong hummed a small song and slowly walked out of the wing room.

 Chapter 19

    The great sun has been on three poles, but the wasted wing room is still closed.


    Fortunately, in Xishan temple, there are only Zhitong and wasted teachers and disciples, and Zhitong is already sloppy. It is the so-called wrong upper beam and crooked lower beam, together with wasted time, and he has never done morning classes.


    Although you don''t have to get up early and do early classes, you have to eat this breakfast. As the saying goes, people are iron and rice is steel. If you don''t eat a meal, you''re hungry.


    For a while, Zhitong has deeply experienced this feeling.


    The hungry Zhitong also wanted to cook, but unfortunately, there was no food in Xishan temple.


    In fact, the reason is very simple. In the past, Xishan temple had a little meager income, which was enough for both teachers and disciples to eat and drink, and smart enough to secretly fight tooth sacrifice.


    However, since he learned that Zhitong ate meat and drank wine secretly, one person''s tooth sacrifice became two people''s tooth sacrifice at the same time.


    In this way, we are really short of money.


    That meager income is in the hands of these two teachers and disciples who have no concept of financial management. Before the middle of the month, it has been spent. Not to mention wine and meat, but food and clothing, have become extravagant expectations.


    As a last resort, Zhitong had to be shameless and came to the door of waste.


    "Pa, PA, PA..."


    Before the hurried knock on the door stopped completely, the empty tone that obviously didn''t wake up sounded in the wing room: "master, you old man, hurry to recite the Sutra, and I''ll sleep a little longer!"


    "Hey, hey..." Zhitong smiled twice, and his face was flattered, and his voice was gentle and frightening: "good disciple, I went back to think about it all night last night, and finally came up with a clever plan. Do you want to listen to it?"


    "Bang bang!"


    The door of the wing room was suddenly opened from the inside. The vanity of wearing only personal clothes rushed out directly. His red eyes stared at Zhitong, excited and excited. It was very frightening.


    "Master, what you said is true?"


    Zhitong immediately raised his face and humed solemnly: "monks don''t lie. When did you tell lies as a teacher?"


    ''wipe! Master, what your old man has always liked most is lying and boasting, okay? "


    Of course, this was just said in a wasted heart, and he didn''t dare to say it directly.


    Hey, hey, I lost my smile and wasted time close to Zhitong: "master, tell me, what kind of clever plan did you come up with?"


    "This..." Zhitong hesitated slightly. Then he felt his withered belly with a bitter face and sighed: "you see, I have a memory. I just came up with a clever plan. I forgot it in a twinkling of an eye. Alas! People are really hungry. The blood supply to the brain is insufficient. Once the blood supply is insufficient, they can''t remember anything. Good apprentice, don''t blame the master! "


    I''m really depressed and want to spit blood. My master is also the best, isn''t it?


    Is it such a reason that makes him think of it? This IQ is really rising, and this lower limit is really falling!


    Just under the eaves, people had to bow their heads, waste time and sigh softly: "master, just say it. What do you want me to do?"


    "Hey, hey." Zhitong didn''t feel embarrassed at all. Instead, he smiled proudly and patted him on the wasted shoulder with appreciation: "I''m really my apprentice. I don''t have to say this IQ. I can see the master''s mind at a glance."


    He grinned in vain and couldn''t cry or laugh. With such a straightforward expression, he couldn''t see that there was really a problem. However, he knew very well that the lower limit of wisdom had reached the depth he needed to look up to, so he didn''t want to entangle with him on this issue at all.


    "Master, if you don''t say it, I really want to go to bed."


    Zhitong quickly grabbed the wasted time he turned and wanted to go, and said with a smile: "good disciple, didn''t you just know the teacher named Zeng Rou? I think her salary should be not low. Why don''t you lend her some money and buy some wine and meat for the master?"


    "Wipe!" Idleness almost jumped up and looked at Zhitong obliquely with a very contemptuous look, with a kind of overwhelming shock in his heart.


    "Master, you are challenging the rhythm of the lower limit!"


    "Hey, hey, I''m flattered, I''m flattered!" Zhitong smiled very modestly, and the obscene light reflected into a glow. He needed to look up to understand what he set off.


    "Waste, master, this is also creating opportunities for you. You want to collect love and buy back the super product medium, but it''s really hard to go!"


    "Well, I''ll go." I really can''t resist master''s broken thoughts. I quickly raise my hand and surrender.


    However, at the moment of turning around, he was very worried about the depth of Zhitong''s lower limit and asked, "master, do you really think of a clever plan?"


    "Really, I dare to use my Buddha heart and Buddha nature to guarantee that it is so true that it is no longer true!" Zhitong made a firm decision.


    After idling around for a while, I couldn''t find any flaws. Then I bit my teeth hard, put on a casual monk''s robe, and walked out of Xishan temple.


    Behind him came Zhitong''s low voice: "say, where is my Buddha heart and Buddha nature?"


    "Pa!" Just out of the temple gate, I heard this sentence. I suddenly stumbled under my feet and almost fell to the ground.


    ¡­¡­


    Out of the wasted time of Xishan temple, of course, it''s impossible to really find Zeng rou. After all, ask Zeng Rou for money, and then buy wine and meat, which is really


    Well, although he is a monk, he is a man.


    So he really can''t do such a thing without a lower limit.


    But who can you find without looking for Zeng Rou?


    Although you can really go to karma, you can''t afford to waste your time. Moreover, the effect of karma is not worth praising.


    After thinking about it, apart from Zeng Rou, you will recognize a person in vain, that is the landlady of the dream bar, Liu Yan.


    Since you have no choice, go to the dream bar.


    Thinking of this, waste blew a whistle and called Xiao Jin together.


    After all, Liu Yan still has deep feelings for Xiao Jin. At that time, it shouldn''t be too difficult for her to play this emotional card and want to ask for some wine and meat?


    What''s more, it has to be explained that it''s not. It''s just that this bad reputation will fall on Xiao Jin''s head.


    As soon as I read this, I stretched out my hand in vain and carried Xiao Jin who ran quickly to my arms. Then I gently touched Xiao Jin''s head and told him low for a while.


    "Zhi..."


    Xiao Jin began to despise her face, but in the end, she was finally frightened and wasted. Her voice became smaller and smaller, and she lowered her head slowly.


    Only the eyes full of grievances make people feel so pity.

 Chapter 20

    Facing the bright sunshine, idling quietly looking at the dream bar.


    Without the charm and enchanting of the night, nor the flashing and temptation of neon lights, the dream bar is more real and elegant at the moment.


    "Sure enough, she is a woman with good taste, and she is still the best. It''s just a pity. It''s not a place. It''s really a pity!"


    With a faint sigh, he loosened his hand. Xiao Jin, who had been half surrounded by him, ran straight to the dream bar like a wild horse without reins.


    "Bang, bang, Bang..."


    The wild little gold, although not inferior to human wisdom, did not have any human rational constraints. He just used his little monkey claws to hold his fist and hammer the door hard.


    This scene is a waste of sweat, mud horse. It''s obviously the rhythm of looking for spray.


    So, with a few vigorous steps, he stepped over to the door of the bar and held out his hand to fuck Xiao Jin, who was still wantonly smashing the door.


    Just about to reprimand, a slightly lazy and impatient voice came out of the bar: "this bar is not open during the day, but come at night!"


    "Zhi..."


    Before waiting for the reaction of idleness, Xiao Jin was already in his arms and shouted with open teeth and claws. In that voice, there was a faint excitement, and his smart eyes were full of expectation.


    It can be seen that this little guy still remembers the delicious food in the dream bar.


    Well, I''m sorry to open my mouth. Let you take the lead.


    Originally, I wanted to stop Xiao Jin''s waste. My mind turned a circle, but I finally released my hand.


    "Rub..."


    With a flexible jump, Xiao Jin jumped directly in front of the dream bar, smashed the door hard, and kept squeaking.


    Inside, the lazy voice, with some strange questions: "who is it?"


    At this time, he couldn''t pretend to be dumb, so he coughed gently and took a deep breath. The expression on his face was full of indifference. He replied with apology: "I''m wasting my time."


    "Ah!" In the bar, there was a very unexpected exclamation, full of all kinds of complex emotions, which made waste listen to some stunned.


    "Is it a master of idleness?"


    "It''s the poor monk."


    "Master, you, wait a minute. I, I''ll change my clothes and come." It''s not that Liu Yan is nervous and afraid, but her state at the moment. It''s really too ambiguous.


    Only wearing a lace cut-out underwear, white as jade skin, looming, a few points to harm, but also under the cover, showing an attractive spring.


    In such a situation, but with a man, talking across the door, is indeed


    At the thought of this, her pretty face couldn''t help getting redder.


    Just because she had some vague concerns about the master from the wonderful meeting that day to the faint back in the moonlight, but I don''t know why. When we meet again at this moment, it''s still in such a shameful situation that her chest fluctuates endlessly.


    The time was not too long, but it was not too short. The door of the bar was finally opened. Inside, Liu Yan, who was so charming that people didn''t dare to look directly, walked out slowly and smiled in the face of the waste. Her white teeth and dazzling eyes were in the bright high sun.


    "I sleep late on weekdays, so I wake up late in the morning, which makes the master laugh."


    Even Liu Yan herself didn''t know why she wanted to explain to the waste, and the waste day clearly asked her to shout the law, but now she automatically called the master, but the words had been exported and she couldn''t take it back, so she reddened her cheeks and quietly staggered her head by one point.


    "It''s a bad time for the poor monk to come. I''m disturbing benefactor Liu''s rest." He smiled indifferently and quickly returned a gift.


    Then he looked up, but he was seeing a deep gully under Liu Yan''s neck, with an attractive fragrance, rushing to his face, which made his little heart beat violently.


    Without prompting, the happy heart demon Zen Sutra in the body actually works by itself.


    And let his heart, more with a touch of difficult to suppress the feeling of heart, the itching and uncomfortable.


    Wipe! Is this happy heart demon Zen Sutra so overbearing? Can you run on your own when you see the best woman?


    No wonder, the last time I saw Zeng Rou in the hotel, I wanted to save her, but also


    Thinking of the provocative scene in the hotel, his heart was even hotter and his body also reacted.


    However, fortunately, the monk''s robe was broad and covered up his shame, so as not to be too embarrassed.


    But fluke is so. In Liu Yan''s eyes, it''s not the same thing.


    Because at the moment, the wasted eyes stared straight at her chest, the proud protrusion, and the eyes seemed to take pieces of peach blossoms. How could Liu Yan tolerate this scene?


    Suddenly, he was ashamed and angry. He glanced shamefully: "master, you..."


    "Cough..."


    After returning to his wasted time, he realized that he had just lost his attitude. He immediately blushed and quickly folded his hands: "Amitabha, I just remembered something. I was distracted for a while. Please forgive me, Master Liu Shi."


    "Oh?" Liu Yan listened to his sincerity and believed 80% in her heart, but she didn''t come and was filled with a touch of disappointment.


    It turned out that he was not looking at me, but was distracted. Was I so unattractive in his eyes?


    Worried about gain and loss, there is a lonely color in the beautiful eyes.


    Seeing the wasted eyes, he had a different kind of intoxication, and the happy heart demon Zen Sutra in his body ran a bit faster.


    With the acceleration of the operation of the happy heart devil Zen skill, the feeling of excitement became stronger. It was unbearable to waste, so I wanted to hold Liu Yan in my arms, even


    No, there must be something wrong!


    After practicing the happy heart demon Zen Sutra, will you move when you see the best woman? Will you want to take possession of it?


    If that''s true, it''s really terrible?


    However, if you calm down and think about it, you don''t feel surprised. After all, the cultivation method of happy heart demon Zen Sutra is to pull away the most mysterious love in the world from the woman''s body, and then condense it into your own happy Zen silk.


    In this way, it is not absurd to want to occupy the best women to improve their cultivation.


    Just this feeling, if you don''t control it, won''t you really become a sex wolf in the future?


    Moving from the heart, I''m afraid I will be driven by desire and indulge in love and flesh desire.


    No, absolutely not!


    There must be a way to solve it. You must ask Shifu carefully when you go back.


    "Zhi..."


    When Liu Yan looked lonely, Xiao Jin shouted softly and rubbed it, so he went in along the open bar door.


    The two people reacted. Liu Yan smiled apologetically and gave her body a little: "please come inside, master."


    "Then the poor monk bothered me." Waste also recovered his mood, took a deep breath, pressed down the dryness, and walked in slowly.

 Chapter 21

    The faint aroma of green tea and the faint body fragrance of Liu Yan came into the bar, combined with the soft light and ambiguous atmosphere in the bar. This feeling is indeed extremely tempting.


    Even the pure heart mantra, which has been recited several times in vain, is basically useless.


    The happy heart demon Zen skill, which runs faster and faster, shows its hegemony in this atmosphere, making the heat flow in the wasted body billow and Pentium.


    Waste is strong, self suppressing this rolling heat flow, and the violent impulse at the bottom of my heart. Fine sweat has seeped from my forehead.


    "Master, are you hot?" Liu Yan looked at the wasted sweat and was slightly surprised. The current season is not too hot, and the temperature in the bar is much lower than that outside.


    "Ah!" He smiled awkwardly and covered up his hot eyes by drinking tea: "ha ha, the poor monk walked too fast all the way. Drinking hot tea again made Liu Shi laugh."


    Liu Yan was half convinced, but she couldn''t find the reason. She smiled and raised her hand to fill the tea in front of her: "master, I''m afraid there''s something important now?"


    "In fact, there''s nothing wrong. I just feel that I haven''t seen benefactor Liu for a long time. I miss it in my heart, so I came here."


    I really want to say that I''m here to borrow money, but when I say it, I can''t say it. After all, a big man borrows money from a woman, and this woman is still such a beautiful and moving woman who has only met once. I really can''t open this mouth.


    He really didn''t notice what he said casually. Did he miss it? A man, especially a monk, says that he misses a beautiful woman and a natural creature. It means a lot.


    Liu Yan runs a bar. There are all kinds of guests passing by every day. It can be said that it is pleasant. Naturally, she knows more and thinks more than wasting time.


    On hearing this, her pretty face turned red.


    Shy and astringent, he bowed his head slightly and spat gently: "master, how can a monk say such words, and he is not afraid to cause misunderstanding!"


    The appearance of this desire to give up and rest is very moving. It is struggling to suppress the turbulent joy in the body and the waste of the heart devil Zen skill. It can resist this temptation. At present, it is a fever in the stomach, the mind is swollen and impulsive: "what I say is the truth! Since that day, I have missed benefactor Liu so much that I have the cheek to come to the door today. "


    "Ah!"


    Liu Yan''s face turned red and became a rag.


    This confession is too red, isn''t it?


    Is this a monk? Or a girl picking expert?


    However, it has to be said that Liu Yan is really very excited, and although there is a trace of anger in her shyness, what she is angry about is the directness of waste, but it is not his own expression of this matter.


    On that day, the wasted image was indeed too perfect.


    From the beginning, he won himself with an indisputable overwhelming advantage in his best bet on dice. In the end, the emergence of the equation seemed to be deliberately highlighting the height of waste, which made his image deep into the hearts of people in the bar at that time.


    Liu Yan''s feeling is deeper, so she can''t let go, especially in the moonlight, that light and lonely figure is deeply printed in her heart.


    At that time, I didn''t realize it, but next, it always lingered, couldn''t erase it, and became more clear.


    This also makes Liu Yan feel a touch of pain in her heart.


    She is from the past and knows better what this means. She has a good feeling for a monk, and perhaps her feelings are hidden. How can she


    Until vanity came, her pounding heart and blushing cheeks made her understand that she had been moved.


    Want to cut, but it''s hard to give up waving the Hui sword.


    But just when she hesitated, this sudden confession forcibly disrupted everything. A heart is like a rabbit. The beating intensity is like trying to get out of her chest.


    "Empty, idle, you, you don''t talk nonsense, you are a monk, I, I am a widow, we..."


    Speaking of this, Liu Yan''s face was even more red and stuttered, and she couldn''t speak any more.


    Idleness suddenly became confused, and my heart was like ten thousand grass mud horses galloping past.


    What is this?


    He meant to Miss Liu Yan. First, he wanted to get close. After all, master said that missing is a good word. Saying missing to a person means caring and will bring feelings closer.


    Moreover, last time, Xiao Jin stole so many delicious food from Liu Yan, but Liu Yan not only didn''t show a trace of annoyance, but also loved Xiao Jin, which made Chu Feng''s impression of Liu Yan very good.


    Therefore, he said that although there is an impulse to rejoice in the heart demon Zen Sutra, it is more due to these two reasons.


    But he never thought that a miss would lead to such a change.


    Of course, these are not important. What is important is that there is an invisible love thread, which presents an attractive crimson color. It is pulled out from Liu Yan''s body and integrated into the wasted body.


    Although this love is so weak that it can hardly be heard, it is very clear that it is wasted. This grade is absolutely super.


    The joyful heart demon Zen skill boiling in the body is even more crazy. One of them flows towards his eyes.


    After all, idleness is a person from the past. When his heart moved, he directly guided this flow of true Qi flowing towards his eyes into his eyes.


    Suddenly, the wasted eyes flashed a strange crimson awn, but it just flashed away.


    Moreover, the light was so weak that outsiders stood opposite the waste, and could not notice it at all as long as they did not stare into his eyes.


    After the crimson gas entered his eyes, the scene in front of him suddenly changed. Liu Yan, who was charming as water and shy as tide, showed another look in his eyes.


    Charming more prosperous in the past, but in the periphery of Liu Yan''s body, at the moment, you can see that the crimson love wires, each one, are many times stronger than the one just pulled out, and there are dozens of them, intertwined and extremely attractive.


    "Hiss..."


    Wasted a breath of air-conditioning in his heart, isn''t it too strong?


    If you take out all these crimson love threads, and they are all super products, and condense them into your own happy Zen threads, I''m afraid this amount can condense several happy Zen threads.


    Unfortunately, I have no super product media now, but I can''t pull it out at all, but in the future, these are all my advanced resources, so I can''t let go!


    At this point, the depression of being misunderstood in the wasted heart dissipated completely, and there was only a touch of excited joy left.


    "Liu Yan, actually, monks are just my profession."

 Chapter 22

    "Ah!"


    Liu Yan was surprised and exclaimed. She looked at the waste in amazement, but found that the waste was looking at her. In her eyes, there was also a soul stirring like a flame burning fiercely.


    Suddenly, he was shy, uneasy, excited and hesitant. He quickly staggered his head and stroked his chest with catkin.


    If not, she is really afraid that her heart will jump out.


    But she didn''t feel the exposure of spring at all. She just blushed, slightly lowered and astringently thought. Was he confessing to me?


    A monk is just a profession. Does he mean that he


    All kinds of thoughts, thousands of thoughts, such as the tide, made Liu Yan stunned at once.


    "Eh!"


    At the moment when Liu Yan was stunned, waste was also stunned. It was a gentle exclamation and called out.


    His eyes stared straight at Liu Yan''s body. The frightened expression explained the excitement in his heart at the moment.


    Yes, he did have enough reason to be excited, because he found one thing. There were more crimson emotions on Liu Yan. After he had just finished that sentence, there were more.


    Although the newly increased ones are extremely delicate and light in color, they are actually more.


    The wasted heart was shocked and jumped, which was so exciting.


    But why does this scarlet love suddenly increase?


    Vaguely, idleness was hearing the voice of Liu Yan''s eerie language: "but you are a monk, I am a widow, we..."


    At the end of the sound, it was too thin to hear.


    But it was the sound that was so weak that it could hardly be heard. In the ears of the wasted, it was like a bolt from the blue, straight above the head.


    He almost wanted to jump up and roar.


    Because he wanted to understand why the crimson love in Liu Yan''s body suddenly increased a few, because Liu Yan liked him a little more than before.


    In other words, as long as the beauty likes herself, the deeper the love, the more and more intense the crimson love. Moreover, the higher the grade of the beauty who likes herself, the higher the grade of the love.


    That''s it, that''s it, that must be it!


    The wasted heart shouted wildly. A face has become red because of excitement and excitement. In the eyes, there is more light, and the hands are tightly held together.


    This appearance, saw Liu Yan''s eyes, but it was another idea.


    He, he is so excited, is it because what I just said is too direct? Did it hurt his self-esteem?


    But what I said is the truth after all. Although I admit that you are excellent and exciting, the combination of monk and widow can not be accepted by the secular world.


    Pooh, Pooh!


    What is this thinking in my heart? Is it really lonely for too long? Have I begun to yearn for the moisture of love?


    Or is his performance too outstanding, which really makes me like him?


    But I refused him like this. I''m afraid he''s going to be angry? Won''t you come to me again?


    ¡­¡­


    In the loss of worrying about gain and loss, Liu Yan gently pulled out a bitter smile.


    Wasted but didn''t notice Liu Yan''s abnormality. At the moment, he was intoxicated with the excitement and excitement that confirmed the idea in his heart.


    "Liu Yan, you are really my lucky star!"


    "Ah!" Liu Yan''s confused thoughts were immediately stirred up by the endless words of wasted time, and she looked at wasted time at a loss.


    But when he saw the smile on his wasted face, he couldn''t help but swing in his heart: "you always talk nonsense. How can I be your lucky star."


    "Really, really!" The idleness under the excitement was completely subconscious. As soon as he stretched out his hand, he caught Liu Yan''s catkin on the tea table.


    "Ah!"


    Only then did he realize that he was too reckless and made this move in a moment of joy.


    However, what made him happy was that the increased crimson love threads in Liu Yan''s body were thick because of his just grasp. Even compared with the original dozens, they could not be weak at all.


    Could it be that holding hands like this can also make crimson love stronger?


    This discovery makes waste ecstatic. With this, I''m not afraid that my future accomplishments can''t grow. Let alone refining Qi, no matter how high the realm is, it''s just around the corner.


    At this point, he is more urgent to find the idea of super product media.


    After all, there is no super product medium. He can''t pull out the crimson love at all. It''s like watching delicacies, but he can''t eat them. It''s really depressing.


    "You, you don''t let go." Liu Yan struggled for a few times, but she couldn''t get rid of her wasted and powerful big hands. She blushed and whispered angrily.


    Wasting this time, he found his fierce wave. At that moment, he smiled and released Liu Yan''s hand.


    However, because of such changes, they were speechless for a moment, and the atmosphere became embarrassing in an instant.


    "Muttering..."


    Just as the atmosphere of embarrassment filled the air, a sound like thunder broke the embarrassment.


    Liu Yan''s face was strange, but she smiled shamefully: "I came in a hurry in the morning, so I''m a little..."


    Liu Yan smiled charmingly and said in a very considerate soft voice, "I''m just not having breakfast. Wait, I''ll make it for you."


    Then he turned and walked into the kitchen.


    Then, there was a scream, which came out of the kitchen: "ah!"


    Idly heard Liu Yan''s scream, his heart tightened, his feet gently, and he swept past.


    Then he saw that there was a mess in the kitchen, and Liu Yan''s exquisite ingredients had been eaten up at the moment.


    The monkey Xiaojin, however, was staring at the innocent eyes and looked at the waste and Liu Yan who rushed in.


    The frivolous man blushed, picked up Xiao Jin directly, slapped him on his ass and said, "Xiao Jin, you''re too much!"


    "Zhi..."


    A Pathetique scream came from Xiao Jin''s mouth, and then the poor eyes fell crystal tears.


    Liu Yan immediately overflowed with love and hugged Xiaojin in the past: "when these things are gone, buy again, but care about what with it. It''s still small and doesn''t know these at all."


    Then catkin gently stroked one of Xiaojin''s soft hairs and comforted in a soft voice: "Xiaojin is good, don''t be afraid, sister, next time, I''ll buy you something better."


    Xiao Jin looked at the waste from above Liu Yan''s shoulder, but there were still a little tears, just a cunning joke, and waved a small monkey arm to demonstrate to the waste.


    "..." looking at Xiao Jin in vain, he became angry for a moment. The dead monkey really can act more and more.

 Chapter 23

    Dream bar is not far away. There is a restaurant which is small but fresh and elegant.


    A stunning beauty who is charming to the bone, followed by a monk, which itself is very eye-catching. Not to mention the monk''s shoulder, there is a clever and cute little monkey.


    Therefore, as soon as he entered the restaurant with Xiao Jin behind Liu Yan, he immediately attracted a crowd of surprised eyes.


    Even with the tactful old ways of the restaurant boss, he can''t help shouting: "wipe! Who is the monk carrying the monkey? Conjugal? Or playing monkey, how come you are so tight behind sister Yan? Can''t he be with sister Yan? "


    It''s not that the boss of the restaurant has too many problems. It''s really a waste of time. Just such an image follows behind Liu Yan. There are so many noise points that people don''t know where to spit.


    The young waiter of the restaurant was standing next to the boss. When he saw this scene, he was also surprised and swallowed a mouthful of water.


    Liu Yan''s name was like thunder to his ears, and there was also the charming and beautiful face, and the figure and waist posture of the devil and the immortal who wanted to commit crime. Behind his back, I don''t know how many men regarded Liu Yan as God No. 1, and the young waiter was undoubtedly one of his followers.


    Seeing that wasted almost walked side by side with Liu Yan, and the distance between them would never exceed 20 cm, his eyes immediately turned red.


    "Mud horse, this color monk must have fooled sister Yan to find her fate!"


    "Cut!" His voice did not fall completely, but was rejected by a nearby diner in a disdainful tone.


    The diner was the one who drank in the dream bar when he idly went to the dream bar to look for Xiao Jin that day.


    With a very obvious color of contempt, he had an indelible sense of superiority in his eyes: "I tell you, you don''t understand! Sister Yan said to the monk, "that''s true..."


    Next, he pressed his voice and added to what he had seen and heard in the dream bar that night. When it came to interest, he also danced and drooled.


    When the young waiter heard that wasted time and Liu Yan walked into the kitchen, he was even more bleeding and tense. His hands were also tightly clenched into fists. His eyes showed a red color. He almost pressed the anger to be splashed in his chest and shouted low: "MB, he Shang dared to treat sister Yan like this, me, me..."


    "Cut! That''s what people are willing to do. What can you and I do? Sobbing... "That diner is obviously a man of temperament. He is a master of Taoist art, and he must have taken Liu Yan as the lover of his dream. At this point, there was a sound of sobbing.


    "Wipe!" Hearing this, the well-informed restaurant owner, who is known to be motionless, really couldn''t hold. He trembled with envy and hummed: "is this monk too fierce?"


    "This is called fierce?" At this time, the diner turned back from his uncontrollable mood, but looked at the restaurant owner with a sneer. He smiled and looked at the restaurant owner with some hair: "then you didn''t see that the monk was alone and faced Fang Shao and his two bodyguards. That''s really called a fierce man!"


    "What, Fang Shao also went?" The young waiter is also a hot-blooded young man. Equation, as one of the four young people in the west city of Zhenhai, is his idol. When he heard that equation also went to the dream bar that night, his eyes lit up and asked him closely.


    After all, the boss of the restaurant is more informed. He knows some inside information and feels more satisfied next time: "yes, Fang Shao has always liked sister Yan. This is something everyone knows. I think Fang Shao knows that the flower monk insulted sister Yan. I''m afraid there''s a good play to watch. I can''t say that the monk will suffer a lot!"


    This is a bit of schadenfreude. After all, the restaurant owner is also a normal man. Since he is a normal man, he has normal ideas in the face of natural creatures such as Liu Yan.


    I dare not return, but when I think about it, there is always something.


    But he just thought about it. Now a monk carrying a monkey has taken the lead. The gap in his heart is really a little big, so for a moment, he directly stood in the example of a young waiter and shared a common hatred for waste.


    When the diner heard his question, the fat on his face was suddenly drawn. It seems that even now, he still has lingering palpitations.


    When the young waiter saw the diner''s expression, he suddenly felt cool and quietly said, "MB, you deserve it!"


    However, when he finished this sentence, the fat on the diner''s face was even harder.


    The whole face is black.


    Astringent but wryly smiled and said, "your current thoughts are exactly the same as mine, but we all think wrong. It is not the monk who was abused, but Fang Shao and his two bodyguards."


    "Ah!"


    The young waiter and the owner of the main restaurant immediately lost their minds.


    Mud horse, how is this possible?


    "Hey, hey..." when the diner saw that both of them were petrified, he immediately sneered with schadenfreude.


    Mud horse, that''s what I looked like at that time. It doesn''t look much better for you.


    ¡­¡­


    Three of the four vegetarian dishes and two scallion cakes have eaten a round belly in vain.


    However, he was not in a hurry. In fact, he could not be in a hurry, because he was penniless and had to wait for Liu Yan to pay.


    Finally, Liu Yan chewed slowly and swallowed the last bite. Looking at Liu Yan''s slender jade fingers, he pinched out a hundred yuan bill from her wallet. He was really relieved.


    The feeling of no money is really too bad.


    And that super product medium, that is, when luck rises to violence, it really happens. I''m afraid the money needed is astronomical.


    So we have to find a way to make money!


    But before making money, we must pass the current crisis.


    But how do you say that?


    Waste is in a dilemma.


    "Waste, what''s the matter with you coming to me?" Liu Yan, who calmed down, also recovered her normal thinking. Looking at the waste, she looked embarrassed, smiled considerately, looked at the waste and asked.


    Now that Liu Yan has opened her head, it''s easy to say a lot about the next things. She wasted time thinking of master''s obscene smile. She sighed helplessly in her heart and said with an apologetic smile: "Liu Yan, I want to borrow some money from you."


    Liu Yan took a touch of disappointment in her eyes and directly picked up her wallet: "how much do you need?"


    Wasted an awkward smile and didn''t know how to speak.


    "Is that enough?" Liu Yan left several hundred yuan bills directly from her wallet, took out all the rest and handed them to waste.


    "Thank you, Liu Yan." Idly took the thick pile of money and put it in his arms.


    Although the embarrassment on his face was more serious, there was a happy look in his eyes. This pile of money was more than 2000. It was enough to get through the current crisis.

 Chapter 24

    "Wipe! Am I dreaming? " The young waiter, who served the dishes at this time, just came out of the kitchen, saw this scene and was stunned.


    The restaurant owner was also stunned. He muttered to himself, "mud horse, what''s the situation? Am I dazzled?"


    He rubbed his eyes hard and looked at the waste clearly. He put the thick pile of money into his pocket. Therefore, his head was like pouring a lot of water. It was heavy and heavy, and he couldn''t turn around.


    The diner who had stayed at the bar before was watching all this happen. His heart had broken into many pieces.


    Another diner who was coming to check out was petrified when he saw this scene.


    Even if the wallet in his hand fell to the ground, he didn''t feel it at all. He just drooled there, gasped and yelled in a voice of envy and jealousy: "mud horse, what did the monk do to sister Yan? Unexpectedly, I asked sister Yan to invite me to dinner and give me money? "


    The restaurant owner''s heavy and abnormal head finally turned around. In his obscene eyes, there was an excited light: "maybe the monk is too fierce, so sister Yan likes him?"


    "Cut! Can this monk be too fierce with his body? Impossible! " The young waiter totally ignored the boss''s face and directly refuted.


    The restaurant owner obviously paid attention to the idleness and Liu Yan, and didn''t care about them.


    It was the diner who had been standing here all the time and had been crazy about it, but his whole body suddenly burst out an obscene light. He guessed in a low voice: "in my opinion, the monk secretly took photos after taking advantage of sister Yan last time, so as to threaten sister Yan!"


    When he said this, there was a raging fire of gossip in his heart, and he convinced himself more firmly that it must be so. It can only be so. The goddess in his mind can never really like such a monk, let alone follow him because the monk is fierce.


    Under such comfort, his heart was slightly comfortable.


    The others, hearing his analysis, suddenly brightened their eyes and looked at him with adoring eyes.


    The young waiter was even more angry and shouted, "absolutely, MB, I, I want to save the goddess in my heart!"


    As soon as he put the tray on the bar, he rushed to the kitchen to get a knife and save the United States.


    But the owner of the restaurant and two diners snorted, "cut!"


    "Is that you? Can you be better than the two bodyguards on that side? The two of them came from special forces, but in front of the monk and the fierce man, they were all slapped and fainted on the spot. What do you think will happen if you go there? " I had seen the diners who wasted their time before. I was terrified. I looked at the young service with disdain and hummed coldly.


    In fact, he didn''t know it yet. Later, he tangled with a large group of people to find something to waste trouble. If he knew it, I''m afraid he didn''t even have the courage to talk here.


    "Hiss..."


    The young waiter''s face suddenly turned black and purple, and he took a breath of air-conditioning. The courage and courage that had just burned inexplicably were all in an instant, and leaked out with this breath of air-conditioning.


    Just a little backward chest, now it is also soft and boneless. Although it has completely lost the courage to be a hero and hold the beauty back, its mouth is still not soft.


    "Hum! It''s slippery in the dark. He''s just lucky and happens to happen. "


    "Cough..." the boss of the restaurant heard what he said. He just drank a lot of water to calm down and sprayed it directly.


    Mercury splashed around and directly gave it to the young waiter. "Can it happen? Then you touch one and show me? "


    "I......" the young waiter immediately concluded.


    ¡­¡­


    Liu Yan, who is in the spotlight and talking about the center, doesn''t care what other people look at her at all. For her, strange eyes have long been used to it. What she pays attention to is waste.


    She carefully looked at the wasted point, and directly put away the money. There was no superfluous action and no words of thanks. A bright light of appreciation flashed in her beautiful eyes.


    When I think of the faint figure wasted under the moonlight and the mysterious skill, I can''t help shaking in my heart. If he uses that skill to do bad things, I''m afraid it''s easy for him to make this little money?


    But he didn''t, but chose to borrow money with himself with embarrassment and embarrassment. Doesn''t this just show that he is kind-hearted and reliable?


    When I thought of this, my heart moved, but it suddenly occurred to me that it was just right for me to spend time with myself at the party in the evening?


    At present, the heart is light, and the crimson love is suddenly two or three more.


    Of course, vanity did not notice this, but what he thought was another thing.


    Now, with more than 2000 yuan, he has a place in his life in the second half of the month, but what he cares about most is not these, but his super product medium.


    That is the foundation of cultivation and the dream pursuit of his last life. He must find the super product medium as soon as possible. Otherwise, he can''t take away the huge amount of super product love silk and condense it into happy Zen silk for advanced use. Isn''t he depressed to death?


    To achieve this, master Zhitong can''t help. Zeng Rou is just a teacher. Her circle is very limited, so she can''t help.


    Among the people who idle away to know, only Liu Yan has this ability.


    After all, being able to open such a large-scale bar in Zhenhai, a place where fish eyes are mixed with pearls, is definitely a person with good hands and eyes in Zhenhai.


    Moreover, in the bar industry, people in all walks of life will come into contact with it, but it is appropriate to help themselves find super product media. I''m afraid the money to buy super product media will also fall on Liu Yan.


    Thinking of this, waste suddenly smiled and turned to Liu Yan.


    But he didn''t see it. Liu Yan was also opening her mouth and wanted to talk, so they said, "I..."


    After saying the word "I" at the same time, they were stunned, but both stopped at the same time.


    They looked at each other for a long time before they suddenly laughed together.


    "Liu Yan, you say first." With an indifferent smile, Liu Yan finished her words with a gentleman''s demeanor.


    Liu Yan didn''t refuse either. With the a charming smile, she gently gathered her hair around her ears, revealing her white neck to her wasted eyes. It was tempting heartstrings on end, which made people bang.


    The voice is beautiful and can drip water: "waste, I want you to accompany me to a party tonight, can you?"


    "I can''t wait to meet a beautiful woman. I''m just afraid my identity will embarrass you." Of course, idleness will not refuse Liu Yan''s invitation. In fact, he is also taking the opportunity to get closer to Liu Yan.


    After all, he couldn''t refuse to ask Liu Yan for something, just because of his crimson love.


    Liu Yan heard that she agreed to waste, and a bright color burst out in her eyes, which made her charming breath richer.


    However, when her eyes saw the monk''s robe on the wasted body, it was slightly stagnant, and her lips gently bit up.


    After hesitating for a long time, she said in a coquettish and timid voice, "in vain, can you not wear this monk''s robe at night?"


    "This......" the wasted voice pulled a long cavity, making Liu Yan''s charming eyes suddenly tight, and her gorgeous lips also bit out a deep tooth mark.


    "Of course!" After a long tune, it is a humorous joke.


    Liu Yan glared at him fiercely and said angrily, "you, you..."


    However, after he promised, he was bitter, because he only had monk robes, casual and formal. Anyway, he had all kinds of monk robes, but there was no clothes except monk robes.


    It seems that she guessed the idea of wasting her heart. Liu Yan smiled with her eyes: "at that moment, I''ll accompany you to buy clothes."


    "..." wasted time really realized that women''s mind was delicate and speechless.


    "By the way, what did you just want to say?" After deciding to accompany her to the evening party, Liu Yan was in a great mood and remembered that she just seemed to have something to say.


    Liu Yan has invited Liu Yan to her party. She doesn''t want to make trouble any more, so she smiled and joked, "I mean, you look beautiful when you think about problems!"


    Being praised in vain, Liu Yan immediately wanted to swallow the honey in her heart, but she snorted: "is it not beautiful when people just think about problems?"


    "Ah..." I was stunned by the wasted time. The woman''s mind is really too elusive.


    Looking at his stunned expression, Liu Yan couldn''t help laughing: "look at you!"

 Chapter 25

    Looking at the specialty stores, the prices are basically brand-name clothes with a price of more than 1000 yuan. I''m surprised at the waste.


    He couldn''t help but put his hand in his pocket. The two thousand yuan he just borrowed from Liu Yan was not too thick.


    "Wipe! I just got more than 2000 yuan, but the living expenses of master and me next month! Now the price of this dress is too expensive, isn''t it? Is the money going to be spent again before it is warm? "


    Idleness murmured in his heart, and his eyes scanned the sign on his clothes nervously.


    However, he soon found that Liu Yan didn''t stop at all in front of these hundreds or thousands of clothes, but went straight in.


    He finally breathed a sigh of relief: "well, it seems to be a false alarm!"


    However, the tone of idleness was not relaxed to the end, and his caution and dirt hung up again.


    Because the more you go inside, the more expensive the clothes are. The sign on Liu Yan''s clothes is more exaggerated than the one who just came in. It''s already a minimum of more than 3000 yuan.


    "Hiss..."


    Idleness immediately took a breath of air-conditioning, holding the hand of more than 2000 yuan in his pocket, and already exuded dense beads of sweat.


    However, his indifferent nature of being a man for two generations still made him adapt quickly and smiled: "Liu Yan, I bought such clothes. For me, it''s just to wear them this time. In my opinion, I''d better buy one at random."


    "How can that work?" Liu Yan immediately blocked the words behind the waste, turned over the clothes hanging on the wall in her hand, and said very seriously: "waste, people are clothes, saddle immediately. Although it''s important outside, it''s more important to wear!"


    At this time, the service lady has also come over, smiled and wasted a look, and turned to Liu Yan. She smiled like a flower and showed a good tooth: "the sister is right. People are handsome, but if there is no good clothes to match, they really can''t stand out."


    The service lady, obviously, has a very good attitude. While saying this, she also gave an example of idleness: "just like you, sir, you see, you don''t know when you wear it like this, you really think you are a monk, ha ha..."


    "Rush..."


    Hearing this, Liu Yan couldn''t help laughing.


    "Amitabha." Idleness is a serious matter. He folded his hands and recited a Buddhist Chant: "Hey, little benefactor, you are really good eyesight. In fact, I am a monk."


    "Ah!" Looking at the serious expression of the wasted, and the action and voice were not half reluctantly, the service lady immediately doubted it and cried out in amazement.


    But after she called out, she felt it was wrong, covered her mouth with her hand, and then looked at Liu Yan with an apologetic and uneasy face.


    After all, she is an experienced old employee. She knows very well that when a man and a woman are together, it is often women who dominate.


    As long as Liu Yan is not angry and doesn''t mind, there''s no problem.


    "I can see for myself. Go down first." Liu Yan was not angry, just a faint wave of her hand.


    The service lady stepped back to the bar and the cashier''s colleagues. Only then did she dare to pat her chest with her hand and quietly extend her sweet tongue. It seems that she was nervous about that sentence.


    After all, how can a charming woman be with a monk? Maybe people just like to wear such strange casual clothes.


    However, after the fear faded, she couldn''t help but wonder in her heart and whispered to her colleagues: "just now I was really scared to death and almost offended others. If you let the boss know, I''m afraid the bonus of this month will be deducted."


    The cashier''s colleague was a little girl of her age and had a heart of gossip. Then he whispered, "what''s the matter?"


    "Just now..." the service lady told her colleagues what had just happened. After a while, the two little girls whispered together with their heads down.


    Liu Yan took it very seriously. Until she came to a dark gray suit, she stopped and turned to the service lady: "please come here and help me take this dress down."


    The service lady just glanced and saw that the dress selected by Liu Yan was definitely a precious grade in her shop. Suddenly her eyes brightened and her smile became more brilliant, even with a touch of flattery.


    After all, it''s all her Commission.


    "You really have an eye. This dress is a new product that has just come, and the material is brand-new..." in the very fast and clear introduction, she has taken down the dress and handed it to Liu Yan.


    "Go in and have a try." Liu Yan smiled at vanity. The smile was so charming that vanity could not refuse at all.


    Very reluctantly took over the clothes, gently shook his head, and said in his heart, "this is a ten thousand yuan clothes. How should it end in a moment?"


    He had seen it with his own eyes in the restaurant before. When Liu Yan took out her wallet, there were only a few hundred yuan bills left, and the rest was given to herself, but it was only more than 2000 yuan.


    But the clothes cost 10000 yuan, which is a big gap!


    Only in the wasted memory, but I don''t know that there is a bank card, so I have this worry.


    "Squeak!"


    "Ah!"


    When the door of the dressing room opened again, Liu Yan and the service lady looked at it together. At this look, they were stunned at the same time.


    I saw the vanity of wearing that suit and trousers. At the moment, it was like changing a person. He was unspeakably handsome and free. What''s more, he also had a touch of gentle and elegant temperament, especially his shiny head, which made him look different.


    It should be said that the waste of this moment is really loved by everyone. Flowers bloom when flowers bloom, and a flat tire when a car breaks. Even the Buddha should be in a daze when he sees it.


    Bright, absolutely bright to blind.


    In fact, this light is not because of his handsome appearance. To be honest, his wasted appearance is very manly, but it is definitely not handsome. However, he has a faint elegant temperament and a touch of inexplicable taste that people want to be close to.


    The second daughter was stunned as soon as she saw it.


    The sound of their exclamation naturally startled the young lady at the cashier at the bar. She was also surprised to turn back, and then she was as ignorant as Liu Yan and the service lady.


    Of course, the reason why these three people are stunned is not only because of the temperament revealed in the wasted body.


    If it''s just a matter of temperament, the three may feel a sudden light in front of them, but they won''t be so exaggerated.


    It''s really because there is a big difference between the idleness at this time and the idleness in casual monk clothes!


    So big that it''s like changing someone directly.


    They are ignorant, and their waste is also ignorant.


    Because a great thing has been discovered by wasting time.


    That is, he saw three or five faint red filaments growing out of the service lady and the cashier.


    This red silk, which he knows well, is exactly love silk.


    However, because their grade can only be regarded as inferior at most, the grade of this love is only light red inferior love.


    It''s inferior love, but it''s enough to confuse the waste, because if he has super product medium, the inferior love can also be pulled out and condensed into happy Zen silk.


    Although it takes nearly ten million times more than the product to condense one, it is always better than nothing.


    Moreover, these two girls can have such an effect when they meet him for the first time. Doesn''t that mean that in the future, as long as they soak more beauties


    Thinking of this, the wasted heart suddenly boils.


    It seems that as long as you can find super product media, advanced is just around the corner!


    In fact, what he thought was simple. Today, the two girls only have feelings. On the one hand, the gap between the wasted image before and now is too large, resulting in a very strong visual impact.


    What''s more, these two little girls are just at the age of beginning to love each other. They are easy to feel good about each other. What''s more, the clothes they wear now are worth 10000 yuan.


    This makes the girl who yearns to change from Cinderella to a beautiful princess how she can not bang her heart.


    The last reason is that it falls on him.


    The happy heart demon Zen Sutra he practiced is very magical. When he practiced deep, he can automatically emit a smell. Of course, this smell is not smelled by his nose, but an attractive smell between the opposite sex.


    That''s what we usually call masculinity.


    Now, he has successfully introduced the happy heart demon Zen Sutra, and has reached the third floor at one fell swoop. Moreover, he chose a super woman for the introduction, so this breath has begun to appear on him.


    Although it''s just a faint trace, it still plays a certain role for girls with low grade or not into the grade.


    Of course, the more determined this attraction is, the stronger the ability of high-grade girls to resist. Sometimes this attraction doesn''t play much role at all.


    However, these two girls are inferior and worth the age of love. They are also shocked by the image of wasting one after another, and also the temptation of Cinderella to become a princess.


    All this adds up, which is why this good effect is achieved.


    "Cough..." waste first reacted. He coughed gently, making Liu Yan''s three women wake up.


    Liu Yan blushed, but she said directly to the cashier, "I''ll buy this dress."


    When he heard that Liu Yan really wanted to buy clothes, he immediately reminded: "Liu Yan, this dress costs more than 10000 yuan. I think it''s better to forget it."


    As soon as he said this, the cashier and the service lady were stunned. Then they looked at him again, but they became strange.


    "Eh!" However, they ignored their slightly contemptuous eyes, but stared at them tightly.


    Because he found that the few light red love threads that had just grown were suddenly reduced by half, while the remaining two or three were shrinking rapidly.


    "What''s the situation?"


    He was confused and couldn''t figure out what had happened.


    In fact, this truth is very simple, because the two girls reported Cinderella''s dream of becoming a beautiful princess, but when they heard such a saying of waste, they despised waste together.


    Because they regard idleness as having a soft meal relying on Liu Yan, the Cinderella''s dream of becoming a beautiful princess is naturally dashed, and their favor and love for idleness are naturally diluted.


    Therefore, the reduction of love is based on this matter.


    Liu Yan didn''t see the expressions of the two girls. Even if she saw them, she didn''t care.


    After all, the identity difference between the two girls is too big for her to care about.


    At that moment, she directly took out a glittering bank card and handed it to the cashier: "I want this dress."


    "This..." I was worried about the waste of not enough money. Looking at the glittering bank card, it was inserted into a small square machine, brushed it quickly, and then settled the account. I was stunned.


    Wipe! Isn''t this the spirit card in my previous life, that world? It''s just more compact. It''s still too advanced!

 Chapter 26

    After buying clothes, he wasted time looking for a reason and finally paid Liu Yan off.


    He was relieved to carry the paper bag with clothes.


    "Now it''s finally safe, master. It''s not an apprentice who doesn''t want to go back early. He can''t get away!"


    Then he smiled astringently and sniffed gently. There was still a residual sweet smell on the monk''s robe and gently returned the taste: "but in other words, it felt really good."


    The next thing was much simpler. Among the more than 2000 large bills in his pocket, he wasted a few directly. Under the surprised eyes of the stall owner and passers-by, he directly bought a big bag of roast chicken, roast duck, pig head meat and wine.


    After buying things, he took a taxi and went to Xishan temple.


    The tempting smell of meat all the way surprised the taxi driver. That is, after idling has closed the gate of Xishan temple, he is still stunned.


    "Mud horse, now monks, have started such a meat eating method?"


    ¡­¡­


    Of course, idleness doesn''t care what he thinks. Carrying a big bag of delicious food, he shouted as soon as he entered Xishan Temple: "master, I''m back!"


    "Wipe! You little bastard, do you know to come back? " Zhitong angrily stepped on the sound of idleness, and rushed out of a wing room. His hair and beard were all open. Pointing to idleness, he shouted and scolded: "I''m so hungry that my heart is close to my heart. You little rabbit, be merry outside!"


    There was a touch of embarrassment on the wasted face, but it was fleeting. Then he sent the big bag of meat in his hand to Zhitong. Suddenly, a strong smell of meat and wine went into Zhitong''s nose.


    "Chi Liu!"


    Zhi tongdun took a mouthful of water and couldn''t move his eyes any more. On his face, the expression just like angry steel didn''t know where to fly. Instead, he put on a greedy smile that was obscene and wrinkled all over his face.


    "Ha, at last, you smelly boy has a little conscience. I didn''t forget that I pulled you up with a handful of shit and a handful of urine."


    Wasting time suddenly made me sweat. Shifu really wants to talk about it all day!


    When he indulged in distraction, Zhitong grabbed the things in the bag directly, and then took out a roast chicken and a bottle of wine at an incredible speed.


    With a vicious and direct bite, he bit off most of the chicken leg. It looked like he hadn''t eaten meat for three years.


    "Master, you old man, slow down and don''t choke." It was like having a grudge against the chicken. It was shocking to see the waste, and I couldn''t help reminding him.


    Zhitong smiled and took a sip of wine: "don''t worry, master, you have a good appetite."


    After a while, a roast chicken and a bottle of wine went into his stomach. Zhitong nodded with satisfaction, remembered the business and stretched out his hand towards the waste: "smelly boy, hand in the money quickly."


    He didn''t want to keep the money, because he didn''t have much concept of money.


    However, when Zhitong looked at the thick pile of money, his eyes directly shot a little green awn, grabbed it like electricity, and then lit it one by one with his saliva.


    "Master, are you really sure that you are a monk?" Looking at the image of Zhitong in vain, I was really stunned.


    This is the best, isn''t it?


    "Hey, your master, of course I''m a monk, and I''m also the first eminent monk in Zhenhai!" Zhitong boasted without shame, but he didn''t stop the action of counting money in his hand.


    After counting back and forth for three times, he finally collected the thick pile of money, looked at the waste with his eyes, up and down, left and right for several times, and then stopped.


    Then, there was a sound in his mouth, and he walked in circles around the waste.


    "Hiss..."


    Wasted time and directly took a breath of air conditioning. What''s the situation with this mud horse?


    Then look at Zhitong''s obscene eyes, with a thief''s light, and an indescribable brilliance, which makes the waste can''t help tightening the chrysanthemums.


    I couldn''t help stretching my legs tightly, and my hands couldn''t help protecting my ass.


    In his voice, there was a shy vibrato: "master, are you sure your sexual orientation is OK?"


    "Rush..."


    Zhitong just took a big mouthful of wine. When he heard this, he immediately sprayed it all out, and the whole body of waste was full of wine.


    But fortunately, he was behind the waste, which made the waste escape the key.


    But even so, the strong wine smell was mixed with the bad breath in Zhitong''s mouth, and it was also a smoked wasted stomach. It was like earth shaking. It rolled for a while and almost vomited out.


    Zhitong looked at the embarrassed appearance of idleness and laughed with glee, but in the twinkling of an eye, he tightened his face and shouted, "smelly boy, are you kidding with your master?"


    "Master, even if you have no problem with your sexual orientation, you don''t have to be so cruel?"


    "Hum!" Zhitong raised his head and snorted in disdain. Then he thought of the money just now, but suddenly leaned towards the waste, and his face was filled with an obscene smile: "good disciple, don''t say that Zeng Rou was really good to you, and he gave so much money at once. In the future, we teachers and disciples will no longer have to eat those tasteless vegetables, and have a good day of wine and meat, Now I''m finally looking forward to it, Jie Jie...... "


    "..." facing Zhitong''s success in refreshing the lower limit again, the waste is really speechless.


    How many sins did I create in my last life to meet such a top-notch master?


    However, because of his lower limit on Zhitong, he had no bottom at all, so he had to quickly reiterate: "master, I didn''t borrow Zeng Rou''s money, but I borrowed it from Liu Yan."


    "Oh?" Zhitong''s eyes became brighter, just like the stars in the night: "Liu Yan? You boy, that little girl is good. Although she is a widow, she is a real top-grade woman. Moreover, she is still an extremely special seductive body in rumors. Your boy will be lucky in the future. "


    "This..." I have begun to regret in my wasted heart. Why should I say this to Zhitong? It''s good to even say these words. It''s really the destruction of the Three Outlooks!


    But how did Shifu know Liu Yan?


    So he turned his puzzled eyes to Zhitong.


    Zhitong smiled, but he didn''t say it at all. Instead, he turned his eyes to the paper bag he was carrying in his hand: "I''m afraid the girl gave you this dress?"


    "Yes."


    Zhitong took the clothes, then glanced at the invoice, and then there was a burst of depression and chagrin: "I''m so angry. This broken clothes costs 10000 yuan? How many roast chickens and bottles of wine do you have to buy? "


    Listening to this fierce cry, he wasted cold sweat. However, in order to stop Zhitong from making trouble, he had to explain: "master, Liu Yan helped me buy this dress. In fact, he asked me to accompany her to a party in the evening."


    "Party?" Zhitong looked at the waste with a strange expression, but in a flash he sighed: "last time, you beat the boy of the Fang family in front of the temple gate. I''m afraid it''s also because of this girl?"


    "You know that?" The wasted time was really shocked. Shifu was really divine. He not only knew Liu Yan, but also the equation. He also guessed that the contradiction between the equation and himself was because of Liu Yan.


    Zhitong ignored his surprise, but hummed lazily: "you are destined to take this road after practicing the happy heart demon Zen Sutra, but you should remember that you must be cruel to the enemy and never leave any future trouble! As for the boy of the Fang family, I believe he won''t dare to pester you again in the future... "


    "Oh?" Idleness was about to ask the truth, but he saw that Zhitong had gone far with a large bag of meat and wine.


    "Master, you haven''t told me the wonderful method you said."


    But Zhitong didn''t look back at all. Only the obscene voice was still ringing: "remember to get more good wine and meat at the party. When the old man is happy, I will naturally tell you what the magic method is."

 Chapter 27

    Liu Yan''s party is actually the annual party of the entertainment industry in Zhenhai city.


    Of course, those who can be invited are all influential figures in Zhenhai entertainment industry.


    Therefore, such a party also brought together many celebrities and rich men in Zhenhai.


    Moreover, because most of the people attending the party have something to do with entertainment, it can be said that those socialites who want to take advantage of the opportunity are trying their best to find connections and want to participate.


    Once in a while, this annual gathering has more often become a grand event in the entertainment industry of Zhenhai city, and a platform for those who are interested, famous or superior.


    Even the welcome guests standing at the door broke their heads and scrambled to come.


    As soon as he reached the street where the club was located, he was shocked by the noise and luxury cars in front of him.


    "Mud horse, is this place really just a party? Isn''t there an auto show? "


    No wonder he had this idea, because in front of the club, a wide street with a length of 100 meters and a width of more than 10 meters was full of cars.


    These cars have different colors and unique styles, and their value has been far away from the ordinary concept of transportation.


    This made me waste my time in a taxi. There was a dizzying sight of grandma Liu entering the Grand View Garden.


    However, vanity only smiled and recovered its usual indifference.


    After all, as a waste of life, this scene is still too small. If you want to shock him, the grade is different by several levels.


    The reason why he was surprised was that the women who wore extremely exposed clothes outside the luxury car, which can be said to have saved the cloth to the limit, made him feel happy and sigh. It seems that his happy heart magic Zen Sutra is not too difficult to repair as long as he finds the super product medium.


    But what I sigh is that this world is really crazy compared with my own world. The development of science and technology is so high that I can''t imagine, but ordinary people''s body is weak. Like my own world, they are all practicing maniacs.


    Of course, what''s more, the women in this world are really too open. In their previous lives, the clothes are at home and absolutely dare not wear. But now, they are actually worn on the street. It''s really beautiful and dazzling!


    However, I really enjoyed it!


    While talking, the wasted sight had taken a panoramic view of the beautiful women''s thick and colorful faces and their concave and convex bodies. In his mouth, he said, "wipe! Is that an exaggeration? So many beauties, only two or three of them are middle-class, and the rest are all inferior. What kind of world is this? "


    Depressed, want to spit blood depressed.


    There are dozens of beautiful women with bright and blind eyes, but there are only so few who can barely be regarded as top-grade. How can we not let them waste their heart full of hope and spit blood depressed?


    Moreover, when he spread the true Qi of happy heart magic Zen all over his eyes, he found a thing that made him have to vomit blood depressed.


    That is the inner body of these girls. The Qi of yin and Yang is tangled and chaotic.


    "Wipe! Yin and yang are so chaotic. What are these girls doing? Even the girls in the flower building in previous lives, is that all? Even if you can have love, you must lose at least one more level. Is that really useless? "


    The hope as strong as fire was directly quenched by a sudden bucket of cold ice. The gap was so large that the whole waste suddenly withered.


    Even his steps became powerless.


    He walked slowly to the door of the club.


    When passing by the gorgeous girl, the thick and colorful aroma came to my nostrils, which made me want to vomit.


    And those girls'' unbridled laughter was more like noise, deep into the wasted ears.


    "Sister Hong, where are your eyelids made? They are so beautiful!" An eye with thick black eyeshadow and long false eyelashes fluttering at the girl in the blink of an eye, with a look of envy on the side of a chubby beauty.


    Before waiting for the woman called red sister to speak, a short haired woman standing next to her took over the words: "red sister went to Gao Liguo to make double eyelids, of course!"


    "Ah! Gao Liguo? Sister Hong is so awesome! " At the beginning, the envious expression on the woman''s face was a little heavier.


    "Cut! It''s really inexperienced. If she''s not in a hurry to attend this party, sister Hong has to make a whole set in Gaoli country. Don''t you see that sister Hong''s chest is bigger and more shaped than before? " With a touch of disdain, the short haired woman pricked a sneer.


    "..." wasted time was shocked immediately.


    God, earth! What the hell is going on?


    Double eyelids are fake, even breasts are fake? And the meaning of that sentence seems to say that the whole body can do it?


    Mud horse, no wonder! Obviously, she should be a top-grade woman, but under the appraisal of happy heart devil Zen skill, there are few middle-grade women. It turned out to be a fraud!


    The wasted heart is dripping blood.


    Because this is directly related to his future path of cultivation, the path of advancement, and major events!


    "Waste, have you been here for a long time?" When he was depressed and full of thoughts, a crisp voice like the spring breeze bathed his face sounded in his ears.


    The heart that kept him sinking was suddenly raised.


    Yes, there are many fake beauties in this world, but there are many real beauties, not to mention their happy eyes. Just distinguish them at that time.


    As soon as he read this, his mood immediately improved. He looked up and looked at the voice. Liu Yanzheng stood there charmingly, wearing a black evening dress, which brought a strong sense of mystery to her already charming and beautiful face.


    People can''t help but want to be the adventurer and find out.


    With an indifferent smile, he gently welcomed the past: "I just came."


    "Really?" Liu Yan''s beautiful eyes were rippling with moving water waves. She looked at the waste angrily: "is it beautiful?"


    "Beautiful, of course!" With the help of the happy heart demon Zen Sutra, idleness has learned a lot, and the words to coax women are naturally said.


    "Hum! I mean them. " Liu Yan''s eyes twinkled, and she stared at the girls who were just standing there, talking about beauty.


    "Beautiful!"


    Liu Yan''s face immediately became ugly. In her beautiful eyes, there was a touch of shame.


    "But they are all fake beauties. They can''t be true. It''s like you. It''s a real lotus out of clear water. It''s natural to carve and decorate. It''s as beautiful as inside and outside." This is not a waste of time to coax Liu Yan happy, but his heartfelt words.


    "Ah..." Liu Yan''s heart was so sweet that she almost suffocated. Seeing that he was so honest, how could he say so? It''s really a shame to talk about people''s hearts!

 Chapter 28

    Beautiful women and handsome men are the eternal topic. Liu Yan''s amazing appearance, flawless face and charming figure that makes people want to commit a crime will immediately be outside the court. Everyone''s sight has firmly attracted the past.


    There are not only the shocked eyes of men, but also the envy, jealousy and hatred of women.


    "So beautiful, so beautiful that I want to become a man and chase her!" Outside the venue, a girl dressed in colorful heavy makeup looked at Liu Yan with envy and jealousy in her eyes.


    At her side, it was the red sister who cut her double eyelids in Gao Liguo. At this time, she was almost stunned and looked at Liu Yan''s face. She didn''t seem to hear the words of the little sisters around her. She muttered to herself: "beauty, it''s so beautiful. Even those cosmetic stars in Gao Liguo are much worse than her!"


    The thin eh language woke up the short haired woman standing beside her. She shouted in surprise: "sister Hong, in my opinion, take her appearance as a reference, and then go to Gao Liguo for cosmetic surgery. What will be the effect?"


    "Ah!" Sister Hong was obviously stunned. Then in her deep eyes dressed up with fake eyelashes, she showed a touch of ecstasy. As soon as she turned around, she grabbed the short haired woman''s shoulder and shouted excitedly: "it''s really thanks to you to remind me. Quickly, take her down with a mobile phone!"


    "Click..."


    ¡­¡­


    Idly looking at the side, both men and women walked hand in hand. He imitated the same pattern and circled one hand and gently touched Liu Yan.


    If he wanted to take advantage of Liu Yan, he was forced by the happy heart demon Zen Sutra.


    After all, if he wants to improve his cultivation, he must let Liu Yan like him more. In that case, the amount of love will be more and more pure.


    Helpless, it''s just helpless!


    Idly, I thought faintly in my heart, but I felt that an arm had been put into his arm circle with a fragrant smell.


    "Hiss..."


    Outside the week, a group of people were staring at Liu Yan. The childe brother with all kinds of ideas, or the successful people in Zhenhai entertainment industry, suddenly looked silly.


    There was a middle-aged man who looked like a big belly six or seven months pregnant. He was quickly approaching Liu Yan. Seeing this scene, he immediately wrinkled his eyebrows tightly, with a touch of surprise and consternation, and a faint fire of jealousy. He asked the young man with boundless eyeglasses around him.


    "Who is this bald boy? Why are you so intimate with Liu Yan? "


    Glasses youth hesitated to shake his head: "this is really not clear. This boy should not be from Zhenhai."


    "Help me find out who this boy is. He dares to soak our Zhenhai flower. I like the woman. I see how much weight he has!" The middle-aged man with a big belly had an erasure in his eyes and snorted heavily.


    "Yes!"


    The middle-aged man seemed to think of something again. He glanced at the young man with glasses: "doesn''t it mean that he has been chasing Liu Yan very closely recently?"


    The glasses young man was stunned and looked at the middle-aged man.


    The middle-aged man sneered and said faintly, "on this occasion today, that boy is also one of the four CHILDES of Zhenhai Xicheng. He will not be absent. I think he will be very interested in it."


    The glasses youth immediately understood the meaning of the middle-aged man and whispered, "President LV, just look. I''ll go and communicate with the equation."


    "Yes." LV Mushan gave a faint answer and walked into the venue.


    ¡­¡­


    The meeting place is designed with luxurious atmosphere and brilliant pearl wall.


    The bright light, through the crystal headlights, reflects the psychedelic light, which makes the venue bring a touch of ambiguous atmosphere.


    Handsome men and women are talking warmly there at the moment.


    As soon as he appeared with Liu Yan, vanity immediately attracted everyone''s attention in the venue.


    The name of Liu Yan''s Zhenhai flower is not in vain.


    In Zhenhai''s entertainment industry, Liu Yan steadily occupies a place.


    On the one hand, it is because of her beauty, on the other hand, it is because of the relationship behind Liu Yan.


    A successful woman is easy to attract other people''s attention. Moreover, this successful woman is also the famous first flower in Zhenhai.


    Moreover, her identity is easier for people to fantasize about her.


    A widow with a dead husband also runs the largest bar in Zhenhai. The red and green temptation and charming charm make many men covet her.


    Therefore, at the moment of entering the venue, I felt the envy and hostility in the eyes of the people.


    "Wipe! How can you hold the hatred so steady? so many? It seems that in a twinkling of an eye, I will become today''s public enemy? " Idling away, my heart is secretly Feifei.


    In fact, he is also very helpless. He doesn''t want to be the public enemy of the people, but his practice of happy heart demon Zen Sutra makes him have no choice.


    But the scene in front of him was still beyond his expectation. He really didn''t expect that Liu Yan was so famous and attracted eyeballs.


    It almost pushed him to the top of the wave.


    However, on the avenue of cultivation leading to longevity, there is really no room for hesitation and kindness. It is really the Buddha who blocks the killing of the Buddha and the devil who blocks the killing of the devil!


    A wasted thought was firm, but he ignored the eyes stabbed by a gun like sword, took Liu Yan in his arm, and walked in calmly.


    His performance immediately made the crowd in the meeting room run up angrily, who were handsome to fall into dross and fantasized about Liu Yan, but had not succeeded.


    "Wipe! Who is this bald head? How dare you take sister Yan''s arm and ignore us so much? "


    "Do you know who this man is?"


    "No!" This time the answer was very crisp, and everyone shook their heads together.


    Seeing that everyone doesn''t know, everyone''s heart is even more unbalanced.


    "Mud horse, it''s unbearable! Sister Yan is the first flower in Zhenhai. How can such a foreign guy be cheap? "


    The glasses youth who followed LV Mushan into the meeting also came to this group of people. Seeing that the waste had aroused the group''s anger, he immediately sneered.


    Then I looked at the equation.


    The equation was staring at the waste with a gloomy expression, and the wine cup in his hand was creaking.


    When he moved in his heart, he leaned towards the equation: "Fang Shao, be careful to pinch the wine glass and you''ll get it!"


    The equation just glanced at him, drank the bright red blood like wine in the cup, and turned his attention to waste and Liu Yan.


    The young man with glasses ignored him when he saw the equation. Instead, he came to the equation and sat down next to him.

 Chapter 29

    "Alas, I didn''t expect that the first flower of Zhenhai, the dream lover in the eyes of countless Zhenhai men, would be soaked by such an outsider. What a pity!" The young man with glasses stared at the back of wasted and Liu Yan, and there was a sound in his mouth.


    Equation''s face was more gloomy, and his hand holding the glass trembled slightly.


    The young man with glasses quietly glanced at his anger and flashed a sinister look in his eyes, but his mouth was in a very regrettable tone and sighed: "Alas! Fang Shao, in Zhenhai, who doesn''t know that you have been chasing sister Yan, but I didn''t expect that you are making wedding clothes for others. It''s really... Tut tut...... "


    "Pa......"


    With a light and crisp sound, the crystal glass was directly broken by him.


    The broken glass and sharp glass pierced into the fingertips and palms of the equation. The bright red blood reflected the crystal dots on the broken glass, making people feel a shocking pain.


    With the advent of the pain, the equation finally turned his head. His cold eyes narrowed with a thick evil spirit. The young man with glasses had an unnatural look on his face and couldn''t help laughing twice.


    "Fang Shao, I''m also unfair for you. Don''t misunderstand."


    The equation looked at his back as he walked towards the waste, and his eyes gradually became a little blurred.


    In front of the dream bar and the Xishan temple, the two somersaults made him understand that he could not provoke the monk.


    Although he was very unwilling, he did not dare to provoke waste.


    Is it not because the wasted force is strong, no matter how strong the force is, it can withstand bullets?


    But because, like many others, he has a very good habit, that is, if he can''t beat others, he will find his parents.


    So he came home with his five finger prints like a pig''s head.


    His father was so angry that he almost took down the roof.


    But when he told his father what had happened, especially after he mentioned the name of Xishan temple, his father was silent.


    For a long time, Fang Mingyuan solemnly told him with a cautious face and even some fear: "don''t think about that Liu Yan, and never provoke that waste. You can''t imagine the details of Xishan temple!"


    At last, the expression was serious and terrible, and the voice was more like roaring.


    This is the first time I''ve seen this since I remember.


    For a long time, his father has always been kind to him and spoiled him. Let alone being beaten like this by others, even if he moved a finger, his father would clamor to take someone to destroy the whole family.


    But this time, the wasted time not only knocked him out twice, but also his head had swollen into a pig''s head. My father held it for a long time and said such a sentence.


    He also scolded himself severely. What''s the matter?


    He looked at his father in amazement, but there was a deep fear in his father''s eyes, and he was stunned immediately.


    Although the equation is dandy, it doesn''t mean he is stupid. Therefore, after a short period of stunned God, he realized that there is a background that even his father should be afraid of in vain.


    This man can''t provoke himself at all.


    Moreover, after seeing the powerful and abnormal skill of wasting time, especially the sentence that can make people crazy, "have you seen the Buddha?".


    It really makes people think, and their hearts will tremble.


    So I really don''t have the courage to provoke waste.


    I took a deep breath and pressed all kinds of complicated ideas to the bottom of my heart. The anger has faded and replaced by a touch of banter and ridicule.


    This smile is because he himself is also a young man with glasses.


    "Do you want to use me as a spearhead? It''s a pity. I''ve been beaten twice. I dare swear that talking to the Buddha is definitely not a memorable thing! " He whispered softly in his heart, and the mockery in his eyes became more and more obvious.


    "Moreover, my father has repeatedly told me that this monk can only make friends, and never offend, make friends? Even if I see the Buddha, my legs still tremble. If I offend him, I will never do it. God knows what a terrible existence it will be! "


    The young glasses man looked at the equation, his expression was unpredictable, and he secretly said he was surprised. Is this still Fang Dashao, who is striving for strength and prosperity? Why did you say so much today, but there was no movement at all?


    Moreover, looking at his eyes, he was obviously laughing. What''s the situation?


    He was very confused, but at the thought of the military order made in front of the boss, he had to get close to the equation again and fan the wind and said: "in Zhenhai, who doesn''t know that Fang Shao and sister Yan are a pair made by heaven and set by earth, but now such a bald boy has stabbed him horizontally. Fang Shao, if you don''t teach this bald boy a lesson, What a shame! "


    To his surprise, the equation didn''t get angry, but smiled helplessly, gently shook his head and said, "Jiangning, my father has spoken and asked me to stay away from Liu Yan. Therefore, I won''t be involved in Liu Yan''s business. It''s your family. Didn''t say something early and say that Liu Yan belongs to him?"


    The words were neither soft nor hard, and stabbed Jiangning fiercely, which made Jiangning a little unprepared.


    He looked at the equation in surprise and couldn''t believe his eyes.


    After all, as the first fighter under LV Mushan, he is also well-known in Zhenhai and has known equation for a long time, so he also knows equation very well. Therefore, he promised LV Mushan with such confidence to stimulate equation, let equation teach him a lesson and touch the details of waste.


    But he really didn''t think that now the equation was completely like a different person. He was not excited at all, but stabbed him hard.


    This was not over. Just when his mind was in a mess and he didn''t figure it out, the words of the equation rang in his ear again: "Alas! Liu Yan and others are so close together. It''s really chiguoguo''s face! "


    "Hiss..." Jiangning''s face suddenly changed. He looked at the equation red and white, and was depressed and speechless.


    In my heart, I was thinking: mud horse, how did this turn around? Shouldn''t I stimulate this guy? Why did he start punching in the face?


    At this time, LV Mushan, who was standing not far away, was livid and purple. He had heard Jiangning''s words with the equation just now.


    He really didn''t expect that equation would choose to give up Liu Yan, which made him empty his mind of stimulating equation to teach wasted lessons, and he was slapped in the face by equation in turn, which really made him depressed and want to vomit blood.


    But in a flash, he smiled coldly: "hey hey, since you chose to quit, it''s better. I thought how to let you back out of difficulties. After all, the Fang family is a rich family in Zhenhai. It''s not necessary. I don''t want to tear my face with your family."


    In the thick and greasy palm, he was holding a small smart machine. On the screen, what was displayed was the wasted information from the investigation. He looked down, and a touch of contempt came out of the corners of his mouth.


    Then he looked in the direction of wasting time and Liu Yan and snorted with disdain: "it''s just a monk. The useless guy equation was beaten once and was afraid. It''s really funny. He can beat more than ten people and 20 people again?"


    In fact, he didn''t investigate in detail, so he didn''t find out. The time in front of Xishan temple, of course, the equation and cruel characters won''t tell their shameful history, so it''s a secret.

 Chapter 30

    "Ah, mumble!"


    His eyes stared straight at the waste of a lot of delicious food, but suddenly he burst into a big gush.


    Then he whispered in a depressed voice, "do you think I just want to eat these delicious food in my heart, and the Buddha knows it?"


    Then he looked blankly at the top of his head. The brilliant roof of the golden wall was still the same.


    He comforted himself and said, "well, with so many people under the control of the Buddha, how could he have noticed that I am such a six root unclean little monk? And I''ve taken off my robe now. I think the Buddha will give me a time to get off work? "


    "Waste, have you caught a cold?" While idling away her thoughts, Liu Yan''s charming voice sounded in his ear.


    "Ah, no!" The wasted reaction came over and quickly denied it.


    Then he looked at the huge amount of delicious food and swallowed a mouthful of water: "Liu Yan, are all those things for us to eat?"


    "Yes." Liu Yan was stunned, looked strangely at the pile of delicious food, and then looked at the waste: "are you very hungry?"


    The image is absolutely not as important as food, and you must keep in mind master''s instructions. If you don''t eat it yourself, how can you know if it''s food? Is the wine good?


    What''s more, I finally took off my monk''s robe and could eat and drink like normal people. This opportunity is rare!


    For this opportunity, I wasted the afternoon, but I didn''t even eat. Well, Zhitong took all the good things away and didn''t leave them for him.


    Therefore, idleness was pushed gently with real Qi, and the noise in the abdomen immediately began to rumble.


    "Liu Yan, go for a walk by yourself first. I''ll sit here and have a rest and have something to eat."


    Seeing that vanity was really hungry, Liu Yan had to nod helplessly, but she didn''t rest assured that she would throw herself here, and she was always sorry.


    In fact, how could she imagine that letting her leave in vain was to make it easier for her to wolf down.


    "Liu Yan, you go and play. Anyway, I''ll stay here. You can come and find me later." If you want to implement your plan in vain, of course, it''s impossible for Liu Yan to watch.


    After all, it''s better to eat in his stomach. The problem is that he came with master Zhitong''s mission and wants to take some back.


    Such a thing is wasted. He doesn''t care what the world''s eyes think, and he always feels a little embarrassed in his heart, so of course he won''t be stupid enough to let Liu Yan follow him and participate in the whole process.


    Liu Yan thought for a while and felt that this suggestion was good. After all, the people at the party didn''t know each other at all: "well, you must not walk around."


    "Yes!" Liu Yan can be successfully spread out. It is certainly desirable to waste time, so nod your head quickly.


    Looking at Liu Yan''s back disappear, wasted this long sigh of relief, almost a flash, and plunged into the mountain of delicious food.


    There is a chicken in the left hand and a duck in the right hand. There are decades of old wine in front of us. The aroma of wine is even more appetizing.


    Soon, a pile of bones appeared in front of the waste.


    And the delicious food like a hill, in front of the wasted eyes, also has a striking gap.


    This eating phase really makes heaven and earth change color and the sun and moon lose brightness.


    In itself, although such parties are accompanied by delicious food, there are very few people who really eat these delicious food.


    This is not to say that the food is not rich and delicious. On the contrary, the food that can appear at such a party is definitely made by famous chefs.


    Only those who come to such a party are celebrities. We are used to such delicious food, so it is not rare.


    Of course, there are also those who attend the party with different ideas, socialites or new figures who come to see the world. Although they are also interested in food, they are afraid of losing face and attracting the despised eyes of others. Therefore, they rarely move.


    But waste is an alternative.


    In his heart, there was no such concept at all. Any face problems should be hung up.


    Being good to yourself is really good.


    Moreover, at the moment, such an identity is, frankly, a temporary identity. After changing into a monk''s robe, who dares to believe that this is himself?


    Besides, these people have nothing to do with themselves at all. Whether they despise or not is none of their business?


    It''s shameful not to eat a lot of delicious food and waste it!


    Base and economy are a kind of virtuous mind. Wasting is really liberating.


    With a pile of delicious food and a kilo of Maotai, I''m so hungry that my wasted time is finally comfortable.


    But he was happy, but the others at the party were stupid.


    A group of people, surprised and inexplicably looking at the waste, the small pile of bones in front of him, and the empty bottle of Maotai wine, immediately set up a bunker.


    When the concentration was a little poor, he directly pressed his heart and groaned, "mud horse, who is this man?"


    "Food, this mud horse is definitely food!" Someone was stunned and looked at the waste, and the massive accumulation of bones in front of him, which was enough for seven or eight people. He was so impressed that he was ashamed.


    This spectacle has stunned the equation. In his impression, wasting is definitely an expert pretending to force.


    But what happened today?


    Why such a picture?


    Mud horse, I just let this guy beat me twice and became a pig. Moreover, my father was so afraid that he wouldn''t even let himself take revenge.


    This world is really crazy. Are there any trees?


    If it''s true that he was beaten by a guy with a strong demeanor and didn''t dare to retaliate, he would admit it, but now this guy is such an image. It''s really unbearable!


    The depressed frustration of wanting to spit blood suddenly gushed out from the bottom of his heart, and his face suddenly darkened, even for fear of being seen by others.


    Shame, what a shame!


    He shouted shame, but LV Mushan was directly angry and happy.


    He looked strangely at Jiangning around him. In his voice, there was a very complex disdain and banter: "mud horse, such a food, unexpectedly soaked in Liu Yan who has always been true to himself?"


    Then, before Jiangning could answer, he took the next sentence himself, and the tone was shocked and insulted: "do you believe it? I don''t believe it anyway! "


    Jiangning also didn''t believe it. He couldn''t imagine that Liu Yan, who had always been high above, would have a crush on such a person.


    It''s completely hostile to food and wine. What''s the charm of hard filling?


    He couldn''t understand whether Liu Yan had a fit or not.


    Hesitating, he turned his head and looked at his boss: "brother Lu, do you think Liu Yan didn''t want to be harassed by others, so he pulled such a person as a shield?"


    "Cough..." hearing this, LV Mushan blushed, because he was one of the people who harassed Liu Yan.


    Realizing that he had said something wrong, Jiangning wanted to smoke his mouth and quickly apologized with a smile: "brother Lu, I didn''t mean you."


    Isn''t there three hundred taels of silver here.


    LV Mushan''s face was worse, but fortunately, he didn''t want to tangle too much on this issue, and just Jiangning''s words also gave him a new idea.


    It''s really possible!

 Chapter 31

    When Liu Yan came back again, she felt that the eyes that fell on her were very different from those before. They were all with a kind of pity and regret, and even mixed with a little jealousy and schadenfreude.


    But she didn''t study it carefully, because she was used to being watched by others.


    But when she walked through the crowd and heard the topic, a blush suddenly appeared on her beautiful face.


    "How can Liu Yan choose such a tasteless guy as her boyfriend? It''s really sad!" The angry young man expressed his heartbroken feelings in frustration.


    Yes, if they lose to someone better than them, they may feel better, but the waste in front of them is obviously a big difference from them, which makes countless Liu Yan''s suitors feel embarrassed?


    "It''s really a flower inserted into cow dung. The good land is arched by pigs!" Extremely depressed, so that impulsive young people can''t care about their elegant image, and their foul words burst out.


    "Hey, according to me, it must be this guy''s talent. I can''t leave sister Yan without him!" The wretched young man''s eyes were full of envy, jealousy and hatred. When talking, he licked his lips from time to time, which also made him look more like a person who dare not compliment.


    The voice was full of debauchery: "I heard that sister Yan was arched by a monk in the dream bar last time, and it is said that sister Yan was still ecstatic at that time..."


    His words immediately brightened the eyes of a crowd. Although some people looked disdainful, their ears betrayed their hearts.


    The next words, of course, are getting worse and worse.


    Liu Yan''s face was so red that she wanted to come forward and scold these people, but she was vaguely worried about what had happened to her wasted life, so she had to bite her silver teeth tightly and quickly walked into the food area.


    However, when Liu Yan walked to the food area, she was suddenly stunned.


    Even, she had an idea that she wanted to turn around and go back, but she finally endured it and walked slowly to waste with embarrassment on her face.


    "How did you come back so soon?" At this time, he had eaten a round belly. When he saw Liu Yan coming, he immediately raised his head and showed a touch of surprise.


    After all, in his mind, it would take Liu Yan an hour to go out and talk about friendship with her friends, but now it''s only more than 40 minutes and she''s back.


    Liu Yan didn''t know how to answer the wasted words, because she had been shocked by the wasted achievements.


    Two bottles of Maotai, a lot of garbage eaten like a hill. On that delicious mountain, it has been wasted and devoured, and a very obvious Valley has been eaten.


    That''s enough for her to eat for a week, isn''t it a bit exaggerated?


    His face has been burning hot. The Hongxia generated by other people''s obscene words is directly covered up by the shock and embarrassment brought by waste.


    Speechless, Liu Yan is speechless.


    Because all the words she has learned are not enough to express her inner feelings at the moment.


    Just looked at the waste with disbelief and asked in a crazy voice, "is this really what you eat?"


    "Yes!" Idly speaking, he also scratched his head with embarrassment, shook his head with a tone of deep apology and regret and sighed, "Alas! Waste is shameful, but I really can''t eat it. Please forgive me. "


    Then, he seemed to think of something and grabbed Liu Yan: "Liu Yan, haven''t you eaten yet? Sit down and eat quickly, or you''ll really waste it. "


    Liu Yan suddenly felt cold all over her body. She had a feeling of falling into the ice cave.


    Even, she could clearly feel the disdain and surprise of the piercing eyes around her.


    But if she wasted, she really couldn''t help answering, so after quietly wiping a cold sweat, she almost clenched her teeth and said, "wasted, I''ve eaten it."


    "So?" In a daze, he took Liu Yan''s hand and let it go. He stared at a pile of delicious food and wine. Suddenly, he asked excitedly, "Liu Yan, these things are good things. It''s a pity to waste them. Why don''t we pack them back?"


    "Ah..."


    Liu Yan only felt that there were countless stars dancing in front of her. Bursts of dizziness and powerlessness surged up from the bottom of her heart.


    She really regretted that she shouldn''t have told her that these delicious foods can be eaten.


    However, there was no regret medicine in the world, so she just wanted to leave the food pile as soon as possible.


    As a result, her catkin grabbed the wasted hand, pulled the wasted hand who was thinking about how to pack this pile of delicious food, and ran away from the pile of delicious food.


    "Liu Yan, why are you pulling me? I haven''t figured out how to pack so many things back. " Idly staring at the food pile farther and farther away, reminding Liu Yan.


    But his words made Liu Yan''s determination to pull him away from the food pile more firm and faster.


    "Liu Yan, where are you going in such a hurry?" Just when Liu Yan was pulling her to waste and just wanted to escape from the pile of delicious food, a full voice with banter sounded.


    The master of the voice was standing in front of Liu Yan.


    Liu Yan, who had been moving forward with her head down, only wanted to pull the waste away from the food pile, so she didn''t pay attention to the front. After hearing the sound, she wanted to stop her steps, but it was too late.


    So her charming and attractive body ran straight into the man.


    The man had no intention of avoiding. Instead, his feet must be fixed, and his body moved forward to meet him. Even a pair of arms were stretched out.


    That posture is definitely waiting for Liu Yan to throw herself into her arms.


    Then a strong body hit him in the arms.


    This time, the collision was strong, which made him breathe, and even his eyebrows wrinkled tightly.


    But what is this pain? His heart is ecstatic. His wish to kiss Fangze has finally come true!


    So he clasped his arms and kissed his lips.


    Then he was startled and almost threw up.


    Because what he holds is wasted, and what he kisses is wasted bald head.


    Wipe! How did this happen?


    He roared angrily in his heart.


    Vanity had slipped out of his arms, looked at him with grievance and indignation on his face, and shouted angrily: "you, you are too abnormal! It''s really bad for Ben Shao''s reputation to embrace the poor and kiss him when he is young! "


    Then, he wiped the top of his head with his sleeves, kissed his scalp, turned to Liu Yan in horror and asked, "Liu Yan, do you think I''ll get rabies if I''m kissed by him?"


    "Rush..."


    Liu Yan couldn''t help but smile directly.


    She felt the most clearly about everything just now.


    Just as she was about to bump into the man''s arms, she suddenly tightened her wasted hand. Unexpectedly, she was pulled back by the wasted backhand and pulled her to the back. She moved and transposed with the wasted. Therefore, the person who bumped into the past naturally became wasted.


    But think about the man''s performance just now. It seems that this matter was premeditated by him. Fortunately, it was wasted. Otherwise, I''m afraid I would be killed by him


    Thinking of this, Liu Yan was ashamed and annoyed, and her evil eyes stabbed the man.

 Chapter 32

    This man is no one else. It''s LV Mushan. He wanted to provoke equation to try out the details of waste, but equation was not excited at all and turned him into an army, which made him feel a fire in his heart.


    After seeing the waste of eating and drinking, his anger suddenly went out.


    Moreover, he didn''t even bother to inquire about the details of his wasted life.


    At best, such a eater is just a little ruffian who has never seen the world. How can there be any powerful backstage.


    It''s just a little punk Liu Yan casually found and used it as a shield.


    Therefore, his thought of wasting his time was faded at this moment.


    As he is now in Zhenhai, it is really a matter of losing his identity to shoot such a person. Therefore, when people talk about idleness, he just looks on coldly.


    Until Liu Yan appeared, his attention was attracted again.


    When he saw Liu Yan rushing away from the food area, he moved in his heart and welcomed her.


    Liu Yan''s rushing appearance, even a little desperate, made him feel the opportunity, at least an opportunity to kiss Fangze.


    So there was the previous scene.


    But LV Mushan never thought that he had just stretched out his arms and hugged Liu Yan. Why did he suddenly waste it and kissed it on his greasy bald head? What''s the matter with the mud horse?


    His heart was like an unspeakable nausea after eating a mouthful of dead flies.


    He didn''t understand, he didn''t want to understand, that is, his lips were hurt by the short stubble of the hard hair that had just grown. He didn''t care. He just thought depressed there. How could this happen?


    He didn''t understand, and the others in the meeting didn''t understand what happened.


    However, many people saw the scene that LV Mushan just hugged and wasted his bald head and affectionate kiss.


    Today''s venue was originally a grand event in the entertainment industry in Zhenhai city. These individuals have a gossip heart, which is more fierce than ordinary people.


    Homosexuality is a sensitive topic, and LV Mushan is an out and out star in the entertainment industry of Zhenhai city.


    Therefore, both software and hardware are really in line with the conditions of entertainment headlines.


    If you don''t talk about such a topic, I''m really sorry for the burning heart of gossip.


    What''s more, in this venue, there are those socialites invited by the organizer to liven up the atmosphere, and they are all the masters of gossip.


    For a moment, everyone in the venue immediately changed the topic and threw the topic of just wasting the sea eating and drinking out of the nine night cloud.


    "Ah! I''m going crazy. I didn''t expect that President Lu was a gay! " A gorgeous girl, with a bitter face, stroked her plump chest with a pair of deliberately trimmed hands, pressed out deep and attractive ditch marks, and screamed in horror.


    Her cry naturally attracted her friends. Seeing that she had lost all her beauty, she asked curiously, "plum, LV is always a gay. What are you afraid of?"


    The girl named plum turned red and said after a while, "I don''t know Lv is always gay. I just slept with him a few days ago. Do you think I will catch that disease?"


    "Ah!" When her girlfriend heard this, her face immediately became very ugly. After a cry of surprise, she subconsciously covered her lips.


    Plum saw her girlfriend''s abnormality, and her face immediately became very wonderful. She looked at her girlfriend in surprise: "have you slept with him?"


    "Yes!" At this time, girlfriends don''t have to deny it. Besides, they are socialites. It''s common for them to go to bed. Even between good sisters, they won''t be jealous at all.


    And sometimes, good sisters will introduce each other when they see that rich boss, so there is nothing to admit.


    As a result, the two little sisters immediately looked at each other in panic.


    For a long time, plum gently patted her plump chest, shaking the two fat groups in front of her chest, like praying to comfort herself: "but I think President Lu''s little brother is a little small and doesn''t feel anything, but he doesn''t grow anything bad. I think it should be all right?"


    Her girlfriend said with a bitter face, "plum, plum, I, I..."


    "What''s the matter with you? Come on, I''m so anxious. " Plum saw her girlfriend like this, her heart suddenly sank, and her anxious fire was about to come out. She almost grabbed her girlfriend''s arm and shook it fiercely.


    Fluke is his girlfriend who has been in bed for a long time. When talking about this on such an occasion, he can''t let it go. His face is red and covered with a layer of gauze. He said low: "President Lv''s hobby is really problematic. He, he likes to explode chrysanthemums!"


    After a word, the girl felt wrong, approached the plum and asked in a low voice, "didn''t he ask for this when you slept with him?"


    "Of course he asked, and he added a lot of money, so I also..." plum blushed and lowered his head.


    His girlfriend suddenly showed a look of sudden enlightenment and exclaimed in surprise: "ah! It turns out that he is really a gay! "


    After this cry, he also felt something wrong and hurriedly covered his mouth, but it was too late.


    Almost all the people who were debating whether LV Mushan was gay or not were whispering. Suddenly, such a voice came out, which of course attracted more attention.


    So they all heard clearly and looked at the plum together.


    The meaning of her sentence is easier to understand.


    Moreover, the surprised exclamation and accentuated tone undoubtedly sent a signal to everyone in the venue that he was a gay!


    LV Mushan''s face suddenly became completely dark. He was still thinking about how to argue, but this came out. Moreover, the two girls were socialites in Zhenhai. Everyone knew that almost half of the people in the field had slept with them.


    LV Mushan must have slept with them, so the credibility of what they said is of course very high. Therefore, in the venue, the eyes of everyone looking at LV Mushan changed directly.


    LV Mushan really wanted to cry without tears. Even if he wanted to argue, he had no chance at all, because he was wiping his bald head and yelling in horror.


    The sound was a bit like the tragedy of being forced to explode chrysanthemums.


    "Ah, I''ve heard that gay will get that bad disease. Liu Yan, do you think I will also be infected by him?"


    "Hiss..."


    In the meeting hall, there was a sound of air-conditioning, one by one subconsciously pulling away from LV Mushan.


    The feeling of embarrassment and death made LV Mushan want to find a ground to drill in.

 Chapter 33

    Silence, the silence of embarrassment without a sound.


    In such silence, everyone''s attention was more focused. Strange eyes stared at LV Mushan without exception.


    This strange embarrassment was still spreading rapidly until finally, Jiang Ning, the first thug under LV Mushan, couldn''t stand by LV Mushan.


    After all, the temperature of his eyes was too high, and his eyes looked like monsters, which made him sweaty and pale.


    He depends on LV Mushan to eat, but he really can''t bear the situation. It''s much more difficult than fighting.


    Therefore, his footsteps moved gently and quietly opened the distance from lvmu mountain.


    The crowd gathered around and looked like monsters. They couldn''t stand to put their eyes on anyone.


    Therefore, LV Mushan is really going crazy.


    What''s more, there was vanity shouting exaggerated there, which made LV Mushan feel dizzy. Bursts of inexplicable powerlessness came out from the bottom of his heart.


    The expression of idleness was extremely exaggerated, but his heart was secretly snickering.


    "Little sample, as soon as you came here, I saw it. It''s clear that you have an evil heart towards the poor monk''s woman. How can you forgive me? Who is the poor monk? The poor monk is the spokesman of the Buddha in the world. Robbing a woman with the poor monk is obviously robbing a woman with the Buddha. This is a great disrespect! Absolutely not! "


    He was humming in his heart, but his attention was always on LV Mushan.


    At the moment, LV Mushan was so depressed that he was bleeding, and his anger was so high that it had to be transmitted from his eyes.


    Although he didn''t completely know what the hell he had just wasted, which made the object he held changed from Liu Yan to him, he was sure that all this was a means of wasted play.


    When he became angry, he couldn''t stand it any more. He slapped him hard and threw it to the waste.


    Idly seeing him coming, his eyes, which were still slightly narrowed, suddenly brought out a strange smile.


    "Wipe! Originally, I was thinking about how to find an opportunity to synchronize your body with your spirit, but now you actually sent it to the door yourself. It''s really embarrassing! "


    In an instant, the expression on the wasted face had changed into panic, and before his slap came, he had howled miserably: "ah!"


    With the scream, he stumbled under his feet and fell directly forward, but he fell into the arms of LV Mushan.


    And he seemed to be scared silly. His hands kept dancing in front of him, but in panic, he touched LV Mushan''s belt and one finger, but it reached LV Mushan''s belly.


    LV Mushan only felt a sudden pain in his lower abdomen, but he didn''t feel it any more, so he didn''t take it to heart.


    In fact, he couldn''t take it to heart, because the waste ran into his arms, and the waving hands were beating his face all the time.


    This action is a bit like a shrew fighting, and combined with his frightened shouting and exaggerated expression, it is the product of panic, so outsiders have no doubt at all.


    But LV Mushan was miserable. His face had been beaten black and blue by waste and swollen into a pig''s head. All the onlookers were frightened and frightened.


    "Mud horse, this goods must not be provoked! It''s terrible! " Someone couldn''t help touching his face. It was obvious that he was at home and had been beaten by his wife, so he knew the pain.


    "Wipe, why does this goods look like a shrew?"


    "President Lv''s face is already dark to bright. The rhythm is really... Too strong to be ignored!"


    With different opinions, I have been hiding in the corner and watching the equation of this scene quietly, but I secretly gloat in my heart.


    He said: "this goods is really bad, isn''t it? With his skill, how could he need to avoid LV Mushan''s palm in this way? He also bumped into LV Mushan''s arms. With such a play, he slapped him directly, and LV Mushan talked to the Buddha? "


    As he said this, he touched his face with lingering fear. The place that had been fanned by waste still hurt faintly until now.


    However, seeing that LV Mushan''s whole head had been beaten into two big ones in vain. It was not just a pig''s head, he began to rejoice in himself: "speaking of it, this goods was pretty good at that time. At least one slap stunned, but it hurt in one place. There was no need to suffer so many times. I''m afraid it couldn''t return to normal without half a month''s time? And such pain must be deep into the bone. It''s really terrible! "


    Although he was dissatisfied with LV Mushan''s intention to use him as a spearhead envoy, he was also full of sympathy for LV Mushan at this time: "Lao Lu is so pathetic that he has to provoke such a Lord. In this way, I''m afraid he won''t be able to lift his head in Zhenhai in the future! My father is really wise. Who really provokes this goods? Who knows! "


    Compared with various complex psychological equations, the minds of the onlookers are relatively simple.


    Compassion and schadenfreude are both.


    But at this time, Jiang Ning, the first hitter of LV Mushan, finally reacted. He rushed over with a vigorous step and waved his fist to the waste.


    At this time, I had had enough of idleness, and my anger disappeared. Seeing Jiangning coming, I immediately lowered my body and flashed out.


    "Bang!"


    The waste dodged away, but Jiangning''s fist still fell, and a straight fist hit LV Mushan''s face, which was swollen to black and purple.


    Suddenly, blood and two teeth splashed out, and LV Mushan fell heavily to the rear.


    Jiangning was stunned and wanted to explain, but a voice rang before him.


    "Good fight!"


    Needless to ask, the person who shouted this sentence was just wasting his time. While shouting, he gave Jiangning a thumbs up: "brother, it seems that your bodyguard is really hard to do! Should have been given the hidden rules by this goods before? No wonder it''s so cruel that even the teeth come out. I admire it, I admire it! "


    "Hiss..."


    The onlookers took a breath of air-conditioning and looked at the waste with surprise. They provoked so many red fruits. Is this goods too bad?


    Jiangning is even more angry. LV Mushan is his boss. He himself wants to save LV Mushan, but now people come out, but the problem is that he punched him out.


    And wasted on one side, also so gloating shouting dirty water, angry Jiangning really wants to kill wasted heart.


    "You want to die!" With a loud cry, he rushed to waste.


    However, after idling under his feet, he turned to lvmushan''s side and helped lvmushan, who was lying on the ground and couldn''t get up in pain, up very friendly.


    With a look of sympathy and pity, man sighed: "I said, your character is really not good. Even your bodyguard thugs hate you so much. Look, they rush up again. It''s clearly the rhythm of not stopping until you knock off all your teeth!"


    LV Mu Shan was already dazzled by waste, and could not be divided into the southeast and northwest. When he was hit in the face by an old fist from Jiangning, his mind was in a mess.


    But just now Jiangning punched him, he could see clearly. Seeing Jiangning rushing up again, he was angry when he listened to the words of idleness.


    A roar: "Jiangning, you eat inside and outside. I usually treat you well. You dare to beat me. I''ll kill you!"


    Hate from the heart, power from anger, exhausted all his strength, slapped Jiangning, and slapped it hard.


    Jiangning was so angry that he wanted to beat the culprit of idleness, but when he saw that idleness was as slippery as a fish, he turned around and came behind lvmu mountain, and he was still there to separate. He was even more angry and couldn''t kill idleness with one blow.


    With the wind blowing, the fist went straight to waste.


    But he never thought that his boss LV Mushan jumped out and came to meet him.


    He knew the power of his fist very well, so he clenched his teeth and forcibly took back the fist that had been hit, but the recovery of the punch made his blood gas float in his body, which was not uncomfortable.


    Qi and blood surged up, and he couldn''t help feeling dizzy. What he didn''t expect was that LV Mushan slapped him. At present, he wanted to hide, but he couldn''t escape at all.


    "Pa!"


    The light and crisp slap hit Jiangning''s face heavily.


    His cheek immediately swelled up, and the five fingerprints were like mountains, blue and purple, especially startling and eye-catching.


    Jiangning was suddenly confused.


    He looked at LV Mushan in a daze and couldn''t figure out what the situation was.


    Yes, he made a mistake at the beginning and slapped LV Mushan, but he really wanted to save LV Mushan at that time!


    But why is it like this now?


    He looked blankly at LV Mushan, who had become a big doll, and listened to the harsh ridicule and the pain on his face behind him. Finally, he stamped his foot heavily, looked at LV Mushan with hatred, turned and ran out.


    After throwing out this slap, LV Mushan''s dizzy head finally woke up. Only when he woke up, Jiangning had only a touch of back left.


    He suddenly felt a strong sense of regret and opened his mouth to stop Jiangning, but his words turned into a vague voice.


    After all, this face is swollen into two big, both lips have become sausages, and several teeth have fallen. It''s really difficult to make it clear.


    "Ah..."


    Wave after wave of blows, no matter how tough his will is, he will inevitably be unable to bear it. Therefore, after a sad cry, LV Mushan fell heavily to the ground.


    This time, he was really angry and fainted.

 Chapter 34

    "Wipe! Did you faint so easily? " Waste was really shocked. He stared at LV Mushan lying on the ground in surprise. His expression was exaggerated enough to swallow an egg.


    Then he turned his tone and sighed with sympathy and regret: "Alas! This psychological quality and this small physique are really very poor. It''s time to exercise. "


    Although his voice was not big, it was not deliberately suppressed, so people close to him could naturally hear it. They were surprised and inexplicable. They looked at him tightly with the eyes of demons.


    Finally, someone couldn''t hold back the roaring fire in his heart and whispered: "mud horse, is this goods too bad? People have been abused like this by him. Can we not faint? "


    "According to me, it''s obvious that I pretended just now. It''s estimated that I had been holding back at that time and wanted to punish President Lu." A shrewd man saw a little way and looked at the waste with lingering fear. Standing on LV Mushan, he kept shaking his head and sighing. Then he looked at LV Mushan lying on the ground, who had become a black bear monster. He secretly congratulated himself that he didn''t stir up righteous anger at that time.


    Some people know a little more about Liu Yan''s background, but they hum insidiously: "go crazy now. Dare to go so close to Liu Yan. I''m afraid he won''t know how to die at that time. The man behind Liu Yan is not comparable to LV Mushan."


    As soon as he said it, it also reminds others of Liu Yan''s deep background. After all, a woman is still a charming widow. She can run the most popular bar in Zhenhai in a mixed place of Zhenhai, but no one dares to provoke. This is not because Zhenhai is kind-hearted, but because Liu Yan''s background is too deep and complex.


    Otherwise, those people like Lu Mushan would have been forced to bow.


    At the thought of Liu Yan''s deep and complex background, everyone''s eyes suddenly lit up: "hey hey, this time I''ve seen a good play. It''s said that there is a young childe who is deeply in love with Liu Yan..."


    At this point, they stopped abruptly. Obviously, they dare not talk too much about the later topics.


    As a master of three levels of Qi refining, the hearing is naturally far different from that of ordinary people. Naturally, these voices are received into the ear.


    I couldn''t help narrowing my eyes and sneering in my heart: no matter what cattle, ghosts and snake gods he is, as long as he dares to rob women with the poor monk and block the way of the poor monk''s cultivation, all of them will go to hell!


    The evil spirit was like frost. Although it was fleeting, it made Liu Yan tremble and return to her mind.


    She looked at the waste in surprise. The figure seemed to be unusually tall and generous, which made Liu Yan have an unspeakable sense of security in her heart. It seemed that as long as the figure was there, everything was nothing.


    "Which is the real him?" Murmured to himself, saying the confusion in his heart.


    In the end, I couldn''t answer myself.


    Only when that innocent face turned around, her heart was clearly trembling. As if her heartstrings were stirred, she thought quietly: "he is him. Why bother which is him? Maybe it''s just because he has a free and easy personality and doesn''t stick to one style, so she doesn''t want to be subject to too many constraints in this world?"


    "Liu Yan, you said they didn''t eat those delicious foods. They wasted them here. Can we take them back?" The wasted eyes take a look at the mountains of delicious food behind them from time to time, blooming with a little reluctant light.


    Liu Yan immediately went crazy. It was because she was afraid of wasting time eating and taking that she ran away. She also pulled the waste away from the food area, which also led to such a thing.


    But now, LV Mushan has turned into a bear headed monster and fainted at his feet, but he remembered this again. Is this thinking conversion a little faster?


    I can''t keep up with my ideas at all. Do you have wood? Although it''s an expert, it''s informal, but isn''t it too exaggerated?


    Although Liu Yan had made enough preparations in her heart, she still felt a lot of pain at this time.


    But looking at the sincere and merciful eyes wasted, she really couldn''t make a fire.


    And the words wasted behind made Liu Yan''s heart tight.


    "Liu Yan, aren''t you always talking about opposing extravagance and waste? I am also responding to the call of the country! If these delicious foods are wasted, it is really against the national call! " Waste looked at Liu Yan with sincere and pure eyes and said softly.


    Liu Yan was in a mess immediately. Is this reason too strong?


    It was raised to the national level in an instant? It''s too fast to pull out at this height. People can''t react at all!


    Just when Liu Yan was in great difficulty and didn''t know how to explain to the waste, the rescuer finally came.


    "Did you beat President Lu like this?" An angry voice, drinking violently, rang behind the wasted.


    Idleness sighed quietly in my heart: Master! It''s not that I don''t want to finish the task you gave me. I''ve tried my best!


    With a sigh, he turned his head and looked at the man who was talking.


    A middle-aged police officer in a police uniform is angrily pointing to the waste. Behind him, he is followed by a crowd of people watching the excitement for fear that the world will not be chaotic. He is gloating at the waste.


    That expression was clearly saying: boy, look how you died!


    "Officer, look what you said. There was no investigation and evidence collection at all. You directly charged me with poverty. It''s not a good habit!" In a flash, the wasted face has been filled with grievances and innocence. Looking at that expression, it seems that you don''t believe him. It''s a sin.


    The middle-aged police officer obviously didn''t expect that the wasted words would be so fierce, and he was stunned.


    Perhaps the noise outside and the cold ground stimulated LV Mushan, and his fingers moved slightly. However, he was hurt too heavily, and the movement of his fingers was not obvious, so outsiders didn''t arrive at all.


    "Wake up?" Idleness whispered in his heart, "no, it''s not the time yet. You''d better sleep a little longer!"


    He talked in his heart like this, and was already riding on the stunned middle-aged police officer, and quickly walked to LV Mushan.


    And he cried out with exaggerated grief: "officer, you''re really late. The murderer has been gone for a long time. You didn''t see it. That punch was really hard. Just one time, he knocked out several of his teeth. Look, look, all these teeth fell out! And look at this one. It''s his father. I''m afraid he can''t recognize it? It''s terrible, it''s really terrible! "


    While saying that he was hurting Chen Jiangning''s evil deeds, he also fiddled with LV Mushan''s swollen and deformed bear monster head left and right. He even broke LV Mushan''s lips that had become sausage in order to prove that LV Mushan had indeed lost several teeth.


    "Hiss..." the crowd who followed to watch the excitement immediately took a breath of air-conditioning and couldn''t help shivering all over.


    This product is definitely taking the opportunity to retaliate!


    LV Mushan''s head has been swollen like this. His lips are two sausages directly. He actually makes it around like this, and the action is very rough. Is this the rhythm of injury plus injury?


    LV Mushan, who was just about to wake up, fainted again after such a rough waste and severe pain.


    But no one noticed this, even the middle-aged police officer.


    The wasted hand pressed several times on LV Mushan''s swollen blue and shiny face to ensure that LV Mushan would not disturb himself. Then he stood up and looked at the middle-aged police officer with an innocent and compassionate face.

 Chapter 35

    The face of the middle-aged police officer suddenly turned blue and red. Mud horse, this is the face!


    I''m afraid even good people can''t stand it if you do this?


    Moreover, LV Mushan''s face was already scarred and swollen into a bear''s head.


    The middle-aged police officer, whose real name is Liu Junjian, is the Sheriff of Xicheng and the guest invited today. He is also an old acquaintance with LV Mushan.


    Lu Mushan''s foundation is also in Xicheng, so the relationship between them is very good.


    So when he heard that LV Mushan had a dispute with others, he didn''t take it to heart.


    LV Mushan has always been the only one who bullies others. He will suffer.


    However, the news that came later was very wrong. He became obsessed and rushed over. However, he was seeing LV Mushan lying on the ground unconscious, and wasting time talking and laughing with Liu Yan beside him.


    This made him angry and angry, but he didn''t expect to be defeated. He was robbed by the goods wasted. In front of him, he pointed to LV Mushan''s face, which had become a bear''s head. Just looking at it, it was painful to the eye and heart! This is clearly ignoring their own rhythm!


    If this is spread out, how can I mix it up in the future?


    Absolutely not!


    "Don''t talk nonsense. It''s clear that you knocked president LV out. Don''t think of slandering others!"


    The cold hum full of evil spirit and the powerful thick eyebrows deeply condensed into a word of Sichuan, which made several onlookers standing around him tremble.


    My heart is even tighter, quietly opening the distance with Liu Junjian.


    A little farther away, he looked at the waste with sympathy on his face and whispered: "Sheriff Liu has always had the nickname of bad guy killer. This goods annoyed Sheriff Liu. I''m afraid he''s going to be caught now. Hey, even if he doesn''t die, he has to take off his skin!"


    "That''s for sure, but I still talked about it here. I didn''t give Liu Junjian a chance to interrupt. I still shouted impassively:" hum! A cadre like you, when an official, does not make decisions for the people, but wants to help Zhou do evil. I don''t think you want to wear this layer of skin! "


    "Hiss..."


    Three loud rhetorical questions in a row, coupled with the last impassioned speech, and the awe inspiring righteousness of the righteous and solemn words, immediately made the onlookers take a breath of air-conditioning and look at the waste like watching monsters.


    For a moment, I really didn''t know what this guy was.


    Even some people have begun to speculate: "in other words, look at this guy''s appearance, he, he won''t really have a backstage?"


    "I think it''s like, don''t you feel that he has a kind of awe inspiring righteousness, which makes people afraid?" Invisibly, many people were fooled by the appearance of waste, and unconsciously changed the name of this guy or this goods to him.


    "I heard that many young people with backstage like to pretend to be low-key. Maybe this person is."


    More open-minded guys have rich associative power, and speculation is also combined with various realities: "cut, I told you earlier that people are definitely not simple. Don''t you see that sister Yan, who has always been indifferent to everyone, is so close to him? You think about it carefully. With the height of sister Yan''s eyes, how can you see a man without a head? "


    "Hiss..."


    When he said this, the more people thought about it, the more likely it was. Suddenly, their eyes looking at the waste changed.


    Fear, panic, happiness, all kinds of complexity come together.


    Almost everyone began to wake up to whether they had just made any extreme behavior and offended the big man with a backstage.


    Even the last person who obviously lied was ignored.


    In fact, he said half of these words before, just to show off his strong reasoning ability, he temporarily sprayed shit.


    But these words cater to the psychology of everyone. After all, this is the way of the world. The stronger you are, the more confident others feel you are.


    Sure enough, even Liu Junjian was shocked by the sudden roar of idleness.


    He is also the director of Xicheng, Zhenhai city. He has seen too many people. If there is no backstage, seeing himself is like a mouse seeing a cat. He is too scared to speak completely, but this man''s tone is so tough. What''s the situation?


    And the words of a crowd of onlookers directly woke him up. Mud horse, this goods, oh no, this man''s momentum is so amazing, and he dares to beat the Haitian head snake in a town like lumushan into this miserable look as soon as he comes up. He absolutely dares not to have a backstage.


    Moreover, he just asked those three questions and said that he would peel off his skin. The appearance of righteousness and strict words is full of momentum!


    It''s really like the way I was training myself on my head. No, it''s more powerful and fierce than that. It''s absolutely cruel to scold, and there''s no face left!


    I''m afraid the backstage is so hard that I can''t afford it!


    The mind turns a hundred times in an instant, the thoughts are like electricity, and the face is changeable.


    After a moment, he saw that he wasted his momentum and didn''t fall down at all. On the contrary, his face was more gloomy, and he was more sure that this must be the guy behind the scenes.


    Absolutely not!


    But how does it end?


    For a moment, Liu Junjian''s whole body was dripping with cold sweat. He only felt the cold wind, which made his body cold and shivered.


    But Liu Junjian never thought of it, but he didn''t have such a mind to waste. What he thought was very simple. Anyway, in front of his beloved girl, he couldn''t lose the formation. After all, that love is related to the entry of cultivation!


    In any case, this shelf can''t fall down. If you want to give your beloved girl a good and great image, this is what master Zhitong said. If you want to pick up a girl, you have to make her feel good.


    Even if you can''t!


    And in his heart, he called it preemptive!


    But after roaring, he was also confused. How should he end now?


    Mud horse, do you really want to knock this guy out?


    In that case, the charge of assaulting the police is not small. Even if master is a cow, I''m afraid it''s hard to say what the result will be.


    As a result, his face immediately became gloomy, which was what Liu Junjian saw.


    Liu Yan actually wanted to stand out when Liu Junjian came over, but she was afraid that she would stand out and hurt her wasted self-esteem, so she hesitated a little. Unexpectedly, this hesitation led to the power of wasted rage, which immediately made her look silly.


    Even an illusion arises in my heart. Is there really a layer of other identity in waste?


    Otherwise, how dare he beat the equation of one of the four young people in Xicheng first, and then play the local snake LV Mushan in Zhenhai like that, but now he doesn''t save any face, so he scolds Liu Junjian.


    It''s OK for the first two to say that Liu Junjian is also an official. Is there really no problem yelling like this?


    However, looking at Liu Junjian''s appearance, it seems that he really doesn''t dare to attack. Moreover, the equation seems to have been in the conference hall all the time. According to his temperament, why hasn''t he come to find fault with idleness? This is not right!


    What the hell is going on? Liu Yan really felt that her brain was not enough.

 Chapter 36

    The equation can be said that every move wasted has not been missed from beginning to end.


    Because his father, who has always been overbearing and arrogant, was so impressed by his frightened appearance that he also had a strong curiosity about waste.


    But the more he looked, the more he felt he couldn''t understand waste.


    This product is so unreasonable that you can''t guess what he wants to do next.


    If there was some reluctance before, now the equation has completely lost the mind to do the right thing with waste. Although Liu Yanmei is obsessed with him, it is not enough to compare with the future.


    He knew the weight, but when he saw Liu Yan''s charm and beauty, his eyes obviously had a complex feeling that could not be erased.


    This feeling made his eyes moist, and even his hand holding the wine cup trembled slightly, spilling out the bright red wine in the cup unconsciously.


    A hand, heavily pressed on his shoulder, a low but concerned voice also sounded in his ear: "equation, a man must learn to choose, and must remember a word, you can only get if you give up!"


    He looked back and saw his father looking at him with deep eyes. His heart was hot and filled with thick complexity.


    He nodded heavily, and his voice was a little hoarse: "Dad, I know what to do."


    "That''s good. I believe my son is a smart man." Fang Mingyuan''s eyes were distant, and he looked through the shoulder of the equation at the focus of the whole venue, wasting time with Liu Junjian.


    I can''t even see through this person. I can only say that he gives me a feeling that is more difficult to provoke than his master Zhitong


    "Ah..." the equation was stunned. He didn''t understand his father''s meaning.


    But Fang Mingyuan obviously didn''t explain to him, but faintly whispered in his ear: "at this time, it may be an opportunity to make a good relationship."


    He walked slowly into the circle that had become the focus, regardless of the surprise of the equation.


    Equation was stunned. He couldn''t understand what his father wanted to do, but he firmly believed that what his father did must have his deep meaning.


    I have to say that although he is a dandy, he is really not stupid.


    Fang Mingyuan is definitely a legend of Zhenhai city. At an age like equation, he is just an orphan who can''t even solve his personal food and clothing.


    But relying on their own courage and courage, they seized the opportunity, started from scratch and created this family business.


    He has an amazing sense of smell and observation, and is good at seizing opportunities.


    With a smile, he has come to the face of wasting and Liu Junjian.


    First, he smiled at the wasted friendship, and then turned to Liu Junjian. With a modest smile, he approached Liu Junjian. First, he said in a low voice: "Sheriff Liu, can you give someone a face today? I must thank you later!"


    The speed of saying this was fast and light. Even Liu Yan, who was close, just listened to it.


    After saying this, he slightly raised his voice and changed it into another tone, and the height of the voice was just right for the nearby onlookers to hear.


    "Sheriff Liu, I can testify to what happened today. President Lu was not stunned by the little brother, but he coaxed with his men and was beaten like this by his man Jiangning."


    Then he smiled at Liu Junjian and waited for his answer.


    Outside, a crowd of onlookers suddenly burst into an uproar.


    Whispered whispers are one after another.


    "Ah! President Fang even came forward in person, but he still wanted to protect this man. How can I suddenly feel that I can''t understand? "


    "Wipe! Of course you can''t understand the IQ of your three-year-old! " Someone whispered his disdain for the man just now, then turned around and asked his friends: "in other words, didn''t Fang Shao always like Liu Yan? It also said publicly. Who dares to move Liu Yan is to hit him in the face. How can this man get Liu Yan now, but president Fang personally came forward to protect him? Who can tell me why? "


    "Wow..."


    A few people around him were immediately shocked.


    However, there are also deep people with a thoughtful look: "I said earlier that this man is not simple. He has a big backstage. See now? President Fang personally came forward to protect him. Isn''t it very simple? "


    "Yes, if it weren''t for this man''s hard backstage and his personality of protecting his weaknesses, I''m afraid he would have passed away!"


    They looked at the deep generation who had just spoken with admiring eyes and bowed down together.


    Liu Junjian''s eyelids jumped and a strange feeling filled his heart.


    He knows what kind of person Fang Mingyuan is.


    It is precisely because he is very familiar with Fang Mingyuan that he knows more clearly that Fang Mingyuan is definitely a person with high vision and tripod. Compared with LV Mushan, they are not at the same level at all.


    Of course, this is not about their financial resources, but their horizons and hearts.


    Just when Fang Mingyuan whispered with equation father and son, he had noticed something, and he heard more about equation and Liu Yan.


    But because of this, Liu Junjian wondered why Fang Mingyuan would come forward and help this man speak. Could it be that he was really tough on the backstage as previously guessed? Hard enough for Fang Mingyuan to buy his account?


    Liu Junjian''s heart has believed 89 points in an instant. After all, Fang Mingyuan''s vision and mind are also very admired by him.


    I''d rather believe it than believe it. If I put the wrong gun, I really regret it and cry without finding it.


    But I missed today. As long as this person doesn''t go and is still on Zhenhai''s territory, there will be plenty of opportunities to clean him up in the future. What''s more, now I can give a favor to Mingyuan, the honest seller. What a good step!


    As soon as he read this, Liu Junjian immediately squeezed out a smile and said with a laugh: "since Youfang always proves, what else do I not believe? It seems that today is just a misunderstanding, misunderstanding."


    He said, but he looked deeply and wasted a look, and then went to LV Mushan: "President LV was seriously injured. Saving people is the first thing. I''ll take him to the hospital first, so excuse me."


    With these words, he directly asked two people to come and help, and quickly walked out of the meeting with LV Mushan who had not woken up.


    "Wipe, this reason is too far fetched?" He shook his head like a toothache and sighed: "if you really want to save people, why do you let people lie in the cold ground for so long? Alas! This Lumu mountain is really pathetic! "


    Of course, sigh is the most sigh. For Fang Mingyuan''s goodwill, he will not be cold faced, so he walked over with a smile.

 Chapter 37

    "Thank you!" With an indifferent smile, he nodded slightly at Fang Mingyuan to express his gratitude.


    It''s not that he''s holding it, but that he feels that Fang Mingyuan''s emergence has a different purpose, not to help when he sees injustice.


    If that''s the case, at the moment of contact with Liu Junjian, he didn''t have to say so.


    Being able to say something like that shows that the man has a purpose.


    Since there is a purpose, then the motivation is impure. Although we accept the favor for such help, the gratitude in our heart will be much lighter.


    Fang Mingyuan didn''t seem to notice the sense of distance of wasting thousands of miles away, but very cordially invited: "I don''t know what I should call the master?"


    The frivolous brow is slightly wrinkled. Such a name and inquiry shows that Fang Mingyuan already knows his identity, and this person has just been with equation. Is it


    As soon as he read this, he smiled gently and said softly, "you can ask the poor monk to waste time. I don''t deserve the title of the master."


    His words were very light. Obviously, he didn''t want to be heard by others. After all, he promised Liu Yan. If too many people knew that he was a monk, I''m afraid it would be a shame.


    Moreover, once the identity of a monk is revealed, the just pretended thing will have to go through the gang. At this time, we don''t want to waste time and create complications.


    So I suppressed the sound and only let Fang Mingyuan hear it.


    He believes that Fang Mingyuan knows what to do. After all, his appearance has not changed. He just changed his clothes. If he wanted to say his identity, the equation would have said it long ago.


    So in terms of identity, there is nothing to hide.


    Sure enough, Fang Mingyuan smiled as if he had not known each other for a long time. With a kind hand, he held the hand of idleness: "idleness, I was instructed by your master and never dared to forget, but your master likes peace, so I don''t dare to disturb you. I can see you today, In any case, please give me a chance to do my host''s friendship, which can be regarded as a reward for the guidance of the master. "


    What he said was reasonable. He wasted a little meditation, but smiled with apology. He turned his head and smiled at Liu Yan: "I''m really sorry. I''ve decided to leave with Liu Yan, so I''d better take this opportunity another day."


    Seeing the wasted look at herself, Liu Yan came over with a charming face and looked at Fang Mingyuan with a smile: "Hello, president Fang."


    Fang Mingyuan actually noticed Liu Yan early in the morning, so he deliberately didn''t say hello to Liu Yan. That''s his brilliance.


    As a generation of heroes, how could he not see that Liu Yan''s heart was tied to the body of idleness. She had never made a move before. I think she didn''t want to appear too strong and prominent in front of everyone, so as not to get angry in the heart of idleness.


    Such a woman who is thinking of idleness wholeheartedly has moved deeply.


    On the other hand, equation once pursued Liu Yan, but she has always been opposed. Although Liu Yan can''t get together with equation and doesn''t like equation, it will eventually affect the relationship between them.


    Therefore, Fang Mingyuan only talks with wasted time. He knows very well that as long as he holds wasted time, Liu Yan will never have any problems. Therefore, Fang Mingyuan deliberately doesn''t say hello to Liu Yan.


    The wasted refusal was also expected, so he didn''t show any depression and discomfort. Instead, he smiled: "Miss Liu has more charm. It''s really gratifying!"


    Then it turned to waste, with a touch of meaning: "waste, the last link of the party is the identification of raw stones, and because this is the first time, the organizers are afraid to screw up, so these raw stones are carefully selected. Aren''t you interested?"


    "Oh?" Wasted a little stunned, he really didn''t think that there would be such a thing, so he turned his head and looked at Liu Yan.


    Liu Yan didn''t care. "There''s such a thing, but we don''t understand the original stone at all, so it''s meaningless to participate."


    What she said is true. The original stone, to put it bluntly, is some natural stones collected, but these stones are collected from the jade pit, which is very likely to contain jade in the original stone.


    It''s just this chance, but it makes people despair in many times.


    Maybe you bought an original stone for millions, and when you put it away, you don''t even have any jade hair.


    Perhaps people spent dozens of dollars on a piece of raw stone, which can produce a fine jade worth tens of millions.


    This thing has too much gambling.


    And there are too many people who lose their money because of gambling on the original stone.


    Although Liu Yan is proficient in gambling, it is gambling, and she has never been in contact with the original stone, so she has no much interest in the original stone auction.


    However, she was interested in idleness, so Liu Yan explained it to him in such detail.


    The wasted eyes brightened up. Isn''t this what you need?


    Of course, he didn''t expect to find super product media after seeing it, but it''s also a good choice to have a look and get familiar with it.


    Seeing the vanity, Fang Mingyuan immediately smiled and said, "it''s better to stay and play. All the expenses are mine."


    Liu Yan was charming and smiled. She took the opportunity to take over the conversation: "that can make president Fang spend money. Since you want to see the original stone in vain, let''s buy some pieces to play later."


    Neither soft nor hard pushed Fang Mingyuan''s favor back.


    Liu Yan knows something about Fang Mingyuan. He is definitely not a kind person. He has a tough means, a cruel heart and a big heart. He is definitely an owl.


    Such a person will never be courteous without anything. What''s more, he has done a favor and solved the encirclement of idleness before.


    Whether it''s wasted or not, it''s already happened and the favor has been owed.


    Although Liu Yan was very uncomfortable about it, she had nothing to do.


    But now because of the money, Fang Mingyuan is in the head. Liu Yan can''t stand it.


    It seemed that he saw Liu Yan''s mind. Fang Mingyuan didn''t say anything more about it. For him, if he could stay, he had achieved his goal.


    That''s what he wants.


    As long as there is a chance to have more contact with waste, he believes that he will always find the preference of waste.


    He has done this many times.


    In those years, it was because he gave master Zhitong an unknown object he received from collecting junk, so he was enlightened by master Zhitong, which gradually grew to today''s situation.


    Since then, he has always had the hobby of collecting those strange objects, thinking that one day, he would ask Master Zhitong to point out the fan Sutra again.


    Now he was in vain, so his mind suddenly became active.

 Chapter 38

    Since Fang Mingyuan wanted to deliberately make friends and waste, leaving a good fate, he would not be too far away from the waste, so he sat down with Liu Yan.


    As his son, although he didn''t understand why his father did this, he had no choice.


    Just a face, a little dark.


    After all, although he listened to his father''s words and gave up Liu Yan because of the loss of waste, it was another thing to face so close.


    I feel a little uncomfortable.


    However, Fang Mingyuan obviously had a different idea from him. He smiled and took his son''s hand and turned to waste: "waste. I heard how much the dog offended you before. Please don''t be as knowledgeable as him."


    Wasted obviously stunned, as if he had taken advantage of his son''s business? Even now, Liu Yan has come together with herself. He doesn''t avenge his son, but he is so deliberately flattering. His motivation is impure!


    The meaning of this is really a little deep.


    But whatever he does, whatever he does. As long as I can keep my heart, I''m afraid he won''t play any tricks?


    Besides, he doesn''t seem to have anything to worry about, does he?


    In fact, in my wasted heart, I once thought that because of master, after all, master''s words in the temple showed that master knew Fang Mingyuan.


    However, I can''t think of anything that is worth Fang Mingyuan''s fear, or that is worth Fang Mingyuan''s fear.


    However, if you come here, you can be at ease. You have thousands of ideas. I only have one heart. What can you do for me?


    As soon as I read this, I accepted it in vain and said with a smile, "president Fang is polite. In fact, I don''t know your son. I feel that he has Buddha nature."


    "Cough..."


    Hearing this, the equation was choked half dead by one mouthful of saliva. Mud horse, is this guy too yin? What pot doesn''t open? Lift that pot. This is!


    Actually say I have Buddha nature?


    Is it because I was knocked unconscious by your bald donkey several times and called it talking to the Buddha.


    It''s really good not to say this. When you say this, your heart is full of tears and hatred!


    "Puff..."


    It was Liu Yan who laughed. Liu Yan listened to vanity simply once about vanity and equation, so the deeper she understood, the more intolerable she was to hear the serious words of vanity.


    Isn''t that bad?


    It''s not obvious that he''s exposing people''s scars in front of their clients and their Lao Tzu?


    In fact, I don''t want to expose the scar of the equation, so I just want to test Mingyuan''s attitude and see how he reacts.


    After all, he is attentive to Fang Mingyuan and has a strong curiosity. In his heart, he also wants to see where Fang Mingyuan''s bottom line is.


    But unexpectedly, when Fang Mingyuan heard this, he was very happy with a smile. He was excited and stared at vanity and said, "Fang is really flattered to get the words of master vanity. As soon as you say, I have a request and ask Master vanity to answer."


    "Hiss..." wasted a breath of air-conditioning directly, mud horse, what''s the situation?


    Don''t say it''s fooling around, even Liu Yan and equation are all confused, especially equation. He looked at his father blankly and didn''t understand what his father meant.


    But in his heart, there was a faint feeling of uneasiness, which turned his face from black to white.


    Waste time first reacted, smiled and looked at Fang Mingyuan: "president Fang can really joke. You have good hands and eyes in Zhenhai, and I''m just a useless little monk. What can I help you?"


    Wasted no time talking about whether to promise or not, but just played a marginal ball.


    Fang Mingyuan''s eyes brightened when he looked at vanity, suddenly approached vanity, pressed his voice and said, "master vanity, I''m honest. The dog is stubborn. I want him to learn Buddhism from you."


    "Ah..." the equation screamed out in horror.


    Although he didn''t know why his father did this, he knew very well that what his father said would never be a joke, but only if he really had this idea.


    But if you want to learn Buddhism from such a person, you might as well kill yourself!


    So he looked at his father with puzzled eyes, then turned to waste and threw a look of begging.


    That clearly means, don''t promise!


    "Cough..."


    Even if you are wasting your time, your skin is as thick as a wall. When you hear this, you can''t help turning red.


    Is this guy talking ironically?


    However, he looked at Fang Mingyuan''s sincere expression and his eagerly looking eyes, but he was confused.


    Learn Buddhism with yourself? I help people to talk with the Buddha, but I don''t know anything else?


    Do you really want to learn from me how to help others talk to the Buddha?


    But it''s really possible.


    In other words, his unique skill of slapping people seems to be strong again today. He hit LV Mu mountain until it became a bear''s head, but he didn''t faint and didn''t let him see the Buddha.


    I''m afraid the Buddha saw his filial piety commendable, so he deliberately sent Fang Mingyuan to confirm his achievements.


    Hey, hey, absolutely!


    He kept refreshing his lower limit in his heart, but turned his head to meet the pleading face of the equation, and immediately moved his heart of compassion.


    In an instant, I thought that this equation was really not easy. It was not enough to talk with the Buddha once. I just sent it to the door and talked again.


    Like Liu Yan, but Liu Yan followed herself. This is a sad young man!


    "Master, I know you and master Zhitong are quiet people, but Fang is really worried about the growth of the dog. Please be merciful and help Fang. Fang is absolutely grateful!" Fang Ming didn''t directly refuse to waste his foresight. Feeling that there was a play, he quickly took out a check from his arms, brushed a few strokes, and then handed it to the wasted face.


    "Master, this is a little sesame oil money. Please accept it."


    "This..." he wasted his time with embarrassment, pondered a little, and seemed very hesitant.


    But his eyes quickly glanced at the check, which made the blood in his chest boil immediately.


    Mud horse, it''s ten thousand yuan of sesame oil! This move is really too generous.


    No, this apprentice has to take everything he says. Whatever his purpose, when he comes to Xishan temple, it''s my territory. I''m the master of my territory. If he is a dragon, he has to be coiled by me and a tiger has to lie down!


    It''s ten thousand yuan, but it really solved the urgent problem.


    I''m really worried about the original stone auction. What should I do? It''s here. Fang Mingyuan is really the timely rain of the poor monk.


    "Lord Fang Xuan is so polite. Your childe looks Zen. It''s clear that he is destined to be my Buddha. If I don''t accept equation as an apprentice, I''m afraid even the Buddha will blame me!"


    Fang Mingyuan''s eyebrows jumped and was surprised.


    He was still worried about whether the 10000 yuan sesame oil money was too little. In fact, he wanted to write 100000, but he was afraid of wasting too much money and would not accept it. When he saw the wasted consent, he was secretly relieved.


    But when he heard the words behind the waste, he immediately tangled again.


    His original intention was to let the equation follow the waste into the Xishan temple, so as to get close to master Zhitong, but he never thought that when he arrived at the waste, he would directly accept the equation as an apprentice.


    However, it''s good to become a wasted disciple. Isn''t that the grandson of master Zhitong? The relationship will naturally be closer in the future. At that time, are you afraid that Zhitong won''t give you directions?


    "In that case, Fang thanked the master of waste!"


    He was able to open his mind, but he couldn''t open his mind. His face was almost black as a bear face at this time. Well, why did he suddenly have another master?


    Moreover, the master is still the guy who beat him so that his parents don''t know him. Isn''t this a big gap?


    But his father had promised, but he knew that it was futile to refute again. He had to sit there with his head down and face down, as if others owed him 300 liang of silver.


    Liu Yan also doesn''t understand. She can''t believe her ears. Is it too strange?


    How do you think, how do you feel that the buyer and seller didn''t make money tomorrow?


    Just with Fang Mingyuan''s shrewdness, how can you do such a stupid thing?


    Never. Is it a waste of time? Is there any secret you don''t know?


    Thinking of this, she couldn''t help looking at the waste carefully, but the more she saw, the more she felt that she couldn''t see through, but the love in her body grew quietly.

 Chapter 39

    "Equation, don''t hurry to see your master!" Fang Mingyuan sure enough is a generation of heroes. In a twinkling of an eye, he has entered the role and gently scolded the equation that is still there.


    "Ah..." the equation is really dizzy. He really has no psychological preparation for it.


    And it''s called waste master. This, this is the guy who not only robbed his girl, but also beat him into a pig''s head. How can he?


    Equation''s heart suddenly broke into countless pieces. It was like being trampled by more than a dozen rough men. With a dystocia expression, he looked at his father with begging eyes, hoping that Fang Mingyuan could take back his life.


    But Fang Mingyuan''s expression was firm. He didn''t leave any hope for the equation at all. He stared coldly.


    It has to be said that Fang Mingyuan, who was born in poverty, although broke out, has never forgotten the difficulties of poverty. Therefore, in the education of equation, although he was allowed to be a dandy, his tutoring is very strict.


    This also created the equation''s fear and fear of him. Although he was very reluctant, under Fang Mingyuan''s stern and explosive eyes, he was very helpless and wronged and shouted: "master."


    It''s nice to have such a rich man as his apprentice in the future.


    At least you don''t have to worry about it?


    What about cooking, running errands and washing clothes? Finally, you don''t have to do it yourself. Cool!


    It''s just that the sound is too small for people to hear clearly. It''s not fun!


    So he squeezed out a surprised face, looked at the equation and asked, "the voice is too small to hear what you''re talking about?"


    What kind of person Fang Mingyuan is. Naturally, he saw the meaning of waste. At that moment, his face sank and he gave a gentle, um, sound towards the equation.


    What a grievance!


    My heart is already shouting and scolding: mud horse, although the sound just now is small, it''s enough for you to hear. Now it''s doing so. It''s clear that I want everyone to know and let the whole people in Zhenhai know the rhythm of our worship you as a teacher!


    God, I''m really a failure!


    This man has been thrown into the whole Zhenhai!


    In the repeated exclamation, the equation really wanted to vomit blood, but his father''s stern eyes and gloomy expression made him dare not bow his head.


    "Master!"


    This time, the voice was a little louder than just now. Even the people sitting next to them heard it. They looked at this side in surprise and were stunned. They didn''t know what had happened.


    "Wipe! Fang Shao seems to be shouting "master?" A young man looked at the equation with a very cute expression and gently touched his companion.


    "How is that possible? How can the famous Fang Shao call someone Shifu? You must have heard wrong! " The companion didn''t believe his words and smiled contemptuously.


    Another spectator nearby said, "I just heard it. Fang Shao really called Shifu."


    "Ah!" The man was stunned immediately, and then muttered to himself, "Fang Shao calls master. Is that the bald head?"


    Although the voices of these people were not too loud, the movement caused by their expressions and actions was not small, which immediately attracted the attention of others.


    For a moment, the eyes that looked this way gathered.


    The equation really wanted to find a ground crack to drill down, but before he could drill, the sound of wasting the fire in his heart rang again: "president Fang, it''s not that I don''t want to take orders. His master''s call is unwilling and as small as mosquitoes and ants. It seems that he doesn''t want to worship under my door at all. In that case, how can I force it? This matter, I think we''d better forget it! "


    I really want to curse my mother.


    This monk is also a pit father, isn''t he?


    Twice, twice!


    Moreover, people heard it so far away, but the broken monk was so reasonable that he said he was unwilling.


    Mud horse, thanks to a guy who robbed his own girl and beat himself into a pig''s head. How many people will be willing to ask at the end of the day?


    Besides, thanks to you as a teacher, what can you teach me?


    Obscene? Shameless? Or the lower limit of refreshing again and again?


    But the protest in his heart was obviously invalid, and Fang Mingyuan''s face became severe again.


    After 99 steps, he must not stop at the last step. Of course, he is also extremely depressed and angry, but the situation is stronger than others, and there is a demand for people, that''s it.


    At the thought of Zhitong''s unfathomable depth, all his anger and depression dissipated. Then he turned to the equation and gave a heavy cold hum: "equation, it''s your creation to worship the name of the master of vanity, okay?"


    Although the words said in a low voice, they were extremely heavy, especially the eyes. They were so fierce that they made the equation scared. Therefore, there were thousands of grievances before. At this time, they all swallowed them back.


    And he believed that his father would never harm him.


    With a Fierce bite of his teeth, he turned his head to waste and shouted, "master, please accept the disciple!"


    "Wow..."


    His voice was so loud that the whole auction hall was buzzing. Suddenly, he was surprised that all the people looked here, and the noise also sounded in an instant.


    "Wipe! What''s the situation? " Someone didn''t notice here just now, but now it''s impossible to pay attention.


    After all, it''s equation. The voice is loud with countless grievances. You can hear it even if you plug your ears.


    When I saw that the equation was talking, and Fang Mingyuan was sitting aside, I seemed very satisfied. It was immediately messy.


    "In other words, Fang Shao is also a well-known figure in Zhenhai. Who is he going to worship as a teacher?"


    "Who else, of course, is the light, the young man standing next to Liu Yan."


    "Hiss!"


    Suddenly, a sound of air-conditioning sounded, and one by one turned their surprised and inexplicable eyes to waste.


    At the moment, he looked at the equation with great satisfaction. It was really pretending to be infinite, with the elegant demeanor of an expert.


    Moreover, he stretched out a hand and touched the top of the equation.


    "Wipe!"


    At the bottom, a group of people were just shocked, and now they have directly become blockhouses. This person is also very strong. Does this action really treat the equation as a child?


    Apprenticeship, in this way, is a real apprenticeship, which is only like that of parents, right?


    But this guy is obviously a little smaller than the equation, but


    I can''t understand, I really can''t understand!


    They can''t understand, neither can Fang Mingyuan.


    The corners of his eyes jerked hard, isn''t that too exaggerated?


    It''s really a big deal!


    But at the thought of master Zhitong''s magic, he was reluctant and depressed, and he had to endure it.


    Compared with Fang Mingyuan, the feeling of equation is the most profound, because now he is a teacher, and the focus of everyone is also him.


    He really wants to find a seam to drill down. This man is really thrown into the whole town!


    And it really doesn''t matter to be touched by a guy a few years younger than yourself?


    His heart is dripping blood.


    Not only he, but also the three who are the fourth youngest in Zhenhai with him are bleeding with their hearts and ashamed.


    One by one, they look at the equation with eager eyes, and then look at the waste. It feels like they really want to curse their mother.


    Only on this occasion, there was Fang Mingyuan, so it was inconvenient for him to attack. He just remembered the wasted appearance secretly in his heart.


    "This equation is really too cowardly to make such a move, which makes us where to put the four little faces of Xicheng!"


    "Mud horse, this tone must be unbearable!"


    "It''s necessary. When you get out of the door, you''ll make the bald goods look good!"


    "Add me!"


    To the surprise of vanity, he pulled three hatred for himself at once.


    I have to say that his ability to pull hatred is really very strong!


    It''s really a person with inheritance!

 Chapter 40

    In such a strange atmosphere, the auction of raw stones finally began.


    However, different from the idle imagination, the auction was not bidding in this field, but was taken by a service staff to the rear, a courtyard of thousands of square meters.


    In this yard, there are raw stones everywhere.


    But these stones, in the eyes of ordinary people, have nothing special. If you have to say special, it is a little more colorful than the stones you usually see.


    Big enough to be higher than vanity, small enough to be like a goose egg.


    In the middle of the courtyard, there are some machines. The ground is full of gravel. It seems that it should be a stone cutting platform.


    At the moment, next to the stone cutting platform, stood a middle-aged man with a smile on his face. He was smiling and turning around one by one from the people who came in.


    "Ladies and gentlemen, these raw stones came out of the old pit, and I took a lot of effort to get them. I just want everyone to have fun. There is a price on each raw stone. As for the rules, I won''t talk more here. I believe friends who have been here know very well. If anyone doesn''t understand, you can ask the staff nearby."


    Listening to his words, it is obvious that such an activity is not the first time to preside over, but it is the first time to appear at such a meeting.


    And looking at his proud expression, it is obvious that the raw stone is of good quality this time.


    "Well, I won''t delay you in choosing stones. I hope we can open a peerless jade here today!" With this, he bowed his hands around, retreated into the crowd and exchanged greetings with several familiar people.


    As his voice fell, Liu Yan gently introduced to waste: "waste, this man is our famous entertainment tycoon Zhou Shizun in Zhenhai. He mainly cooperates with some TV stations to do some entertainment programs, but he has achieved good results in recent years."


    "Oh." Idleness has no interest in this. What entertainment does it have to do with him?


    What he needs is the original stones in front of him. Find out the ones with strong aura from them to see if they are the ones he needs or wants. At least they can be used to sell money.


    In other words, I really met the super product media I needed. The price is really sky high. Even if I sold myself, it''s not even enough for a hair.


    Even if Liu Yan is willing to help herself, I''m afraid she has no heart.


    So he made up his mind and came running for the good jade.


    Of course, although he thought so, the auction in front of him was different from what he imagined, so he looked at Liu Yan and asked softly, "Liu Yan, why don''t you tell me the rules of the auction?"


    Seeing the expression of wasted concentration, Liu Yan sighed softly and said softly, "there is a price on all the original stones, but the price is only a reference price. If you want to get the original stone you like, you can put your own price in the box next to that original stone. At the beginning of the final auction, The prices in these boxes will be sorted out, and the highest bidder can get this original stone. "


    "Oh!" Waste suddenly realized, and then I understood why there was a box beside many raw stones to catch up with the situation. This is the place for people who are optimistic about this raw stone to bid.


    However, his eyes were excellent and looked carefully. He soon found the problem and looked at Liu Yan puzzled: "Why are there no boxes next to some raw stones?"


    Liu Yan had good patience with waste, so she gently gathered her long hair in her ear and explained again: "most of these original stones without boxes are bad looking. It''s no use knowing that they are marked, so she took them out and marked the price. If someone wants them, she can buy them. If no one competes with you, the original stone will naturally be yours."


    Speaking of this, Liu Yan looked at the waste, her eyes were bright, and she burst into an excited light. She immediately tightened her heart and hurriedly reminded: "waste, most of these raw stones don''t have jade at all. I don''t know how many people lose their wealth and fall down overnight, so it''s OK to play a little, but absolutely not..."


    "Don''t worry, I''m measured." Wasting a smile stopped Liu Yan from going on. I''m kidding. This is a great opportunity for the poor monk. I can''t let it go.


    However, turning around to see Liu Yan''s worry on her face, she immediately smiled and patted her shriveled waist bag: "Liu Yan, you don''t have to worry. I only have this 10000 yuan on me. It''s impossible to buy more."


    Of course, if he spoke to Liu Yan, Liu Yan would not refuse to give him the money, but he didn''t want to.


    In his heart, there was still a bit of male chauvinism, so when he recognized that Liu Yan was already his woman, he wouldn''t and didn''t want to spend Liu Yan''s money.


    Of course, borrowing money in the morning was just an episode, and at that time, idleness did not determine the relationship between the two in mind.


    But now, it''s different.


    Of course, Liu Yan didn''t think so much. When she saw the waste, she just wanted to take out the 10000 pieces just obtained from Fang Mingyuan to auction the original stone, but her heart hung down.


    And for waste, there is more love. After all, only those who can control their greed are real men.


    "Then I''ll go there with you." Liu Yan, who settled down, was also completely relaxed. Holding a playful mind, she took a waste of time and walked over to a pile of raw stones that didn''t sell very well.


    Although she doesn''t understand the original stone and doesn''t have a cold about it, women''s love for jade is deep to the bone, so she has participated in many such activities.


    Moreover, in such an auction house, I have bought the beautiful jade opened by others from others, so I am familiar with this set of process.


    There was someone to guide, and this person was still Liu Yan. Of course, she wanted to waste it. She let Liu Yan pull her and walked to the original stone with a lot of bad looks.


    "Hiss..."


    But here, idleness is really a breath of air-conditioning. The originally excited heart suddenly cooled half.


    The reason is simple.


    That''s what he saw in his eyes. Most of these raw stones that didn''t sell very well were counted up by thousands.


    Originally, I was going to kill a lot. I received all the raw stones that didn''t sell very well, like garbage. I really trembled in my heart.


    Look at the wealth of people who don''t come here at all. They directly choose stones at the place where the original stones are auctioned, which makes them happy to spend 10000 yuan. I can''t help but sigh in my heart: mud horse, brother is still too poor!

 Chapter 41

    Under the spotlight, the wasted bald head is too bright, and Liu Yan''s charming appearance makes them stand together like a beauty and a beast.


    At this moment, there are three pairs of eyes watching the waste closely.


    Eyes, with a strong hatred and disdain, look at that expression, it is clear that there is a deep hatred with waste that is difficult to resolve.


    It felt like they had robbed their wives in vain.


    The owners of these three pairs of eyes, needless to ask, are naturally the other three who are known as Zhenhai four little together with the equation.


    Jia Haoren stared at the waste fiercely. His eyes were greedy and turned around Liu Yan. With a tone of envy and jealousy, he said to the other two in a low voice: "this boy is really lucky. He cheated Liu Yan."


    When he said this, he was full of sour smell, which made the other two people''s eyes red.


    Sure enough, his words successfully aroused the strong hostility of the other two people. Li Xiujie, who looked vicious, responded with a hate voice: "that guy is too cowardly. If it were me, I would have bled the bald head!"


    The three are also famous flowers in Zhenhai city. They have no idea of the first flower in Zhenhai, which is as charming as water. However, although Liu Yan is charming and makes people want to commit a crime, she is like a charming volcano, which makes people invisible.


    That is to say, the guy in equation is willing to stick a hot face to his cold ass. although these three people are all daydreaming about Liu Yan, they directly stopped after hitting a nail several times.


    But if the three died, it was impossible.


    It was only because she was afraid of the unfathomable backstage behind Liu Yan, so she didn''t dare to use her crooked mind. Otherwise, I''m afraid she would have made it out by any means.


    But at present, the grapes they didn''t eat were tasted by others. Looking at that, Liu Yan was very interested in waste, which made the three people feel speechless.


    In addition, the equation suddenly came up with such a worship, and the three of them, who are the same as Zhenhai four, can no longer tolerate it.


    This is the rhythm of red fruit hitting the face!


    I can''t stand it!


    Lin Tong''s face, which had not spoken, could drip water.


    His narrow eyes were engraved with a sinister light, and his thin corners of his mouth slightly provoked a touch of disdain. He snorted coldly: "look at his appearance. He has been wandering in front of those original stones. I''m afraid he doesn''t have much money. He''s just a fat man. Why don''t we go over and beat him back to his original shape!"


    Among the three of them, Lin Tong is a famous intellectual star. He always has many ideas. He claims that he never fails to pick up girls.


    Therefore, hearing Lin Tong''s words, Jia Haoren and Li Xiujie immediately came to the spirit, and their eyes full of inquiry immediately turned to the past.


    "In fact, it''s very simple. Just follow my rhythm later!" Lin Tong smiled and raised his feet to the area where the waste was located.


    The original stone they didn''t look at at at all has become their goal at the moment.


    Idleness didn''t use his perspective eyes, but first accompanied Liu Yan. He walked around in this raw stone area with bad appearance and made a general understanding. Only then did he stop next to a raw stone the size of two basketballs.


    The reason why he stopped next to this original stone was not to waste his time looking at the original stone, but in his intuition, the original stone was large enough, but it was not too large, so it was right to test his small spell and perspective eye.


    Moreover, this original stone sells best. As for the price, it is almost the highest relative to this area, so waste chose this original stone as the test object.


    After all, he has never used the perspective eye on it, and now his cultivation is no better than before. It is impossible to stimulate the perspective eye to play its strongest side, so he can''t guarantee whether it is useful or not.


    True Qi instantly agglutinated in the body and penetrated into both eyes.


    The things in front of me suddenly changed, as if they were clearly placed in front of me.


    However, the waste dare not relax at all, because the stone is different from the last time he gambled with Liu Yan. The color cup is thin, and the density of material is too different from that of stone.


    Stone has a dignified air on the ground, which condenses in it. Therefore, it is much more difficult to see through the stone.


    Quietly took a breath, and the wasted eyes turned to the original stone.


    "Ha..."


    At this sight, he couldn''t help laughing.


    "I can!" He whispered in his heart, and his face was overjoyed.


    That expression was like he had found a treasure for thousands of years.


    No, it should be said that he found the treasure, because his perspective eyes can be used on the original stone, which itself is an endless treasure.


    However, due to the limitation of his cultivation, the perspective eye can not play the strongest side, so his perspective can only penetrate a part of the original stone, and it is still hazy, just like a thick fog. He can''t see what''s in it at all.


    But he was sure that there was no aura in it.


    Jade is the essence of the earth and the essence of the earth. Therefore, if this piece of stone is really jade, then in the thick fog, he should be able to see the aura.


    But he didn''t see it. You know, the perspective eye is very sensitive to the sense of aura. As long as you can see the inside of the original stone, you can see whether there is aura or not.


    Now this original stone has no aura, which also shows that this original stone has no jade at all and is a waste stone.


    But this does not affect his happiness and excitement, because there are many original stones here, and the price of the original stone in front of him is a little too high for waste.


    700000 yuan, which is a small consumption for the rich, but for the waste, it has far exceeded his affordability.


    So he never thought of buying this original stone.


    He just laughed happily, but it caused other people''s misunderstanding.


    In particular, the owner of the original stone, seeing the wasted look for a long time and smiling like that, immediately greeted him warmly: "this little brother, but look at this original stone?"


    Idleness was still intoxicated in a dream of knowing that magic can be used. When he heard the stall owner''s question, he was a little slow: "I..."


    However, the stall owner confirmed that the waste is to buy this original stone. He interrupted the waste with great enthusiasm and said with spitting: "brother, you really have vision. This original stone is definitely something in the old pit, and look at the texture, it is definitely to produce the color pattern of jade. After buying it, you have 80% chance to bet up!"


    The expression of idleness suddenly became wonderful. Mud horse, the stall owner can really blow!


    There was nothing in the original stone. When he came here, it became hard. He had 80% chance to open jade. He really blew cowhide and made drafts. Moreover, looking at the expression, it was clear that it was more real than real gold!


    This ability to open your eyes and tell lies is absolutely unacceptable.


    But his expression changed like this. Seeing Liu Yan''s eyes, combined with his previous hesitation (in fact, that''s why he was still thinking about the strength of his perspective eyes, dreaming, and interrupted by the stall owner), he immediately thought that he had only 10000 yuan in vain. I was afraid he was really optimistic about this original stone, but he felt that the price was too expensive, That''s why I''m reluctant to give up, but I''m embarrassed to talk to myself?


    Liu Yan, who has not been moved for a long time, has a heart tied to the wasted body. His words and deeds, his joys and sorrows, all affect Liu Yan''s heart.


    Liu Yan doesn''t approve of wasting gambling stones, but it doesn''t mean she wants to see the lost appearance of wasting. Of course, here is her expression of misunderstanding wasting.


    Therefore, Liu Yan decided to buy this original stone for her lover. She smiled and looked at the stall owner: "we bought this original stone!"

 Chapter 42

    "Hiss..."


    Waste suddenly surprised. He looked at Liu Yan in surprise. Didn''t he just say, don''t gamble too much and don''t like gambling stone? Why did you have to buy such expensive raw stones in a short time?


    And this is clearly a waste stone, waste, this is!


    But when he turned to see Liu Yan''s affectionate eyes, he suddenly understood that she was for herself.


    I was moved and was about to tell Liu Yan that the original stone couldn''t be bought.


    But at this time, a very discordant voice sounded after itself.


    "I bought this stone!"


    Hearing the sudden sound, I was really surprised and delighted.


    Liu Yan is full of shame and annoyance, and her eyebrows are tight.


    She doesn''t agree to waste gambling stone because she can''t understand it at all. The nature of gambling is too strong. If she is careless, she will indulge in it. The light ones will lose their wealth and the heavy ones will be in debt. Therefore, there are countless human tragedies.


    However, according to her observation, she found that vanity was not addicted to gambling stones at all, but just turned around in this cheap raw stone area. Her eyes did not stay on any raw stone for too long, so she knew that the mind of vanity would not indulge in these stones.


    As long as her sweetheart doesn''t indulge in these things, she will be happy.


    As for playing, she supports it. After all, everyone has curiosity.


    So when she saw that wasted sight had stayed on this original stone for so long, she had decided to help wasted buy this original stone.


    After all, 700000 is a large number for ordinary people, but it is nothing to her.


    But just after she had made up her mind to buy the original stone for waste, someone stabbed her, which made her very unhappy.


    The face directly brought out a trace of displeasure, and the voice became cold in an instant: "I bid for this original stone first!"


    The tight frown of Xiumei looked at the source of the sound with a trace of evil spirit.


    This voice was made by Li Xiujie, one of the four young people in Zhenhai. Of course, this was also Lin Tong''s idea.


    At the moment, Li Xiujie is slightly lifting his jaw and wasting his time with a look full of contempt. The expression is as hateful as it should be.


    And behind him, Lin Tong, who was standing, his slender eyes, which were always evil and evil, narrowed tighter and made it clear that he wanted to see a joke.


    But his arm gently touched Jia Haoren beside him.


    Jia Haoren immediately understood what he meant, took a gentle step out and smiled jokingly: "I said, today''s original stone is not agreed. Does the higher price get it? Boss, I pay 700000, 10000 higher than them. Is this original stone ours? "


    Although the last sentence was directed at the stall owner, the slightly raised chin and provocative eyes were clearly directed at waste and Liu Yan.


    Of course, when he looked at Liu Yan, his provocative meaning was much lighter.


    Although he is a dandy, he is not stupid. This Liu Yan backstage is very hard and can offend, but it is definitely not too much.


    There was no feeling for the obvious provocative and contemptuous eyes of the three of them.


    Three little children, who are not at the same level as themselves, don''t bother to pay attention to them.


    Besides, Liu Yan just offered a price for such a waste stone. She was worried about how to end it. These three guys came right away.


    This is really timely rain!


    Therefore, it''s too late to waste gratitude. How can you be angry and angry? At that moment, Liu Yan will pull Liu Yan back, but Liu Yan has snorted angrily: "800000, I want this original stone!"


    "Hiss..." hearing Liu Yan''s angry voice, he couldn''t help but take a cold breath.


    Mud horse, what''s going on? This is!


    It''s not easy for someone to take the offer, but he has to fall into it again. Do you want to be so stupid?


    So, his eyes were full of complexity, he glanced at the original stone, then pulled Liu Yan a little and said a few words in Liu Yan''s ear. The expression on Liu Yan''s face suddenly sank, but a flash of firmness flashed, and he also looked at Li Xiujie three people provocatively.


    His actions combined with the extremely complex expression on his face. When he saw the eyes of Li Xiujie, it became another meaning.


    The three people were happy immediately. The bald head really valued the original stone. Did you really think my brothers couldn''t see it?


    Hey, hey, since you want it, I''ll try my best to increase the price, let you bleed hard, and then take away the original stone. At that time, you can''t open anything, so I''ll wait to see you cry!


    In fact, these three people definitely don''t lose their dandy''s good reputation. Although they can''t do anything serious, when it comes to fun, they are really like.


    The gambling stone, among the three, especially the gloomy Lin Tong, is also a little master.


    He has some vision on the gambling stone.


    At first glance, we can see that the original stone is not very gambling. The reason why Li Xiujie and Jia Haoren compete to shoot the original stone is to take the opportunity to raise the price, cut the wasted face, and let Liu Yan spend more money.


    But after their little moves, Lin Tong intuitively had something wrong and was about to stop Li Xiujie and Jia Haoren, but the two were quick talking and had reported it out loud.


    "A million!"


    "Boom..."


    A crowd of onlookers were immediately shocked.


    A 700000 original stone itself has only been bid two or three times, but it has been directly called a million. Is this rhythm really against the sky?


    The stall owner was stunned and didn''t know why.


    But after all, he was also a man who had been in battle for a long time. He soon reacted, and his face was already smiling.


    Facing Li Xiujie, he threw his charming smile, stretched out a thumb and praised him fiercely: "this little brother really has vision. This original stone is definitely the battle stone in the original stone. There is 80% chance to open jade!"


    The tone full of bewilderment didn''t finish here, but turned to Liu Yan again. The thick layer of oil on the crowded face was covered with oil flowers: "this beauty, the gentleman has just bid one million. If you don''t bid again, this original stone will be someone else''s."


    "Ha ha..." Liu Yan''s face was stretched, but she suddenly burst into a charming smile.


    This smile makes people intoxicated when they see it. It''s really a poem that can be described.


    When I look back, I smile, and the six palaces pink and Dai have no color.


    Just such a charming and attractive smile, seen in the eyes of Li Xiujie, gave them a very bad feeling.


    Their hearts sank.


    And the following pleasant voice like lark directly drove them to the bottom of the valley.


    "Since you three like this stone so much, I have to give it up!"


    Soft as jade''s hand, gently took the wasted hand. When I turned around, I also threw down a sentence: "I really don''t know why someone had to grab an ordinary stone. I wanted to buy it back and put it in the yard to make a stone bottle."


    "Wow..."


    A crowd of onlookers suddenly became messy. They looked at Li Xiujie like fools. Their eyes were clearly full of contempt and contempt.


    At the moment, the three people don''t understand how they were stabbed.


    Look at the eyes around you. I really want to find a seam to drill in.


    But fortunately, someone finally came out and said a word and solved the siege for the three: "in other words, the stone has not been cut, maybe there is really jade in it."


    As soon as these words came out, they immediately aroused the interest of onlookers again.


    After all, this is just the beginning. The dark shooting over there will take a long time to get results, so everyone''s attention is focused on this original stone.


    "Yes, cut it quickly. Maybe there''s jade in it." Some people also followed the coax. In fact, they were curious to see what the original stones bought by one million looked like.


    Having reached this point, Li Xiujie and the three have no other choice. If they fight, they may be able to earn back some face. If they don''t fight, they will really lose their face at home.


    So Lin Tong stamped his feet and said, "cut!"

 Chapter 43

    Out of the crowd of onlookers, Liu Yan looked at the waste in surprise. Her charming eyes were full of doubts.


    "Is it because I have to pay, so you don''t like it?"


    Of course, idleness will not explain the real reason. He said to others: "I just think it''s not worth buying such a large stone for a million."


    "Oh." Liu Yan didn''t doubt it. After all, in the eyes of ordinary people, it''s true. A big stone costs a million. How to calculate, it''s all spending money indiscriminately.


    But what about jade? Its price was fired because someone appreciated it and someone played with it.


    In troubled times, jade is as valuable as antiques.


    Only gold is the strongest.


    It is the so-called prosperous antiques and troubled times gold.


    Therefore, Liu Yan naturally didn''t ask any more questions.


    With the just experience, looking at the original stone, the speed of wasting is much faster.


    Although due to the limitation of the realm, the ability of perspective eyes can not see through the inside of the stone, we can see the richness of aura contained in the stone.


    So he only used Reiki as the criterion to choose the stone he liked.


    Ten thousand yuan, seriously, is really very little on this occasion.


    Moreover, the price of a piece of raw stone is not as low as that in the 1970s and 1980s. Now the popular jade fever has made the price of raw stone rise to infinity.


    So after walking through several stalls, I finally found two suitable raw stones and spent all 10000 yuan.


    But in his heart, he felt the same uneasy. After all, he used the ability of perspective eye for the first time. Whether it could be as imagined that the rich aura represented that there was jade in the original stone. He was really not sure at all.


    But think about it, this 10000 yuan is also for nothing, and there is also a cheap apprentice, so there is not much entanglement in my heart.


    "Waste time, or shall we cut these raw stones?" Although Liu Yan doesn''t let her waste gambling stone, it doesn''t mean she has no feeling for gambling stone at all.


    She was a very good gambler, so she also had a strong gambling nature in her heart, but she knew how to control and didn''t touch the original stone, so she was completely uncertain, or something she hadn''t dabbled in.


    But now she has bought it. Although it doesn''t cost much, she always wants to know whether there is jade in it, so she has such suggestions.


    For her suggestion, waste certainly wouldn''t refuse, and besides this place, waste didn''t know where to cut these raw stones, so he smiled and nodded: "OK, let''s go."


    In front of the stone cutting platform, people are surrounded by three circles inside and outside. They can''t squeeze in at all.


    They all looked at the stone cutting table with enthusiasm.


    On the stone cutting platform, there is the original stone that Li Xiujie just photographed with a million dollars.


    A million is not too much, but it must not be too little.


    Especially before the dark shooting has not started, but these eliminated raw stones, one million is definitely a sky high price.


    Therefore, nature has attracted the attention of countless people.


    When the crowd was running high, the voice shook the sky.


    After all, this is the first shot today, so everyone wants to see what happened.


    "Cut, cut!" In the crowd, someone looked at Li Xiujie and looked at the original stone. He hesitated there. He was in a hurry and couldn''t help shouting.


    Together with the cry, it could no longer be contained, and suddenly there was a noise: "cut it. Anyway, sooner or later, it''s a knife. There should be, there shouldn''t be, and there shouldn''t be."


    "Hey, I''m afraid I spent a million on a piece of raw stone. In the end, I can''t even cut out a jade hair. I''m afraid I''ll be ashamed!"


    "I think it''s very possible. Otherwise, others won''t argue directly."


    ¡­¡­


    On the stone cutting platform, Li Xiujie had fallen in a cold sweat like rain.


    He really regretted that he shouldn''t want to waste his time. In the end, he lifted a stone and hit himself in the foot.


    But things have come to this situation, even if he wants to retreat, it is impossible.


    And in my heart, there is a glimmer of hope. After all, there is a saying that gambling is not losing.


    The original stone has not been cut. God knows what will be in it. Maybe there is a beautiful jade.


    At this point, he has a little more confidence.


    Under the stage, Lin Tong naturally encouraged some people to cheer for Li Xiujie in order to regain some face.


    In fact, after taking a real picture of the original stone, he took a good look and found that the original stone still has great gambleability. The texture of the stone is green and color, and goes straight into the stone. It looks good.


    According to past experience, it should be the appearance of jade, so he thought that this original stone really has a certain gambleability.


    Therefore, he stepped directly in front of the stone cutting platform and smiled at Li Xiujie, who was sweating nervously: "Xiujie, I''ll cut!"


    His words were very confident, which made Li Xiujie''s heart hanging all the time and immediately put it down.


    If relieved, he quickly gave up the stone cutting platform to him: "brother Tong, you must open jade!"


    "Don''t worry, I''ve just seen this original stone carefully, and I''ve also found an expert to see it. He also said there was a play, so I believe we should be able to turn it over successfully!"


    He smiled and patted Li Xiujie on the shoulder to signal him not to be nervous.


    As for letting an expert see what he said, it was true. The expert was not from Zhenhai, but was invited. Lin Tong knew him and asked him to see it.


    As a result, the expert''s words seemed to reassure Lin Tong, so he was so confident that he would go on stage and cut the stone himself.


    At the moment when Lin Tong stepped onto the stone cutting platform, the trustees he invited finally found the opportunity to perform and cheered loudly one by one.


    "Look, Lin Shao is going to cut the stone himself. Lin Shao''s vision is famous in Zhenhai. There''s absolutely nothing wrong with the original stone he chose!" It has to be said that the quality of the navy is absolutely good. It''s really hard to take the money. The cry shocked the ears of people several meters around him.


    In his voice, the sailors below seemed to be comparing with each other. They shouted one by one. The voices kept coming and going, making people wonder where they had arrived?


    "Yes, Lin Shao''s vision, it''s definitely steel. In my opinion, this original stone is also glass!"


    "Hiss..." in the crowd, there were people who knew the stone. They couldn''t bear it anymore. They took a breath of air-conditioning. Can this guy shout too much? Even the glass seed is called out. Does it really let those who have never seen Glass Seed live in their life?


    Of course, there are more people in the crowd who don''t understand stones. They just watch the excitement. Seeing such a situation, they stretch their necks one by one, fearing that they miss every wonderful link.


    Outside the crowd, Kankan pulled Liu Yan into the waste, looked at the crowd with a look of amazement and surprise, and sighed: "mud horses, these people are also very strong, aren''t they? Even an ordinary stone can shout such a high tide. It''s really strange! "

 Chapter 44

    It was in the cheers of such a strange rake that Lin Tong finally grasped the cutting knife.


    The rapidly rotating electric wheel, with its unique metal texture, led the eyes and sight of everyone in the past.


    With the spatter of gravel powder and the outflow of clean water, turbidity currents formed one after another, and the original stone was finally successfully cut.


    His wasted eyes also stared very closely. Although he had explored and found that there was no aura in the original stone, he was not sure whether the aura he saw through his perspective eyes had anything to do with the jade.


    And there is another very important reason. He doesn''t know the original stone at all, let alone cutting the stone, so he must quickly learn how to cut the stone on the spot.


    But when he soon found that this job really had a strong technical content.


    Because every time you cut, you have a certain angle, and the direction of cutting is still a knowledge.


    I have to say that Lin Tong does have a set. His knife cutting technique is very skillful and his action is light. It looks very pleasing to the eye.


    The fluent knife cutting technique immediately gave the Navy more power and the root of cheering, so one by one, they all had the strength to eat milk and shouted wildly.


    But they didn''t notice that Lin Tong''s face was changing. From his confidence and firmness at the beginning, he has become very nervous now.


    Because he has cut it in. At the next moment, if it doesn''t shine, the original stone will be discarded.


    "Hoo..." it seemed that the atmosphere was abnormal. It was the sailors who shouted hard. At this time, they all held their breath and looked at the stage nervously. Lin Tong with a thick layer of sweat on his forehead.


    "Zi..."


    The piercing sound of cutting stimulates people''s nerves and tightens everyone''s heart.


    Lin Tong''s breath has also been held. His eyes are firmly staring at the original stone under his hand. The cutting knife has been cut in thickly. Only the water from Gugu and the stone chip powder blur the section of the original stone, so he can''t see whether it is brilliant or not.


    Such a hazy feeling to the extreme makes the following onlookers crazy. Indeed, it is now or not. It is so hazy that they can''t see whether it is jade or not, which makes people feel extremely depressed.


    I scratched my ears and cheeks to see what happened.


    So someone couldn''t help shouting: "wash it out with water!"


    "Ah! It''s brilliant. It''s definitely a high-grade jade. I''m sure! " Of course, it was the navy who shouted this. They knew very well that this was their last chance to perform, so they worked extra hard.


    "Lin Shaowei! Iron will make a good jade! " The voice of the Navy became louder and louder, which made the whole hall buzzing.


    Lin Tong''s heart was inexplicably afraid at the moment, but the original stone cut mixed with mud and water was full of a strange brilliance, which filled his heart with great hope.


    The chorus of cheers from all the people was an unspeakable help, which immediately made his efforts surging.


    Just now, he was still a little nervous. At this time, he showed a touch of intoxication. His hand finally washed the fresh water against the incision.


    The water took away the stone chips and dust, revealing the texture inside.


    On the original stone, there is only a color, but the color of this color is very deep and seeps into the stone.


    However, after seeing this strange color, Lin Tong''s eyes showed a great sense of doubt.


    It is reasonable to say that when such color appears, it is time to cut out jade, but it is still such a simple color. Although it is a bit more attractive than the color on the surface of the original stone, it is reasonable that only color can not produce jade!


    Not only was he confused, but the expert who had helped him see the original stone was also stunned. Obviously, he couldn''t believe what his eyes saw.


    The onlookers all held their breath at this time, but the expert shouted nervously: "try cutting a knife in at an angle of 30 degrees."


    When he said this, he didn''t have much confidence in his heart, so his words also brought questions.


    Lin Tong also knew that he was telling the truth. After all, he couldn''t see too much information at all, so he cut in carefully.


    "Zi..."


    The harsh sound of stone cutting hung everyone''s heart. The old expert looked at Lin Tong''s knife nervously.


    When the water washed through, the color of the incision was more bright, which also turned this original stone into a semi gambling stone.


    And it was an excellent appearance. People were immediately surrounded by people under the stage. Someone looked at the brilliance of the incision and couldn''t help shouting: "Lin Shao, this stone doesn''t work. I''ll pay 1.1 million!"


    Seeing the brilliance of the incision, a crowd of people who like this mouth immediately got excited.


    You know, on occasions like today, almost all the people in Zhenhai jewelry business have come. After all, it is the entertainment industry, which has been leading the sales trend of high-end products such as jewelry.


    Therefore, it is impossible for them not to come to such an occasion, not to mention the gimmick of raw stone auction, so how can they not be excited after Lin Tong made such a lottery.


    In fact, with the rise of jade fever in China in recent years, the sales volume of jade has increased sharply, but the raw materials of jade are less and less, which leads to a situation of short supply.


    As soon as they see the original stone opened by Lin Tong, they have made such a color and the probability of jade is really 80% sure, so how can they not be nervous.


    Just before the voice of the man''s quotation fell, someone bid loudly: "Lin Shao, I''ll pay 1.2 million. I''ll take this half gamble!"


    It''s only called half gambling stone. That''s because a part of the original stone has been cut to reveal the color inside. It can also be said to be a jade head, so these people want to take the lead.


    Under the bidding, the original stone originally bought by Lin Tong was sold to 1.6 million in an instant.


    Almost didn''t even move much. He just cut two knives and made 60% of his money. He looked at it in vain.


    "Mud horse, these people are very rich, aren''t they? Can such a stone be fried to this price? It''s really unreasonable? " There is a reason why he is so depressed. After all, he has seen this original stone with his own eyes. There is no aura condensation in it, so there should be no jade at all.


    But who can think of such a piece? The original stone without jade in it made 600000 in a short time. It''s really easy to make money!


    But at the same time, idleness in my heart also shakes my perspective eyes: is it the shade of aura that represents not jade? But something else?


    But this is also wrong. If Reiki does not represent jade, what is it?


    When he was tangled in his heart, Lin Tong''s voice was full of pride and pride and smiled: "I don''t need money. How can I sell this original stone today? Of course, I have to cut it myself!"

 Chapter 45

    "Wow..."


    As his words fell, there was an uproar.


    A crowd, the eyes are really eager, hot lava, envy, jealousy and hatred.


    Everyone came here and waited for a miracle. Now Lin Tong''s original stone has a jade head. How can the onlookers not be excited and envious.


    Of course, there is more push from the organizers.


    In the crowd, there were many people from the organizers. These people were the same as the water army invited by Lin Tong.


    The reason for this is actually very simple. It is to stir up today''s raw stone auction. After all, they are not charity. The main reason for preparing for the raw stone auction is to make money.


    After all, no one can''t get along with money.


    Therefore, the existence of these people is to heat up the auction venue, but to their surprise, before Lin Tonggang came to the stone cutting platform, someone had cheered loudly before they could give full play to their hype energy.


    And looking at that posture, the end ground is very professional, and the performance is very skilled, so people can''t see the fake.


    But what kind of people these people are. They all rely on this for dinner. Therefore, under the careful taste, they still see the clue and sigh in their hearts: it turned out that they met their peers! It''s all mud horse!


    So the people who just didn''t seize the opportunity now saw the opportunity when Lin Tong said he wanted to cut it by himself. They didn''t let it go. They hurriedly grabbed it before the group.


    "It''s enough to listen to Lin Shao''s words. This kind of color head is definitely opened by yourself!" The sailor''s voice was excited and his expression was very exaggerated. His waving arms made people wonder if he wanted to go up and help Lin Tong cut stones.


    When Shuijun 2 saw his voice, he immediately reacted and showed good professionalism. He shook his arms and shouted: "Lin Shaoqiang, this texture color head is definitely ice!"


    Shuijun 3: "Hey, according to me, Lin Shao is definitely the first lucky star in Zhenhai jade industry. If you buy one at random, you can make such a colorful head. I want to worship it!"


    Seeing that the water army was so powerful, those Tuos Lin Tong found were stunned. At the moment, they finally reacted and quickly kept up with the rhythm: "Lin Shao, the great God is powerful! You can pick up this kind of colorful head casually. Please take my knee! "


    Tuo Er asked, "cut, you don''t understand. At that time, Lin Shaohui saw the original stone alone and bid from others. It''s a pity that the man didn''t understand the stone and missed such a good opportunity for nothing!"


    Tuoyi turned his head, looked at Tuoer with a little surprise, and asked in an unbelievable tone, "no? Would anyone miss such a good opportunity? "


    After Tuo Yi said this, Tuo San knew that his performance time was up, and immediately cooperated with him with tacit understanding. With an exaggerated expression, he shouted: "it''s true. I saw it with my own eyes. When Lin Shao saw the original stone, his eyes lit up and saw that there was jade inside, so he directly paid one million yuan for it. As soon as the man saw Lin Shao''s bid of one million yuan, He didn''t dare to answer directly, hehe, but he didn''t know what he missed! "


    The crowd and the Navy immediately set off the atmosphere of the scene, which also excited the onlookers. They stretched their necks and stared at the original stones under Lin Tong.


    "Cut, cut!" The excited mood could no longer wait, so such a cry instantly merged into an ocean, which immediately made the whole hall boiling.


    The focus of attention is that Lin Tong is really floating at the moment. Although he has always been known as the fourth Shao of Zhenhai Xicheng, he has never paid such attention at all.


    How does it feel? This was the glory of the stars and the moon, which made his whole body tremble slightly because of excitement.


    The smile was stronger. After looking around for a week, he saw all the eyes of envy, jealousy and hatred, which also made his sense of superiority stronger. There was a kind of high and shining intoxication.


    So his hand gripped the knife, and at the same time, he glanced proudly and contemptuously at the waste mixed in the front row of the crowd, and the light corner of his mouth provoked a touch of provocation.


    He also raised his jaw slightly, and his eyes were as contemptuous as they were.


    However, he only paid him back with a kind of eyes with extreme pity, gently shook his head, and sighed in a not too loud voice: "Alas, it''s still pathetic, but it''s really incomprehensible that a dyed ordinary stone can make such a movement!"


    His voice was not loud, but this moment, everyone''s attention was focused on the original stone under Lin Tong''s hand, and the needle could be dropped quietly. Therefore, most people naturally heard such words, and Lin Tong naturally heard them very clearly.


    His face suddenly changed. The knife that was about to fall shook and almost missed.


    "Wow..."


    Naturally, there was a sound of surprise among the crowd.


    The man who heard the words of idleness looked at idleness with surprise.


    Several sailors jiaamtuo recognized the waste, immediately pointed at him and shouted, "Hey, he is the guy who looked at the original stone before but didn''t take pictures!"


    Shuijun 2 looked at the waste with disdainful eyes and sneered: "hum! It''s obvious that if you can''t eat grapes, you say grapes are sour. You''re not willing to spend money to take pictures. When you see that others are going to open jade, you''re full of sour water! "


    "Yes, that must be it!"


    "Hey, hey, look at him. It''s obvious that he''s a soft eater. Lin Shao, you''re the original stone expert in Zhenhai. What do you care about such people!"


    "Hiss..." wasted a breath of air-conditioning. These guys are really strong. They even call them experts. I''m afraid Lin Tong will be praised as a jade expert in Zhenhai.


    However, he didn''t pay any attention to the thoughts of the Navy and the dark trust. After all, these people are professionally doing things that harm and praise people. They are full of guys running trains and quarreling with them. It''s really a rhythm of looking for death.


    It''s better to let the facts speak and make such a big scene. I really want to see how Lin Dashao can end up if he can''t open jade in a while.


    So he smiled and said nothing, but turned his eyes to Lin Tong. It was obvious. Do you dare to cut it?


    Lin Tong''s confidence in this original stone has risen to an explosion. In particular, the jewelers want to bid 1.6 million for his original stone, which makes him feel elated all over.


    At the moment, I''m looking forward to how to ridicule vanity after opening the jade, but I didn''t expect vanity to take the initiative to come to the door. Scholars can bear it, who can''t bear it!


    At that moment, he hummed coldly, the speed of the knife in his hand suddenly increased, and his knife cut straight.

 Chapter 46

    "Zi..." the knife quickly and deeply cut into the original stone.


    The onlookers at the bottom tensed their nerves excitedly. After all, this is a key moment. They have been waiting for this moment for so long, and their eyes are staring at the original stone.


    Even in vain, he was a little nervous for a while. After all, he had to make sure whether his judgment was correct.


    The feeling of attention filled Lin Tong''s heart with an unspeakable feeling. Although he couldn''t say it, it was really cool, which made him enjoy it very much.


    There was a strong intoxication on his face.


    Even the hand controlling the knife shook slightly.


    "Zi..." he shook his hand and directly caused a burst of exclamation: "ah!"


    But after this exclamation, it was a blockhouse cry with shock and surprise: "eh! This... "


    The faces of the onlookers did not know when they had changed, and they stared at the original stone under Lin Tong''s knife.


    But Lin Tong was still intoxicated with the psychedelic feeling. He didn''t wake up at all, and his eyes were slightly narrowed, and his chin was gently raised. The place he looked at was above a crowd of onlookers.


    So he didn''t see the exaggerated expression of a crowd of onlookers.


    "Hum! You dare to say that such a good colored head is dyed. Are you very depressed to see the jade now? " He finally looked down, but the direction he fell in was not the crowd, but the waste of standing in front of the onlookers.


    "Alas!" Waste a light sigh, slowly shook his head, his eyes are full of pity and sigh: "why don''t you look carefully?"


    Lin Tong saw his eyes like this, and then heard such words, his lungs would explode. He is a winner. What qualifications does he have to look at himself with such eyes?


    And he has already made jade. How can he not make jade!


    Therefore, under the attack of anger, his face also became grim: "boy, I''ll let you know how much your eyes are different from mine!"


    With this saying, he made a mistake with his cutting knife, raised the original stone on the stone cutting platform high, and raised it to the eyes of waste and to his eyes.


    Then his expression was frozen.


    At the scene, all the onlookers were fixed there, and their eyes were fixed on the original stone in Lin Tong''s hands.


    At the moment, the original stone is only half the size of a football, but you don''t even see a jade hair. Moreover, not only that, at the beginning, the attractive colorful head has disappeared. Even the people who don''t know the stone can see at a glance that this stone is definitely waste.


    For a long time, Lin Tong made a cry full of complex emotions: "how could this happen?"


    In the crowd, the trusts he took care of and the water army found by the organizer were all speechless looking at Lin Tong, stunned one by one, and didn''t know what to say.


    The real onlookers looked at Lin Tong with great sympathy and a look of schadenfreude.


    Only wasted, a face of sympathy and compassion, but also sighed and comforted Lin Tong: "Shi, children, you are still young. It''s not terrible to lose this time. It''s too self righteous."


    The tone of instruction combined with the expression on his face made him look taller and taller, and the bright forehead also made him look like an expert.


    Therefore, the voice becomes full of compassion: "remember, when you should let go, you should learn to let go. You can''t be too greedy!"


    "Hiss..."


    In the crowd, the sailors took a cold breath when they were with dark toton. This bald head is really cruel.


    This is like teaching children a lesson, and this content is definitely red fruit''s face!


    Isn''t it just that after Lin Tong cut his colorful head, someone offered 1.6 million, but he didn''t do it?


    Now he ate the bad fruit, but he was still ridiculed, and the tone clearly took him as a child. He was not at the same level at all, which made Lin Tong''s face black and blue.


    The water army and dark Tuo were speechless, but the onlookers waited so long, but they waited for such an outcome. The gap in their hearts was too big, which made them more unhappy.


    One by one, they all scrambled to make a noise: "mud horse, what''s this? It''s also said that the colored head must produce jade. As a result, they didn''t even see a jade hair. It''s really a silver gun wax head!"


    "That''s right. I''ve already talked to my friends. Today I want to witness the birth of ice, but there was such an oolong. I''m so angry!"


    "Cut! It''s a waste of emotion to boast so much, but you can''t afford it at all! " The greater the hope, the greater the disappointment. Under the excitement of the crowd, the words they say are more and more unpleasant to the ear.


    "Hum! What experts and the first person in Zhenhai? In my opinion, it''s the brick house of bricks and the first person to lose face in Zhenhai? "


    Hearing these words in Lin Tong''s ears, it was even more like lightning and thunder, which stabbed him to pieces, and his heart was a thousand holes in an instant.


    That originally dark face, at the moment, also became more gloomy, the whole body was shaking sharply, and bean sized beads of sweat came out on his forehead.


    As the sweat flowed out, his body trembled even more.


    At this time, Li Xiujie, who had been standing beside him calmly, came forward, grabbed his clothes, black and blue face, shook him hard, drank grimly and asked, "didn''t you say you must produce jade? Why is there nothing now? Why didn''t you just sell it? Why? "


    In fact, he really has a reason to do so. Although he is a rich second generation, one million is definitely not a small amount for him, not to mention that there are still people out of 1.6 million just now?


    But now, it has become a waste rock. The gap is so big that he can''t accept it and his mood is out of control.


    Fortunately, Jia Haoren reacted quickly enough and quickly pulled him away.


    However, Lin Tong, who had already been hit hard, just finished cutting the stone and wasted a lot of physical strength. After he shook like this, how could he stand it? Suddenly, his eyes turned over and screamed, and he fell straight down.


    Watching him fall down, Li Xiujie was stunned and couldn''t care to complain any more. They hurried to rescue with Jia Haoren.


    "Wipe! Is that all right? " Looking at Lin Tong''s coma, he was really stunned. He couldn''t help shaking his head and sighing: "this psychological quality is really poor, isn''t it? But don''t say, this little benefactor is really intelligent. Without the guidance of the poor monk, he went to talk to the Buddha himself. He''s really savvy! "

 Chapter 47

    The exaggerated expression and compassion on his face immediately attracted everyone''s attention.


    Of course, what really attracts people is the few jade stones in his hand. After all, in the front, the Navy and dark trust wasted their time giving up the original stone and satirized the wasted.


    However, at this time, they have obviously become the bright spot of waste.


    At this moment, the people''s eyes looking at the waste become different. It is clear that it is written to worship.


    "This is a real God!" After swallowing several mouthfuls of saliva, someone can finally speak. With worship eyes, he eagerly looks at the waste, and his eyes are shining with a little fiery light.


    I''m afraid if it wasn''t for this moment, there were too many people, and he would like to offer his chrysanthemums without hesitation.


    Several young people looked at the waste with a look of two in one, and shouted madly, "God, please accept my knees!"


    If their proposal is absolutely fanatical and has no constructive existence, the expert who just helped Lin Tong identify is very targeted.


    After all, the original stone cut by Lin Tong passed through his hand, but now there is no jade hair, which makes him feel embarrassed?


    So he must save some face. After seeing a few raw stones pushed by the car in vain, he immediately turned his eyes and had an idea.


    These raw stones have no appearance, and one of them is as dark as charcoal. In my opinion, they are broken stones that have been burned at the bottom of the pot for more than ten years.


    "Hey, hey, this little brother was so accurate just now, but I don''t know whether it was bluffing or guessing. However, I think I have to cut some raw stones in my hand. Why don''t I cut them open and let you have a long experience?"


    As soon as he opened his mouth, the onlookers were immediately attracted and immediately focused on the two wasted stones.


    But after seeing the ugly appearance, they shook their heads one by one.


    And then combined with the words of the expert just now, it suddenly cooled in my heart: "wipe! His eyes are really not good. I''m afraid what he said just now is really like what the experts said, but he was bluffing right! "


    When they heard this, how could they not seize the opportunity to bring back the city.


    Navy One: "of course, the stone cutting. Who dares to say that the original stone they photographed must have jade? Even those masters often miss it?"


    Shuijun 2: "yes, that''s right. So if Lin Shao misses occasionally, it''s nothing at all!"


    Navy 3: "this bald little brother obviously has a grudge against Lin Shao. He hates Lin Shao for robbing his gambling stone, so he curses Lin Shao indiscriminately. It''s just blind!"


    Dark tuoyi said, "you''re right. Don''t you see the stones he picked in his hand? One by one, they seem to be picked out from the bottom of the pot. How can jade, with this look, dare to gamble. It really makes people laugh off their big teeth! "


    Dark Tuo 2: "Hey, if he cuts out the jade, I''ll eat all the cut stones!"


    "Ha ha..."


    Dark Tuoer''s funny expression made all the onlookers laugh happily.


    Idleness ignored the laughter of others, but went straight to the dark Tuo 2, looked at him solemnly and asked, "this friend, is what you said true?"


    "Ah?" Dark Tuoer didn''t expect that waste would ask him. In his impression, in this case, waste should run as far as it is, so he looked at waste with inexplicable surprise and didn''t know how to answer.


    So waste kindly reminded him, "friend, you just said that if you are poor and I have a few raw stones, you will eat the cut stones. Is it true?"


    "This......" dark Tuo ER was stunned immediately.


    The reason why he just said that was purely to amuse and divert people''s attention, so that Lin Tong would no longer be so embarrassed. After all, what he said was also the person of Lin Tong''s Gu, so he naturally wanted to help Lin Tong divert his attention.


    However, he never thought that vanity would hold on to him, and immediately felt that he was going to be sad.


    In other words, although the two raw stones selected in vain can be uglier than one, they definitely don''t look like jade, but they are two raw stones after all. If one of them comes out of jade, then


    So he turned his eyes to his companions for help, but saw that several companions were stunned and looked at him with pity, but no one was willing to stand out for him.


    This makes him feel depressed and want to spit blood. Mud horse, it''s so frustrating!


    In desperation, he turned his eyes to the expert, who he also knew. He was definitely a super cow, and his reputation was definitely steel.


    When the expert saw his eyes, he smiled and nodded at him. He immediately felt confident in his heart.


    However, for the sake of safety, he approached the expert and whispered for help: "master, please give me advice!"


    The expert was obviously very satisfied with his name. He smiled more unfathomably on his face and whispered in his ear: "it''s not safe to choose two pieces, but if you choose only one piece, the dark stone, in my opinion, there is almost no possibility of producing jade. I want to come to the people who rely on the jade pit to pad the thatch pit and see the fire sold by the original stone, That''s why I dug it out. Don''t you smell a faint smell on the stone? "


    The expert didn''t remind him, but he didn''t notice. Now he looked carefully, it was really similar. Especially after he took a deep breath, the hard to hide stench was still very strong, which made him want to vomit.


    But at this moment, he still cared about this. He was excited and wanted to cry. He really wanted to kiss the stone in the pit, oh, the expert.


    When he made up his mind, his face was full of self-confidence. He looked at the waste with disdain and disdain. When he spoke, he also brought the smell of contempt and provocation: "Hey! I said it''s unfair for you to bet on two stones. If you want to bet, you can only choose one to bet. Dare you? "


    Just now I was scared to death, but I didn''t think the expert just whispered a few words in his ear, and then he suddenly changed his appearance. The rapid change made all the onlookers feel a little unprepared, and looked at him in surprise.


    Someone recognized the expert who helped the dark trust two moves, and immediately shouted excitedly: "look, isn''t this man expert Hu? This is a real master. I have to watch his treasure appraisal program every issue!"


    "Yes, I''m his dead fan. I didn''t expect that his old man''s home came. I really didn''t recognize it just now. I almost missed such a good opportunity!"


    "Hey, master Hu, you have to stand up!"


    "Master Hu, sign for me!" There was a dead fan, who looked at master Hu with blurred eyes and shouted wildly.


    The scene immediately became chaotic.


    Master Hu looked at the reaction of the crowd with satisfaction. The smile on his face became more modest and soft, and the profound taste became more and more rich.


    Press your hands down slightly: "everyone, please don''t mess. There are signatures. Now let''s see what the result is like first?"


    Master Hu''s words immediately reminded a crowd of onlookers of the main business, and they all turned their attention to the second dark trust.


    Attention, this moment, for dark Tuo II, it is definitely attention.


    Dark Tuo 2 was stared at by countless eyes and was a little nervous at first, but after seeing that these countless eyes were more or less mixed with envy and jealousy, he couldn''t help but feel a burst of dark Shuang in his heart.


    No wonder Lin has to take care of himself when he spends less money. It''s so cool to be worshipped and concerned!

 Chapter 48

    Dark Tuoer really had a feeling of being a star, which really made his blood boil.


    Hot blood rushed to his brain. He hummed proudly and said to the waste in a very aggressive tone: "why, don''t you dare to gamble?"


    If you don''t die, you won''t die. This guy really wants to go to the pole and look for death. In that case, it will help you.


    With compassion in mind, he gave up his compassion and wasted a look of pity on the dark Tuo 2: "of course, you have to bet. I don''t know which original stone you want to bet on?"


    The plain tone makes people not see the depth, but with his modest smile that is not publicized at all, it makes people feel that he is not particularly confident.


    As a result, the following onlookers were excited again.


    After all, now expert Hu is here. Most of you can come to the gambling stone, so who doesn''t want to make a good impression in front of expert Hu, and now they are making money and rushing to show it.


    "Hey, hey, according to me, just choose the dark original stone. The stone has a bad origin. It doesn''t even have a colorful head. It can''t produce jade!" While talking, some onlookers also looked at expert Hu. When they saw expert Hu smiling at him, their voice suddenly increased by several decibels.


    When others saw that he had taken the lead, they immediately secretly regretted that the reaction was too slow. Before he finished speaking, they shouted: "according to me, which piece of green should be selected? You see, the stone is obviously picked up casually in the river. How can such a thing produce jade?"


    "I said I should choose that one..."


    There was a lot of noise at the bottom, and the scene was messy for a time, but in the end, the two raw stones in his hand were wasted, but they were told all over.


    But the one who chose the most was the dark pit smelly stone.


    For this result, expert Hu seemed very satisfied. He smiled and nodded at the people. Although the expression did not clearly say that he was not optimistic about waste, it showed no doubt.


    At the moment, he was secretly happy. Sure enough, everyone was not optimistic about these raw stones. It seems that he will win today.


    But I just said I would eat the cut stone if I lost, but I didn''t say what to do if I lost. It''s unfair.


    At this point, he narrowed his eyes, looked at the waste, and said strangely, "Hey, I said, it''s just that I lost and ate the cut stone, but what should I do if you lost?"


    "Can you tell me?" Idly smiled at dark Tuoer and asked.


    Dark Tuoer thought, but he directly raised a finger: "if you lose the bet, you will lose 10000 yuan to me. Dare you?"


    Ten thousand yuan is not a small amount of money for dark trust 2. You know, he was invited by Lin Tong to be a dark trust. It''s only three hundred yuan, and it''s still a technical job, so ten thousand yuan is definitely a huge sum of money.


    Moreover, experts Hu have already spoken. This is absolutely a win-win, so secretly Tuoer''s heart has begun to fantasize about how to spend the 10000 yuan.


    "OK, that''s it!" Idleness has determined that the spirit represents jade, so I am confident that I can cut out jade by taking out one of the two original stones in my hand, and this dark Maokeng smelly stone is the most important.


    But dark Tuo Er chose this Maokeng smelly stone when he came up, but it was also expected by him. After all, this stone is insignificant and its taste is really not flattering. In the eyes of ordinary people, it is definitely throwing goods.


    I almost missed it when I first saw it.


    When dark Tuo 2 heard the vain consent, his eyes immediately burst out a greedy light.


    The excited cry frightened everyone around him: "OK, cut quickly!"


    A crowd of onlookers, at this time also holding the mentality of watching the excitement, also echoed and shouted: "cut, cut!"


    "Well, I didn''t expect that you would be so anxious. It seems that you are really hungry. I just hope you have a good appetite and can eat all the stone fragments. Otherwise, I will be very angry. The consequences are really serious!"


    Half joking and half serious, he stepped onto the stone cutting platform under the passage let out by a crowd of onlookers.


    Although it is said that idleness is an expert, it means his martial arts, but he is definitely a young child in stone cutting. When holding the cutting knife, his technique is absolutely not flattering.


    And after holding the knife, he didn''t do it for a long time. Instead, he stared at the original stone for a long time. Suddenly, with full apology, he asked the person standing not far in front of him, "say, where is the switch of the knife?"


    "Wipe..."


    When the crowd heard this, they were in a mess.


    This goods can''t even open a knife. How dare you gamble with others? That''s tough, isn''t it?


    However, in order to watch the excitement, they laughed the most, but the man in front of him turned on the switch for him.


    "Zi..."


    The sound of the knife suddenly rang, and the wasted observation was not just looking for the switch, but the direction of his aura in his original stone.


    After all, the technique of cutting jade can''t be learned in a moment and a half, so the simplest way for him is to cut along the direction and scope of Reiki, so as to ensure that he won''t hurt the jade inside.


    But because of this, his cutting direction is very unreasonable in the eyes of ordinary people.


    A straight knife deeply cuts into the original stone. If ordinary people do this, there is jade. It is also very likely that a knife cuts the beautiful jade in half, which will greatly reduce the price of jade.


    Expert Hu smiled contemptuously when he saw the cutting method of waste. In his opinion, waste is just fooling.


    However, he didn''t want to remind waste. Anyway, there was no original stone in the stone. It didn''t matter how to cut it.


    He didn''t speak, but the crowd of onlookers couldn''t stand it.


    Many of these people are gamblers. They are not as proficient as experts, but they know more than ordinary people.


    It''s a bottle of discontent and half a bottle of banging, but it''s this situation that makes them prefer evaluation and always set it up with their own ideas.


    "Wipe! I don''t understand anything at all. If I cut it straight like this, even if there is jade, I have to cut it down! "


    "Great idea! This first knife should be cut inward obliquely from this angle, so as not to hurt the body, and then throw it out slowly. That''s the right way! "


    "Hey, according to me, he obviously knew there could be no jade in it, so he cut it randomly!"


    "Also ha, anyway, there is no jade, so I have the right to practice my hand!"


    "But it''s just practice, isn''t it too stupid to cut like this?"


    A crowd of onlookers, all like experts, commented on the waste.


    He just smiled at the words of this crowd and didn''t put them in his heart at all, because he had a shot in his heart, which others didn''t expect.

 Chapter 49

    In the disdainful eyes of a crowd, the knife in the wasted hand has been cut down quickly.


    "Zi..."


    Although the sound of gold and stone is moistened by water and not too harsh, it is still great, but these are not concerned by others. What they care about is whether they can cut colorful heads.


    After all, colorful head is the foundation of jade.


    In the laughing mockery, the eyes of a crowd of onlookers looked at the section, and then became nervous.


    Although no one is optimistic about this dark Maokeng stinky stone, there is a truth that gambling is not lost, but these people all know it very well, so they still want to have a look.


    But the cut surface was pasted by the mixture of water and stone chips, so I couldn''t see it clearly at all.


    But there were also people standing in the front who saw a trace of abnormality and shouted slightly: "eh!"


    With this low exclamation, he immediately attracted everyone''s attention and focused on the section, but the section was still blurred and ugly.


    So someone couldn''t help shouting, "come on, hurry up and see if it''s a lottery!"


    His words were immediately responded by others. For the next time, they held their breath and waited in vain to wash away the dirt stuck on the section.


    He smiled in vain. He didn''t want to refuse these people''s requests. After all, he himself wanted to see if he really made a splash.


    And at the moment of his perspective, the knife was cut close to the edge of Reiki, so he was also a little nervous.


    First, although he believed that there was nothing wrong with what he saw through his perspective eyes, the aura should be jade, but he was worried at the last moment.


    The second reason was that he was afraid that he would cut into the jade itself. In that case, it would really destroy the integrity of the jade and damage the grade of this beautiful jade.


    As for the last reason, he didn''t know how to cut after the knife cut his colorful head.


    Heaven and earth conscience, he did this for the first time, so he had no experience at all, and it was impossible for someone to guide him. It was good to say that there was a boundary of aura after all, but he cut according to that boundary, but he was really at a loss.


    The water flow is light, slowly washing away the dirt on the section and revealing the texture inside.


    "Ah..."


    The onlookers in front, I don''t know who had sharp eyes, saw the cut at the first sight, but cried out in disbelief.


    Hearing all kinds of complex emotions contained in the cry, the onlookers behind them immediately became messy and stretched their necks to see what happened.


    But there were so many people around that they were tightly packed together, and there was no room for a pin. The front rows could be seen more clearly, but the back saw all heads.


    So listening to the surprised shouting of the people in front, they were anxious.


    Unable to bear it, he stretched out his hand to pull out the person in front of him, but how did the person in front of him depend on him? For a time, the scene was chaotic.


    Even expert Hu can''t see the inside at the moment.


    He himself is not optimistic about these raw stones wasted in his hand, especially this dark raw stone, he is not optimistic about it, so he looks with disdain, holds a joke, pulls back the psychology of a city, and stands aloof on the outermost floor.


    Originally, at the beginning, the onlookers in front of him also respected him as a well-known expert, so they tried to make a gap for him so that he could clearly see everything on the inner stone cutting platform.


    But now, the crowd is in a mess. Who can take this into account? They are all scrambling to see what happened.


    In the crowd, screams of surprise and consternation came and went one after another.


    The onlookers outside only heard his voice but didn''t see him. They were curious and wanted to squeeze in one by one.


    Outside the crowd, expert Hu, who was still standing aloof, is now messy.


    What''s the situation with this mud horse? Is it true that I took my eyes off the jade?


    But I shouldn''t! Not to mention that the jade is a smelly stone in a pit, that is, the dark appearance has nothing to do with jade. It can also produce jade. It''s unscientific!


    Under the imbalance of worrying about gain and loss in his heart, looking at the noisy and messy crowd in front of him, his heart is as painful as being scratched by a cat and dog. He wants to squeeze in and have a look, but he can''t pull down this face. Even if he can pull down his face, I''m afraid others may not give him a way.


    While he was thinking about how to squeeze in, he heard a loud cry in the noisy crowd: "ladies and gentlemen, why don''t we let expert Hu have a look? Is this really colorful, and is it going to be jade?"


    His proposal was immediately responded by others. After all, the reputation of expert Hu is still very high and the credibility is very strong. Moreover, the original stone in his hand is really incomprehensible and incomprehensible. Therefore, in this case, they naturally thought of expert Hu.


    When expert Hu outside the crowd heard this, he was almost moved to tears: mud horse, this finally reminds me!


    Soon, the onlookers gave way to a narrow passage for expert Hu to enter.


    Liu Yan looked at expert Hu coming in, and her beautiful eyes also reflected a faint expectation.


    After all, which beauty doesn''t love Meiyu? What''s more, it''s still cutting the original stone in her heart. If she cuts out the beautiful jade, it will take a big breath and save face. Therefore, Liu Yan''s nervous little hands are tightly held, and the palms have exuded a little sweat.


    It was a waste of time, but with a calm face, he smiled at expert Hu: "expert Hu, in your opinion, how about this colorful head?"


    With a lesson from the past, this time expert Hu dare not talk nonsense again.


    After all, he was first optimistic about the original stone Lin Tong wanted to cut, but he didn''t even produce a jade hair. Later, he didn''t think much of wasting the original stone in his hand, but now he has a colorful head. These things happen too fast to make people dizzy.


    Even expert Hu''s old spicy can''t react at all.


    So I didn''t speak first, but walked in front of the waste, got close to this smelly stone in the pit, and observed it carefully.


    Although there was a pungent smell, he had to endure it. If he made a mistake in identification again, I''m afraid he really couldn''t get his reputation.


    However, on the section of the Maokeng smelly stone, there was only a wisp of light red colored head floating there like clouds and fog. Although it looked very perceptive, the extension momentum did not look like a good jade.


    If it''s normal, such a colorful head Hu expert doesn''t look at it, but now the situation is different, he must identify why.


    In his heart, he definitely thought that this piece of Maokeng smelly stone could not produce jade, that is, now a miracle has appeared, but in the heart of expert Hu, he still made the same judgment.


    After all, this colorful head is really too ethereal for people to grasp. He has learned countless stones in his life and has seen many similar ones many times. They are all waste stones.


    This piece, I''m afraid, has the same fate.


    But at this time, he dared not speak for fear of another accident.


    So for prudence, he suggested in a slow voice, "you cut another knife in this direction, oblique to 30 degrees."


    Idleness is worrying about what to do next. Expert Hu has a move.


    He was very happy in his heart. After all, although the expert Hu''s eyes need to be confirmed, since he dared to be an expert, he believed that this Sabre technique must not be wrong, and he dared not talk nonsense in front of the public, so he wasted a little smile and nodded: "good!"

 Chapter 50

    The cutter turned out a dazzling arc in the light, and cut obliquely according to the direction pointed out by expert Hu.


    "Zi..." the harsh voice was heard in everyone''s ears, but they all seemed to be unconscious, and they stared at the original stone of their wasted hands with nervous eyes.


    The flowing water washed away the mud and exposed the section just cut inside.


    But strangely, the light colored head just came out suddenly disappeared.


    Perhaps the disappearance is not appropriate. It should be said that it is directly dispersed into a large area like fog, covering almost the whole section, which looks like a large area like de flocculent.


    "Hiss..."


    A crowd of onlookers immediately began to draw air conditioning. What is the situation of this mud horse?


    The crowd around here, but many of them are old birds in the gambling world. They see more one by one, and their vision naturally rises to a certain level.


    However, the original stone cut in vain today is really unexpected. The color head is gone when it is said that it is gone. People can''t touch it when they nod their heads. It''s really hard to understand.


    "What kind of situation is this?" Someone stared at the exposed cloud at the section and asked the people next to him in a silly tone.


    "I don''t understand. I really don''t understand. This is the first time I''ve seen it!" The man next to him, obviously unable to understand this rare situation, hesitated and shook his head.


    "This should be cut down?" Some people were not sure to look at the section of the wasted original stone and whispered their questions in their hearts.


    However, some people were more confident but disdained cold hum: "Hey, this situation is already very obvious. The color head is directly cut away. This situation must be broken. This piece is waste rock!"


    Some people are deep. At the moment, they carefully look at the section and express their opinions: "once such flocculent color appears in the original stone, it basically shows that the stone has broken down."


    His words also aroused the response of many others. Obviously, most of them think so.


    However, some smart people thought of expert Hu and immediately approached him and asked, "expert Hu, what do you think of the old man?"


    Expert Hu was still a little nervous. He was afraid that he was wrong in his re identification, but when he saw the cloud like color, a hanging heart immediately fell into practice.


    After all, this time he helped dark Tuo Erzhi and said that he would choose this dark Maokeng stinky stone. If this original stone was made of jade, his reputation would be really miserable.


    But at the moment of seeing this aspect, he really relaxed, and the mysterious smile on his face reappeared.


    Waving, unspeakable demeanor and calmness really give people a feeling of being a master, which immediately filled a crowd of onlookers with a strong feeling of worship.


    Looking at expert Hu''s eyes again, they all became more respectful: "master, please explain what''s going on?"


    "Cough..." first, a gorgeous voice cleared. Expert Hu squeezed his deep eyes into a curved moon. After looking around for a week and receiving countless pairs of worship eyes, he nodded with satisfaction and said softly: "generally speaking, most of the colorful heads before appeared will produce ordinary jade. Although the grade is definitely not very good, the probability of producing jade is still very high, But now this kind of cutting off the colored head with one knife is very rare. "


    He talked slowly, his tone was not too fast, and just a crowd of onlookers listened very comfortable. It can be seen that he is still a person who can create an atmosphere.


    After all, he has left enough time to give feedback to everyone, which in itself will make everyone''s attention more focused, and his ideas will be sorted out in such a speed.


    More logical and organized.


    Sure enough, when the people at the bottom heard this, they immediately pricked up their ears one by one and listened carefully to what he was going to say next.


    "You are also masters of this way. I believe nature can understand that everything has its opposite when it reaches the extreme. It is said that the appearance of this original stone itself should not be made of jade, but suddenly it turned out to be abnormal and colorful. It shows that this original stone also got the aura of heaven and earth and had the foundation to condense jade."


    What he said was something that didn''t exist in books. A crowd of onlookers, including many good scholars, had seen all kinds of jade identification books, but expert Hu''s story was really heard for the first time. He was more curious and listened more attentively.


    This set of theories is a set of theories obtained by expert Hu after combining jade culture and ancient Chinese myths and legends. Today, it is the first time to say it in front of others.


    So when he saw a crowd listening to him, he was even more proud. He was also slightly stunned at his wasted time. His words really made some sense!


    "That''s why I asked the little brother to cut it 30 degrees from this position just now. I wanted to see if the color head could last. As a result, everyone saw that the color head was disconnected when it arrived here." Between the words, he took a faint pity expression, but in his heart, it was another idea. Fortunately, it was broken. Otherwise, he really lost the bet this time!


    When they heard this, someone understood it and whispered his guess: "expert Hu said that this original stone is a waste stone?"


    "Well, it''s a waste stone. It''s really a pity. Looking at this situation, it should be that when the jade gas intruded into this original stone, it was interrupted by some reason, so the jade lost the nourishment of the spirit of heaven and earth, so it was stillborn."


    Expert Hu sighed gently, showing a face of regret, but he picked it slightly on the corner of his mouth, which was a pride from the bottom of his heart.


    Hearing this, the awesome two almost jumped up when he was happy. He could not help holding a Hu expert. He was really too eager to do so.


    However, he did not do so, because there was a more important thing waiting for him, that was to ask for money in vain.


    It was almost a step to step in front of the waste. The agility of this skill was definitely practiced.


    "Hey, hey, you''ve lost now. Cash the bet quickly?"


    The corner of his mouth was filled with proud contempt and ridicule, and his outstretched hand was almost extended to the eyes of vanity. That action was really arrogant.


    "Wow..." a crowd of onlookers remembered this and suddenly looked at dark Tuo 2 with envy, jealousy and hatred. This guy is really lucky. Just use his mouth and steadily earn 10000 yuan. It''s really easy!


    Even expert Hu sighed in his heart: Alas! I''ve been grinding my mouth for a long time, but I''m not as good as this guy. I''m so angry!


    At the beginning, I really should have taken the battle myself and gambled with this bald young man. Looking at his appearance, I think he is just a guy who likes daydreaming. Seeing that others gamble and get rich overnight, I want to try my luck.


    It''s a pity that this opportunity is too rare.


    But just when his heart was filled with regret, the voice of idleness and indifference slowly rang in his ear: "expert Hu, why don''t we gamble, too?"

 Chapter 51

    Hearing that vanity suddenly said such a light sentence, everyone, including expert Hu, was stunned.


    Even Liu Yan was a little confused.


    But it''s still good. In her opinion, buying two raw stones in vain costs only 10000 yuan, and the bet with dark Tuo 2 is only 10000 yuan. If you lose, you lose.


    Moreover, she saw all the gambling with dark Tuoer at that time. In that situation, she also wanted to bet with him. After all, what dark Tuoer said at that time was really irritating.


    But now, the original stone has been cut down. Even expert Hu, who is known as an expert, has made a judgment that this original stone is waste stone. Isn''t it a waste of time?


    When I think about it, I have to borrow thousands of yuan from myself in the morning, which shows that his economic situation is not very good.


    Although I got the ten thousand yuan sent by Fang Mingyuan, I bought two raw stones at once. Now one has collapsed, and I have to pay another ten thousand yuan. I''m afraid there is no hope for the remaining raw stone according to the voice of expert Hu.


    In this case, where can I take out another 10000 yuan?


    He didn''t lose 10000 yuan to dark trust two, and he was embarrassed to ask for it. That''s why he wanted to gamble with expert Hu, win back one, and return the money to dark trust two after a successful turnover.


    The more you think about it, the more likely it is. In the end, Liu Yan has hypnotized herself subconsciously.


    She quietly pulled to waste, pressed her voice and said, "waste, don''t gamble any more. I know you have strong gambling skills, but gambling stone and gambling are two different things. We gamble stone is just buying and playing. Now we lose him 10000 yuan, and we give it to him."


    As she said this, she quietly put her hand into the bag, directly took out a thick pile of money and handed it to the dark Tuo 2: "this is 10000 yuan, here you are!"


    "Ha......" looking at the ten thousand yuan delivered to her eyes, dark Tuo er''s eyes suddenly burst into a dazzling light. His hand stretched out quickly and grabbed it into Liu Yan''s hand. It was a thick stack of hundred yuan bills.


    He was fast, but one of his hands was faster than him. He grabbed the stack of hundred yuan bills in front of him, turned his wrist and quickly stuffed them into Liu Yan''s bag.


    "Liu Yan, I haven''t finished cutting this stone, and the gambling is not over yet. You don''t have to pay him in a hurry." The faint smile was facing Liu Yan''s stunned beautiful eyes.


    That smile contains a touch of unspeakable self-confidence, which makes Liu Yan suddenly feel that she doesn''t believe in waste. It''s wrong. What''s more, in her heart, there is a touch of light guilt because she doesn''t believe in waste.


    Even she didn''t know she would have such an idea, but it naturally appeared in her mind, which made her mind inexplicably hot. She couldn''t help nodding and gave a gentle, um.


    Nearby, a group of talents just woke up from the bunker where they wasted their time to bet with expert Hu, but they saw the scene in front of them. They were immediately messy and shocked.


    "Who can tell me what''s going on?" Someone stared at the scene far beyond his understanding and tried to find out what had happened.


    He doesn''t understand, and others don''t understand. Obviously, expert Hu has said it, and now he has made such a mistake.


    What''s more, I wanted to gamble with expert Hu. I''m afraid I''m going to cut this broken waste rock after listening to him. Is this guy''s brain really sure there''s no problem?


    The onlookers were messy and couldn''t understand, but secretly Tuoer couldn''t understand and wanted to kill with anger.


    It was clear that he was about to catch the 10000 yuan in his hand, but he didn''t want to get involved again now. The glittering banknotes caught up in the air in a twinkling of an eye. The gap in his heart really made him more uncomfortable. It seemed that there was a huge stone blocked in his chest and couldn''t vent.


    Let him depressed all want to spit blood, that eye, really want to kill, fiercely stare at the waste, loudly roar: "willing to admit defeat, do you want to deny?"


    "The gamble is not over yet. How can I say I lost?" Idleness just replied to him with a black face, and ignored him. Instead, with an expression of dissatisfaction, he turned and looked at expert Hu: "expert Hu, do you dare to bet with me on this piece of waste rock you said I had cut down?"


    Provocation, this is definitely red fruit provocation.


    All this happened in a blink of an eye. Expert Hu was still intoxicated with the deep regret. Until he gambled with him for the first time, he was still stunned and didn''t fully understand the words of waste.


    Later, he finally understood the words of idleness, but he immediately made a scene of taking money and catching money, which made his brain''s thinking a little unable to keep up with the rhythm.


    Now when I heard such a question about waste, I was stunned at first, and then I finally reacted.


    Slightly narrowed eyes looked at the wasted face for a while, but they were seeing the disbelief in the wasted eyes, and it seemed that their faces had changed. Although the wasted was trying to hide this expression and the classics in their eyes, how could they hide their eyes.


    This young man is so young!


    Unexpectedly, I am unwilling to accept the fact that I lose the bet. Is that why I don''t give up when I see the Yellow River?


    We have seen a few cases of this every year. Today, it is not rare.


    Young people, there is always no way to accept the fact that they lose.


    Liu Yan is willing to pay for him. Expert Hu has heard about Liu Yan''s worth. It''s definitely a rich woman.


    Since the young man wanted to send the money to the door and push it back, it was obviously inappropriate. In this case, he reluctantly agreed.


    Thinking of this, expert Hu narrowed his eyes slightly and smiled to waste: "young man, I don''t know how you want to bet?"


    Hearing expert Hu''s promise, idleness seemed more nervous. Even when he spoke, he took a tremor: "bet on this stone. If I lose, I''ll give you 50000 yuan. If you lose, promise me a condition."


    "Oh?" Expert Hu looked at the waste with some amazement. Although he was sure that he would win, he was still slightly stunned when he heard that the waste only needed him to promise him one condition if he lost.


    The curiosity in my heart was immediately stimulated by success: "then tell me about your conditions."


    "My condition is actually very simple. If you lose, I want you to take me to a better gambling stone." The reason why waste put forward this condition was not a whim, but he thought that the super product medium could not be so easy to encounter.


    Therefore, he has to go to a larger gambling place. The larger the scene, the higher the level, and the higher the level of contact. In that case, the possibility of finding super product media will be greater.


    As for the nervous and unconvinced expression just now, he just pretended. Naturally, the purpose is to make expert Hu look down on him and promise to bet with him. Now it seems that expert Hu really fell into the Bureau.


    Hearing that it was such a condition, expert Hu was immediately happy. It was really not difficult for him.


    So almost without any hesitation, he smiled and nodded: "OK, that''s it!"

 Chapter 52

    Expert Hu promised readily, but everyone at the bottom was stunned.


    Mud horse, is today April Fool''s day?


    A stone that has been definitely abandoned dares to bet 50000 yuan on it, and he actually wins. He only asks the other party to promise one condition. What''s the situation?


    Is this bald head really a secondary two disease?


    But it doesn''t look like this, does it?


    Just when a crowd of onlookers were guessing, they had been gathering in the crowd. A slow social flower in a small area became rich in quality.


    When they came over, they were holding the psychology of watching the excitement, but when they saw that Liu Yan was standing next to the protagonist, they were attracted by Liu Yan''s charm one by one.


    In particular, the red sister who had been yelling outside to take Liu Yan''s beautiful face as the prototype for cosmetic surgery now paid all her attention to Liu Yan.


    Carefully looking at Liu Yan''s Delicate Carved charming face, envy, jealousy and hate all kinds of emotions.


    However, seeing Liu Yan take out 10000 yuan to help pay off the debt in vain, her face became wonderful directly. Her tone was full of confusion and schadenfreude: "this woman is so beautiful, but how can she find such a person? She has no money to say, but she has to spend women''s money, really..."


    The short haired woman who has been following her does not hide her contempt in her eyes. She hums coldly at the corners of her mouth: "a soft guy, this beauty is really blind!"


    Their words immediately aroused the resonance of a group of women next to them. When they saw Liu Yan''s beauty, they all had strong envy, jealousy and hatred in their hearts. At the moment, they finally found the outlet of catharsis.


    "I really have no vision. With this beautiful appearance, isn''t the handsome rich second looking for it casually, but I chose such a man and had to rely on women''s money. It''s really a failure!"


    "That is, if I can bring such disaster to the country and the people, I will go near a real rich man. At that time, I will ascend to the sky step by step." The woman said, really intoxicated in the beautiful fantasy, and her eyes showed the obsessed light like a dream.


    The noisy words are full of schadenfreude, but the tone and expression are full of sour gas. Of course, in this atmosphere, almost all the spearheads point to waste.


    Waste is almost flat and worthless. As much as you despise it, you despise it.


    Of course, idleness won''t have the same experience with them. Liu Yan was angry. However, just when she wanted to have an attack, she felt a tight hand. It was idleness that held her little hand and attached it to her ear and whispered, "don''t have the same experience with them."


    After wasting his time, he didn''t say much, but smiled at expert Hu: "expert Hu, since it''s settled, I''ll start cutting stones."


    Expert Hu nodded his head calmly and said, "OK."


    The knife cut a cloud like color along the piece and cut it thin.


    This is because waste doesn''t know how to cut stones at all, and his perspective eyes can''t locate accurately at all, so he really doesn''t have a bottom in his heart. He can only cut in a thin layer. Although it''s slower, it can ensure that he won''t hurt the jade inside.


    "Zi, Zi..." after several knives, the cloud like fog color is still unchanged without any change.


    This directly made a crowd of onlookers become a little impatient.


    One after another shouted, "you are a waste rock. Just cut it straight from the middle. Why bother!"


    "That''s it. One knife is split in half from the middle. It''s more direct. Anyway, it''s a waste rock!"


    "Will you, will you? I''ll cut you in the middle!" Some people really pull their sleeves and show their wrists. They want to go up and waste time for the next.


    Waste but ignore these people at all. The original stone is his own, and he has perspective eyes. He has clearly known that there is jade in it. If he starts from the middle, he is really sick.


    "Zi..."


    In the noise of the crowd, vanity still controlled his speed, cutting thin slices in one knife after another.


    Expert Hu''s eyes slowly changed. He looked at the waste in surprise, with a touch of prudence in his eyes.


    It is absolutely not easy for this young man to be so stable and not impatient in a crowd of noisy voices!


    There was a trace of doubt in his heart. Did he really look away?


    In a flash, he shook his head in self denial. It''s impossible. Such cloud flocculent color can''t produce jade at all.


    Although he thought so, his eyes still looked at the original stone being cut under his wasted hands.


    At this look, he was suddenly stunned.


    At this time, the noisy crowd, but did not find the abnormality of expert Hu, was still clamoring there to waste cutting through the middle.


    "Shut up!" Expert Hu was looking at the cut surface of the original stone just cut by his wasted hands, but he was disturbed by the noise and couldn''t concentrate. He immediately roared.


    Everyone was stunned and looked at expert Hu in amazement. They didn''t know what he was going to do.


    Expert Hu ignored their amazement and shock, but quickly walked to waste: "stop, stop!"


    The knife that was about to be cut by waste immediately stopped there. Expert Hu ignored the explanation and said directly to waste, "can I cut it for you?"


    This voice, obviously with a tone of request, made all the onlookers take a cold breath and look at expert Hu foolishly. They don''t know which tendon he pulled.


    But expert Hu didn''t look at them at all, but stared at vanity with extremely urgent and warm eyes. The posture was really like that if vanity didn''t agree to let him cut, he would grab the knife.


    Idleness suddenly smiled. He was worried about how to cut down. As a result, expert Hu himself came to the door. This is what he wanted.


    And looking at expert Hu''s expression, it was clear that he saw the spearhead, and the urgency and enthusiasm in his eyes showed that he was really afraid that if he cut it again, he would hurt the jade inside, so he couldn''t help but want to take over.


    In this case, I understand in vain that a real stone lover must not watch the beautiful jade be damaged.


    So he generously released his hand, withdrew his body and let out the position of stone cutting: "then there is an expert from Laohu."


    Hearing that waste agreed to let him take over the stone cutting, expert Hu immediately breathed a sigh of relief, stretched out his hand and took over the cutting knife, and a little fine light flashed in his eyes.


    Staring at the wasted face for a while, he solemnly said, "thank you!"


    After saying this, without waiting to answer him in vain, he directly opened the water flow and washed away all the filth still attached to the section.


    Then his face almost stuck to the washed section and looked at it carefully.

 Chapter 53

    A crowd of surprised and inexplicable onlookers saw the mystery from expert Hu''s actions.


    So they all stretched their necks and looked at the section washed out by expert Hu.


    At this look, they all became blockhouses.


    "What the hell is this?" Someone was extremely unbelievable, murmured softly, and shouted out the ideas of everyone.


    "How come you have a colorful head again, and look at the purity of the colorful head, is it......" another onlooker said stunned. Although he didn''t finish his words, the meaning to be expressed was very obvious.


    All of them recovered and looked at expert Hu together.


    Didn''t he say that this original stone has been abandoned? How in the blink of an eye, such a pure color head came out again, and the color of the color head was like being rendered, showing a dreamlike brilliance, which made people look at it, and they couldn''t bear to look away again.


    Expert Hu did not answer the questions in these people''s hearts. At the moment, all his spirit focused on the section of the original stone.


    Looking at his excited expression, we can imagine that he must have found the uniqueness of this colorful head.


    After all, expert Hu can''t be so excited if he just makes ordinary achievements and cuts ordinary jade.


    What''s more, he is still gambling with waste. Losing gambling has a great impact on his reputation. But now, he has completely forgotten that he is still gambling, and even started to cut stones for waste.


    This in itself explains the problem. The color head of this original stone is absolutely different from anyone who wants to!


    The hearts of all the people were immediately corrected. Even worse, they were pale and exuded a layer of fine sweat.


    It''s not just their poor health. It''s really that today''s thing is too complicated and bizarre. From the beginning of the bidding to now, expert Hu is excited to do it himself.


    All these changes are roller coasters, ups and downs, and the gap is so great that it has exceeded the psychological endurance of many people.


    This is a great test of physical strength, so those who see the end from the beginning can''t stand it.


    Fortunately, they all came prepared. Otherwise, I''m afraid many people will have a recurrence of heart disease and go to the hospital for first aid.


    However, even so, at this moment, many people secretly contained the quick acting heart saving pill under their tongue to alleviate the tangled feeling in their hearts.


    Expert Hu is an expert in this way. Although he just said that his vision was out of standard, his performance in cutting stones at this moment really reflects his profound skills as an expert.


    "Zi..."


    The knife was at the bottom of his hand, rotating rapidly. The skillful action was different from the just wasted clumsiness. It was really very pleasing to the eyes.


    It was the originally harsh cutting sound that matched with the artistic action at this time, just like the combination of music and dance, which made people really forget that he was cutting stones at the moment.


    He cut very quickly and accurately. Looking at the texture and direction of the color head, he decided the direction and depth of the knife. However, in a moment, he had cut the whole original stone into a big piece of football.


    Everyone''s attention was attracted. They held their breath one by one, nervously looked at the original stone at the bottom of expert Hu''s hand, and almost stared out their eyes.


    Liu Yan is also very nervous at the moment. Her hand tightly holds the big hand of waste. Waste can obviously feel the damp heat in her palm.


    She couldn''t help smiling, patted her jade hand with her other hand, and threw an indifferent smile at her.


    "Out, out of jade, and definitely ice!" In the crowd, I don''t know who shouted excitedly, which immediately lifted everyone''s heart.


    Everyone''s eyes were firmly fixed on the section of the original stone. In the section, there was a thick emerald green, just like the morning dew dripping on the thickest green leaves, reflecting a dreamy green with a little vitality. Even the thin layer of dirt above could not stop it, which immediately gave people an unspeakable sense of comfort in their hearts.


    Even those who needed to take quick acting Jiuxin pills to relieve the pain before, now they all feel an unspeakable comfort.


    "Wipe, I''m sure it''s the first time I''ve seen such jade!"


    "Cut! It''s your first time to participate in such a raw stone auction. Of course, it''s your first time to see you. " His words immediately aroused the ridicule of the people next to him, but after the ridicule, he was excited and shouted, "in fact, I saw such a beautiful jade for the first time!"


    "Wow..." a crowd fainted immediately.


    Expert Hu, however, had bright eyes and looked intently at the gambling stone that had cut out the jade body under his hand. His excited expression had covered his face.


    He didn''t hear what others said, and he would never hear it, because at the moment, all his attention was on the stone under his hand.


    Looking at it carefully, he murmured, "this jade has reached the level of glass. It''s really the first time I cut it out in my life. It''s definitely the greatest glory of my life!"


    His words directly confused the people next to him. Although some people speculated that the jade was ice, the shock of expert Hu still confused the onlookers.


    "Isn''t that too bad? Is it really ice? " The eyes of envy, jealousy and hatred stared straight at the gambling stone under expert Hu''s hand. Their eyes were shining. If there were not many people at this time, I''m afraid I wouldn''t dare to imagine whether he would rob and leave.


    "Oh, my God! How much is such a big piece of ice worth? " Some people seem to see the rain floating all over the sky, lose their color and shout.


    "Cut! What do you know? The outermost layer is jade sand. If you go inside, it is ice. Therefore, according to this situation, ice should be only the size of two fists. " Someone with a strong sour smell deliberately showed a disdainful expression, but in his eyes, the strong fire of greed and jealousy betrayed his heart.


    His mean words also aroused the disgust of the people around him. He glanced at him contemptuously: "this is ice! It''s rare enough that it''s only the size of two fists. In recent years, I don''t say I''ve seen it, but I''ve heard it. How many times have you heard it? "


    "I......" the man immediately concluded and couldn''t speak any more.


    "Oh?" Idly heard the ice seed, a little stunned, but turned to Liu Yan.


    Seeing his eyes, Liu Yan understood that he didn''t understand the grading of jade, and immediately smiled and said, "ice is a kind of jade, but it''s a kind of very high grade. It''s difficult to explain it for a while and a half. Moreover, I don''t know much about jade. I only know that this kind of ice jade is extremely rare, especially such a large piece with very good color, But I haven''t heard of anyone driving it in recent years. "


    Such an introduction, in fact, also tells the value of this beautiful jade in a disguised form.


    That''s definitely a huge smile.


    He just fooled around and didn''t understand Meiyu, and felt that although it was valuable, it was only one thing after all. In particular, to his disappointment, although the grade of this beautiful jade was as high as ice, according to Liu Yan and the expressions of a crowd of onlookers and experts Hu, I''m afraid the grade of this jade should definitely be in the top several.


    However, such a beautiful jade ranked in the top few is of no use to him at all, because although this piece of ice has strong aura, it can''t give consideration to both yin and Yang.


    Therefore, for waste, as long as it is not used as a medium, it is really of little use to him. At best, it can only be used to exchange money.


    Although he wanted to get more money, he saw Liu Yan''s eyes twinkling with a little light, staring at this beautiful jade, almost without staggering.


    The charming eyes are full of the color of love, and the wasted heart immediately moves.


    This piece of jade can be exchanged for a lot of money, but I''m afraid it''s a small change compared with the money really exchanged for super products.


    Of course, he doesn''t know much about the price of jade. In fact, his feeling is not wrong. If he really wants to talk about the value of super product medium, this piece of ice is really a fraction compared with it.


    But in real life, the super craze of jade has far overflowed the value of beautiful jade, but no one may know the super product medium, so there is really no way to compare it seriously.


    But for waste, it is really the most favorable thing to find something Liu Yan likes and give it to her, so as to increase her love in her body.


    As soon as I read this, waste turned to Liu Yan with a smile: "Liu Yan, since you like this piece of ice so much, I''ll give it to you."


    Light words, like a boulder, were thrown into the abyss of the huge pool, which immediately aroused thousands of waves.


    The whole hall was like a frying pan. It was messy for a time.


    Especially those girls, who were still talking about wasting soft food before, Liu Yan had no eyes. At this moment, they all opened their mouths into an "O" shape and couldn''t close them for a long time.


    "Did I, I hear you right? The best ice was sent out when it was said to be sent? " The girl who had mocked the most hard-working girl in vain now had a blue and red face and murmured wildly.


    Xiao Hong looked at the huge ice jade with dreamlike color. A pair of small hands held it tightly to her heart. Hua Chi said, "if anyone can give me such a jade, I''ll be his junior. No, I''ll be his junior!"


    "Pu..." a young man standing beside her obviously had a good relationship with her. When he heard this, his eyes suddenly jerked, and he couldn''t help whispering: "wipe! Is it enough to find ten stars for such a beautiful jade? With such a good piece of jade, people will ask you to be a little three or four? Is it crazy to daydream? "


    His voice was very low, and the beauty who had been making a fuss for cosmetic surgery also interposed, so no one noticed what he said. Otherwise, I''m really afraid that the woman just had to settle with him.


    "This, this is absolutely true love. Why can''t I meet such a good man?"


    The tone full of fantasy made her eyes gradually hazy.


    After hearing this, one of the young people who had heard these women ridicule the waste before could not help humming coldly: "are these women too strong? Didn''t you say that people are soft eaters and help sister Yan report injustice? "


    Although his words were light, they were not too far away from several women, and they could naturally hear them. They immediately blushed and stopped there awkwardly.

 Chapter 54

    Expert Hu''s eyes shone a little bit of fine light and looked at the waste: "little brother, I have something to ask. I don''t know this jade. Can I help you carve it?"


    Wasted a stunned, but he was a little hesitant, because from the reaction of people and experts Hu, he could be sure that the precious ice and Liu Yan''s admiring eyes made him feel Liu Yan''s love for the ice in her heart.


    He had just said that he would give this piece of ice seed to Liu Yan, but now expert Hu put forward this request. He really didn''t know how to choose.


    After all, if a beautiful jade is put into the hands of mediocre people, the carved things will only damage the value of this beautiful jade, and may not be able to meet Liu Yan''s heart.


    Expert Hu was worried when he saw the idleness. "Don''t worry, little brother. I''m a jade lover. I won''t charge you any fees for carving this piece of ice, and I''ll carve it with all my heart. I''m sure my carving skills can''t be ranked among the top ten in China, but I''m definitely in the top ten!"


    "Oh?" I looked at expert Hu in disbelief. My eyes were full of disbelief.


    After all, for expert Hu''s expertise, waste has a psychological shadow. Although it''s no wonder that he is the original stone of waste choice, it''s too weird.


    The first stone bluffed Lin Tong, and even expert Hu also took an eye.


    As for the fact that the identification of the original stone is out of sight, it often happens, but after all, it still leaves a mark in the wasted heart.


    Now that he has cut out the original stone of ice seed, expert Hu goes away again, which makes waste dare not report too much hope to him.


    However, he also knew that the identification and carving of the original stone were two different things, but all the real carving masters were identification masters.


    Because a real sculptor must have a thorough understanding of jade, so that he can set the choice of the work he wants to carve according to the texture, shape, color and other factors of jade.


    Therefore, I really dare not promise to waste my time. I will give this beautiful jade to expert Hu for carving.


    In fact, expert Hu is really a little behind. Speaking of his vision, he is really very good. As for carving jade, he really hasn''t lied. He can definitely rank in the top ten in China. This strength is enough to make him stand out from the crowd.


    It was this pride that made him not pay too much attention to the original stone identification this time.


    Because at such an auction, he was limited, so the possibility of producing good jade was very low. He came here because he couldn''t get rid of the face of his acquaintance, and the price offered by the man was also very good, so he agreed.


    But as soon as I came over, I met such a thing.


    Lin Tong didn''t look at the original stone he cut before, so he was hit. As for the original stone he cut in vain, he really wanted to see it.


    However, this original stone is really rare in a hundred years. The colorful head of the jade doesn''t play cards according to common sense, so he lost his judgment.


    In itself, if such a situation is normal, it doesn''t matter. If the masters of original stone identification can not drill holes, then these masters have long become the richest man in the world.


    However, this is not the case in reality. They can''t be foolproof. If they can be 30% sure, it will be a great achievement.


    Even the most powerful people in China have a grasp of less than 50%.


    There is a perverse ability like wasted time. The perspective eye is accurate at a glance. No matter what kind of strength it is, it must kneel!


    But both failed to identify, which also made him waste his understanding of expert Hu and greatly discounted, so he turned his eyes to Liu Yan.


    When turning to Liu Yan, he couldn''t help using the perspective eye. But this time, he used the joy Qi, and then he was ecstatic in his heart.


    Sure enough! After giving this ice jade to Liu Yan, the love in her body soared again. Unexpectedly, there were more than ten or twenty love wires at once. Moreover, the strength of these ten or twenty love wires was absolutely direct to the top. They were all the best crimson love wires.


    This discovery made him feel a little elated. It seems that as long as it is a good business in the future, the collection of love is definitely not as difficult as imagined.


    However, the crazy growth of love in Liu Yan''s body also makes the wasted desire for super product media rise to a higher level again. We must quickly find super product media.


    The idea flashed away in the wasted mind, and then his eyes were full of consultation.


    Liu Yan immediately understood the idea of idleness, but she smiled and was about to speak. At this time, a steady voice sounded from outside the crowd: "this little brother, I promise you, you will never lose hope if you give this ice jade to expert Hu!"


    The appearance of this voice immediately led the eyes of a crowd to the past. The waste also felt a little surprised and turned to the source of the voice.


    But he was seeing Zhou Shizun walking slowly from the crowd with a smile. Where he passed, the crowd who had supported him quickly made way for him.


    Walking among them, Zhou Shizun seems to be surrounded by everyone, which reflects his differences and makes him look more luxurious.


    Of course, vanity is not forced by his momentum like those people. Just a indifferent smile dissolves the strong momentum pressed on Zhou Shizun into invisibility.


    "Really?"


    The simple two words expressed a lot of meaning, and the indifferent expression surprised Zhou Shizun.


    He had clearly felt that his momentum was of no use to idleness, which surprised him very much.


    You should know that the main object of his momentum is waste. Others have only been affected, but they have changed color one by one. As the protagonist of his momentum, waste is so leisurely.


    And that simple sentence, the meaning expressed, also made him unable to re-examine the waste.


    However, he was such a person. The shock was fleeting, so he changed a friendly smile: "this little brother, don''t you believe my promise?"


    When he said this, although the smile on his face was still the same, his tone had taken a trace of displeasure.


    After all, the words he wasted just now are obviously full of doubt for him, which makes him a super celebrity in Zhenhai city. Why?


    However, the reason why he spoke for expert Hu was that expert Hu was invited by him, and expert Hu was indeed qualified to make him stand out.


    Moreover, he did not think that vanity could refuse him, but now, looking at vanity''s indifferent smile, he had no bottom in his heart for the first time in many years.

 Chapter 55

    "Why should I believe you?" The wasted eyes narrowed slightly and looked at Zhou Shizun with an indifferent smile. The expression made the onlookers around take a cold breath.


    It was the first time in many years that someone dared to refuse Zhou Shizun on Zhenhai''s territory!


    Messy, absolutely messy. In the field, all eyes stared straight.


    "What''s the situation with this mud horse?" In the crowd, some people directly didn''t resist the shock in their hearts, looked at the waste in surprise, and couldn''t believe what they just heard was true.


    "It''s too arrogant to talk to Dong Zhou like this?" Someone looked at Zhou Shizun in horror. His subconscious steps moved slightly and opened the distance.


    After all, if Zhou Shizun really wanted to catch a fire for a while, if he was too close, he might be affected. Therefore, in order to avoid a fire at the city gate and affect the fish in the pond, many onlookers were like him at this moment and subconsciously stepped back a few steps.


    As soon as they all retreated, they immediately left the middle of the field, leaving only four people: wasted, Liu Yan, Zhou Shizun and expert Hu.


    Outside the crowd, Fang Mingyuan, who has been closely watching the development of things, is also frowning. Although he is very strong in Zhenhai, he still has a big gap compared with Zhou Shizun.


    Moreover, he knows Zhou Shizun very well. This man is very independent. It can be said that what he has decided is that he will be wrong even if he knows it is wrong.


    But his luck seems to be very good. Although he really encountered several mistakes, his persistence finally brought success.


    This also became a legend in the industry at that time.


    However, what makes people sigh is that his courage and sense of smell are beyond the strength of ordinary people, and his steps have been very down-to-earth, and all aspects of relations have been handled in place. Therefore, his career has entered a stage of rapid development, so that in just ten years, he went out of Zhenhai and became a famous business giant in Dinghai.


    Perhaps it is precisely because of this success that his character is far from being so modest and in appearance, but has a strong pride in his bones, so he can''t tolerate the rejection of others.


    He presided over the original stone appraisal this time, and expert Hu invited him. Now waste dares to ask such a direct question with obvious disbelief. Therefore, Fang Mingyuan deliberately wants to show up and let waste owe him a favor, but he is also powerless.


    Because in this case, he really can''t guarantee that Zhou Shizun will sell himself a favor.


    In hesitation, his eyes fixed on Zhou Shizun in the field.


    Zhou Shizun''s face is as gloomy as water. Just as Fang Mingyuan knows him, he is a very proud person in his bones. Especially the success and vigorous development of his career in recent years have released his pride in his character more and more.


    But on such an occasion, waste turned him down twice in a row. Although he didn''t say it clearly, the meaning had been expressed very clearly, which made his anger accumulate to the extreme in a moment.


    He couldn''t help humming heavily. His eyes coagulated a sword like anger and stabbed into the waste.


    However, the sword of anger in his eyes, when he met the indifferent eyes of the wasted, stabbed into the mire and didn''t work hard everywhere, which made him feel very uncomfortable for a time.


    His heart was suddenly startled. His eyes narrowed and looked at him carefully. Who is this?


    How can you be so leisurely in front of yourself? Without a trace of reluctance, it seems that without effort, it dissolves its own offensive.


    It seemed that his anger was about to burst out in an instant, but it was under such circumstances that he was hard pressed down.


    Because although he is arrogant, he is definitely not a reckless person, otherwise he would not have come to this step.


    His eyes suddenly opened and a bright light burst out. Just when everyone thought he was going to explode, he suddenly laughed: "this little brother is interesting, very interesting, I like it very much."


    "Wow..."


    Everyone was shocked. What happened to the mud horse?


    Why does Zhou Shizun, who has always been arrogant and high above, suddenly change his temper today and become so easy to talk?


    Even outside the crowd, Fang Mingyuan, who has been hesitant about whether to come up to help the wasteful rescue, is also confused. He can''t believe looking at Zhou Shizun. He can''t imagine that Zhou Shizun will say such a thing.


    Subconsciously, he buttoned his ear with his hand, and then he found that it was not his hearing error that really happened.


    However, Zhou Shizun didn''t pay attention to the surprise of everyone. After a brief meal, he turned his eyes to Liu Yan: "Miss Liu, do you say that the little brother doesn''t believe me and you don''t believe me?"


    In fact, more than half of the reason why he could resist the anger in his heart was that he landed on Liu Yan. The higher he was, the more he understood the terrible power behind Liu Yan.


    Liu Yan can be so good to waste. Depending on the situation, she has already made a secret promise. She loves life and death, which makes him have to reconsider the identity of waste.


    Although his previous feeling of vanity was just an ordinary young man, his calm face to his momentum in vanity and his last two rejections were far beyond his expectation.


    Even the childe in the provincial capital can never be so calm, nor dare to refuse him face to face. After all, with his status today, those CHILDES have long been his descendants, and he is fully qualified to sit on an equal footing with the elders behind those childe.


    But he did it in vain, and he still did it so naturally and without affectation, which really made Zhou Shizun unable to understand.


    And Liu Yan''s heart secretly promised, so he really didn''t dare to offend waste.


    Liu Yan heard Zhou Shizun shout out her name and knew she couldn''t pretend she didn''t know. At that moment, she gently gathered the long hair in her ear and shot at Zhou Shizun in her charming eyes, but she threw a meaningful look: "Mr. Zhou really has a good memory, but he met in a hurry. Mr. Zhou still remembers."


    "Miss Liu is joking. How dare I not know Miss Liu''s name in Zhenhai." Of course, Zhou Shizun understood the hint in Liu Yan''s eyes, and heard the content of her words. He knew that she didn''t want to be known about her identity, so he passed by with a smile.


    Liu Yan saw that Zhou Shizun said so. Her charming eyes blinked slightly and threw a knowing smile. Then she turned her head and held her hand in vain: "in vain, President Zhou is a famous promise. What he said has always been a word, so there is no doubt."


    "Oh?" From the beginning, when Liu Yan introduced Zhou Shizun, she felt that this person was extraordinary, but he was not interested in Zhou Shizun.


    Because the two people don''t have much intersection at all, and he''s just a monk, it''s doomed that there won''t be much relationship in the future.


    What''s more, Zhou Shizun is not a beautiful woman. No matter how good his relationship with him is, it''s useless for him to practice.


    So he didn''t bother to pay attention, but when Zhou Shizun called out Liu Yan, he was slightly stunned. Now Liu Yan is his woman, but he doesn''t know what kind of experience Liu Yan has behind him.


    Moreover, the relationship between Zhou Shizun and Liu Yan will never be as simple as it seems. Of course, he will not misunderstand their emotional entanglement. He just feels that Liu Yan seems to be deliberately avoiding her previous experience.


    Maybe she stayed in Zhenhai to escape someone or something.


    However, since she is unwilling to mention those past experiences, she doesn''t think they are beautiful. In that case, it''s better to let the past go with the wind.


    Thinking of this, he turned his palm in vain, held Liu Yan''s small hand, stuck it to her ear and said low: "Liu Yan, I will be there for everything in the future, even if the sky falls, and my shoulder will hold it for you!"


    The speed of saying this was very fast. Liu Yan didn''t react until the waste was finished. She was surprised and inexplicable, but she was ecstatic. She looked at the waste, but saw that the waste smiled at her and turned to Zhou Shizun.


    "Since Liu Yan said you were credible, you should give this beautiful jade to expert Hu for carving. As for the style, follow Liu Yan''s meaning."


    The voice is faint, but it makes you feel that it is neither humble nor arrogant. Even in the faint, there is a smell that I give you face.


    This tone immediately made a crowd of already messy onlookers more messy.


    Some of them had been shocked into a cold sweat and muttered to themselves: "I can''t understand. I really can''t understand. Today, how can it be like a roller coaster?"


    "Wipe, it''s definitely a strong air flow when you''re on a plane. It''s really a great experience!" His words were immediately echoed, and it was obvious that everyone was shocked.


    "Value, today''s trip is definitely worth it!" Some people made concluding remarks, which also expressed the thoughts of most people.


    Fang Mingyuan was out of the crowd, the fine awn in his eyes flickered and flickered, and he didn''t know what he was thinking.


    The people who had previously disdained equation''s worship of vanity as a teacher are now projecting to equation with envy, jealousy and hatred.


    At this moment, the equation really feels more face, even the chest is very straight. It looks like saying, look at my eyes!


    Just when everyone had different thoughts and various complexities, Zhou Shizun had adjusted his mind and looked at the waste with a smile: "thank you, little brother. This is my business card. In the future, you are welcome to take Miss Liu as a guest."


    "Hoo..." the numb people who have been hit really don''t know how to express the complex mood at the moment.


    "How is this possible?" Just then, a discordant voice sounded.


    When they looked back, they saw Lin Tong, who had just woken up, shouting in shock. His expression was as complex and inexplicable as being exploded by someone.


    Jia Haoren and Li Xiujie beside him are not much better. Each one has a black face, almost like being abused a hundred times.


    However, they obviously didn''t let go of the three of them. After all, if such a good conversation doesn''t make a good noise, I''m really sorry for everyone''s heart of gossip.


    "Alas! It''s really miserable. If you want to calculate others, you buy a waste stone for one million yuan. Look at others, you buy two raw stones for ten thousand yuan, and the first one cuts out an ice seed. The gap is really big! " This seems to be full of sympathy, but the tone is full of schadenfreude, which makes people more and more depressed.


    "Tut Tut, how dare you call yourself the first person in Zhenhai? In my opinion, it should be the first fool in Zhenhai!"


    "That''s right. Otherwise, if someone offered 1.6 million to accept the offer, how could he not agree to buy it? This is two! "


    Lin Tong, who was blocked in his chest with a bad breath, was just a fragile nerve that had just woken up. There could withstand such stimulation. At present, he screamed again: "ah!"


    The voice was shrill, the white eyes turned fiercely, and suddenly fainted again.


    Standing next to him, Li Xiujie and Jia Haoren were even more in the eyes of a crowd of schadenfreude and contempt. They wanted to find a seam to drill down.

 Chapter 56

    Expert Hu excitedly took that piece of ice. As the top ten carving masters in China, he could not have carved ice, even imperial green materials.


    But this piece of ice is really of great significance to him, because he cut it himself, so he has an inexplicable feeling in nature, which is the biggest reason why he wants to help him waste his time.


    Of course, another reason is that as a top-level carving master, who doesn''t like to see such a large piece of ice material?


    What''s more, the cloud and sand outside the ice has not been removed. The whole is the size of a football. It can be said to be a very complete piece. Moreover, such an ice jade is really an incomparable temptation to expert Hu.


    So he played with that piece of ice in his hand and really couldn''t put it down.


    After all, it''s a jade the size of a football. The quality can be dozens of kilograms. Although there is a platform below as support, it can reduce a lot of power, but no matter what, such a view is not easy after all.


    He didn''t practice like himself, so he kindly reminded him, "expert Hu, you can take this ice back and conceive it slowly. Don''t worry about this moment."


    "Hey, hey." Expert Hu smiled awkwardly.


    Over there, Zhou Shizun waved his hand, and the staff at the scene immediately came over and helped expert Hu collect the ice seeds.


    When the ice seed was safe, expert Hu''s attention finally returned to the field. His eyes looked at the original stone that had been left behind.


    After all, he was not a fool. After a little thought, he realized that idleness was not just because of bad luck. He casually chose a stone and produced ice.


    He must have his unique vision and judgment. Otherwise, he would never dare to gamble with that person before, and later, when people think it''s broken, he has to gamble with himself again.


    At that time, I only thought it was unconvinced. Now it seems that all this is expected by others.


    High, it''s really high!


    However, it is precisely because of this that it can better show that the young man''s eyes are terrible.


    I''m afraid the original stone in his hand is not simple. At the thought of this, expert Hu''s eyes lit up again.


    His eyes were warm, became like fire, and coagulated to the waste: "little brother, didn''t you buy two raw stones altogether? Now one has ice seed, and this one has been cut together."


    "Wow..."


    In the hall, a crowd of onlookers immediately boiling.


    One by one, they were in high spirits and looked at the waste with excitement.


    After all, this is the great God who cut out the ice. How can he not make people full of expectations when he cuts again.


    Even Zhou Shizun was slightly surprised and looked at the waste.


    However, he did not know many things that had happened before, so he was not as depressed as expert Hu, but he was very happy to be able to cut out ice in vain.


    After all, he did this original stone auction, and he also made a lot of cost and effort for this original stone auction.


    The price of raw stones is even more expensive. Today, the raw stones in the venue cost him more than $100 million, and the consumption of human resources is even greater.


    If it is a bad one, he will lose all his money. Although the money will not hurt his vitality, as a successful businessman, no one wants to pay for it.


    He saw the opportunity of hype when he successfully cut out the ice in vain.


    This is also one of the reasons why he tried his best to promote idleness and give that piece of ice to expert Hu. After all, doing so is more conducive to increasing the influence of this matter.


    Now, expert Hu actually asked waste to cut the second raw stone he chose. Zhou Shizun was immediately interested. If it was waste to cut another piece, today''s atmosphere will reach the top.


    Then the next auction, what kind of scene will it be, even if you think with your feet, you can also think of it.


    So he smiled and looked at the waste: "little brother, what do you think?"


    In fact, at the beginning, he decided to cut both the original stones, but he really didn''t expect that the first piece of ice had caused such a sensation.


    He became the focus at once. If he had known this, how could he gamble with others at that time? Even if he cut here, he wouldn''t.


    For him, it''s the last word to make a lot of money and be a low-key talent, but it''s not good or bad to be concerned.


    Moreover, the richness of aura of the original stone left in his hand was not high, but he decided to buy it because the price was low enough to add up to 10000 yuan with that Maokeng stinky stone.


    Since you want to cut, cut it.


    So he smiled and nodded: "then there is an expert from Laohu. I''m just lucky. I really don''t know anything about stone detection and cutting."


    His words are not really modest. It is definitely cheating to identify him with perspective eyes, which has nothing to do with technology. As for stone cutting, the clumsy performance just now has been well known. I''m afraid if his stone cutting technique is not so clumsy, expert Hu may not underestimate him and gamble with him.


    That''s what expert Hu was waiting for. When he heard the vain consent, he immediately stepped onto the stone cutting platform, picked up the original stone and looked at it carefully for a long time before he cut the knife.


    "Zi..."


    In the torrent of sound, a stone the size of a child''s head was quickly decomposed, and finally it became a jade the size of a palm.


    Under the glittering and translucent vein flow, a dreamy color is reflected, which makes people can''t help falling into infinite reverie.


    "Another piece of ice!" Expert Hu was really shocked. He stared at the waste with excited eyes. It seemed that there were flowers on the waste face, which made people feel that his eyes were as hot as fire and seemed to melt everything.


    The onlookers also built blockhouses. One was lucky enough to go against the sky, and two. What''s that?


    Liu Yan''s expression was a little strange. She followed the original stone she wasted her choice all the way, so it was also the most clear. She vaguely felt that this was definitely not bad luck, but really good to evil, unreasonable.


    Zhou Shizun''s eyes lit up. What he cared about was not whether the wasted luck was good enough to go against the sky, but that today''s original stone auction would be very hot.


    Although this piece of ice is worse than the previous one, and it is too small, even a fool can think of the emergence of two pieces of ice in a row. What will the next auction be like.


    I''m afraid the hundreds of millions of funds invested by myself will more than double.


    Yes, it''s definitely a big profit!


    It''s not just popularity, it''s wealth. It also makes a lot of money.


    Lucky star, this is definitely your own lucky star.


    Excited, he took hold of the wasted hand and kept shaking: "little brother, you must come to me when you have time, and I must wait!"


    Outside the crowd, Fang Mingyuan, with a complex expression, pulled hard from the corners of his eyes and secretly regretted that he didn''t bite his teeth and came out directly at that time?


    "Cough!" In this warm atmosphere to the top, vanity looks at the onlookers.


    All the onlookers, who were seen by him, were excited one by one. They wanted to run over and worship at once.


    But the waste didn''t stay on their faces for too long, but finally locked his eyes on the dark Tuoer. Then he smiled and went to the dark Tuoer: "in other words, didn''t you say that if I cut jade, you would eat all the stone chips? You can start now! "


    Dark Tuoer suddenly looked like death. A crowd of onlookers, including Zhou Shizun and Liu Yan, suddenly fell down.


    Is this guy so profound that ordinary people can''t reach it, o

 Chapter 57

    Intoxicating moonlight, accompanied by beauty, walking under it, this feeling is really enjoyed.


    He just wasted time, but he was not in mood to enjoy it, because although he cut out two pieces of ice, he was still empty as a wild field.


    The two pieces of ice were all handed over to expert Hu. One had decided to carve it and gave it to Liu Yan, while the other he let expert Hu carve it into a jade pendant.


    He is not ready to sell these things, but to enhance his feelings.


    After all, a beautiful jade of this level, such as ice seed, can really be met but not sought.


    Moreover, he found a problem. He used ice to grow such a beautiful jade. The effect was surprisingly good. You didn''t see it. A beautiful jade was given to Liu Yan. The love affair has been rising.


    However, no matter how fast Liu Yan''s Love rises, it is still a person after all. It is impossible to advance only by one person''s love, so it takes a red heart and two hands to waste.


    And he can''t favor one over the other. Zeng Rou is good to herself. There are no large pieces of jade, but the jade pendant always has to be given away.


    In other words, experts Hu have said that beautiful jade such as ice can nourish your face, and wear it for a long time can remove impurities in your body.


    Therefore, Zeng Rou is her own woman. How can she not wear one.


    But in this way, it''s really hard to waste yourself.


    Ten thousand yuan bought two raw stones and identified two ice jade. In the end, they didn''t get a penny. Instead, they were still empty in their pockets.


    Moreover, up to now, there is no clue about the super product medium. This matter is really forced as hard as it needs to be.


    "Alas!" I can''t help sighing when I think of this.


    "What''s the matter?" Sensitive Liu Yan heard the complexity contained in the waste sigh, looked at him and asked softly.


    "What do you say is Yin and Yang in this world?" Being intoxicated with the waste of thinking, I couldn''t help saying my thoughts in my heart.


    Liu Yan was stunned, but then Xiafei''s cheeks spat gently: "you..."


    Just thought it was a deliberate flirtation of waste, but when she saw the deeply frozen eyebrows of waste, she realized that she thought more and the blush on her face could not help but be heavier.


    I can''t help thinking about what I just said.


    In this way, the two walked towards the front for a long time. On both sides of the road, in the lush green space, the vegetation is very vigorous and exudes strong vitality.


    Liu Yan''s eyes couldn''t help brightening. The jade finger gently pulled the waste: "waste, there are many plants. Aren''t they hermaphroditic? In this way, they are also hermaphroditic?"


    "Oh?" His wasted eyes lit up immediately. He took Liu Yan''s hand and looked at Liu Yan with bright eyes. His eyes were hot flames: "Liu Yan, thank you!"


    The mood was great and empty. At this time, I swept away the depression and dignified just now, looked up and looked at the sky. The bright moon was in the sky, light and picturesque. When I saw the moonlight, Liu Yan was affectionate and charming like water. I couldn''t help taking a picture on her head: "I''m really stupid enough to think only about things, but wasted this picturesque moon night. It''s really a sin."


    The burning eyes and hot love words made Liu Yan''s mind swing, and smelled the man''s breath close to the tip of her nose, which was that her heart was drunk and didn''t know where she was.


    Her eyes were like water, her eyes were dark, and her love was entangled, which made her body soft and almost snuggled up to her wasted arms.


    ¡­¡­


    "Here we are." Intoxicated with love, he wasted half holding Liu Yan and finally walked to the door of the dream bar.


    These two people also really have perseverance. They walked all the way from the club to here.


    It''s really a long distance to know. However, such a long distance makes them feel very short. After walking for a while, they have arrived.


    Liu Yanmei''s eyes are full of emotion, and her charm is like water purging. Her beautiful cheeks are with an intoxicating blush. When she speaks, her long eyelashes blink: "do you want to go in and have some tea?"


    With these words, her pretty face turned more red, and the fragrance on her body moved secretly. The slightest strands were sent into the nose of waste, which made waste feel confused for a while.


    Although he wanted to drink tea, he finally endured it. After all, the current state of the happy heart demon Zen is not enough, so some things must not be touched.


    It''s hard at that time. It''s better to brake now.


    Deeply smelled the strong aroma diffused by Liu Yan, and there was a bright light in my eyes. Under the bright moonlight, a bright moon reflected: "it''s very late, I should go back."


    "Well, all right." Words with deep resentment, slightly pursed red lips outline a touch of disappointment, but in the eyes, there is more appreciation and love.


    I can stand such temptation and sit still. It seems that I really didn''t find the wrong person.


    When the heart moves, the love has been deeply entangled. Unconsciously, the love is a little thicker.


    However, he wasted his time without looking through his eyes, because his heart was fanatical and gushed out one impulse after another. It seemed that if he stayed for another moment, he would have to go in and drink tea.


    Who can refuse the beautiful temptation and charming waist posture?


    There are beautiful women like this, but they don''t understand the amorous feelings. It''s really inferior to animals!


    It''s just happy that the heart demon Zen Sutra has not been successfully practiced, which must be endured!


    In Liu Yan''s charming arc to the corners of her lips, she wasted her time and fled.


    A deep foot and a shallow foot are wasted on the way back to the temple, and the desire for super product media in my heart is burning.


    Thinking of super product media, the enthusiasm in his wasted heart was even stronger, and Liu Yan''s words also opened another door for him.


    In fact, he didn''t think about it himself. He was just a fan of the situation. He was no exception, so Liu Yan, a bystander, thought more divergent.


    There are many hermaphroditic plants. As long as you look for them carefully, it is not difficult to find them.


    Jade has become less and less in the development fever in recent years, and good jade is rare. Therefore, this is why it would cause such a sensation to cut out ice in vain.


    But plants are different. Although they have been destroyed a lot, they are always widely distributed. Therefore, if you look for them carefully, you can find what you need.


    This is also an additional idea. Since plants can, is there anything else that can be done?


    At the thought of this, the wasted eyes lit up, which swept away the depression about the inferiority of animals and animals.


    After all, for him, practice is the most important thing. Immortality and preaching is not only the obsession saved in the previous life, but also the dream of this life.


    Thinking like this, the wasted steps gradually softened down.

 Chapter 58

    "Waste, are you going to demolish the temple?" Zhitong looked at the Sutra Pavilion and stored ancient books for unknown years. All of them were thrown underground, and the corners of his eyes immediately smoked.


    Looking at the anger that Zhitong was about to burst out, he wasted his time and quickly avoided the edge. He smiled: "master, I''m looking for information. Don''t worry, I''ll put these ancient books back."


    "Put them back?" Zhitong''s corner of the eye is even worse.


    Are you kidding? There are thousands of ancient books thrown underground. How can there be such a good memory and put them in their original place.


    "Master, don''t doubt my IQ. I''ve marked it all." Idly saw that Zhitong''s face was as black as the bottom of the pot. He knew that this was a sign that anger was about to break out, so he explained quickly.


    Not only that, he also showed Zhitong his mark.


    It''s ok if you don''t look at it. Zhitong almost fainted.


    I saw that the original well preserved ancient book, on the clean cover, was wasted at the moment. I drew a few marks with a brush. How do you think it is disharmonious.


    It feels like a beautiful woman with a perfect back. When she turns her head, she sees Sister Feng''s face, which makes people feel like swallowing more than a dozen flies.


    Zhitong can''t stand it. This guy is so good!


    If he hadn''t discovered it early, I''m afraid he would have suffered the biggest catastrophe in hundreds of years.


    "Waste!" The whole Sutra pavilion was buzzing with an angry roar.


    I was climbing to the top of the bookshelf. Under this super roar, I almost fell down.


    Then he saw that the master was rushing towards him. He didn''t want to think about it, so he jumped down and quickly avoided Zhitong''s anger.


    "Master, please calm down and listen to me first."


    "It''s too late to say anything now!" Zhitong''s anger has increased and rushed to the waste.


    His cultivation is much better than his current idleness. It is impossible to escape. Moreover, his familiarity with the Sutra Pavilion is far less than that of master.


    So he simply stood there, straightened his neck straight towards Zhitong, and then took out his killer mace: "master, I want to return to vulgarity!"


    "Zi..." this is indeed a killer mace. He stopped the smart and excited under anger, but his speed was too fierce. Although his feet braked sharply, he still glided far on the ground of the Sutra pavilion until he was in front of the wasted body.


    The high palm and tight body, like a stone Buddha, just stopped there.


    In vain, seeing that things had changed, he quickly smiled and lost his smiling face. He never mentioned the return to vulgarity, but carefully explained: "master, I found a secret, which is definitely a great secret!"


    Zhitong always had a black face, leaned back high, snorted heavily in his nose, and ignored it at all.


    "Master, are there only two monks in our Xishan temple, and you have only me as an apprentice?" Seeing that the words just had no effect, he decisively changed the topic.


    Sure enough, the topic played a certain role. Zhitong raised his face slightly lower and glanced at him, but the anger in his eyes was still high.


    "Master, think again. Since you have only me as an apprentice, will this Xishan temple be mine after a hundred years?" Idleness slowly guides Zhitong''s thinking to resolve the immediate crisis.


    "Oh?" Zhitong finally opened his mouth, but his expression was very reluctantly.


    Finally, seeing that master''s face was relieved, he wasted his time and hurriedly hit the iron: "so, since this Xishan temple will be left to me in the future, and this sutra Pavilion is a part of Xishan temple, it is of course mine."


    Zhitong''s face was dark and slowly faded, but he felt something wrong in his heart. After a long time, he suddenly sighed: "I''m really late at night. It''s really the disaster of Xishan temple to accept you as a villain!"


    This sigh is pathetic and desolate, which makes the world move color and waste moving face.


    However, he was happy. He approached Zhitong and said in a very excited tone, "master, I really found a secret."


    "What secret?" The depressed Zhitong is not too interested in the secret of idleness, but there is always curiosity.


    "Master, it turns out that the combination of yin and Yang in this world is not just jade, but all the spirits of heaven and earth. As long as it is one of yin and Yang, or even different bodies of yin and Yang, it can also be used as a medium as long as it is well integrated with each other." At this point, vanity is a little shiny in both eyes.


    After consulting many ancient books, he finally confirmed his conjecture, and to his surprise, it was much better than he thought.


    That is, yin and yang are different, but if they have been connected to each other for thousands of years, and Yin and Yang grow with each other, they can also be well integrated, and the result of integration is often stronger than the direct same body of yin and Yang.


    Hearing the words of idleness, the black air on Zhitong''s face finally dissipated, and his eyebrows wrinkled tightly, as if thinking.


    In fact, in his early years, when he just practiced the happy heart demon Zen Sutra and integrated the medium, he also had this idea, that is, to replace it with other spiritual objects, but finally because of the turmoil at that time, he chose the top-grade medium left by his master.


    Now he even came up with this method, which brightened his eyes and left behind the fact that he had wasted his time soiling the Scriptures.


    "Tell me what you found out."


    "Master, look at the records here." Waste handed the ancient books in his hand to Zhitong.


    The page above is just the information he found. It records some heaven and earth spiritual objects of Yin-Yang integration displayed by practitioners in ancient times, as well as some spiritual objects of Yin-Yang integration.


    After watching for a moment, Zhitong''s eyes gradually lit up: "in this way, you still have a very high probability of finding super product media integration. However, in recent years, the aura between heaven and earth is sleepy. I''m afraid the aura between heaven and earth will also be greatly affected, but there are more choices. After all, the opportunity is greater."


    "Master, so I want to go to the auction more often." Idleness knew that what master said was the truth, but he had made up his mind and didn''t choose non super media.


    After all, if you want to go further, super product media is the best choice. Although love seems easy to collect, it will become very few to fuse it into happy Zen silk.


    Only the happy Zen silk above the top grade can ensure the smoothness of the advanced road in the future. If the medium of other grades is selected, the extracted love silk can only be above the top grade, which will be more difficult.


    With the abnormal advanced difficulty in his own body, only 10000 happy Zen comparisons can advance to the first level. I''m afraid I can''t advance to the first level even in a hundred years.


    So wasting is really no choice.


    The advanced road also became a happy worry because his start was too perfect.


    All these are doomed to waste. We must choose super product media. Thinking of this, waste can''t help sighing in my heart.

 Chapter 59

    "Doo, Doo, Doo..."


    The sound of knocking on the door sounded gently, which scattered the tranquility of Xishan temple.


    He stretched his waist in vain, straightened his body buried in a thick stack of ancient books, turned to the outside of the room, looked at the dazzling sunshine and muttered, "who is this early in the morning?"


    Although his tone was impatient, he walked out of the room.


    Because he knew very well that his wretched master would never come out to open the door for himself.


    Just as he was still wondering who it was, a voice mixed with excitement sounded outside the temple: "master waste, I''ll send you something."


    Hearing this sound, he was stunned at first, and then took a few steps: "it''s expert Hu. Please come inside quickly."


    Expert Hu was slightly stunned when he saw that vanity was wearing a monk''s robe.


    On the day of the original stone auction, he told him his identity at his strong request.


    In fact, waste itself did not want to deliberately hide, after all, it is impossible to always appear in front of everyone with that image.


    Moreover, with Zhou Shizun''s strength, it is not difficult to find out his identity.


    So he was very generous to tell expert Hu that he was a monk, and also told expert Hu about Xishan temple.


    After all, expert hu wants to send him jade pendant, and he also wants expert Hu to take him to a larger original stone auction.


    However, although expert Hu has thought about the image of wasting wearing monk robes countless times in his heart, he is still a little shocked when he really comes face to face.


    Because of the vanity of wearing a monk''s robe, there is really an unspeakable feeling.


    Eminent monk, yes, that''s the feeling.


    Facing the waste of the sun, the whole face is a little fluorescent because of the sun. In the dark eyes, there is a faint brilliance that reflects the sun.


    If you can see people''s hearts and make people feel their thoughts, you can see everything at a glance under his eyes.


    "Expert Hu." Seeing expert Hu stunned on the spot, he gently shook his head and said in his heart: Although I say I am handsome and tall everywhere, you don''t worship me so much, do you?


    It turned out that I was directly petrified here. I didn''t return a word for a long time. I really felt that my charm was unstoppable.


    In his self-talk with no lower limit, expert Hu finally reacted. He smiled at the wasted apology, and the expression on his face became more and more modest.


    "Master waste, this is a jade pendant carved from that small piece of ice. Are you satisfied?"


    In the hands of expert Hu, there is a small brocade box, which is very exquisite.


    Idly stretched out his hand and took the brocade box. When he opened it, ten jade pendants were neatly placed inside. They were as green as oil, reflecting the sun and transmitting intoxicating colors.


    It makes people feel like morning dew dripping in the brocade box, giving birth to infinite reverie and full of vitality.


    Idleness reached out and took out one, but what he carved was a leaf. At the top of the leaf, he wrapped the petiole with a thin piece of pure gold.


    On the leaves, there is a drop of water, which seems to drop at any time.


    Let the waste can''t help but want to flatten the leaves for fear that the water drops will fall.


    "It''s lifelike. Expert Hu is really a master of carving. This skill is absolutely amazing!" Idly put the jade leaf into the brocade box and praised expert Hu.


    This piece of jade leaf not only has a good intention, but also the craftsman can see the heat. It is definitely a good work.


    Give it to Zeng rouzheng. With her gentle character, isn''t it your own golden branches and jade leaves?


    If you give her this jade leaf, I don''t know how much love can rise in her body? Moreover, the jade pendant carved out ten pieces, one for Zeng Rou, and nine for Zeng rou. I don''t know how much love can be collected at that time.


    Thinking of this, the wasted heart has blossomed happily.


    "Expert Hu, thank you so much. Please come inside quickly."


    When expert Hu heard the praise of idleness, he immediately had a thick smile on his face.


    In his heart, just two pieces of ice produced by waste is enough to raise waste to a very high height, so this is why he calls waste a master.


    Moreover, seeing vanity wearing a monk''s robe is unfathomable, which makes expert Hu firmly believe that vanity is a master. Therefore, being praised by vanity master itself is an recognition of him.


    Unfortunately, he just thought in his heart and didn''t say it, so it''s impossible for waste to know.


    But fortunately, I don''t know. If I really know what expert Hu thinks, I''m afraid I have to pretend more.


    ¡­¡­


    After taking a sip of tea, expert Hu also calmed down from the huge gap after seeing the waste, but his eyes were still eager: "master waste, in three months, there will be a large-scale raw stone auction in Zhenhai. I have told director Zhou that you can join me. Do you think so?"


    Although this is the condition put forward in vain before, expert Hu has no bottom in his heart after opening two pieces of ice.


    After all, a person who can buy two pieces of ice after buying only two pieces of raw stones is definitely a miracle in the identification world.


    And such a person, the bet made for himself is such a condition that he won''t believe it.


    If it is a waste of time, once he reveals his intention to participate in gambling in front of those big guys, I''m afraid I don''t know how many big guys want to invite him. Therefore, according to expert Hu, the waste of time was just a small joke with himself.


    However, when he saw the elegant monk''s clothes in vain, he suddenly understood that he was wearing ordinary people''s clothes when he attended the party.


    Perhaps this is what ordinary people call low-key. Living in a quiet mountain far away, you have deep skills and fame. This is the realm!


    "Three months later?" He is a little disappointed. His demand for super product media is already in dire straits. He can''t wait for another three months. It''s really a torment.


    Expert Hu was a little unhappy when he saw the waste. He was worried that the waste refused to go with him. He quickly explained: "master waste, there are too many things to prepare for the raw stone auction. President Zhou didn''t expect that this auction would be so successful that all the raw stones would be swept away, and the next raw stone auction will be more grand, Therefore, the preparation time will be more. Director Zhou has teamed up with several other jade bosses to do it together. Otherwise, I''m afraid three months will not be enough! "


    What he said is understandable, and it also has a certain relationship with himself. After all, two pieces of ice were produced on the spot, which can be imagined.


    It''s only three months. It''s really cauliflower that''s going to be cold.


    Expert Hu was more and more uneasy when he saw the wasted silence. Before coming, Zhou Shizun asked him to waste his time and go to the next raw stone auction.


    After all, the effect of this auction was far beyond Zhou Shizun''s expectation, and this successful start was all due to waste.


    So subconsciously, Zhou Shizun regarded waste as his lucky star.


    After hearing that expert Hu explained the situation at that time, Zhou Shizun was acutely aware of the extraordinary waste. He selected two raw stones in a row and all produced ice seeds. Whether his luck was against the sky or his real vision was unique, it explained one thing, that is, if he could promise to participate in the next raw stone auction, as long as at the beginning, Let''s have a powerful Kaishi.


    You don''t have to cut out ice. As long as you can open a good grade jade, you can imagine the scene of detonation.


    So this is the real reason why Zhou Shizun asked expert Hu to invite him to participate in the next raw stone auction.


    The reason why expert Hu came here is precisely because they have a gambling agreement, so he is the most appropriate to come, because Zhou Shizun has fully appreciated the wasted personality at the original stone auction, so he doesn''t want to hit this nail again.


    Therefore, expert Hu is very nervous at the moment, even with a trace of fear.


    After all, he was brought out by Zhou Shizun. At that time, he was just a penniless jade Carver, but Zhou Shizun had his own eyes. He first provided him with jade materials for free and invited famous teachers to teach him. It can be said that without Zhou Shizun, there would be no expert Hu today.


    So in his heart, his gratitude to Zhou Shizun overflowed with words.


    This week, the Blessed One confessed such a thing, but he couldn''t handle it. He was really ashamed.


    "Wasted, Mr. Zhou said that as long as you can participate in the next raw stone auction, all the raw stones you have photographed will be charged at a 20% discount."


    This strength is absolutely unprecedented. His wasted eyes brightened slightly. In fact, he didn''t want to participate, but he was tangled with the three months in his heart.


    However, he knew that haste makes waste, and this matter is not under personal control, so he sighed softly in his heart, turned to expert Hu and said with a smile: "expert Hu, please tell director Zhou that I will participate in the next raw stone auction."


    "Hoo..." expert Hu finally breathed a long sigh of relief, and finally realized his hanging heart. He picked up the teacup in front of him and drank it directly, which made him feel much better.


    "Master of idleness, you are waiting."


    "Easy to say, easy to say." He smiled blandly. At the moment, his depression had faded a lot, because he thought of super product media, and he didn''t have to use jade, so he made up his mind to take this period of time to collect more information about spiritual objects in heaven and earth to see if he could meet super product media suitable for his own use.


    At the thought of extensive collection, he thought of one thing, so he turned to expert Hu with bright eyes: "expert Hu, I have an unkind request, and I hope expert Hu can agree."


    When expert Hu heard that vanity had something to ask him, he was stunned. Then he smiled happily and said, "master vanity, don''t say such polite words. Just say what you want."


    "Expert Hu, I wonder if I have the honor to visit your private collection?" After all, in his consciousness, expert Hu''s private collection must have many rare treasures, and these treasures may have the spiritual objects he needs.


    "I''d love it if you could go to my humble house." Expert Hu was happy when he heard this. He was worried about how to have a good relationship with waste, but unexpectedly, he was sent to the door. How can he refuse.

 Chapter 60

    Expert Hu''s residence is not in the bustling downtown of Zhenhai, but in a very quiet community near the youth reservoir in the south of the town.


    In the southernmost part of the community, there are a row of elegant villas built according to the youth reservoir, which seems to be quiet in the midst of noise, which makes people feel the elegance of this taste.


    With rippling water, willows, lush grass and earthy smell, people feel relaxed and happy.


    Even if he wasted his life, he couldn''t help praising: "expert Hu is so elegant!"


    Expert Hu was so boasted by the waste that he immediately felt a little proud, but he was also embarrassed: "the waste master flattered me."


    The area in the villa is still very large. After all, in Zhenhai, the house price is not too high. With the consumption ability of expert Hu, it will not be difficult to buy such a villa.


    The third floor of the whole villa is full of expert Hu''s collection. The shelf made of solid wood maintains the pattern of logs. Obviously, it has been treated as old and looks antique. It corresponds to the surrounding decoration, which makes the waste feel back to its own world.


    On the wooden frame, there are jade of different shapes and colors, some of which have been carved, semi-finished products and several original stones, which are placed in a very eye-catching position.


    The carved jade has small pendants and large ornaments, and has different styles. Some have a few knives, while others are very complex. The few knives make people feel an ancient and rough atmosphere, but the complexity gives a graceful and delicate as water.


    Even if you are fooling around and don''t know what to do, you can also see that these carvings are not made by one person. It seems that experts Hu specially collected them and speculated and used them for reference.


    "Master waste, these are my collections over the years. Please appreciate and give me advice." Expert Hu''s attitude is very low. After all, in front of waste, he really doesn''t have much confidence.


    Although he was crazy about idleness, he wanted to immediately identify expert Hu''s many collections with perspective eyes one by one to see if there was any super product medium he needed, but he knew that haste makes waste.


    So he pressed the urgency in his heart, with an unfathomable indifferent smile on his face, and turned his eyes from the collection to expert Hu''s face: "expert Hu is modest. I just want to see expert Hu''s collection, but I dare to talk about what advice."


    He spoke slowly and his eyes were faint. He could hardly see a trace of fluctuation. Expert Hu praised him in his heart: he is an expert indeed! Only this spiritual cultivation is beyond the reach of ordinary people.


    In fact, he knew that he wasted this guy''s strength and forced skills, but he was taught by the top expert Zhitong, and he definitely got the true story. Therefore, the expression on his face and what he thought in his heart are often the lips of the donkey and the tail of the horse.


    Not to mention that he can''t see, even those who are several times better than him can''t see the depth of waste.


    The more you can''t see it, expert Hu feels that vanity is a real expert. He just likes to keep a low profile and doesn''t publicize it, so he is so modest. Therefore, his attitude is more respectful: "master is too modest. He can choose two pieces of ice from the lowest level auction or the eliminated original stone. Master is definitely a wonder in the jade world!"


    This praise is not high, not to mention the Hu expert who can rank among the top ten in Chinese jade carving. He is wasting his thick skin and is a little red at the moment.


    He made a ha ha and shifted the topic to expert Hu''s collection: "expert Hu, do these raw stones have any special significance here?"


    Idleness has just been scanned with perspective eyes. Only one of the three original stones placed in an eye-catching position has aura, but the amount of aura is not too pure.


    From the experience of stone cutting above, although jade can be cut, the grade will not be too high.


    But there must be other reasons why these three original stones are placed here so abruptly.


    Expert Hu''s face turned red when he heard the idle question, but he sighed: "these three raw stones were the three I chose when I chose the stone for the first time. At that time, I had just learned and was full of confidence, but unexpectedly, I chose these three raw stones. I opened two in a row, but I didn''t even see the shadow of a jade."


    "Oh?" Idleness was a little stunned. He didn''t really find this problem just now. He just looked at the richness of Reiki inside with a perspective eye.


    Now, as soon as expert Hu reminded, Ning looked at the three original stones and found that two of them had fine bonding traces, but the bonding was very clever. If you didn''t look carefully, you really couldn''t see it.


    Turning to the third original stone, I wasted my time looking very hard, but there was no trace of bonding and splicing on this piece. I was surprised: "expert Hu, didn''t you cut this piece at that time?"


    "Yes." Expert Hu''s face was more red. After all, he chose three original stones, two in a row, not even a jade hair, which made him confident at that time. He really couldn''t face, so he didn''t have the courage to cut the third original stone at that time.


    Afterwards, in order to warn himself, he also spliced the two cut original stones in front of him one by one and put them in an eye-catching position of his collection to warn himself.


    "Well." With a smile, he patted the third stone gently: "but I believe expert Hu would be surprised if he cut this stone."


    "Ah...?" Expert Hu looked at the waste in amazement, and his eyes quickly changed from amazement to surprise. He was so excited that he even spoke with an obvious tremor: "is this true, master waste?"


    "Ha ha." Now that it has been pointed out, it is enough to waste time without the favor of expert Hu. After all, it''s not beautiful to say too much. It''s better to leave some room.


    Hearing the mysterious laughter of idleness, expert Hu''s heart was like scratching his heart with a hundred claws. He wanted to cut the original stone immediately to prove it.


    Waste time bypassed the three original stones and walked inside. While the Qi was running, the perspective eye opened and slowly passed over the collection of experts Hu.


    However, to his disappointment, although there are many experts in Hu''s collection, and several of the them are very good in appearance and texture, there is no one suitable for him.


    Although he also saw one or two pieces that can be used as media, the grade is only middle grade, which is definitely not within the scope of wasted consideration, so he didn''t stop at all, but went straight to the end of the collection room.

 Chapter 61

    The last corner of the collection room is far from as bright as the front. There is a lot of noise here. Some collections that are not too important or high-quality in the opinion of experts Hu are piled up there like sundries.


    After all, although his collection room is large enough, the volume of stone is definitely large enough, and it has to be put on airs, so his collection room is not enough to see.


    Of course, in expert Hu''s collection, there are not only new jade and ancient jade, but also some good stones suitable for carving or strange switches, which have been collected by him.


    He also collected a lot of carved stone tablets left in ancient times.


    These things occupy a particularly large space, so many sundries are stacked in the corner behind the collection room.


    A thick layer of dust has accumulated on it. It can be seen that expert Hu seldom turns over at ordinary times.


    Think about it. Most of these things are stones. They are absolutely strong. It''s not easy to turn them. Moreover, if they are stacked here, they must be eliminated by expert Hu. They are not willing to throw them away, but there is no place for them.


    This kind of chicken ribs has been stacked here.


    For others, it''s hard work to find what they need in this pile of heavy things, but it becomes especially easy for the waste with perspective eyes.


    The real Qi was flowing, and his eyes were crystal clear. He wasted his time and looked at the pile of sundries stacked in the corner.


    In fact, although he said he was watching, he didn''t give much hope in his heart. After all, it was the boutique selected by expert Hu himself, and there was no super product maintenance. The pile of sundries randomly placed in the corner was less likely to produce super product media.


    But anyway, it''s also a trip. Anyway, it''s idle. Although the perspective eye consumes real power, the real power can be repaired slowly, so it''s not a big thing for waste.


    If the super product medium is not recognized by expert Hu and is really buried in this pile of sundries, it will really be wronged. Therefore, waste will never miss this opportunity.


    Looking at China Resources, he brought out a little crystal and fell directly on a pile of sundries.


    Although the perspective eye can see the whole picture without turning over this pile of sundries, the perspective eye is not omnipotent. Moreover, he can''t use the perspective eye too freely. Therefore, this review has wasted a lot of time.


    Over there, expert Hu is still intoxicated with the words he just wasted, imagining whether the third raw stone is really the one with jade, as wasted said.


    So he looked around and saw that a lot of time had been wasted.


    But he finally determined that the possibility of producing jade from this original stone is really the highest. Looking at the colorful head deep into the stone, although the color is not too pure, it is natural and vivid, like a belt of jade, winding and circling, straight into the depths of the interior.


    After watching for too long, expert Hu''s eyes were a little blurred. He was about to rub his eyes, but he suddenly felt a flash in front of him. The winding jade belt seemed to turn around suddenly, like a long snake with its tail facing outward and its head has penetrated into the stone.


    "This...?"


    Suddenly there was such an illusion in front of him. He couldn''t help but exclaim. He turned to waste and wanted to ask him about him, but he was seeing waste standing at the end of the collection room. In front of the pile of sundries, he was stunned, but he walked quickly.


    "Master waste, I..."


    "Shh!" The wasted index finger stood up in front of his lips and made a silent movement. His eyes were dignified. Unexpectedly, he looked at the pile of sundries with a touch of surprise and excitement. There was a faint flash in his eyes.


    "This?" Expert Hu immediately paused, then held his breath, crept closer to the waste, followed his line of sight and looked at the pile of sundries.


    However, the piles of sundries are full of clutter, and there is no clue at all.


    However, seeing the focused expression of idleness, he realized that idleness must have found something.


    Sure enough, I saw a look of joy on the wasted face, walked slowly to the pile of sundries, and began to look in the pile of sundries.


    Expert Hu was curious and surprised. He wanted to see what happened, so he stood there quietly without disturbing the wasted time.


    It''s very fast to frivolously search with both hands. After all, his cultivation is profound. Although most of these sundries are stones and some weight, it''s really not difficult for him.


    Moreover, the goal has been determined, so the search has a very strong purpose. Therefore, in only a moment, he found the thing he wanted to find. It is a dark stone stick with a length of half a foot and a little thicker than his thumb. However, the shape of the stone stick is somewhat strange, that is, the round bead at one end is a little thicker than the stick body.


    The stone stick seems to be formed naturally or carved artificially, but it has been around for too long and is covered with spots of corrosion, so the original texture can''t be seen clearly.


    The corrosion lines seem to be carved manually, but they also seem to be years of corrosion caused by long-term corrosion.


    However, on the whole, the stone stick is extremely poor in appearance. Maybe it is because of this that expert Hu threw it here.


    Expert Hu wanted to see a surprise, but he saw that the waste turned to the end, but he just turned such a thing out. Suddenly, his eyes couldn''t help but shed a look of disappointment.


    "Master waste is interested in this thing?"


    "Yes." The wasted palm gently stroked the stick, and the light in his eyes flashed: "expert Hu, can you sell this to me?"


    "Master waste, take whatever you like." After hearing this, expert Hu waved his hand again and again, but when he came into contact with the urgent eyes of idleness, he suddenly clapped his hand on the forehead and said with a self mocking smile: "look at my memory, how can you forget that the idleness master is an expert in Taoism, and this stone stick is something in Buddhism."


    Hearing that expert Hu said such words, the waste slightly showed a look of consternation: "expert Hu knows what this is?"


    "Since master waste wants to teach me, I''ll teach others." Expert Hu smiled modestly and began to talk freely.


    "I came across this stone stick from a stall more than 20 years ago. At that time, I was obsessed with the exquisite carving skills of the ancients, so I didn''t want to find more works of the ancients all the time. Of course, President Zhou provided me with a lot, but those were far from enough for me, so I often went to antique street."


    When he said this, he seemed to think of the long past, and his eyes became a little distant and deep: "I bought a lot of things in the antique street, and less than half of the things in it were picked up in the antique street at that time. As for this stone stick..."


    When he said this, his voice was a little intoxicated. It seemed that the memory at that time was a very happy thing for me: "when I first met this stone stick, it looked even worse. It was almost all wrapped in a layer of old mud and very shabby, but I felt that although the shape of this stone stick was not exquisite, But there was a natural form of great dexterity everywhere, so I bought it. "


    "After I bought this stone stick, I also studied it carefully for a period of time, but I don''t know whether it corrodes too much or whether it really forms naturally. I can''t figure out the techniques in it. Therefore, I have specially checked some data, but the conclusion has disappointed me. This stone stick is actually a wooden fish hammer used to knock wooden fish in Buddhism."


    At this point, expert Hu pulled out a touch of self mockery from the corners of his mouth and slowly looked at the waste, but his eyes showed his admiration: "master waste is indeed a hidden expert. Unexpectedly, in so many sundries, he saw that this thing is a Buddhist wooden fish hammer, which really makes Hu admire!"

 Chapter 62

    "Cough..." when I heard expert Hu''s praise, I almost choked myself to death.


    This mud horse is exaggerated, isn''t it? The poor monk only saw the abnormal fluctuation of the aura of this stone stick with his perspective eyes, which is different from other jade stones, so he had to see what it was.


    And when I got it, I was still depressed. How should I use such a small stone stick? Now it has become a wooden fish mallet. It''s really too clever!


    However, this stone wooden fish mallet can''t be seen. Although it has been lost for many years, the energy fluctuation in it is still pure, peaceful, broad and profound. It seems that it is definitely not a mortal thing. It should have been used by an eminent monk in ancient times. The Buddha nature has been deposited for a long time, so that it hasn''t completely dissipated even after thousands of years.


    Baby, this thing is a baby!


    Waste thought about how to ask expert Hu, but now expert Hu suddenly said that the stone stick was a Buddhist wooden fish mallet, which just gave an excuse for waste.


    At that moment, the expression on his face was solemn, reflecting a little Buddha''s light. He gently folded his hands and recited a Buddhist name: "Amitabha, benefactor Hu, I don''t want to invite you. I hope benefactor will complete it."


    Expert Hu laughed and looked at the waste: "master, do you like this wooden fish mallet?"


    "Exactly." There is nothing to hide about this, and now that he knows that it is called a wooden fish hammer, it is reasonable for him to open his mouth to please.


    Moreover, he is not afraid of expert Hu sitting on the ground. After all, expert Hu still asks him to participate in the original stone auction of Zhou Shizun.


    His eyes are as light as water, and he doesn''t have much desire. Of course, this is the ability to waste what he learned from Zhitong, that is, pretending.


    In fact, it should be said that pretending is really a university question, which is all inclusive, and Zhitong is undoubtedly a master among them.


    Therefore, as a wise apprentice, his wasted life definitely has the potential to surpass the blue and surpass the blue. Therefore, although he is extremely urgent in his heart, he wants to take this wooden fish mallet back immediately and study it well, but his face is still as light as before and can''t see any flaws.


    If expert Hu hadn''t heard what Xu Du had just said, he would even think that Xu Du was not interested in this wooden fish hammer at all.


    So, after seeing the waste, he can still be so calm and indifferent. He really admires it.


    The eyes of worship and respect eagerly turned to waste: "the master''s state of mind is really incomparable with ordinary people such as me. He has been as motionless as a mountain, which is really admired by Hu!"


    "Expert Hu flattered me." Expert Hu praised him so much. He was very happy to waste his time, but when he showed it on his face, it was still light and light. I waved my sleeve and didn''t take away a cloud.


    The worship in the eyes of expert Hu became more intense. He bowed his hand to waste and said sincerely: "this wooden fish mallet fell in my hand. It''s really a pearl covered with dust. We don''t know the real magic weapon at all. It''s really Hu''s honor to like it now. I''ll give it to you now. Please don''t dislike it."


    "Hiss..." the wasted heart jumped violently and took a breath secretly. What rhythm is this? Do you want to give me this wooden fish mallet directly?


    In order to confirm this conjecture in his heart, he said tentatively and uncertainly: "master Hu, how good is this? Although the poor monk feels that he is destined to the poor monk at the sight of the wooden fish mallet, but the poor monk is really bad at winning love, so..."


    When he said this, he gave a brief meal, but his eyes showed a very sincere apology.


    If Zhitong is here, he will scold. It''s really obscene. It''s beyond my rhythm!


    Indeed, with this expression, there is really no limit to the extreme.


    It''s nice to say that you don''t win love with a sword. But the previous sentence clearly points out that the wooden fish mallet is destined for the poor monk. Coupled with the apologetic expression, it''s impossible for others to refuse as a sincere expert Hu.


    Sure enough, expert Hu was wasted and directly walked in. He shook his hands eagerly on his face: "master, don''t say that. It''s really a shame for Hu. The wooden fish hammer is in my hand. First, I can''t play its purpose, and second, I don''t know its treasure at all, so Hu really wants to give it to the master."


    "Ha......" I laughed in my heart. Sure enough, I really want to give it to myself, but I''m afraid it''s not very good to accept it like this?


    Moreover, if you accept the wooden fish mallet like this, if expert Hu exports it again in the future, it will be a trouble after all. It''s better to do it safely.


    Therefore, he looked at expert Hu sincerely: "master Hu, it''s not good. You also bought this thing with money. Moreover, the master has always taught the poor monk that you can''t accept gifts from others innocently. Therefore, the poor monk will give the wooden fish mallet to benefactor Hu as much as he paid for it."


    At this moment, I''m afraid Zhitong has to sigh here. Indeed, it has surpassed the master''s rhythm. This thick and black thing is really carried forward infinitely here!


    What''s more, it''s so reasonable and dignified that it''s really broken.


    Mud horse, how much did people buy it? You just give it to them. Isn''t it clear that it''s cheating?


    Can money now be compared with money twenty years ago?


    This ratio, even those who can''t calculate, can tell you immediately.


    But his expression was incisive, his face was unfathomable, the Buddha''s light was shining, and his words were sincere and his eyes were clear. I''m afraid he couldn''t see any flaws, not to mention a sincere man like expert Hu, even a master level figure as obscene as master Zhitong.


    "Master wasted is really an expert in Taoism. I really give it to you!" Hu expert''s words are sincere and frightened.


    It has been seen that expert Hu is definitely a sincere person to waste this time. It is really not polite to give himself the wooden fish mallet this time, so he tried his best to recite the Buddha''s name: "Amitabha, benefactor Hu is so kind. If I refuse again, it will be not beautiful. In that case, the poor monk thanked benefactor Hu on behalf of the Buddha."


    After saying this, he wasted his time and shivered secretly in his heart. He quickly prayed to the Buddha: Buddha, please don''t blame the poor monk for borrowing your name. It''s really easy to use your name.


    When expert Hu heard that he wasted his time to take the wooden fish mallet, he took a long sigh of relief and said with a smile: "master, after three months, you must accompany Hu. At that time, Hu will also help the master grow an eye."


    "Sure, sure!" As the saying goes, taking someone else''s mouth is short. Besides, wasting is also going to participate in the original stone auction, so there is no pressure to promise.


    When expert Hu sent it out with a wooden fish mallet, he heard again that he had promised to participate in the original stone auction. Only then did he finally implement his hanging heart.


    To tell the truth, he was also prepared today, and the things he prepared were far more than this wooden fish hammer in his cognition, but he didn''t expect to waste. He only took a fancy to this wooden fish hammer, which made him feel that he took advantage of it and looked at waste a little more.


    After all, in his cognition, the wooden fish mallet is just a sculpture that doesn''t know the times. Although the stone can''t be seen, it must not be jade, and it''s weathered and eroded so much that it can''t see anything, so its value will never be too high.

 Chapter 63

    After getting the wasted time of the wooden fish mallet, I didn''t want to stay for a moment. I just wanted to return to the Xishan temple as soon as possible and study this wooden fish mallet.


    Ordinary people can''t see the value of this wooden fish mallet, but he has perspective eyes, but he is very clear that the strong Buddhist power on it is extremely pure and broad, that is, after so many years, there are still a lot of Buddhist power on it. It can be seen that the original owner of this wooden fish mallet is terrible.


    I''m afraid the profound cultivation of master, zhizen and Zhixian martial uncle can''t match one ten thousandth of the original owner of this wooden fish mallet.


    So this thing is definitely a baby.


    He had been sitting in his room for a long time, but his wasted heart still couldn''t calm down. He was excited not only because of the value of the wooden fish hammer, but because of the emergence of the wooden fish hammer, which really explained the height that the strong in the world had reached.


    It seems that I don''t have no chance. As long as I can find the right method, I can achieve the strength of my previous life, or even stronger.


    In his heart, he was more and more looking forward to the joy of his cultivation, and he became a little impatient to find the super product medium.


    After all, there is no super product medium. Everything is just like clouds and smoke. You can see it but can''t touch it. This feeling is very uncomfortable.


    But waste also knows that haste makes waste, so he must stabilize.


    Slowly, the wasted excitement and fanaticism finally calmed down. He carefully picked up the wooden fish mallet on the table and looked at it carefully.


    This wooden fish mallet is half a foot long. The handle is about the thickness of thumb. At the top is a round hammer, which is slightly thicker than the handle. It looks like a copper hammer for tamping medicine.


    The whole is dark and matte, like thick ink rendering on it. The years of erosion make the stone surface fall off, exposing the rough stone surface below, which feels astringent like sandpaper.


    It may be that the years have eroded for too long, or it may be that it is naturally formed. This wooden fish hammer can''t see any traces of artificial carving. It really seems to grow naturally.


    The simple lines, with rough beauty and mottled falling off above, give people a sense of vicissitudes of years. At a glance, people suddenly have a broad sense in their hearts.


    Holding it in his hand, he felt heavy and heavy. He slightly injected the real Qi into it, but there was not too much block, so he went in very smoothly.


    "It seems that the age is too old, and the original master''s breath has disappeared, so it is so easy to ferry the true Qi into it."


    The true Qi in the wooden fish mallet was like a fish in the water, swimming smoothly and rolling. It seemed that the fish returned to the sea and the eagle hit the sky, so he wasted his time and shook his head: "it''s not just that, maybe it''s because my cultivation skills are in high agreement with the original owner of the wooden fish mallet, so it''s so easy."


    Speaking of this, there was a sudden flash of light in the wasted brain, but he was stunned: "is this wooden fish mallet a portable Buddhist instrument of an eminent monk who practiced the happy heart demon Zen Sutra in ancient times?"


    As soon as I read this, the shock in my wasted heart is really like a huge wave rolling, and I can''t rest for a long time.


    He knew that he could not see the truth again. After all, if he talked about his deep knowledge of the origin of Buddha, he was not much better than Zhitong. Therefore, he thought of a fixed place, so he got up directly and walked towards the master''s room.


    Zhitong slowly rubbed the wooden fish mallet handed over by waste, and there was a fine flash in his eyes.


    Although he is cynical, his Buddhist cultivation is one of the most famous monks, and he knows the origin of Buddhism very well.


    So as soon as I saw this wooden fish mallet, my eyebrows jumped. Holding it in my hand made a certain idea in his heart more real.


    Almost impatient, he injected his exquisite Buddhist power into the wooden fish mallet.


    As soon as he injected pure Buddhist power, the wooden fish mallet immediately burst out of the glittering and translucent awn, which looked very dazzling against the dark stone.


    Idleness was greatly surprised. He tried to inject the true Qi and Buddhist power before, but he didn''t let the wooden fish hammer change. However, he immediately figured out that compared with Zhitong, his breath was very miscellaneous. There were not only Buddhist power, joyful heart demon Zen Sutra, but also the cultivation of truth in previous lives.


    If it is explained by the saying of the world, the original method of cultivating truth in his body is the skill of Taoism, which is incompatible with Buddhism.


    Moreover, not only that, the breath in his body was based on Taoism, and Buddha power was only added later. Therefore, although this wooden fish mallet was not exclusive to him, it could not be fully integrated.


    However, Zhitong is different. His accomplishments are full of Buddhist power, which is incomparably pure. He has also practiced the happy heart demon Zen Sutra with wasted time, but he is based on Buddhist power. Therefore, there is no disharmony with this wooden fish hammer.


    At the moment of wasting your understanding, the wooden fish hammer held in Zhitong''s hand changed again.


    The glittering and translucent light above is more than double that just now, and the mottled etching marks densely covered on the wooden fish mallet also fall off one by one, revealing the Dark Jade like texture inside.


    "This..."


    Waste is really shocked, this situation is really beyond his imagination.


    I thought that the mottled marks on the outside of this wooden fish mallet were the immersion marks left by years, which could not be removed at all. Now it seems that it is just the dirt left by years. In this way, I''m afraid this wooden fish mallet is the quality, and it hasn''t fallen too much.


    As soon as I read this, my heart became more and more fanatical. I couldn''t help staring at the wooden fish mallet and watching its miraculous changes.


    Outside the wooden fish mallet, the dirt left by the mottled years is still falling, such as the dust is gently brushed away, exposing the dark essence inside.


    It is as bright as jade and graceful as a drop. On the dark face, it is also carved with simple and broad texture, which makes people feel awe when they look at it.


    If what I saw before was rough like stone and non stone, what I see now is the combination of simplicity and delicacy.


    The texture of jade is delicate and smooth, with a little glittering and translucent light. The dark dark awn diffuses a faint soft light outward, which seems to illuminate the sin in the depths of people''s heart.


    The simple and vicissitudes of patterns and carvings are all over it, just like jade artifacts inherited from ancient times. The carefully carved patterns are deep and continuous.


    But the texture is more primitive and simple. It seems to have some magic. People can''t help but want to see the past and penetrate the divine knowledge into it.


    It also has an unspeakable obscure power and inexplicable attraction, which makes people calm at the bottom of their heart.


    On the head of the wooden fish mallet, a Buddhist character was engraved. On this character, it was painted with dark gold color, but I didn''t know what pigment was used, which made people feel glittering and oppressive. At a glance, they couldn''t help but want to kneel and worship.


    At this time, Zhitong''s face was covered with fine sweat and his whole body was trembling slightly. It can be seen that his Buddhist power has been overdrawn.


    But his expression was very excited, and there was a touch of surprise.


    However, he was trying his best to urge the whole body of Buddha power into this wooden fish mallet, so he couldn''t speak at all, so he didn''t bother master.


    Just quietly looking at the wooden fish mallet with dazzling light, my heart was filled with blood.


    But after a moment, he noticed something wrong, because Zhitong''s body trembled more and more, his face was extremely pale, and his whole body was sweating like milk, like washing with water.


    "No!"


    Zhitong''s whole body trembled more violently, just like the willow dancing in the wind.


    "Master, let go!" After all, idleness is a man of two generations, especially the last one. So I thought of an accident at the first time and shouted at once.


    However, Zhitong was hard to say. He wanted to let go, but his hand thought it was stuck to the wooden fish hammer and could not be removed or thrown away.


    The whole body''s true Qi is even more explosive, like the pouring of sea water, directly pouring into the wooden fish mallet.


    The wooden fish mallet is only half a foot long, but it is like a bottomless hole. It is not satisfied at all. It is still absorbing the pure Buddhist power in Zhitong''s body.


    The situation was critical. Although he knew the danger, he had no time to think about it. As soon as he stretched out his hand, he helped master, but he still kept an eye. When he stretched out his hand to master, what he used was not strength, but his unique Qi.


    The joyful heart devil Zen skill Zhenqi, which is mainly based on Taoist skills, can also be said to be a mixture of Zhenqi and Buddhist power.


    Because he had tried before, although his four different true Qi could be combined with this wooden fish hammer, there was no such phenomenon of wisdom, so he urgently thought of this method.


    Zhitong, who couldn''t withdraw his hand, didn''t know the waste situation. Seeing him reach out and pull at himself, he tried his best and shouted, "don''t touch me!"


    However, he called late, and his wasted heart was like iron. It was not too late. This time, he had to do it. After all, Zhitong was his master. This friendship made him unable to watch.


    So his hand was pressed on Zhitong''s shoulder in an instant.

 Chapter 64

    As soon as the wasted hand pressed on Zhitong''s shoulder, he felt that Zhitong''s shoulder seemed to be a black hole, swallowing the real Qi in his body madly.


    A huge amount of crazy Qi, but it will empty the wasted Dantian in an instant.


    "Wipe! So fierce? " It''s really silly to waste. This power is so violent that people can''t respond at all.


    He is only the third layer of Qi refining. He has a poor amount of real Qi. If he continues for another moment, let alone save Zhitong, he will become a useless man himself.


    What should I do?


    My heart was shouting wildly, but there was no sound on my mouth. Hundreds of millions of thoughts were turning wildly in my mind. For a moment, idleness stimulated his potential.


    "I don''t want to die!" In the desperate roar, he tried his best to survive, which suddenly burst out a strong mental power on him.


    This idea is neither a Buddhist nor a Taoist, but a combination of the orthodoxy of Taoism and Buddhism after two generations, condensing its own will.


    "My life is mine, not heaven!"


    The roar almost shocked his heart and made his face turn dark red like blood, but it also condensed the magnificent force of ideas in his body into a stream. From then on, there was no Taoist Buddha in his body, only his own.


    "Boom..."


    With the condensation of his self-consciousness, the true Qi in his body has also changed. The true Qi originally based on Taoism and led by Buddhism has now become a vast and faint fluorescent true Qi flowing in his body.


    With the instant change of true Qi, the momentum of crazy pouring into Zhitong''s body has been alleviated, which is as slow as mud flowing in a narrow river.


    "Is it really effective?" When he wasted his ecstasy, he didn''t think much, so he tried to control the slowed flow of true Qi and collected it in Zhitong''s body bit by bit.


    While idling here, the true Qi slows down, Zhitong also feels the change of the wooden fish mallet in his hand. It is actually that the attraction is no longer as strong and abnormal as before, which is irresistible. Now it has eased a lot.


    Although he had not fully understood what had happened, he would miss such an opportunity. At present, he tried his best to lift up his spirit, gathered the pure Buddhist power still left in his body bit by bit, integrated a weak strand, and reluctantly guided him to swim to his limbs through the Dan field.


    It''s strange to say that when they gathered together the true Qi Buddha power, the unknown wooden fish mallet no longer sucked the true Qi Buddha power of the two people, but spit out all the true Qi Buddha power just sucked in the past.


    It sucked in and spit out, but it was not a simple transportation, but the wasted true Qi absorbed and the wise Buddha power had changed.


    Although we can''t see much change at a time, the true Qi and Buddha power are much purer than before.


    They didn''t dare to neglect it. They quickly absorbed the real Qi Buddha power vomited by the wooden fish mallet into their bodies one by one. However, they were both experienced people and would never do that reckless thing. Therefore, the speed of sucking back into their bodies was controlled very slowly and steadily.


    "Hoo..."


    It took nearly an hour for the two people to suck up the real Qi and Buddha power fed back by the wooden fish hammer, and then they breathed a long sigh of relief.


    Almost too late to experience the changes of his body, Zhitong threw out the wooden fish hammer in his hand.


    However, he was also very clear that although the wooden fish mallet was terrible, it was absolutely a world-renowned treasure with such a disturbance today. Therefore, he mastered the throwing technique very well, but he threw the wooden fish mallet directly onto the bed and on the soft bedding, which could not damage the wooden fish mallet at all.


    After finishing these, he didn''t have time to ask about idleness, so he looked inside directly. At this look, he was surprised and shouted inexplicably: "ah!"


    Idleness was there staring at his hands. He was surprised and happy in his eyes. Suddenly he heard master shouting, so he hurried over and shouted with concern: "master, how''s the old man?"


    Hearing the idle inquiry, Zhitong woke up from surprise and turned around. He turned his head and looked at the idle with surprise and joy: "good disciple, test you for a teacher. You may tell the origin of this wooden fish hammer?"


    "This......" in a word, he directly confused the waste.


    He just saw that the wooden fish mallet was extraordinary, but he didn''t know what it was, baby.


    Originally, I thought that master had enough experience to help find out, but who could think of it, but he almost let both of them hang up. It''s really funny.


    "Master, haven''t I explained to you that this wooden fish mallet was given to me by expert Hu. I really don''t know its origin, and I also asked expert Hu. He received it at a stall. It has been more than 20 years, and it''s impossible to find the stall owner."


    Speaking of this, vanity looked at the master with a puzzled face: "master, can''t you see the origin of this wooden fish mallet?"


    Zhitong''s eyes showed a look of disappointment, but when he heard such a question about wasted time, his wrinkled old face suddenly stagnated. Then he smiled and coughed: "wasted time, in fact, this wooden fish hammer as a teacher can see extraordinary at a glance, but I haven''t knocked wooden fish for too many years, so I really can''t think of it for a while, This wooden fish mallet is the treasure left by which master. "


    "Master, think about it quickly. It''s very important!" The wasted mind was immersed in trying to study the origin of the wooden fish mallet, so he didn''t notice the language disease in Zhitong discourse.


    "Cough..." it''s lucky that Zhitong can install it again. At the moment, he really can''t install it, so he hurriedly used the transfer method: "waste, let''s go back and think about it slowly, then check the data, and tell you in a few days, but now our primary problem is that as soon as this wooden fish mallet meets the Buddha power of the whole body, it is swallowed in an instant, You can''t even let go of your hands, but how can you make the wooden fish hammer not swallow the Buddha power as a teacher, and return all the Buddha power absorbed? "


    "This......" he didn''t know how to explain it to Shifu. After all, it was too strange. He vaguely knew that the return of true Qi Buddha power by wooden fish mallet had something to do with the strange energy in his body, but he couldn''t explain this problem. He couldn''t tell Zhitong that he was a transgressor?


    Therefore, he smiled unnaturally, pretended to be stunned and said, "master, I don''t know what''s going on. Suddenly, the power of swallowing disappeared, and returned all the real Qi I injected into it. What''s more, the amount of real Qi returned was not only a few points more than before, but also several times purer!"


    Zhitong didn''t doubt him. After all, the situation was too strange at that time, and he couldn''t doubt the body of waste. At that time, he just asked waste, just by the way, to divert his attention.


    Therefore, he didn''t think much about this answer. He pondered a little and said slowly: "waste, try to pick up this wooden fish hammer, and then slowly inject the true Qi into it to see if it''s all right."


    In fact, he said this after careful consideration.


    After all, he had injected real Qi into this wooden fish mallet before, and nothing unusual happened at that time.


    It was not until Zhitong injected pure Buddha power that the terrible phagocytosis occurred. Moreover, after injecting true Qi into Zhitong, the wooden fish mallet again prevented the phagocytosis of the wooden fish mallet. After the change of true Qi, the wooden fish mallet returned the true Qi Buddha power to the two people and purified it for them.


    It can be said that after this event, although it was extremely dangerous, it was a blessing in disguise. Not only did it have no loss, but it also made the real Qi Buddha power in the body more and more pure.


    It can be said that it took a great advantage of this.


    Therefore, when Zhitong offered to give himself a try, the waste almost did not hesitate, and went to the wooden fish mallet lying quietly on the bed.


    But when he was close to the wooden fish, he suddenly felt a little uneasy in his heart, because the wooden fish hammer, at the moment, the vast and broad breath, was more and more heavy.

 Chapter 65

    At the moment, the wooden fish mallet is absolutely the same as when waste first got it.


    Because the wooden fish mallet at the moment is absolutely amazing.


    The smooth stone surface shows a texture like jade, the dark texture reflects the bright light, and a faint soft power is diffused outward. If ordinary people can''t feel this power, but for Buddhist disciples who waste their time, they feel it most truly.


    With a soft look, a sense of peace suddenly came into being in the depths of my heart. The secluded Buddha power is like silk, which moistens my heart and affects people''s noisy thoughts.


    Just now, I had a little uneasy in my heart. After being illuminated by the soft Buddha light, I became calm. Unexpectedly, the fear was gone and replaced by a strong sense of kindness.


    So almost no longer had any hesitation, wasted his hand and held it on the wooden fish mallet.


    But at the moment of holding the wooden fish mallet, he reacted. His hand shook and almost threw the wooden fish mallet away, but he soon found that there was no discomfort at all.


    If you have to say what you feel, it is an indifferent and gentle texture, which has been transmitted from the palm of your hand to your heart.


    "This..."


    Idleness was immediately stunned. The wooden fish mallet should be something like jade. The feeling of warmth should have nothing to do with it.


    But why is there such a clear warm feeling in the palm of the heart?


    He was stunned, but Zhitong on one side was even more nervous than him. A thin layer of sweat had seeped from his forehead. His concerned eyes stared at waste and held it on the hand of wooden fish mallet: "waste, how about it?"


    The words are very light. It seems that fear has alarmed something, but the meaning of concern and tension is revealed.


    "No, no bad feeling." Idly surprised, he said his feelings. He had carefully held his hand on the wooden fish mallet. At the moment, he gradually increased his strength and said, "master, this wooden fish mallet is actually warm!"


    "Ah?" Hearing the words of idleness, Zhitong was stunned. He looked at idleness suspiciously and doubted the authenticity of his words.


    After all, Zhitong had a thrilling experience before, so his understanding of this wooden fish hammer is very unforgettable. When he held it, it was cold and deadly, and the super terrible phagocytosis seemed to be able to swallow up even the temperature.


    Therefore, Zhitong''s feeling is really true, so after listening to the idle words, he really can''t believe it.


    "It''s true!" When he heard that Zhitong didn''t believe it, he handed the wooden fish mallet forward and sent it to Zhitong: "master, if you don''t believe it, touch it."


    Half believing and half doubting, Zhitong wanted to touch it, but he was afraid of the swallowing power of fear. Hesitant, he wasted comfort: "master, we touched it once before. Although it was very dangerous, it also benefited immeasurably. It''s the so-called danger of wealth. Master, you can try again. If you really don''t succeed, there''s me."


    Zhitong has some intention in his eyes. He is right to waste his time. Although it was very dangerous before, the benefits he got were huge. Zhitong''s cultivation, which has been stagnant for many years, also showed a slight fluctuation, and there are faint signs of breakthrough.


    So in the twinkling of his eyes, he suddenly clenched his teeth and repeated his wasted words: "yes, wealth and danger, I''ll fight again."


    The palm turned over and caught the wooden fish mallet directly, but he had some psychological shadow in his space, so the grasping position was at the end of the wooden fish mallet, and only his thumb and index finger grasped the wooden fish mallet.


    "Ha ha..." with Zhitong holding the wooden fish mallet, his heart immediately lifted up, but then, the warm heat flow on the wooden fish mallet flowed into his body, so hot that he couldn''t help laughing: "nothing, really nothing!"


    After confirming the safety, Zhitong and wasted more courage, especially wasted and active. He used to be an expert in the period of robbery, but now he has fallen to the lowest level. The gap is so big that it is difficult to accept.


    Although he spent so much time and got used to this kind of life, his heart of pursuing the way of heaven was stronger and stronger every moment. Then he thought that he had more than doubled his cultivation in just a short moment, and the amount of genuine Qi decreased but increased. He couldn''t help but propose: "master, why don''t we inject genuine Qi again, See if you can purify the real Qi and accumulate more? "


    "This..." Zhitong hesitated. Although he felt safe now, he would die if that terrible situation happened again after injecting real Qi.


    However, at the thought of the final benefits and the cultivation that was only a little short of breaking through, Zhitong immediately ruthlessly shouted, "OK!"


    The two teachers and disciples are also bold and bold. They will do whatever they say.


    However, they are still measured after all, so the true Qi Buddha power injected into the wooden fish mallet is not rapid, but a trace is separated and slowly penetrated into the wooden fish mallet.


    "Du..."


    A distant wooden fish sound seemed to ring out in their minds, and then they saw the dark light outside the wooden fish mallet, which was originally faint, shining with dark gold.


    If I hadn''t seen it with my own eyes, I really thought it was a fantasy, but this strange thing happened in front of them.


    "This..." they almost exclaimed in unison.


    How can the dark stone shine dark gold? Is that ridiculous?


    However, it is understandable that one person''s eyes make mistakes, and it is somewhat unlikely that two people''s eyes make mistakes together.


    In particular, the dark golden brilliance, with a broad Buddhist power, seems to contain everything, and is even more mixed with a faint Sanskrit singing, which makes people feel a kind of peace and indisputable in the bottom of their heart.


    While they were intoxicated with this enjoyment, the true Qi Buddha power injected into the wooden fish mallet also changed.


    The great and terrible power of phagocytosis did not appear, but only the ability of purification remained, but the ability of back feeding no longer existed.


    A moment later, all the joyful Zen silk in the wasted body was purified. Of course, the reason why he was fast was that there were few joyful Zen silk in his body, because he had no super product medium, so the joyful Zen silk stored in his body was accumulated in the third layer of joyful Qi refining.


    But after all, he can only advance to the next level with 10000, so counting down like this, there are more than 30000 happy Zen threads in his body.


    This purification directly reduced the more than 30000 happy Zen silk wasted in the body by two-thirds.


    "Hiss..."


    Seeing this situation, I can''t help but feel some egg pain. This mud horse is really exaggerated!


    Then he looked inside quickly, but was glad to find that his cultivation was not reduced, and his cultivation was stronger and abnormal than before.


    If we say that in the past, the power that a punch can explode was ten, then now the power that a punch can explode is forty. This violent force has been fully raised to four times.


    "Wipe! This mud horse is very abnormal, isn''t it? " I was stunned by this situation.


    It''s really frightening to death to directly explode the watch with violent force!


    How can we not know what this means? This is combat effectiveness!


    "Ha ha..." he danced wildly and excitedly.


    But before his laughter fell, Zhitong over there screamed, "ah!"


    "Master, what''s the matter with you?" Idly looked at master in surprise and wondered if he had changed? So he asked with concern.


    "Hurry, hurry..." Zhitong shook into a and tried to express his meaning.


    However, in an instant, his face had become very bad, and more beads of sweat fell down his forehead.


    He didn''t know the situation, but he knew it was urgent, so he held his hand on the wooden fish mallet. Then he saw that Zhitong''s face improved in an instant, and his hand withdrew from the wooden fish mallet like a ghost.


    For a long time, Zhitong took a long sigh of relief, looked at the wooden fish mallet with lingering fear, and turned to waste: "this wooden fish mallet is really evil. It is the safest only when you hold it. As soon as you release it, it will be like a bottomless hole, swallowing all the Buddha power of my whole body!"


    "Oh?" Idly looking at master in amazement, I felt a billowing wave in my heart.


    "Is this baby really tailor-made for me?"

 Chapter 66

    For three days in a row, he studied the strange wooden fish hammer in the house without leaving home.


    He knows very well how important a powerful magic weapon is to the immortal, so the research work must not stop.


    Of course, Zhitong was not idle in the past three days. He searched almost all the ancient books of Xishan temple and searched for information related to this wooden fish mallet.


    In this way, this millennium old temple has stored ancient books for unknown years, which can be described as suffering.


    However, it is finally time to live up to those who have a heart. With the efforts of the two masters and disciples, they finally found a little trace.


    Zhitong happily took a yellowing Scripture bag and shouted at vanity: "vanity, come here, I found the origin of the wooden fish hammer!"


    When I was glad to waste my time, I directly picked up the wooden fish mallet that was still playing in my hand and rushed to Zhitong.


    Zhitong opened the Sutra bag, but it contained not Sutra books at all, but several stone slabs. However, the stone slab was as dark as paint, but it could not be seen what material it was made of. However, looking at the simple and vicissitudes of life, it was clear that it had been put for many years.


    On these stone slabs, the characters are densely engraved, each as big as a tadpole, but the characters are small seal characters of ancient times.


    He couldn''t recognize this font, so he looked at Zhitong blankly.


    Zhitong finally found something to show off, so he smiled triumphantly at the wasted time. "Wasted time, that is, I have a wide range of knowledge as a teacher, so I know these. Otherwise, I''m afraid you may not be able to find the origin of this strange wooden fish hammer even if you look all over the world."


    He wasted his time worrying about the origin of the wooden fish mallet. Although he was not too professional as a monk, he also knew a truth, that is, the wooden fish mallet was matched with the wooden fish, so there must be a wooden fish in his hand.


    So he hurriedly urged, "master, tell me, what''s the matter with this wooden fish mallet?"


    When Zhitong saw that vanity didn''t answer his words, he immediately felt embarrassed, but he was a master of the obscene sect. However, he immediately returned to normal and said with a proud smile: "vanity, I tell you, do you know what scriptures are engraved on these stone slabs?"


    He was at a loss. He was definitely a black door to such history: "master, is there anything else to pay attention to these stone slabs?"


    "Hey, hey!" Zhitong gave an obscene smile, and then handed one of the stone slabs to the wasted face: "look at the material of this stone slab carefully."


    Idleness narrowed his eyes carefully and looked at the stone slab handed by Zhitong, but he was suddenly stunned: "this..."


    "Yes, the material of this slate is very similar to that of the wooden fish mallet in your hand. It can even be said that this is a kind of material!" Zhitong''s words were not surprising, and he kept buzzing his wasted head.


    Seeing that vanity was stunned, Zhitong''s face became more and more elated: "good apprentice, do you know what these stone slabs are?"


    "What is it?" There was a lot of noise in my mind. There were all kinds of complications. When I heard master''s question, I just subconsciously replied.


    Zhitong smiled more and more obscene and proud. He raised the slate high and shone in his eyes: "this is the treasure of our Xishan temple and the true copy of Laozi''s Hu Sutra!"


    "Ah!" Wasted immediately confused, this, this is also very engaged in?


    Isn''t Lao Tzu the founder of Taoism? When did he become Buddha again and leave Laozi''s Hu Sutra?


    But in a flash, he came back to God. Even if Lao Tzu transformed Hu into Buddha, what does that have to do with the wooden fish hammer?


    Is it


    Just when he had a lot of thoughts and chaos in his mind, Zhitong said with a positive face: "these stone slabs are not only similar in material to the wooden fish hammer, but also have records about the wooden fish hammer on these stone slabs."


    "Really?" The wasted eyes suddenly lit up. If there are records about wooden fish mallet on these stone slabs, it must also record wooden fish. In this way, you can find wooden fish and form a set with the wooden fish mallet in your hand. Although it is still difficult, you can finally have a basis.


    "Of course it''s true!" Zhitong''s shoulder slipped slightly, then he slipped away his wasted hand, and then translated the record of wooden fish hammer on the slate.


    "When I rode a green bull to the west, I inadvertently went to a strange country, where there was a lack of faith, there was no trust between people, the superior was violent, and ordinary people lived a miserable life, like walking corpses. I suddenly felt compassion and had a great wish to popularize all the people."


    Zhitong said, and the obscene and smiling look on his face was no longer seen. Instead, there was a respectful and compassionate face, that is, there was a faint Buddha light between his eyes and eyebrows.


    "So Lao Tzu turned into a Buddha and passed on his Taoist tradition there. This is the legend of Lao Tzu transforming Hu in later generations. According to this miracle, the later disciples wrote a scripture, which is Lao Tzu transforming Hu."


    I didn''t expect to waste time. Unexpectedly, there was such a saying. I was shocked and sweating for a time, but I thought of it in an instant. No wonder, no wonder.


    The wooden fish mallet was tailor-made to himself, but it turned out that the original owner of the wooden fish mallet was also a Strider like himself, but he crossed a different world, but he crossed another country.


    Moreover, he also entered the Buddha from the Tao, based on the orthodoxy and guided by the Buddhism to verify his own Avenue.


    For a moment, the thoughts in the wasted mind turned a thousand times, but they were ecstatic and yearning.


    He saw his stunned mind and was shocked by his own interpretation. He smiled and continued. "But when Lao Tzu turned Hu into a tiger, he did not take his horse to the green bull. Instead, he let the green bull fly up to the fairyland. But the green bull was flying up, but the body remained, and the essence of the body turned into a bluestone."


    "Master, wait, why can''t I understand this? The green bull turns into bluestone. What does that have to do with the wooden fish mallet and the stone slab? "


    He held up the dark wooden fish mallet with glittering light and shook it in front of Zhitong''s eyes.


    "Stupid!" Zhitong flicked his finger and directly bounced a collapse in the wasted bald head.


    Then he glared at him unhappily and explained, "Lao Tzu turned into Sakyamuni Buddha. Seeing the suffering of all sentient beings, he took out the sins of all sentient beings one by one with great compassion and condensed them in the bluestone with the supreme magic power, so he had the wooden fish and wooden fish mallet."


    At this point, Zhitong turned to waste and asked, "do you know what wooden fish do?"


    "This..." he didn''t think of himself as a real monk at all, so he really didn''t know anything about the cultivation of Buddhism, so he couldn''t answer the question of wisdom at all.


    "Alas!" Zhitong then flicked a finger on his wasted forehead, and then slowly said, "the role of wooden fish can be roughly divided into four, one, diligence, two, vigilance, three, unity, and four, mind taking."


    Days and months multiplying the tangle of the eyes, and gently saying, "so Shakya Muni Buddha made the green bull essence of this crime industry into a wooden fish. Every day, he beat it, recited it day after day, and accumulated the influence of Buddhism, and then he could spend all this crime." That''s why there''s that terrible phagocytosis. "


    When I heard this, I realized that the origin of the wooden fish mallet was so awesome that it was the magic weapon of the Buddha. Although it was one piece and not complete, I didn''t know how many people would envy to die if I took it out like this.


    But he didn''t know one more thing, so he looked at Zhitong and asked, "master, since this wooden fish is used to dissolve sin, what''s the matter with the Scriptures copied on those boards?"


    "This scripture was transcribed and carved by a Buddhist great virtue, so the Scripture itself has great prestige. After countless Buddhist great virtues recite it day by day and influence it with Buddhist power, the hostility of these stone slabs has disappeared. Just because of this, I didn''t recognize this wooden fish hammer for a while." Zhitong looked at the wooden fish hammer in his hand with lingering fear, and his eyes were very complex.


    But in a flash, it changed into a faint star light and passed away: "since you can get this wooden fish mallet, and you are safe with it, it also shows that you are destined to this Buddhist treasure. In this case, you should cherish it, and purify it with Buddhist power every day, so as not to be invaded by the anger and become possessed by the devil!"


    In the end, Zhitong was already fierce in voice and color. It can be seen that he was really afraid of the wooden fish hammer.


    In the face of master''s instruction, he dared not agree, so he nodded quickly, but he didn''t think so in his heart.


    In a flash, I suddenly remembered that the wooden fish hammer was not worthy of a set without wooden fish, so I eagerly looked at the master: "master, there are records in the Scripture. Where is the wooden fish?"


    "No!" Zhitong shook his head decisively. Seeing the disappointed color in the wasted eyes, he sighed faintly: "you guy, it''s a great blessing to get such a treasure. It''s hard greed to force too much!"


    "..." he rolled his eyes in vain and whispered in his heart: "Alas, it seems that master can''t take such a good Buddhist treasure, but he''s jealous. In that case, I''ll look for it slowly in the future. If I don''t believe I can''t find wooden fish, I''ll make a set!"


    Just when he secretly vowed to find the wooden fish and put it together, Zhitong''s next sentence made him stunned like a bolt from the blue.


    "Waste, do you know that once the wooden fish hammer and wooden fish are together, it is the most rebellious super medium in the world?"


    "Ah..." I was confused when I wasted my time.

 Chapter 67

    Sitting alone in his room, his wasted mind was full of master''s words.


    "Waste time, you can integrate this wooden fish mallet into your body as a super product medium. However, before you find the wooden fish, the wooden fish mallet has great defects, that is, the wooden fish mallet is Yang and the wooden fish is Yin. Therefore, you need to let the wooden fish mallet devour a pure Yin spirit every other month, And the grade is at least above middle grade. "


    When Zhitong said this, the expression on his face was serious and terrible. There was no ordinary obscenity at all. It was just in his eyes, but with a touch of indecisive complexity.


    "Master, what will happen if you don''t swallow the pure Yin spirit for a month?" As soon as the wasted heart tightened, the little heart immediately raised its throat and stared at the master and asked.


    "Alas!" Zhitong sighed softly, looked far into the distance, and waited for a while before slowly saying: "if you can''t swallow the pure Yin spirit above the middle grade within a month, you will die because of excessive Yang!"


    After saying this, Zhitong seemed very tired and regretted. He turned his body slowly and went out. Only when he went out, he gave a long sigh: "as for how to choose, make your own decision. Whether it''s a wooden fish hammer or a wooden fish, it''s a treasure of Buddhism. It''s difficult and difficult to get it. If it''s not for your bad luck, I will never tell you these words... "


    The sound is long, fading away.


    The only thing left was to spend a long time there alone. After a long time, I didn''t know how I walked back to the room.


    Staring at the wooden fish hammer lying quietly on the table, my thoughts finally came back.


    "Fusion or not?" Murmuring to himself, he gently grabbed the wooden fish mallet.


    Under the dim light, the dark wooden fish mallet shines a little light, soft but not dazzling. At the head of the wooden fish mallet, the Buddhist word is how hidden and how to appear. It seems that a little light dark golden awn stabbed out and directly stabbed into the depths of the people''s heart.


    Vaguely, the wasted eyes were stabbed and became hazy. Hazy, the wasted seemed to see that under the light dark golden light, there was an endless dark sea.


    Inside, black waves billowed and covered the sky and the sun, and there were hoarse screams intertwined.


    Suddenly, there was a strong wind, but the rolling black clouds that covered the sky and blocked the sun turned into evil spirits in an instant. They opened their teeth and claws, showed their ferocious faces, and rushed madly towards the waste.


    This evil ghost is ferocious, but I don''t know how many. It''s overwhelming and rolling like a tide. It makes people feel that they can''t resist at all. It''s really unavoidable. It''s unavoidable. The wasted time immediately broke out in a cold sweat.


    "Hoo..." his thought flashed, but he broke free from the boundless fantasy of the wooden fish hammer. His whole body was dripping with cold sweat, like rain.


    Gasping heavily, his face was as gray as death.


    After a long time, I finally relaxed my breath. I looked at the wooden fish mallet lying quietly on the table with lingering fear. My eyes were full of panic.


    "Just now, it was clear that the evil spirits and evil spirits had condensed into grievances. Looking at the overwhelming appearance, I''m afraid there were no fewer than hundreds of millions of them. Moreover, there was still the suppression of Buddhist treasures. The great virtues of eminent monks of all dynasties were dissolved with supreme Buddhist power. I can''t imagine what it was like when the Buddha condensed hundreds of millions of sins in this Buddhist treasure?"


    The wasted eyes are full of endless fantasies, and the blood is boiling in the chest. Especially when I know that the Buddha is the reincarnation of Lao Tzu, the ancestor of Taoism, the excitement in my heart is even more difficult to see.


    After all, his current situation is very similar to that of Lao Tzu. They are based on Taoism and guided by Buddhism, and they are two generations of people, first Taoism and then Buddhism.


    What makes him more daydream is that he has now obtained the magic weapon wooden fish mallet of Lao Tzu to suppress hundreds of millions of crimes. Although there are still wooden fish, he already has hope.


    There was a raging fire burning in the wasted eyes, burning his whole body like boiling water.


    "I will certainly get the wooden fish and integrate this Buddhist treasure!" The eyes that had some doubts became more and more firm at the moment, until finally the light was bright and people didn''t dare to look directly.


    He suddenly shook his fist and gave a heavy meal on the table: "time waits for no man. The opportunity of this life is against the sky. In that case, now I have a wooden fish mallet. All this is God''s will. In that case, how can I live up to the bad luck!"


    Hold the wooden fish mallet tightly, and the true power penetrates into it. The wooden fish mallet blooms countless dazzling lights. It seems that there is a Sanskrit singing and ringing around the beam, which makes people''s spirit shocked.


    "Right now!"


    With a waste of drinking, the real Qi in the body came out violently and wrapped the dark wooden fish mallet directly.


    With the true Qi wrapped around the wooden fish mallet, the threads are like silk, which is closely connected with the dark wooden fish mallet. The light on the wooden fish mallet is more dazzling. At the moment, the chanting of Sanskrit, which was still faintly audible, has become clear and audible.


    The light and soft light, along with the continuous singing of Sanskrit, instantly shines the whole room. It is soft with unspeakable infectious power. It seems that as long as you look at it gently, you can''t help giving birth to the idea of worship.


    The wasted eyes were more firm and tightly locked on the wooden fish mallet in his hand. Then his palm opened and the wooden fish mallet with thousands of Buddha lights hung in the void.


    "††... Ah... Ah... Mi... Hum..."


    With the wooden fish mallet suspended in the void, the waste is like a lotus blooming in the mouth. The six words of Buddhism are completed at one go, and stabbed into the wooden fish mallet suspended in the void with a little Buddha light.


    The wooden fish hammer was shocked suddenly, and then the light was more prosperous, which was more closely related to the real Qi wrapped around it. Thousands of light filaments were like cocoons, forming a big light curtain.


    The light curtain and the bright Buddha light transmitted from the wasted body are integrated with each other, regardless of each other.


    At this time, the wasted eyes suddenly stared round and shouted, "melt in!"


    "Boom..."


    With his roar, the dazzling light curtain suddenly broke into pieces like glass, but the broken light curtain did not dissipate, but condensed into a huge heart in the wasted round stare.


    "Bang, bang, Bang..."


    The heart was still beating, and directly swallowed the shining wooden fish mallet.


    If Zhitong is here and sees this scene, he will exclaim: Huixin!


    But vanity didn''t know this. He was slightly stunned when he saw that the broken light curtain turned into a huge heart, but he settled his mind in an instant.


    Because he was at a critical moment and could not tolerate any distraction, his eyes were frozen, and his huge heart sank into his chest with the wooden fish mallet.


    "Rush..."


    With the huge heart and the wooden fish mallet submerged, I only felt the heat wave rolling in my chest and the blood surging. I couldn''t help but say a sweet word and a mouthful of blood splashing out.


    However, he had no time to consider whether he was injured or not, and quickly suppressed the violent Qi.


    But not only did he, including Zhitong, think too naive. The idea of integrating the wooden fish mallet seemed feasible, but they all forgot that the wooden fish mallet was originally the magic weapon of the Buddha. It also suppressed hundreds of millions of sins. It has turned powerful and unparalleled grievances in these tens of millions of years. How can ordinary people suppress it?


    Therefore, although he tried to control his Qi, the violent breath of the wooden fish mallet disturbed his efforts in an instant, making the Qi in his body a mess.


    More faintly, there was black gas overflowing from the wooden fish mallet. This was the hundreds of millions of powerful grievances in the wooden fish mallet. When they smelled the smell of strangers, they wanted to escape one by one and give up for rebirth.


    The wasted face turned pale in an instant, without a trace of blood.


    "No! I don''t want to hang up like this! "


    In his heart, thick unwilling poured out, making him want to shout, but there was no sound.


    The surging Qi and blood has stirred the wasted body into a mess. In the seven orifices of eyes, ears, mouth and nose, blood seeps out, and the whole body is full of black gas, overflowing from each pore.


    The hundreds of millions of strong grievances have waited for thousands of years, and finally waited for the opportunity. One can imagine the madness.


    In the rolling black air, the wasted face can be ferocious, and the blood flow in the seven orifices is like a column.


    Although his consciousness is extremely tenacious, it can no longer resist the invasion of hundreds of millions of grievances at this moment.


    "Did you die like this?"


    The wasted heart thinks faintly, and the consciousness is also blurred in an instant.


    "Zhi..."


    At this time, a strange voice sounded out of the window, and then a thin, light golden figure knocked open the window and rushed straight into the house.


    "Zhi..."


    Xiao Jin''s hair stood up all over her body. Regardless of the dirt on her wasted body, she rushed straight over.


    "Bang..."


    Its body just touched the steaming black Qi outside the wasted body, but it was directly shaken away.


    Xiao Jin quickly rolled on the ground. Regardless of the pain of falling, he shouted eagerly in his mouth and jumped into the waste again.


    Once, twice, three times


    After I don''t know how many times of failure, Xiaojin has been scarred, bloody and unspeakably embarrassed, but the little guy didn''t give up. His eyes are more tenacious and anxious.


    Because the black air around him has filled the whole room and shrouded Xiao Jin in it. Vaguely, you can hear the arrogant and strange cry, and the chanting Sanskrit voice is directly suppressed.


    Time has reached the most critical juncture. If you don''t succeed, waste will become a devil.


    "Zhi..."


    With a roar, Xiao Jin''s sharp teeth pricked up, and a pair of monkey claws beat wildly towards his chest. Then an unexpected scene happened.


    I saw little Jin''s body suddenly glittering with gold, and every hair appeared with Buddha light, reflecting it like a god monkey.


    "Click, click..."


    It seemed that something cracked, and then a dark golden light came straight out of the vertical crack in the middle of the little golden eyebrow.

 Chapter 68

    "Click!"


    With a sound like something was torn open, the vertical scar in the middle of the little golden eyebrow finally cracked completely.


    Vertical eye!


    Xiao Jin is a real Three eyed monkey. In that vertical eye, there is a dazzling golden light.


    The light, like a sword, pierced into the rolling black spirit of the room.


    "Zi..."


    The black gas overflowing from the wasted body was directly pierced through a huge hole after encountering the golden light from the small gold vertical eye.


    All the black gas that touched the golden lightsaber was melting rapidly.


    "Hoo..."


    The boundless black Qi is a trace of resentment overflowing from the wooden fish mallet in the wasted body. How can you be willing to surrender like this, surging and rolling.


    In an instant, it condensed into a huge black skull.


    As soon as the skull was cemented, it bit Xiao Jin.


    Xiao Jin didn''t seem to see it. A monkey face was ferocious and terrible. Especially the vertical eye in the middle of his eyebrow made people shudder.


    Up and down the whole body, there is a faint Buddhist fluorescence shining. Hundreds of millions of monkey hair roots all over the body are shining with Buddhist light, which is set off with the anger on the face, which reminds people of Buddhist anger King Kong.


    Just when the skeleton giant formed by the rolling black gas was about to swallow it into the import, Xiao Jin suddenly pinched a pair of monkey claws and produced a strange French seal.


    As this strange Dharma seal was squeezed out, the dazzling Buddha light in its vertical eye became more grand. At a glance, people couldn''t help but have a heart of worship.


    With the pinching out of the Dharma seal, the Sanskrit chanted from low to high, and the magnificent reverberated in the whole room.


    "††... Ah... Ah... Mi... Hum..."


    The simple tone of voice, vicissitudes and long distance, shocked the skeleton giant solidified by the rolling black gas in the void.


    Then, the vertical eye in the middle of Xiaojin''s eyebrows looked into the waste through layers of black gas.


    The golden radiance penetrated into the wasted body in an instant.


    "Zheng..."


    A sonorous low sound seemed to activate something. The wasted body suddenly trembled violently. Such a violent trembling shook the rolling black gas wrapped around him.


    "Ah!"


    With violent trembling, the wasted face had become distorted by pain and red as blood.


    "Qiang..."


    Just when his body was twisted to the extreme and overburdened, a Buddha light suddenly lit up from his body.


    With this Buddha light shining from the wasted body, in the Xishan temple, suddenly the bell rang loudly without knocking. There was a sound of Sanskrit singing from the whole Xishan temple.


    Even in Xishan temple, dozens of Buddha statues and sacred objects of Buddhism also burst out bright lights together.


    It seems to respond to the birth of this Buddha light, and it seems to worship the grandeur and depth of this Buddha light.


    This Buddha light was transmitted from the wasted body. It could not be said to be too bright. It even looked a little peaceful. However, the endless black gas that was still stubbornly wrapped around him melted quickly and diffused directly into the void after encountering this Buddha light.


    It was the arrogant black skeleton giant who seemed to be afraid after this Buddha light came out. However, it waited for thousands of years, but it was unwilling to fail. Therefore, it fought its strongest strength and rushed directly to waste.


    "Hong..."


    The Buddha light seemed to be wise. When I saw the skeleton giant rushing over, it suddenly lit up. A huge Buddhist word came out from the wasted body in an instant. With the sound of the Buddhist truth, it hit the skeleton giant heavily.


    "Boom..."


    With a loud noise, the huge Buddhist word came to the skeleton giant. Without any block, the black skeleton giant turned directly into nothingness.


    With the skeleton giant turned into nothingness, all the Buddha light and black gas in the room dissipated and invisible.


    Since the vertical eye opened, Xiao Jin, who had been suspended in the void, also fell heavily to the ground. The vertical eye in the middle of his eyebrow also disappeared, leaving only a crack, which seemed to be a little deeper than before, but he couldn''t notice it without looking carefully.


    "Hoo..."


    The waste finally breathed out a long breath. He was confused and didn''t fully know what had just happened. When he woke up, he felt that the pain of his body was gone, and the rolling black gas dissipated. The wooden fish mallet released a faint fluorescence gently and condensed in his Dantian.


    It is still the original shape, but now it releases pure energy like a relic.


    "Hiss..."


    Wasted forehead is covered with cold sweat instantly. What''s the matter with this mud horse?


    Why is it not integrated with Dantian, or directly condensed into a round relic, but it is still in such a shape, isn''t it a pit?


    But without allowing him to think more, a voice of anger and concern rang out from the door: "waste, what are you doing, do you really want to tear down Laozi''s Xishan temple?"


    With the sound, the door was kicked open from the outside in an instant.


    The angry Zhitong was about to question waste again, but when he looked up, he saw waste covered in blood. He was speechless, but he was suddenly stunned.


    But in a flash, he thought of a possibility. He pointed to the waste in panic and asked, "you, did you really integrate that Buddhist treasure into your body?"


    Wasted tired squeezed out a smile: "yes, almost died!"


    "Wipe!" When Zhitong heard this, he jumped up directly. His face was obviously full of concern and regret. He shouted, "I just said that it is possible to integrate the wooden fish mallet, but who made you integrate so recklessly?"


    The more he said, the more excited he was. At the end, his roar was so painful that he wasted his ears: "do you know that to integrate these anti heaven Buddhist treasures, we must gather more than a dozen Buddhist monks and virtues, and then use the supreme Dharma to resolve the hostility and the willpower left by the Buddha in those years, so there is a chance of success, but you..."


    When he said this, he seemed to think of something. His eyes suddenly opened wide and looked straight at the wasted body. However, although the wasted body was weak, it was too different from before.


    There seems to be a touch of unspeakable peace in Yingying. There is a pure Buddhist desire. Although the realm is still the same, Zhitong has an invisible feeling and wants to be close to him.


    "This..."


    Zhitong is really confused.


    With profound Buddhism and rich experience, how can a wise man not understand the sudden change of idleness? He was surprised and looked at idleness inexplicably, just like watching a monster.


    "Master, are you okay?" Although Zhitong yelled at himself as soon as he came in, he knew in his heart that master cared about him. Even under the roar and anger, he could not hide his deep concern.


    As a man of two generations, he knew the value of this feeling better, so his heart was warm in vain. Seeing Zhitong stunned on the spot, he couldn''t help asking.


    "Hoo..." Zhitong took a long breath and finally calmed down. He looked at the vanity strangely, shook his head and murmured: "I can''t understand it. I really can''t understand it. The boy''s luck is really going against the sky! It''s amazing that even such a Buddhist treasure against the sky has been successfully integrated by him. It''s really a demon! "


    Waste is the corner of the eye ruthlessly pulled back, the heart secretly sighed: "master, this way of praising people is really ugly!"


    After a long time, Zhitong''s mood finally calmed down, his expression was solemn and his tone was severe: "waste, since you have integrated this Buddhist treasure, you must remember that every month, you must find a pure Yin spirit and let it swallow it. If the Yang Qi is too high, you will explode and die!"


    When he wasted his time, he knew that Shifu was not joking, and that the pain was still fresh in his mind when he fused the wooden fish mallet, so he nodded with lingering fear: "Shifu, don''t worry, I know what to do."


    "That''s good." Zhitong sighed and walked out slowly. When he stepped out of the room, he fainted on the ground, but he was slightly stunned, but he didn''t think much.


    After the master left, he picked up Xiao Jin in vain. His eyes coagulated on Xiao Jin for a long time before he finally sighed: "did you really save me?"


    In fact, during that period of blurred consciousness, he vaguely heard Xiao Jin''s neighing. Now he saw Xiao Jin in a coma in his room, and he already had a guess in his heart.

 Chapter 69

    After settling down Xiao Jin, waste time finally has time to take a good look at his body.


    This look surprised him. At the moment, the few feelings absorbed before have condensed. Although they have only condensed into a little less than one ten thousandth of a root, the scarlet and attractive color makes the wasted heart ecstatic.


    Because this verifies the master''s words, that is, the super product medium can really condense all the love silk into the super product happy Zen silk regardless of grade.


    Although it''s a poor amount of low-grade love, a little makes a lot, and you don''t have to be afraid of any sequelae. This is really great good news.


    But the more so, the more uneasy the wasted heart is, because the more powerful the function of the wooden fish mallet is against the sky, the more violent and unstoppable it will attack.


    With such an uneasy and hesitant mood, he wasted his time looking at his wooden fish mallet which had been integrated.


    At this look, his heart was directly mentioned to his throat.


    "Wipe! This is too exaggerated! "


    Surprised and inexplicable, shocked to the boiling of blood.


    "Master, what a crow''s mouth! It''s really going to explode and die! " Idly staring at the strange wooden fish hammer relic in dantianzhong.


    The dark surface radiates violent energy like fire, such as a raging volcano, which seems to erupt at any time and burn people to ashes.


    However, fortunately, the deep Buddhist character on the head of the wooden fish mallet was a golden light, which suppressed the black gas in the wooden fish mallet.


    In the wasted mind, an idea suddenly came into being at this time, that is, this golden Buddhist character. The Qi of yin and Yang in it is not coordinated. Yang is too heavy and Yin is insufficient. Therefore, in this way, the Buddhist character with supreme magic power is not perfect.


    Therefore, if we do not supplement in time, under the imbalance of yin and Yang, the Buddhist character will have an imbalance of mana and can no longer suppress the rolling black gas inside.


    It''s strange to say. When it''s not integrated into the body, it''s good, but once it''s integrated into the body, it produces such changes.


    In fact, it''s easy to understand, because this wooden fish mallet is the most precious treasure of Buddhism. It''s enough to suppress the rolling black Qi, but once the waste integrates it into the body, it is tantamount to turning it into a part of its own body.


    Waste is used as a super medium to absorb love. Therefore, driven by the Zen skill of happy heart demon, the wooden fish mallet changes the imbalance of yin and Yang, and must be supplemented once a month.


    However, to the delight of idleness, because he integrated the wooden fish mallet, a Buddhist treasure, he directly condensed into a relic, which is really a blessing in disguise.


    Moreover, he also found that although the hammer shaped relic he condensed now is a strange looking rake, it is absolutely powerful and has super powerful phagocytic ability.


    However, this function is a double-edged sword, which can be used to protect life at critical moments, but it must not suck other people''s internal power for its own use as written in the novel.


    Because this swallowing is the rolling black gas in the wooden fish mallet. The endless complaining spirits have swallowed up the true Qi and Buddha power of others. If it is indulgent swallowing, I''m afraid the final result is that the hundreds of millions of complaining spirits are stronger and abnormal, and finally break the seal and get out of trouble.


    But if you are wasting yourself, there is nothing to do, because now the wooden fish mallet is a part of his body and his relic, so his true Qi is consistent with the magic power left by the vast Buddha on the wooden fish mallet and the ancient and simple Dharma seal.


    Therefore, when his true Qi was sent to the relic of the wooden fish mallet, it would be returned by the wooden fish mallet. In this way, it can not only add a trace of mana on the wooden fish mallet, but also make his true Qi more pure.


    This is really the supreme treasure. How can we not make waste ecstatic.


    After making trouble for a long time, until it was confirmed that there was no more omission, the wasted time finally withdrew from the divine knowledge, frowned slightly, and muttered to himself: "it seems that the poor monk is really forced to die. He finally got the super product medium. Now he even has to do it once a month. He is really depressed to death!"


    However, this exclamatory tone, but how to listen, how to make people feel with a touch of show off.


    Fortunately, he himself is here. If others hear him, I don''t know how many people want to spray him on the face.


    He finally stopped laughing until he drooled. However, he narrowed his eyes and whispered to himself: "in other words, I just got the super product medium. I have to try the effect first, so as not to waste the previous life and death!"


    When I thought of doing it, I didn''t hesitate. I changed a dress and wasted quickly down the west mountain


    ¡­¡­


    On Friday, there was a sea of cars and people in front of Zhenhai No. 1 middle school. It was not easy to look forward to the stars and the moon. At the weekend, parents and children mobilized and directly crowded the front of Zhenhai No. 1 middle school.


    However, it''s hard not to waste time. It''s not difficult for him to do such a thing for the master of the third level of Qi refining.


    It''s just that it''s easy for him to squeeze in, but it''s difficult to find Zeng rou.


    After all, idleness is a very backward monk. He has no BMW or mobile phone, so his contact information depends on shouting or eyes.


    However, such a primitive contact method, in this case, is really like looking for a needle in a haystack.


    Surrounded by a noisy crowd, depressed to speechless idleness, looking around at students or parents calling with dazzling smart phones, they shook their heads and sighed: "mud horse, we must quickly get a modern contact tool, otherwise, it''s really a waste of time!"


    It''s just that this can''t be done in a moment, so we have to get close to a beautiful little Laurie who is standing at the gate of the school and waiting for her parents to pick her up: "excuse me, little classmate."


    The beautiful little Lori turned her head with a wary face, but she was seeing the mysterious smile on her wasted face, with deep eyes, a handsome and beautiful face with a dregs, and a bald head with a naked personality. She was stunned, and then her face was blushing.


    Even when he spoke, he became a little nervous: "what''s the matter with you?"


    However, after she asked this, vanity did not respond at all. Instead, she stared at her in a daze, and little Lori''s face immediately became more red.


    Also very unnaturally, he gently gathered the long hair around his ears with his slender fingers, revealing his white neck, but it was more and more like a lotus out of the water, which made people excited.


    When little Lori saw the blatant look in her wasted eyes, her heart pounded, but she stamped her little feet on the ground and snorted shyly: "you, you..."


    "Oh, I''m sorry. I was distracted just now." Idleness was finally reflected. His face was full of smiles and smiled gently at little Laurie, which made him show a special elegant charm.


    Little loriton was crazy when she was young.


    She is crazy and wasted, but the waves in her heart are churning and the blood is surging.


    He shouted madly in his heart, "Buddha! Your old man is so awesome. The poor monk has taken a dozen of them, and they are all good. When are we so destructive? What about all ages? "


    In fact, no wonder he was so surprised and shocked, because just at the moment when he talked with the little Lori, the wooden fish mallet relic in her body worked by itself, and more than a dozen top-grade love threads were drawn from the little Lori''s body, which made him how he could not be ecstatic.


    If it''s all this extraction method, his advanced level is not just around the corner!


    But at last he didn''t forget the business. After his mood subsided slightly, with the faint fluorescence brought by the operation of the wooden fish hammer relic on his face, he asked little Lori with magnetic words: "excuse me, little classmate, do you know teacher Zeng Rou?"


    "Ah?" When little loriton was awakened, she was even more ashamed. She was ready to drop into the water. She stared at the waste, but the more she looked, the more familiar she felt. Then she saw the waste in a suit, which was very handsome. She immediately jumped up, rushed to the waste, put her hands around the waste arm, and cried with surprise and joy: "you, you are all professors!"


    "All called beasts?" Idleness looked at little Lori in surprise and inexplicably. Are there any animals in the world? The name is still too strange!


    However, little Lori looked at the waste from top to bottom. Even her breathing became heavy, and her love in her body grew madly.


    "You, are you making a movie here?" Little Lori''s eyes were full of peach blossoms, and she stared at vanity obsessively. That was vanity. Now she was going to take her away, and there was absolutely no second word.


    Just wasted, but he was confused, but the madly drawn love made him dark and cool.


    So I didn''t care what little Lori said, but I just let out a little um.


    This answer, but it was amazing. The peach blossoms in little Lori''s eyes immediately floated out, and the whole person hurriedly pasted them on the wasted body.


    "Professor Du, I love you. I can do anything for you!"


    Tears of joy flowed down from little Laurie''s eyes, and immediately shocked the waste.


    Mud horse, what the hell is going on? Are girls so active now?


    However, before he could react, little Lori''s body had been pasted into his arms, and several little Loris close to her also ran frantically here.


    And while running, he shouted: "ah, I heard someone shouting that Professor Du is making a film here, Professor Du, I love you!"


    "Hiss..." looking at the hundreds of different levels of love, all kinds of colors rubbed together and wrapped around him. Suddenly, I was surprised, but I shouted: "wipe! The world is so crazy! "


    Then he ran away.

 Chapter 70

    Wasted this escape, but took out his whole body skills, which escaped from a crowd of crazy young girls and little loris.


    After running to a remote path on the campus, he dared to stop and look back. The place where he had just escaped was crowded at this time. A group of crazy girls were tearing and shouting, "Oh, where are you? Come out! "


    Even some little Laurie stamped her feet and wiped her tears because she didn''t catch up with the wasted meeting just now. It was like she had lost something she loved. She felt sad and didn''t want to live.


    He shook his head puzzled, wiped a cold sweat with lingering fear, and sighed: "mud horse, this is really crazy!"


    In fact, it really can''t blame those little Loris because his appearance is a little like that Professor, and the happy heart magic Zen Sutra in his body runs again. Especially, he has just integrated the Buddhist treasure wooden fish mallet in his body, which makes the hallucinogenic effect of his happy heart magic Zen Sutra very obvious.


    What''s more, his clothes, his shining eyes, his bald head, and his monk robe that is incompatible with the surrounding environment make him look so different.


    This group of little Loris is not deep in the world, and they have been poisoned by that drama for many years, so they mistook him for a beast. That''s why the above scene appeared.


    Just wasted but couldn''t think of these, only attributed it to the madness of young Laurie and the great increase of her charm, so she became more and more distressed.


    However, such a situation is difficult to replicate. After all, although it happens from time to time to recognize the wrong person, the smell of the newly integrated wooden fish mallet in the wasted body has been exhausted just now. If he wants to have another high light moment, he can only wait for the wooden fish matched with the wooden fish mallet to be integrated in the future.


    But after this scare, the waste is not all useless, but on the contrary, his harvest is absolutely great!


    The amount of love extracted from the body was thousands in just that moment, and most of the quality of love was good.


    Unexpectedly, under the transformation of wooden fish mallet relic, a small piece of happy Zen silk was condensed.


    "Wipe! How dare you be so strong? "


    Idly looking at a small piece of happy Zen silk just baked, it''s really exciting and painful.


    Although it is advanced and rapid, but in the same situation, waste really doesn''t want to do it again, because it is really dangerous. If you are careless, I''m afraid you will be pushed back by those beautiful little Laurie.


    It feels terrible, like a nightmare.


    Think it''s better to be normal.


    But in this way, wasting is to make it difficult. Now, in this case, if people dare not, how can they find Zeng Rou?


    Modern contact information, ah, really should be equipped with one. Waste your time and make up your mind. After going back this time, you must find a way to make money and buy a mobile phone first.


    Poor thing, I''ve opened two pieces of jade in a row, but I still have nothing in my hand. I really can''t live this day.


    In the bitter sigh, the wasted time had walked more than ten meters along the road. An old woman shouted to him with alert: "Hey, I said this young man, don''t you see this is the girls'' dormitory? And break in? "


    "Ah?" Idleness suddenly looked up and was meeting the scrutiny of the middle-aged elder sister. His eyes crossed. Idleness of the last vestige of the magic energy of the wooden fish mallet in the body had an effect in an instant.


    The eyes of the middle-aged woman suddenly changed. A wrinkled face immediately poured into a layer of pink blush. Her eyes blinked and her voice was soft and boring: "handsome boy, did you come to find someone?"


    Then, the fat body of the middle-aged eldest sister has moved towards the waste. Through her trembling posture, the waste dares to conclude that she must have exceeded 180 kilograms!


    Not only that, the dark color in the middle-aged eldest sister''s body, which can''t even enter the inferior, grows madly, and then, like the demon vine in the animated film, desperately entangles in the waste.


    "Hiss..." wasted a breath of air-conditioning, mud horse. This situation is really strange!


    It used to be good. How can it become popular and flowers bloom now?


    Something''s wrong. Something''s absolutely wrong. When my mind suddenly turned, I thought of the wooden fish mallet just fused.


    His eyes were slightly frozen. He concentrated his Qi in his eyes. Under the direct look of his perspective eyes, he clearly saw that there was a touch of light black gas in the middle-aged woman''s body.


    When the black gas was integrated with the wooden fish hammer at that time, the black gas rushed out of the wooden fish hammer was clearly one: "the original problem is here!"


    When he found the problem, he went straight to the source. He looked at the wooden fish hammer relic in his body, but saw that the relic was shiny and there was no more black gas. Suddenly, he was relieved and sighed: "it seems that there was a wisp of black gas leaking from the net at the time of integration, so it caused today''s misunderstanding."


    For a time, loss and liberation converge.


    But just as he was stunned, the fat sister had arrived in front of him, and the trembling fat rubbed on him: "little handsome boy, you see, people will be embarrassed for so long."


    Holding the whine of his voice, he straightened up all the sweat of wasted Lei, and instantly dropped goose bumps on the ground.


    The body retreated and kept a certain safe distance, which made me feel much better. I forced out a smile: "elder sister, excuse me, where does teacher Zeng rouzeng live?"


    The middle-aged eldest sister is angry and wasted a look. This cute expression really makes people look at the rhythm of having nightmares: "people are not eldest sister."


    In order to find Zeng Rou, he took a step back and kept the distance to a safe distance: "beauty, do you know where Zeng Rou''s teacher lives?"


    A beautiful woman called the bones of the middle-aged eldest sister crisp, and her voice was even more disgusting: "handsome boy, this is the student''s dormitory, where teacher Zeng lives."


    With that, her fat fingers pointed away and asked for the information she wanted, but she didn''t dare to stay any longer and fled like flying.


    Behind him, I could hear the middle-aged elder sister''s whiny cry: "handsome boy, you haven''t left my phone yet..."


    "Wipe!" When I heard this, my body immediately stagnated, but then I didn''t dare to hesitate at all. Like an arrow, I disappeared in the sight of the middle-aged elder sister.


    Mud horse, it''s really frightening step by step here. I''m afraid it''s the rhythm pushed back!

 Chapter 71

    It was confirmed that she was completely out of the sight of the middle-aged elder sister. The frightened waste was finally a long sigh of relief and stopped.


    He looked at the back with lingering fear and reconfirmed that the middle-aged elder sister would not catch up. He was relieved at last.


    "Strange rake, it''s definitely strange rake!"


    With a slight sigh, he looked up and looked forward, but suddenly his eyes were frozen and stunned there.


    At the intersection, the figure with white clothes, beautiful hair and intoxicating aroma is not Zeng rou.


    "Here you are." In the light words, there is deliberately suppressed excitement and joy, and more lingering thoughts.


    Slightly pursed red lips, light voice, but let waste listen to some crazy.


    If it was normal, this situation would never appear on the body of idleness, but now, under the sharp fluctuation of his mind, he encountered so many madness and strange rakes along the way, which really made him feel too ups and downs. Therefore, when he saw Zeng Rou''s best woman, Qingshui hibiscus and light elegance, it''s really like looking at immortals. It''s hard to be crazy or not.


    Feeling his fiery eyes and showing boundless appreciation, Zeng Rou immediately blushed with shame and flew into two red clouds in an instant.


    Although shyness is shyness, her heart is ecstatic. A Fang''s heart beats violently and is about to jump out of her chest.


    "You, you..."


    Zeng Rou, who was gentle and shy, didn''t know how to say it for a time. She just hesitated and stopped, slightly lowered her head, beautiful eyes like water, pouring out her tenderness, and her slender jade fingers tightly pinched the corners of her clothes. She didn''t know how to deal with it.


    But this feeling was instantly surrounded by another kind of intoxication. In her surprised eyes, there was a shy expression like water. She looked at the vanity with shock, but saw that the vanity was slightly narrowing her eyes and looking at her quietly. Her heart was immediately lost with the intoxication of her body.


    Thousands of love threads are like cocoons, which are entangled in the waste. If you look at it from the perspective of perspective, you will see a strange world.


    Thousands and hundreds of crimson silk threads, like silk cocoons produced by dreams, tightly intertwined waste and Zeng rou. Their bodies also have an obscure flow of energy in the thousands and hundreds of crimson love threads.


    What flows from Zeng Rou to Zeng Rou in vain is the crimson love. What flows from Zeng Rou in vain is a magnificent light of Taoism and Buddhism with a faint dark golden color.


    The feeling of crisp and numb makes people feel an unspeakable pleasure, like flying in the clouds, like wandering in the sea. For a time, both of them were intoxicated.


    This is not only the blending of emotions, but also the intersection of energy in their bodies. At this moment, time seems to have been static, and only two people are left to indulge in between heaven and earth.


    Four eyes intertwined, but they were silent. This strange scene naturally attracted other people''s strange eyes.


    Especially when one of them is Zeng Rou, the beautiful teacher of Zhenhai No. 1 middle school who ranks first in beauty, and the fantasy object in the hearts of countless male teachers and male students, this attention is even higher.


    It can be said that idleness has aroused the flames of jealousy in the hearts of all male compatriots in Zhenhai No. 1 middle school. They all want to rush up one by one, kick away the guy who dares to look at the goddess, and then stand there by themselves.


    Even if goddess Zeng took a fancy to her, it must be the ten finger girls who went to battle and tossed around all night without sleep.


    "Wipe! Who is this bald head? I''m so angry that I dare to look at the goddess so red! " Depressed tone, with red fruit jealousy and envy, peach blossoms on his face have floated ten meters away.


    When the students saw the teacher shouting, they naturally couldn''t bear it any more. They shouted angrily, "this guy is really unforgivable when no one in Zhenhai No. 1 middle school dares to find us to desecrate our goddess!"


    "That is, how can the goddess be with him? How can she be matched with a tall, rich and handsome man like me!" Among the several people, a man with a small pit on his face pushed his bike and waited for him to go home, but it happened. The male teacher who came to watch shouted angrily.


    "Oh..."


    The people next to him looked at the small pit with his face black to purple, and immediately couldn''t help a violent tumbling in his stomach.


    "Hoo..."


    Under the public''s attention, vanity and Zeng Rou finally woke up from the mysterious feeling to the extreme. At this time, Zeng Rou''s face was like rouge, red like powder puff, and her long hair floated back gently with the breeze. She was dressed in white, which made her pure and pure, like the saint who came down from the altar, and immediately gave birth to a sense of worship that can only be seen from a distance and can not be blasphemed.


    It was the men who made a noise because of envy, jealousy and hatred before. At the moment, they all closed their mouths tightly. They were afraid that their words were abrupt. If they were not careful, they would disturb the peerless beauty that should not appear in the world.


    Her gentle and beautiful eyes looked at the waste inexplicably. Everything she had just experienced made her think it was in a dream, even the fiery eyes around her, but she just stared at the waste face.


    My heart is a billowing wave. How can I do this? Is this the feeling of love?


    She murmured to herself in her heart, recalling the wonderful and intoxicating scene just now.


    Since that vision was opposite to the waste, thousands of surprises burst out at that moment. When she didn''t know how to face it, she suddenly felt a wonderful feeling, which surrounded her heavily.


    It seemed to come from the bottom of her heart, like from waste. In short, it was a mysterious feeling that could not be explained clearly and the Tao was unknown, which made her heart drunk immediately.


    Unable to express in words, what kind of feeling it is, it is simply crisp to the bone, just like flying in the clouds, but also like traveling in the sea, so that people''s thoughts are infinitely amplified and blend with heaven and earth.


    Every cell, every drop of blood, seems to be cheering. People can''t help but want to stay at that moment forever and don''t want to wake up.


    Moreover, Zeng Rou also felt that after the wonderful feeling, her whole body changed. It seemed to be full of a mysterious power. This power made her feel that she could even lift a thousand kilograms of heavy objects and knock down the huge tree with one punch.


    She couldn''t believe looking at her delicate hands, and her eyes showed a complex light of surprise and joy.


    He couldn''t help looking at the waste and wanted to ask him what had happened.


    At this time, he was intoxicated with an understanding. After successfully integrating the wooden fish mallet as the super product medium, he accidentally condensed a strange relic, so he always wanted to try his power.


    Before, he fled in panic at the school gate. Although he drew a lot of love, it only showed that the wooden fish mallet he integrated into the body was undoubtedly a super product medium, and under the circumstances at that time, he had no time to think too much.


    But when he saw Zeng Rou, he was in a completely different state, because there was Zeng Rou in his heart and two feelings were happy, which was the difference from the gate of the school.


    It was this kind of love that made him experience that the wooden fish mallet was integrated into the super product medium, and the strength and metamorphosis of the Buddhist relic can make him exchange the energy of Zeng Rou''s body.


    He and Zeng Rou are not as simple as simply extracting the love in Zeng Rou''s body, but while extracting the love in Zeng Rou''s body, they also turn the majestic Qi in his body into a wisp and flow into Zeng Rou''s body.


    Although later, the true Qi flowing into Zeng Rou''s body also turned back again, there has been a slight difference in essence. Although the quantity has become less, the quality is better.


    If there was a simple surplus of Yang and deficiency of Yin before, now he has really achieved the combination of yin and Yang. The power is absolutely super powerful. He can even feel the power contained in it, with a sense of returning to nature.


    It seems that true Qi is no longer pure true Qi, but contains the avenue of heaven and earth.


    This change made the illusion suddenly become a reality. Is this awesome?


    Sure enough, it''s a magic weapon used by the Buddha. It''s really abnormal and cow force. I''m afraid I can''t live long in my life!


    Finally, he woke up from meditation, looked up and met Zeng Rou''s confused and concerned eyes, and immediately smiled: "do you feel okay?"


    In fact, he has always had a worry that after he extracted the love in Zeng Rou''s body, it will have an impact on Zeng rou. Although it was just a feeling that made this worry in his heart go away a little, it was not completely eliminated.


    "I, I''m fine." Zeng Rou was ashamed and astringent by the waste. She lowered her head gently. The tension in her heart improved slightly. She whispered, "waste, what happened just now? Why do I feel my body is different now? "


    Finally, Zeng Rou asked her doubts. After all, this question is really important to her.


    The wasted heart suddenly tightened, and the arm grabbed Zeng Rou''s body. The true Qi directly penetrated into her body. At the same time, the perspective eye also opened and looked at the past together.


    In Zeng Rou''s body, hundreds of crimson love threads produced before seemed to be plated with a layer of light dark gold, which also made these hundreds of love threads look extremely spectacular.


    Obscure energy turns into faint invisible silk thread, but it is drawn out of the continuous love and melted into his own body.


    The silk thread melted in is like the best nourishment, moistening the happy Zen silk in your body and making the happy Zen silk in your body grow slowly. Although the speed is slower than that of ants, it actually grows.


    Of course, after extracting the super product love silk from Zeng Rou''s body, the wasted time has now condensed into more than ten happy Zen silk, which is not a large number, so it''s easy to see this scene.


    He was shocked at once. It seemed that after the extraction of the love, he could no longer extract it, but it could directly moisten the joyful Zen silk, and even grow new joy and Zen directly. This discovery was awesome.


    Today''s surprise is really wave after wave!


    However, this joy was replaced by Zeng Rou''s problem in an instant. Her eyebrows wrinkled tightly again, and the true Qi crossing into Zeng Rou''s body was also carefully exploring.

 Chapter 72

    "Nothing?" In vain, the true Qi in Zeng Rou''s body swam around quickly, but he didn''t find anything wrong.


    However, just after sighing, his face suddenly showed a touch of shock: "what''s the situation?"


    Of course, he shouted in his heart, but his surprised and inexplicable expression immediately tightened Zeng Rou''s heart, and the little hands held in vain also sweated.


    "Zeng Rou, tell me in detail how you feel now." He tried to soften his tone and stared at Zeng rou.


    "I, I just feel that my whole body is full of power. It seems that my arms have a thousand kilograms of power, and there has always been a warm heat flow in my body. It flows from my small abdomen to all parts of my body, which makes people feel very comfortable." Zeng Rou told vanity about her true feelings.


    Then he asked weakly: "waste, am I..."


    "No, it''s not a bad thing, but a good thing. It''s probably a great good thing!" There was a flash of excitement in vanity''s eyes to explore the true Qi in Zeng Rou''s body. This time, he checked it more carefully for fear of missing every trace of abnormality.


    In Zeng Rou''s body, there seems to be a kind of true Qi similar to that in his body. As soon as he encounters the wasted true Qi, he cheers and is entangled together.


    The blending of two kinds of true Qi inside and outside makes waste feel a kind of unspeakable comfort, and the trace of true Qi seems to be growing slowly.


    In Zeng''s as like as two peas, he produced a faint shadow. Though very light, he could hardly argue. The shape was exactly the same as that of his strange wooden fish mallet.


    After all, this kind of wooden fish mallet relic is probably the only one in the world.


    "What the hell is this?" I''m really a little confused.


    There are thousands of thoughts, thousands of thoughts and hundreds of turns. Finally, an idea flashed out in my mind.


    "Can I say that the happy heart devil Zen Sutra I practiced can plant happy heart devil Zen seeds in the women I like and she likes? Then she has never practiced, and she can also get accomplishments? "


    As soon as the idea appeared, it immediately brightened the wasted eyes, and the idea became more and more agile: "it must be so, otherwise Zeng roumingming didn''t have any accomplishments at all, but now he actually gave birth to true Qi out of thin air, and all this was only after I extracted my love and had energy exchange with her."


    Wasted efforts to recall Zeng Rou''s previous body state, but in an instant confirmed his conjecture that Zeng Rou''s previous body was no different from ordinary people.


    "It must be. The happy heart demon Zen skill in my body not only extracted the love in her body, but also because I like her in my heart and she is full of love for me, so this mutual love, in the words of the world, creates a magnetic resonance between us, so I have energy communication with her, The happy heart magic Zen skill in my body is the most emotional skill, so along with my affection for her, I planted the seeds of happy heart magic Zen in her body! "


    Finally, she guessed the truth. Then, regardless of the presence of so many outsiders, she directly caught Zeng Rou''s soft shoulders in her hands, making her look up and face her bright eyes. She cried with joy: "Zeng Rou, I want to understand what happened. I''ll explain it to you later."


    When they were caught on their shoulders by idleness, their faces were only a short distance away. Zeng Rou''s cheeks immediately blushed, especially when he heard that he had nothing to do, and looked at the expression of idleness, he was obviously very happy. He was astringent and happy in his heart, so he gently nodded.


    The ambiguous posture of the two immediately made the onlookers a blockhouse.


    Especially when the ambiguous protagonist is still the goddess in their mind, their expression will be as wonderful as they want. More guys with super good eyes have clearly seen the rippling happiness on Zeng Rou''s face, which makes people intoxicated by beauty and heartbroken by jealousy.


    "Pa, PA, PA..."


    I don''t know how many people''s hearts have been broken for a time.


    "Wipe, I can''t stand it! My goddess is no longer mine! " Some people looked at this scene, directly collapsed and ran away with tears.


    Behind him, there was only a sigh.


    There was also a guy who was still a little sober, but he spat contemptuously at the man who had just run to tears: "bah! Look at these words. When will the goddess not be yours, but mine? "


    "Cut..."


    His words immediately aroused a hiss of disdain.


    However, fortunately, the attention of these people mainly focused on Zeng Rou and idleness in the field. Otherwise, I''m afraid that YY guy just now would have been beaten into a pig''s head.


    Of course, some people saw the doorway, grabbed their hair with their hands and shouted like an oath: "mud horse, I said how the goddess has ignored me. It turned out that this hairstyle is wrong. It''s necessary. Tomorrow, no, now I''m going to shave my head!"


    "Hiss..."


    His words immediately attracted the admiration of people. They touched their handsome long hair one by one and shouted fiercely: "sure enough, our hairstyles are really tacky. Look how handsome they are. Now I finally understand that I am not losing in strength, but in hairstyle!"


    "That''s not all right. Haven''t you noticed? The man''s clothes. " Some people have observed in detail and have noticed that the wasted clothes are very different from them, so they added.


    His words immediately aroused a response. To say that the clothes he wasted wearing today are really monk clothes, but there are many kinds of monk clothes.


    The casual sportswear he wears now is almost as little as the casual sportswear we usually wear, but the collar is a little different, but the cross V-shaped collar with a slightly gray casual monk''s clothes shows a distinctive uniqueness.


    Moreover, wearing it on the body also adds a bit of elegant atmosphere, so I have to say that the style of this monk''s robe is really charming after such a change.


    No wonder these guys around have such ideas.


    However, in any case, he didn''t expect to waste his time. His bright scene triggered a storm of hairstyle and clothing in Zhenhai.


    Make the whole Zhenhai barber points that can''t shave their heads, I don''t know how many have been poured.


    Some teachers and fathers who can only shave their heads and have been unemployed for several years have also been invited out of the mountain again to sit in the barber shop.


    So, for a moment, a strange scene appeared in the streets of Zhenhai city, that is, there were many young girls with bald heads and wearing monk clothes.


    So that in the end, if you don''t keep a bald head and wear a casual monk''s clothes, you''re embarrassed to chat up with your sister.

 Chapter 73

    Idleness and Zeng Rou explained all the way. When they came to the famous Xiaoqing River in Zhenhai, Zeng Rou finally understood what was going on with the change of her body.


    This also makes Zeng Rou, who is gentle, have an unspeakable joy and expectation in his heart.


    Can you finally be like him? Moreover, the blending of each other''s hearts and the invisible energy makes people shy when they think about it, but it makes people feel an unspeakable sweetness.


    In his own body, there were seeds planted by him. What an ambiguous thing it was. Zeng Rou was shy and dared not turn his head to waste.


    "Zeng Rou, do you remember the cultivation method I taught you?" Wasted but did not have Zeng Rou''s delicate mind, so I didn''t think so much in my heart.


    Seeing Zeng Rou nodding gently, I was relieved.


    What he thought was that since the old God had given such an opportunity, and his happy heart demon Zen Sutra had such ability, he had planted seeds in Zeng Rou''s body, and also made Zeng Rou''s body have his own true Qi of planting the past.


    But because of the extraction of love and the blending of energy, under the powerful function of the happy heart demon Zen Sutra, it also opened up a Dantian for her and condensed a virtual relic. Although it is not true, it is too rare.


    Just a virtual relic, I don''t know how many monks with good qualifications are stuck at this level.


    At present, there are absolutely few monks, not to mention those who condense the real relic, but such virtual relic. The only reason is that there are too few monks. The second reason is the economy and society. The hearts of many monks have become frivolous.


    It is no longer the ancient lamp meditation, but focused on how to improve income and enjoy it.


    Therefore, if someone knows that vanity has helped Zeng rouning to produce a virtual relic, I''m afraid I don''t know how many eyeballs to be surprised and how many people will die of envy and jealousy.


    I''m afraid even those eminent monks and virtues can''t sit idly by.


    When he thought of this, he felt a chill in his heart. He was a man for two generations. He knew more about the uncertainty of people''s hearts and the truth of Huaiyu''s sin. Therefore, his eyes could not help freezing and his voice was a little solemn: "Zeng Rou, I passed you this set of skills and the change of your body. Don''t mention it again in the future. No matter who asked, it''s my master, Or when your parents and brothers ask, you can''t say half a word. Do you understand? "


    Zeng Rou saw that his expression was serious and slightly stunned, but she saw the concern in her eyes. She immediately warmed her heart and knew that wasting it was for her good.


    Then the soft voice replied: "waste, I know the truth of bearing the wall''s sin, so I will not talk to anyone."


    Hearing Zeng Rou''s promise, his wasted face relaxed.


    Thinking that he was a little too strict just now, he immediately apologized and smiled: "Zeng Rou, I''m afraid of something wrong with you."


    "I understand." Zeng Rou''s beautiful eyes stared quietly at the wasted face, and a faint sweet feeling appeared in his heart. With the breeze slowly blowing from the river, he felt that his happy heart was going to float.


    Seeing Zeng Rou''s beautiful face in vain, with a flush of happiness, it was the Buddha''s coming to the world. I''m afraid it would take a hundred times to recite the heart clearing mantra, so I picked my fingers lightly and picked Zeng Rou''s jaw. Then I smiled and gently pulled her shoulder towards herself, laughing and saying, "Zeng Rou, close your eyes."


    Zeng Rou was stunned. In an instant, he saw the full love in the wasted eyes and such intimate actions. Suddenly, a delicate heart beat violently and abnormally, and a pretty face was flushed to drop water.


    Shyness is hard to stop, but her gentle nature makes her don''t know how to refuse to waste. She just closes her eyes gently according to her words, but holds her hands tightly around the corners of her clothes. Even her legs don''t know whether it''s because of excitement or fear.


    The murmuring voice sounded. Zeng Rou''s dry face turned red like blood. He guessed randomly in his heart. Would he want to do that in such a place, in broad daylight, in an open place, where people come and go?


    The heart is more uneasy, and the legs are shaking badly.


    But what surprised her was that vanity had never touched her, which made her worry about gain and loss again.


    Did he annoy me that I didn''t take the initiative?


    Or do you think I''m not gentle enough?


    Just as her thoughts became more and more disordered, which made her heart churn up and down for a while, the voice full of tenderness had been pasted to her ears.


    "Zeng Rou, open your eyes and have a look. Do you like it?"


    Zeng Rou was tickled by the soft wind blowing in her ears in vain. She quietly shrunk her neck, and then opened her eyes. However, she was seeing a crystal clear, green and liquid jade leaf hanging in front of her eyes.


    She was immediately stunned.


    The green leaves, the glittering and translucent drops of water, and the golden carved veins, showed such an attractive taste that her heart almost stagnated at this moment.


    Reflecting the sunshine, the green leaves are suffused with dreamlike colors, which reflect the vein of gold into brilliance, which makes people fall into this dreamland for a time.


    She couldn''t believe that there was such a beautiful object in the world that she couldn''t help but take it over and just looked at it.


    Although she is not a vain girl, her natural preference for beautiful things is deep in every girl''s bones, and she is no exception.


    Jade is undoubtedly the favorite of girls.


    Once upon a time, she fantasized countless times that she wanted to have her own jade, but she didn''t want this day to appear in front of her like this.


    Her heart was drunk immediately. The happiness came too suddenly. Suddenly, she had already sent it to her hands without any preparation. Is this a dream? If it is a dream, let the dream never wake up.


    If a man is so kind to himself, he can''t return to the common customs. Isn''t it what he wants in his life to get such a satisfactory husband?


    As for the secular vision, but why care so much.


    Although Zeng Rou is gentle, the more gentle a person is, the more obsessed he is. Zeng Rou is even more stubborn, so once it is decided, nine cows can''t come back.


    What''s more, wasting her kindness to her has made her unable to extricate herself. At this time, her heart is all tied to wasting.


    "I like it!"


    Finally, such a beautiful sentence came out softly from her mouth, but it was extremely firm.


    It doesn''t matter whether you are talking about jade or people. Anyway, they will always be together and never separate again.


    In an instant, a touch of light moisture came out of the corners of her eyes, which made her already delicate to the perfect cheek, like a peerless jade, more beautiful than the jade leaf.


    "What''s the matter with you?" Idly seeing her tears, she was stunned and at a loss.


    Although the strength is super strong, although they are two generations, they are almost a blank waste of emotion, but they are most afraid to see the girl''s tears.


    Looking at the embarrassment of the waste, Zeng Rou smiled with tears. It was rare. She was also playful. She nodded slightly angrily on the waste chest: "I am happy."


    In a moment, she took a deep breath and looked straight at the waste with her tearful eyes and other beautiful cheeks: "waste, if this is a dream, don''t ever wake up, okay?"


    Wasted heart suddenly trembled, this sound, what kind of infatuation, what kind of confession, even a heart of stone, will also soften, even if the Buddha comes, will also be moved.


    No one can refuse, and no one is willing to say no.


    "Silly girl, this is not a dream, this is true. If you don''t believe it, touch my face to see if there is temperature." With a gentle smile, he gently grabbed Zeng Rou''s hand, put it on his face and rubbed it slowly.


    Feeling the unique temperature on the wasted face and lightly smelling the diffuse faint smell of men, Zeng Rou was as afraid of waking up, and the slightly narrowed beautiful eyes finally opened.


    Tears fall again, is happy to be unable to control tears.


    Idleness gently wiped the tears from her cheeks with her hand.


    Zeng Rou could no longer restrain the impulse of happiness in her heart, and the desire for love rushed into the arms of waste.


    The hand that would have helped Zeng Rou wipe her tears suddenly fell empty and was stunned there, but in a flash, it was slowly put down and gently caressed the beautiful back in her arms.


    The sun shines down through the dense canopy and sprinkles golden light. The warm spring breeze gently caresses them, which makes them embrace and become a unique scenery along the Xiaoqing River.

 Chapter 74

    After separating from Zeng Rou, he returned to Xishan temple, smelled the faint fragrance left on the monk''s clothes, and sat alone in his room.


    Thoughts are like a tide, which gives an overall review of what happened today.


    His purpose of going to Zeng Rou today was to test the effect of just integrating the Buddhist treasure wooden fish hammer as the super product medium, but the result was beyond his expectation.


    Unexpectedly, he encountered all kinds of strange things, and also let him test it. It felt like an idol.


    It''s just that feeling. Now in retrospect, wasted time is still haunted. I really don''t know how those stars can stand such madness.


    However, although the process is dangerous, wasting today is fruitful.


    First, it has successfully proved that the super product medium is strong and abnormal. It can collect love at will regardless of the grade of love. Of course, the premise is that the girl or woman has the output of love for you.


    What''s more, when Zeng Rou''s love was extracted from her body, she unexpectedly produced the blending of energy. She also planted a virtual relic in her body and bred true Qi. This discovery almost made the wasted heart boil.


    In that world, he lived for hundreds of years in order to live long. Until many old friends and wives died, he was still in the pursuit of hard work.


    That person''s loneliness to the high place, that lonely person is cold, which still makes his memory fresh until now. Sometimes he even thinks that the failure of crossing the sky in the end and the loss of his state of mind at the last moment may also have a great relationship.


    But now, his joyful heart devil Zen Sutra can be compared with wings and double cultivation. What a rebellion. No wonder in that life, there were so many favored children of heaven who broke their heads and wanted to marry a woman of double cultivation valley. It was because of this!


    However, although there are such surprises, there are also shortcomings. That is, the love silk produced by women he doesn''t like is not only far from good grade, but also too difficult to extract and finally condense into happy Zen silk.


    It can be said that there are so many love threads at the school gate, but it is not as good as 10% of the congealed joy Zen threads in Zeng Rou''s body.


    But today, it still gave him too many surprises and accidents. The biggest accident is that as long as two people have similar feelings, it is that after extracting the love, the moisture of the feelings, like the spring breeze, can make the happy Zen silk grow long and strong.


    If it weren''t for the joy Zen silk he needs to enter each level, it would be too terrible. I''m afraid it won''t take a few top-notch women to let him advance.


    It is such an abnormal advanced number of happy Zen silk, which also has great potential in terms of current development.


    Just


    At the thought of Zeng Rou''s infatuation and tenderness, the wasted heart immediately filled with a touch of unspeakable sweetness and bitterness.


    His journey doomed him that he could not have only Zeng Rou, so he was really afraid that she would be sad, but the road had been stepped under his feet, so there was no room for repentance.


    Just hope, gentle as she, can understand her difficulties.


    After pondering for a long time, the waste finally sighed and cleared out the tangled thoughts.


    Then I stared inside, but I saw the strange relic shaped like a wooden fish mallet. At the moment, it has changed.


    From the bottom up, it is divided into nine layers. At this time, the bottom three layers seem to be plated with a layer of light dark gold, while on the fourth layer, there are only a few faint threads.


    If you look closely, you will find that in fact, there are more than 30 light dark gold happy Zen silk winding on it.


    The waste was stunned, but then there was a burst of ecstasy in his heart.


    "After integrating the wooden fish mallet and condensing the relic, I have been paying attention to my cultivation. Unexpectedly, I have unconsciously broken through the third layer of Qi refining and reached the fourth layer!"


    "Moreover, there are more than 30 happy Zen threads on the fourth floor. It seems that it is not impossible to advance, but I need to make many times as much effort as others!"


    Thinking like this, the wasted eyes became brighter and brighter, and in the end, they were as hot as fire.


    However, he soon found a thing that made him depressed, that is, his strange wooden fish hammer relic was glowing with scorching heat.


    It seems that it has been overwhelmed and is about to explode.


    "Mud horse, what''s the situation?"


    He was stunned directly.


    After a long time, he remembered his master''s words. He was stunned and then shouted in surprise: "does it mean that the time is coming? Must absorb the pure Yin spirit above the middle grade? "


    On this thought, a glimmer of insight flashed through his mind, but it confirmed his guess.


    His face immediately became bitter: "wipe! It''s exaggerated! Didn''t you say it would take a month to devour pure Yin spirits? Why do I have to swallow it after a few days of integration? Isn''t that a lie? "


    His face suddenly changed, but his heart was finally temporarily released after a probe, because the wooden fish hammer relic seemed to be unable to control the violent energy inside.


    However, it is not about to explode, but there are still three days.


    In other words, as long as you find a pure Yin spirit above the middle grade within three days, you can make the wooden fish hammer relic balance yin and Yang again.


    But why does a good month suddenly become a few days?


    Unable to understand, he decided to ask his master for clarification.


    After listening to his story, Zhitong pondered for a moment, and then slowly said, "wasted, in fact, this is easy to understand."


    "Easy to understand?" His wasted face suddenly became wonderful. He looked at his master in amazement and muttered, "it''s really better to stand and talk without backache!"


    Zhitong surprisingly didn''t have the same knowledge as him, but tasted a mouthful of wine happily, sprayed the wine and explained: "you integrated the wooden fish hammer, but also integrated the wooden fish hammer with your body, so it could have maintained the Qi of yin and Yang for a month, but there are only a few days left because of your body. What''s strange?"


    "Ah?" Waste really understood, but at the same time, it was more bitter in my heart.


    Staring at the master tightly, he saw Zhitong''s calm face and confident appearance. His eyes suddenly brightened. He grabbed Zhitong''s sleeve like asking for help, completely ignoring the full oil stain: "master, please give me some advice on the Sutra. I won''t be like this all the time in the future. I''ll devour a pure Yin spiritual object above middle grade in a few days?"


    "This..." Zhitong''s face was full of obscenity just now, and his greasy fingers gently knocked on the table in front of him.


    In the past, I didn''t understand the meaning of knocking on the table, but I can''t stand the hint of Zhitong again and again. Now I''m very clear and transparent.


    He looked up at the obscene light on Zhitong''s face. He just felt how hateful it was. This unhealthy trend must not be encouraged!


    So he wasted his anger and looked at Zhitong fiercely. His hands directly grabbed Zhitong''s hands, and then he cried sadly: "master, please let me go. I''ve sacrificed my hue for the 10000 yuan I got back last time!"


    "Hey, hey..." Zhitong was not moved at all, but the obscene expression on his face was even more radiant: "don''t think I don''t know. You went to the gambling stone that day, and unexpectedly opened two pieces of ice jade."


    Speaking of this, Zhitong''s obscene face suddenly became angry: "but you bastard, you didn''t know to sell the jade, but took it to coax the girls. What''s more, the most hateful thing is that you didn''t bring back so many delicious food and wine in the club. I''m so angry!"


    Idleness was immediately shocked. It turned out that master hadn''t had an attack since he came back from gambling on jade that day, but they all accumulated in his heart. Unexpectedly, he was waiting here.


    It''s really bad to meet a teacher. I can''t live this day!


    However, seeing Zhitong''s sad face in the twinkling of an eye, he suddenly felt a touch of guilt. Yes, how can he just think of coaxing beautiful women and forget master?


    It seems that if you don''t give Shifu a satisfactory account of this matter today, you can''t get anything out of his mouth.


    His mind suddenly turned, but it finally made him think of something. Suddenly his eyes brightened and he got close to Zhitong. He smiled: "master, don''t worry, I haven''t been busy these days. I haven''t had time to report a good thing to you."


    "Oh?"


    "Master, I''ve collected a grandson for you!" Before he finished, Zhitong slapped him on the head.


    "Wipe! Do you want to be angry with me? Instead of being filial to me, you have accepted an apprentice and added trouble to me. You obviously want to kill me and monopolize the rhythm of Xishan temple! "


    Zhitong burst into a rage.


    He smiled in vain, ignoring Zhitong''s anger: "master, people said that they would honor 10000 yuan of sesame oil money every month in the future."


    "Ah..." the expression on Zhitong''s face was just a 360 degree reversal in an instant, and put on an obscene smile: "ha ha, I know that you have a conscience and will never forget your master."


    Looking at the master in a daze, he looked like a magic expression. He admired his five bodies to the ground. He was an expert at the master level!


    The speed of face change is that the face change master of Sichuan Opera is going to be defeated.


    "Waste your time. I don''t know which disciple you accepted. When will he come?" Zhitong''s face has been covered with the usual unfathomable again. He gently knocked on the table, looked at the vanity and asked.


    "Shifu, in fact, you old man also know that the famous Fang Shao in Zhenhai should come tomorrow."


    "Oh?" Zhitong narrowed his eyes, and then smiled calmly: "since you''re coming, come. I think it''s his father''s meaning, ha ha."

 Chapter 75

    However, it is obvious that the waste of helping Zhitong accept his disciples can not satisfy Zhitong completely. In the end, there is no way to waste, so he has to take out his killer mace.


    Turning over the palm, there was already a crystal clear jade pendant, and then directly extended it to Zhitong''s face. Hei hei smiled: "master, I think she would be very happy if she took it to that martial uncle?"


    "Cough..." seeing the jade pendant, the knowledgeable Zhitong didn''t know its value. He immediately smiled and grabbed the jade pendant. When the jade pendant reached his hand, his face suddenly changed, and justice snorted coldly: "nonsense, I''ve always been a subconscious Buddha. How can I give this thing to others, but seeing that this Buddha statue is well carved, That''s why I want it. "


    "All right." Idleness really can''t see the lower limit in Zhitong, so I don''t want to investigate it anymore. Instead, I looked at it with a smile: "master, now you can always tell me what''s going on with me?"


    Zhitong, who was in a better mood, pondered a little and finally told him the information he wanted to know: "in fact, you don''t have to worry about wasting. You''re just like this because you integrate the wooden fish mallet for the first time, and then it will become a pure Yin spirit thing that devours more than the middle grade once a month. Of course, if you have bad luck, you can get the top-grade or super pure Yin spirit thing, After your wooden fish mallet relic is swallowed, it should take longer. In fact, these are my conjectures. As for the specific situation, you can''t know until you swallow the first pure Yin spirit above the middle grade. "


    "Wipe!" It''s foolish to waste time. I spent a precious jade pendant. I heard that. It''s too unprofessional, isn''t it?


    In the face of master''s indecency without a lower limit, the waste is really unbearable. He jumped up and grabbed the jade pendant that Zhitong still proudly held in his hand: "master, return my jade pendant!"


    Zhitong''s combat effectiveness is definitely not boasted. The bad reputation of that year was really hit, so this skill is definitely agile enough.


    He didn''t wait to waste time in front of him, but the jade pendant had long disappeared: "Hey, you boy, you pay so much attention to color and despise the teacher. I''ll teach you a lesson today so that you can respect the teacher in the future!"


    While he was talking, his greasy fingers bent up and directly bounced on the wasted head.


    "Du..."


    The sound is louder than the wooden fish.


    He felt a headache like a crack. When he reached out and touched it, it was clear that there was a big bag on his bald head. He was immediately angry and angry. He roared loudly: "master, you really have such a hard hand. I''ll fight with you!"


    Zhitong was determined not to be afraid and smiled proudly: "boy, compared with me, your temperature is still too tender. Today, it''s up to me to teach you how to be a good disciple!"


    "Doo, Doo, Doo..."


    For a time, the sound similar to knocking wooden fish rang through the whole Zen room.


    In the meantime, there was a scream of waste, which directly spread to the nine night sky. Even the clear sky covered a layer of thick dark clouds.


    After a long time, the cry gradually disappeared, and the door of the meditation room finally opened. Zhitong came out of the meditation room with roast chicken in one hand and wine in the other.


    When I went out, I didn''t forget to look back and sighed mercifully: "Alas! Respecting teachers is a virtue. I hope you can understand the good intentions of being a teacher! "


    But before his words were finished, a petite figure fell from the sky, like lightning, directly in front of him.


    "Zhi..."


    After a strange proud cry, Zhitong screamed: "ah! You dead monkey! "


    Zhitong''s face had a few more bloodstains. His greasy big hand stretched out fiercely and patted Xiaojin.


    "Zhi..."


    With a strange cry, Xiao Jin''s body was as flexible as electricity. He jumped directly to the roof of the Zen house, and couldn''t help making faces at Zhitong.


    That''s how irritating it is.


    Zhitong is really angry, but Xiaojin is flexible and on the top of the meditation room. Unless he wants to tear down the whole meditation room, he really can''t take Xiaojin.


    "Ha ha..."


    In the meditation room, idly holding a big bag at one end, he burst out laughing.


    Zhitong''s face suddenly turned black, but Xiao Jin was on the roof, so he was worried. With Xiao Jin''s naughty, if he really caught it on the roof, I''m afraid the next step is the rhythm of house demolition.


    Moreover, looking at Xiao Jin''s flexible skills, I''m afraid it''s difficult even if Zhitong wants to catch it, so he must bear it.


    With a heavy angry hum, he scolded Xiao Jin, who was still making faces on the roof: "little splash monkey, don''t let me catch you. Then I''ll peel your skin and drink!"


    "Zhi..."


    Xiao Jin spit out his tongue at him in contempt, ignoring his threats at all.


    The left and right were boring. Zhitong finally stamped his feet with hatred, turned and walked out.


    Watching Zhitong go away, the wasted laughter finally stopped. Against a terrible blue and purple bag, he whistled at Xiao Jin on the roof.


    "Xiao Jin, good job!"


    With a strange cry, Xiao Jin jumped down directly and threw himself into the arms of waste. The little monkey claw carefully touched the waste''s head and the big bag all over.


    There was a touch of concern in his eyes. He wasted a warm heart, but he stretched out his finger and bounced on his forehead: "you''re still good to me!"


    ¡­¡­


    The sunshine in the morning shines on me warmly, but it''s hard to waste. Another day has passed, and there are still two days left to find pure Yin spirits above middle grade. Time is urgent!


    If you can''t find it, I''m afraid it''s really going to explode and die.


    An unspeakable sense of depression and urgency surrounded the waste firmly, but he didn''t nod.


    In a dilemma, I was wondering whether I should ask the master again, but I reached out and touched the big blue and purple bag on my bald head, and immediately sighed with hatred.


    "Here is an exhibit leaflet for tomorrow''s auction. There is an antique that is pure Yin, but the price is not cheap." Just as he hesitated in vain and asked if he wanted to go to master, Zhitong''s obscene voice sounded behind him.


    Idleness quickly turned his head, and a leaflet flew towards him.


    He stretched out his hand over the leaflet, but suddenly thought of his blue and purple bag that Zhitong played yesterday. He was angry and turned his head decisively, ignoring Zhitong.


    Zhitong didn''t mind, but said with a compassionate concern: "waste, does the bag on this head still hurt?"


    Hearing that Zhitong dared to mention this section, the wasted time was annoyed: "don''t you know if it hurts if you let me play your blue and purple bag?"


    "Hey, hey." Zhitong smiled obscene, but did not care with him: "take a good look at the auction item on page 3. The price is very expensive, but if you honor your teacher with a jade pendant, you can give you an idea."


    "Cut!" Waste directly rejected Zhitong''s kindness with very decisive language: "come on, let your old man give advice. I''m afraid it''s not for me to steal, or for me to borrow money from Liu Yan. I''m not right."


    "Ha......" Zhitong was immediately surprised. He looked at the waste, gently touched his chin and said, "I didn''t expect that your boy has become so smart. He can guess such a difficult problem. It''s really my true story!"


    Wasted time suddenly collapsed!

 Chapter 76

    In the meditation room, the wasted eyes stared at the pair of dark, shiny and fluorescent auctions on the third page, but it was really difficult.


    This pair of things are not other things, but the formed Millennium Polygonum multiflorum.


    A man and a woman are clearly visible.


    I have heard others say about this kind of thing, but at that time, the man talked about a pair of 300 year old Polygonum multiflorum, and the selling price was only a few thousand yuan.


    However, the pair in front of us are at least more than a thousand years old. They are plump and exquisite. They are inexplicably round and colorful. Even their eyes have reflected a little divine light, which is clearly a symbol of their aura.


    Compared with the 300 year old Polygonum multiflorum mentioned by other people, the value of such things can not be compared on the same day.


    If it had not been discovered and excavated, it would have opened spiritual consciousness several years later, which may not be impossible.


    So the value of this thing is really very expensive.


    What''s more, it''s hard to say the price of this thing in this era when money is like hair and aura is scarce.


    Idling away, I looked uneasily at the reserve price given below, but I couldn''t believe it. I breathed a long sigh of relief.


    "100000?" He can hardly believe his eyes. Is the price too low?


    But in the twinkling of an eye, he was ecstatic and almost jumped up: "mud horse, God is helping us!"


    Then he realized that he had made a slip of the tongue and quickly made a bow to the statue of the Buddha enshrined in the Zen room: "cough... Buddha, don''t blame me. The disciple was in a hurry, but what the disciple said wasn''t all wrong. Your old man has boundless magic power. Taoism and Buddhism take all, and the disciples admire, admire!"


    By the way, after flattering the statue of Buddha for a while, I finally remembered that I was penniless now, not to mention 100000 yuan, even 10 yuan.


    His face suddenly became bitter: "it''s really difficult for a penny to defeat the hero! Where can I get these 100000 yuan? "


    Thinking like this, his eyes suddenly saw the brocade box placed in the house and suddenly lit up: "otherwise, sell two of the remaining eight jade pendants. The problem of wanting money should be solved."


    But a moment later, he sighed softly: "this jade pendant is master Hu''s handwriting. Although it''s not difficult to invite master Hu in the future, it''s hard to find this kind of ice jade. It''s a pity to sell it!"


    Of course, in his heart, he was more concerned about how to coax girls with jade pendant.


    After some thinking, I really couldn''t think of any other way for a while, so I finally sighed gently: "well, anyway, we have perspective eyes. There are many opportunities to find beautiful jade in the future. Even if we sell two pieces, it''s not a big deal. After all, there are still six pieces left, which should be enough."


    Although the heart is very reluctant to give up, but the situation is pressing, wasting is also helpless.


    I picked up eight jade pendants and finally took out two.


    One of the sculptures is a dog, which makes full use of the color of jade. Especially the two eyes are green and mixed with a little floating white. It seems to be staring at people. It is very flexible.


    The other one is carved with a small snake of the Chinese zodiac. The snake is also carved with a little flying clouds. The long snake letter spits out. However, the simple smile and lovely appearance of the face doesn''t make me afraid at all. On the contrary, the long snake letter is like licking to the master and selling cute.


    These two jade pendants really make the best use of the color of jade. People can''t bear to let go at a glance.


    After rubbing for a long time, he wasted it, sighed softly, carefully put away the two jade pendants, turned and walked out of Xishan temple.


    ¡­¡­


    "Master, do you want to buy jade or gold?" As soon as he walked into the treasure publicity, the welcoming lady in it greeted him politely.


    Feeling the pungent aroma, he wasted a little stunned and immediately said with a smile: "benefactor, I''m not here to buy things, I''m here to sell things."


    "Oh?" The rich smile on Miss Yingbin''s face was silent, and then she said faintly, "I don''t know what you want to sell?"


    Idleness didn''t care about the change of her attitude, but took out the two jade pendants.


    The welcoming lady didn''t care, but when she saw the two jade pendants she took out in vain, she immediately straightened her eyes.


    Greedy eyes stared at the jade pendant, almost staring out of their eyes.


    Her eyes and ears were stained, so she knew something about the texture of jade, but she didn''t understand it at all. Seeing such beautiful jade and carving, she was forced to be shocked.


    "This, this..."


    She muttered to herself that her brain was broken.


    Waste a sigh: sure enough, the killing power of this ice jade to women is really incomparable. If you take it to coax girls, I don''t know how much love will breed? It''s just a pity that such beautiful jade will soon be sold to others.


    "Almsgiver, I wonder if we can accept this jade here?" Seeing Miss Yingbin''s crazy eyes in vain, he was shocked to silence for a long time, but he had to remind him.


    "Ah!" The welcome lady reacted and blushed: "master, I can''t do this. Wait a minute, I''ll go to the manager."


    "OK, thank you, benefactor." Wasted his hands together and smiled faintly.


    This elegant appearance immediately made the welcoming lady feel good, and the love in her body also gave birth to several roots in an instant and got into the wasted body.


    Although the grade is only middle grade, it is always better than not. Laugh down one by one.


    A moment later, the welcoming lady led a middle-aged man with gold rimmed glasses.


    When the middle-aged man saw the waste, he was slightly stunned. Then he flashed a touch of disdain in his eyes, and then squeezed a professional smile: "master, I''m manager Luan here. Do you want to sell jade pendant?"


    "Exactly." In fact, he had already seen the fleeting disdain in his eyes, but he didn''t care because he thought it would be difficult to intersect with him in the future.


    The two jade pendants were raised in front of the middle-aged man. Manager Luan''s eyes immediately narrowed, and a fine light flashed in his eyes.


    However, he soon covered up his greed with a smooth smile and grabbed the two jade pendants in his wasted hand.


    "Master, how about I look at the quality of the jade first and then make you an offer?"


    "Of course!" Without doubt, he directly handed the two jade pendants in his hand to manager Luan.


    Manager Luan took over two jade pendants, but there was a touch of greedy essence in his eyes. He carefully rubbed the jade pendants with his hands, shaking his heart again and again.


    "Ice, this is definitely ice! Moreover, this technique is 100% written by the master. It looks like it was carved by master Hu, but the jade is very new and looks like it has just been carved. "


    He murmured in his heart, but secretly decided: you must get it. If you put it in the store, you can definitely sell it at a good price!


    At this point, he had made a decision in his heart.

 Chapter 77

    "Master, although your two jade pendants are not very good, I look very pleasant. I don''t know how much you want to sell?" Manager Luan pressed the greed in his heart and asked in a faint tone.


    Wasted a stunned, he really didn''t think about how much these two jade pendants should be sold.


    I just know from master Hu that this thing is valuable, but I haven''t thought about the specific price. In the face of manager Luan''s inquiry, he can''t answer.


    However, what a bull is wasting time. His mind changes so fast that he can be wise and true. At present, he smiled and said to manager Luan: "you are an expert in this field. Of course, the price is most appropriate for you. I don''t know how much manager Luan is going to bid?"


    Manager Luan seemed to have a ready mind. When he saw the waste, he didn''t bid first, but closed his eyes and didn''t answer the waste''s questions. Instead, he showed a meaningful smile in his eyes, stared at the waste and whispered, "master, I don''t know if it''s convenient to ask, how did you get these two jade pendants?"


    After hearing manager Luan''s question, he was stunned and looked at him puzzled: "what does manager Luan mean?"


    "Hei hei..." manager Luan smiled twice, but he looked at the welcoming lady next to him. The welcoming lady reluctantly retreated. He stared at the waste tightly and said with a gloomy smile: "master, I''m afraid the jade came from a wrong way?"


    "Oh?" When he wasted his time, he was surprised, but he thought in an instant. Did this man also participate in the original stone auction that day and know the origin of his jade? But that''s not right. He opened the jade himself. Master Hu carved it himself. It doesn''t hinder anyone. Who can control it now?


    However, his meditation became another situation in the eyes of manager Luan.


    Manager Luan''s eyes lit up and his heart hummed coldly: sure enough, the origin of these two jade pendants is not correct. I''m afraid the monk is also false. He just wanted to sell the dirt and get a disguise. However, this guy pretended to be very similar. If he didn''t have his own eye poison, I''m afraid he would have been cheated by him.


    But now, hey hey, since you brought the jade into my door, just put the jade down!


    He thought like this, and quietly made a corner of his eye towards a clerk standing by the door. The clerk suddenly understood, but walked out slowly.


    After all this, he looked at the waste with disdain, and there was more banter in his words: "master, you are a monk. I also give you a lot of money for these two jade pendants. How about 10000 yuan?"


    RMB ten thousand yuan? Idleness immediately stunned. Is this mud horse funny?


    Although I don''t know the price, the ice that can move master Hu will definitely not only be worth the price. It can be said that he must have pressed too much. Does he really think of himself as a beggar?


    Thinking of this, he didn''t waste his Qi. He stretched out his hand like electricity, and took the two jade pendants tightly held by manager Luan directly into his hand. He smiled calmly: "well, I''d better go to another house."


    Manager Luan didn''t expect to waste his skill so quickly. He just held the two jade pendants tightly in his hand, but he didn''t see how to waste his hand at all. The two jade pendants had been changed.


    This makes people stunned, but it also confirms his own guess. The hand moves so fast. I''m afraid it''s really a person in a special industry. Hey, hey, but now that you''re here, please leave your things.


    Such two good jade pendants must not fall into the hands of others!


    Seeing the idleness, he turned and walked out, but he suddenly snorted coldly: "master, since you have come, why are you in such a hurry?"


    "What? Do you want to leave the poor monk? " When he wasted his time, he was immediately happy. With his just attitude, he didn''t ask him to talk to the Buddha. He was already compassionate. I didn''t expect that he took the initiative to provoke himself.


    His eyes narrowed slightly. With a touch of thick banter, he looked at manager Luan.


    Manager Luan was shocked by his eyes, but when he thought of the two ice jade pendants, he thought that his clerk had gone out, and he was full of confidence. He sneered: "master, you are a smart man. Do you want me to break it?"


    "The poor monk is not smart, so manager Luan has something to say." Seeing manager Luan in vain, he was also slightly stunned.


    At first, he thought that manager Luan was going to buy and sell, but at this moment, he felt something wrong. He couldn''t help narrowing his eyes and looking at manager Luan to hear what he would say.


    Manager Luan''s eyes were colder, but he made an action on his hand: "I''m afraid I shouldn''t call you a master, but I want to call you three hands more appropriate?"


    He thought a lot, but he would never think that the eyes in front of him were so bad that he regarded him as a thief. He was really blind!


    Such a person has become a manager. Hey, it seems that this treasure Pavilion is just like this!


    Originally, he was curious about what manager Luan could say to surprise him, but it turned out to be just such a sentence. He couldn''t raise any interest at all. He gave a sneer and turned around and left.


    Seeing him like this, manager Luan thought he talked about his short feet. At present, his momentum was even stronger: "I''ll pay 20000 for your two jade pendants, otherwise..."


    Although he didn''t finish his words, the threat between his words was very obvious.


    At this time, the clerk he supported led a policeman in.


    Twenty thousand, gross! Without looking back, he went straight ahead.


    Manager Luan saw his clerk leading the police officer into the store, but he was more and more confident. He stretched out his hand and pulled it on the wasted shoulder: "Why are you in such a hurry? Do you have something to say?"


    He slipped his shoulder, staggered his hands, then turned around and looked at him. His eyes had narrowed, and there was a harmless smile on his face: "Oh, what do you want to say?"


    "We don''t have to turn the corner. You can see that the man is at the door. If I shout, you are..." manager Luan said, glancing at the police officer who is chatting with his beautiful clerk at the door. The meaning is self-evident.


    "Ha......" the wasted time was immediately happy. The goods really felt good about themselves. If they didn''t invite him to talk to the Buddha and open their minds, they really lost their eyes on him.


    But in a flash, I thought that such a large number of people are really not suitable!


    Suddenly, he sighed in his heart: "well, let the Buddha have a rest for a while."


    Manager Luan didn''t know that he had quietly escaped the disaster. He was still complacent there and thought his plot had succeeded. Seeing the vanity, his face was gloomy and uncertain. As soon as his eyes turned, he laughed directly at the policeman standing at the door: "officer Zhang, what brings you here? I just got a pot of good tea and I''ll make it for you later."


    After saying this, he pressed his voice, quickly approached the wasted ear and said, "boy, if you don''t make up your mind quickly, officer Zhang will know in a moment, but you know the consequences!"

 Chapter 78

    As soon as he finished speaking, officer Zhang standing at the door came over with a smile: "manager Luan, you still know me. Wait a minute, how can you taste your good tea!"


    He said, but he noticed the waste and turned his eyes in surprise: "it''s a master. Do you want to buy jade and gold here?"


    With that, he turned to manager Luan, arched his hands and laughed: "manager Luan, it seems that I want to congratulate you. Unexpectedly, even outsiders like the master come to your treasure pavilion to buy gold and jade jewelry. Your reputation is really outside."


    Luan manager echoed with a smile: "thanks to brother Zhang."


    In this way, his eyes turned to waste, and the warning in his eyes was very obvious.


    But vanity just sighed gently and shook his head. He ignored his obvious warning, but turned around and left.


    Manager Luan was worried when he saw it. He clenched his teeth fiercely and flashed a cruel look in his eyes: "officer Zhang, this man is a thief!"


    "Ah!" Officer Zhang was stunned, but then he directly took out his baton and wasted his fingers: "stop!"


    "Alas!" Vanity sighed in his heart: this goods is really dazed by greed. It''s true that he thinks he is. Let''s play with him!


    Turning to fluke, he looked at officer Zhang with interest. However, he said to manager Luan, "what did you say just now?"


    Manager Luan was so calm when he saw the idleness. He didn''t know why he suddenly felt guilty, but things had reached this point and there was no room for him to maneuver, so he was cruel, gritted his teeth and shouted, "I said you were a thief!"


    As soon as he said this, manager Luan was really cruel: "officer Zhang, this man has two jade pendants. I suspect he stole them!"


    "Oh?" Officer Zhang''s eyes lit up immediately. If it was true, it was a credit to the door. At present, his eyes quietly squeezed up, looked at manager Luan, and said again: "did you steal the jade from your store?"


    "No." Manager Luan knew that he could not talk nonsense about it, so he shook his head, but immediately said with great certainty: "officer Zhang, those two jade pendants are the works of masters. He is a monk. How can he have these things? And look at his monk robe. It''s obviously casual clothes. He doesn''t look like a monk anyway. "


    Officer Zhang''s eyes lit up immediately after he reminded him, "yes!"


    The baton in his hand was horizontal and pointed at the waste: "squat down and hold your hand on your head!"


    Hearing this, the wasted eyes were suddenly cold. They were about to move. At this time, they heard a thick voice suddenly coming in from the outside.


    "What''s going on?"


    When officer Zhang saw the visitor, he immediately squeezed out a smile: "Liu Bureau, why are you here?"


    "What''s the situation?" Liu Junjian looked at officer Zhang holding on to the baton. His two thick eyebrows immediately wrinkled tightly, and his steps were a little faster. He stepped in front of the three without a few steps from the outside.


    Then he saw the waste and was stunned.


    When manager Luan saw Liu Junjian, he quickly smiled and said to Liu Junjian, "Liu Bureau, you came just in time. I suspect this man is a thief and is about to let officer Zhang catch him."


    Hearing this, Liu Junjian''s face suddenly became wonderful.


    However, manager Luan didn''t notice the change on his face. He still flattered and said, "Liu Ju, this man is two good jade pendants, which is absolutely valuable!"


    "Cough..." Liu Junjian''s face pulled down directly and coughed awkwardly.


    Wasted but looked at Liu Junjian with a joking face: "Liu Bureau, can you hear this clearly?"


    "What are you? Did you call Liu Ju?" Before Liu Junjian could speak, manager Luan next to him yelled.


    Officer Zhang was silent. He just looked at all this in surprise and didn''t understand what the situation was.


    Because he just focused on Liu Junjian, he carefully saw the changes of Liu Junjian since he came in, especially when he heard such a kind call for Liu Bureau, his expression was more direct.


    The baton in his hand has directly and powerlessly hung down, and his face is even more uneasy. He wants to stop manager Luan, but he doesn''t dare to remind him. He really can''t cry out.


    The regret in my heart, mud horse, how did you believe what manager Luan said? This man obviously knew Liu Bureau. How could he be a thief?


    I was really hurt by this fat Luan!


    I couldn''t help but stare at manager Luan fiercely. At this time, manager Luan finally reacted, because he had felt the wrong atmosphere.


    "Liu Ju, I want to ask, someone framed me. Can I sue you?" The innocent smile of people and animals reappeared on the wasted face.


    But the smile now saw manager Luan''s eyes, but it made people shudder. He looked at Liu Junjian nervously and looked forward to Liu Junjian''s rejection.


    Liu Junjian''s frown is tighter now. In fact, after that day, he investigated the waste. It is a very simple thing to find out the bottom of the waste in his identity.


    However, after knowing the details of the waste, he was very angry, but then he heard that the waste produced two pieces of ice and was appreciated by Zhou Shixiang, but the waste did not give Zhou Shixiang face.


    This forced him to re-examine the man who wasted his time. After some fine tasting, he felt that this man was not simple.


    A person who makes Liu Yan fall in love with Fang Mingyuan and dares not to bird Zhou Shixiang will never be simple.


    His thick eyebrows were slightly spread, but he was facing the eyes cast by the waste. He immediately took a deep breath and said solemnly, "of course!"


    Idly hearing his answer, he immediately smiled: "Liu Bureau, you heard the words of manager Luan just now. I want to sue manager Luan for framing me, and his words have caused psychological harm to me, so I want to claim a million yuan for mental loss!"


    "Wipe!"


    This is not only Liu Junjian, but also officer Zhang and manager Luan. Can this goods fall into the well?


    "Cough..." for a long time, Liu Junjian finally relaxed his breath and glared at him.


    However, he was determined not to be afraid of idleness. He sighed with a sad face: "Liu Ju, you have to make decisions for me. I have accumulated a good reputation in my life, but today all of them have been destroyed. Alas! If Liu Bureau doesn''t care, the poor monk will have to go to the religious administration bureau to plead his grievances! "


    Liu Junjian was so angry that he didn''t fight at all. He had passed here and heard that the sound inside was wrong, so he came in and had a look. As a result, he came across such a mistake.


    Now it''s better to be threatened by waste. If he stabbed the Religious Administration Bureau, he would lose his face.


    At that moment, he looked at officer Zhang fiercely, and officer Zhang immediately shivered.


    Fortunately, this look was just a sweep, and then turned to manager Luan: "manager Luan, what do you say about this today?"


    This is obviously forcing manager Luan to make a statement.


    Manager Luan was really forced. He thought for a long time. He didn''t expect to get this field. He looked at Liu Junjian with a bitter face and begging eyes: "Liu Bureau, I really didn''t mean that. I just recognized the wrong person."


    Liu Junjian''s face suddenly darkened and hummed, "don''t tell me that. It''s the master who wants to sue you."


    When manager Luan saw Liu Junjian say so, his heart suddenly sank. He knew very well that it was impossible to be good today! With the last glimmer of hope, he quickly turned to waste: "master, you have a lot, forgive me for being blind to Mount Tai."


    Idleness was sad on his face, his hands folded and recited the Buddha''s name: "benefactor, it''s not that I don''t forgive you, but that the poor monk is a disciple of the Buddha. You slandered the poor monk, which is slandering the Buddha. The Buddha just told me that he was very angry. I''m afraid the consequences will be very serious!"


    When Liu Junjian and police officer Zhang heard this, their faces turned black. The mud horse, the bald donkey, was really able to pull, and even the Buddha took it out. However, no one could talk with him about the truth or falsehood, but they sighed secretly. Manager Luan was really unlucky, and Ju ran provoked such a top monk.


    "But for the sake of knowing your mistake, I just passed the ditch with Buddha, so I gave a 20% discount and took out 800000 sesame oil money!"


    Liu Junjian and officer Zhang looked at the kind look on their wasted face, but they shivered secretly. This monk must not be provoked! Black, it''s black!


    Even this lame excuse can be taken for granted. It''s serious. It''s really a great talent!


    They felt more and more that it was dangerous to stay one more minute. Only the farther away from the monk, the better. So they couldn''t help looking at manager Luan together, and their eyes became sharp in an instant.


    Manager Luan still wanted to argue, but when he saw the two people''s eyes, he immediately withered and clenched his teeth: "I can only take out 500000 at most, and I''d rather go to jail!"


    "Alas! God has the virtue of living a good life. In that case, the poor monk will suffer some losses. Who makes the poor monk too kind. " The wasted man sighed mercifully, but he reminded manager Luan tightly: "remember, I want cash for this 500000!"


    The crowd suddenly collapsed.

 Chapter 79

    For the rich, 500000 is not much.


    For manager Luan, it is not less. 500000 is equivalent to his hard work in vain this year.


    Especially when looking at 500000, the thick game is full of a bag, this feeling is even stronger. Manager Luan is like eating a dead fly at the moment. His face is as ugly as it is, and his heart is as depressed as it is.


    I can''t steal the chicken and eat a handful of rice. I really can''t live this day.


    Of course, some people are worried and others are happy, but wasting the moment is happy.


    Since crossing, he has finally experienced the feeling of a rich man, which is really great!


    A heavy bag of money in my hand really has a sense of texture. Hey, hey, the couple of Polygonum multiflorum tomorrow, the poor monk is bound to win. If anyone disputes with the poor monk, we will directly knock him out with money!


    Next to them, Liu Junjian and police officer Zhang looked at the waste like a monster. Their eyes were absolutely surprised and inexplicable.


    In particular, when you see that waste is really 500000 in cash, it is more like looking at waste with the eyes of aliens.


    Well, in fact, waste is an alien. He only wants cash. It''s not that he doesn''t know he has a bank card, but that he doesn''t have an ID card.


    In fact, after seeing Liu Yan buy clothes and swipe her card that day, she quietly took a hundred yuan to get a bank card. It was fun, but after she went, she knew that all bank cards are real name system and need an ID card.


    And God knows where his ID card is.


    So he asked for cash today, not on a whim, not to mention the idea of disgusting manager Luan.


    But others don''t know this, so they look strange.


    After receiving the money, he smiled more compassionately and contentedly: "benefactor Luan, in fact, you are still very wise. Today the Buddha and the poor monk are very happy. If you have such a chance next time, you must think of the poor monk!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Manager Luan looked at his obscene deep smile and suddenly lost his tongue.


    Mud horse, isn''t it strange?


    How dare you compare yourself with the Buddha? Who dares to reason with the Buddha at the end of the day?


    Seeing that the three didn''t answer, he sighed lightly: "Alas! Now these people are really under too much pressure and lack a sense of humor. They are so boring. In that case, the poor monk will leave. "


    With that, he effortlessly picked up the 500000 bags and walked away with his chest straight.


    Seeing that the plague God was finally sent away, Liu Junjian and the three men were inexplicably relieved.


    In particular, Liu Junjian glared at officer Zhang, then pointed to manager Luan. Without leaving a word, he came out of the treasure Pavilion.


    Officer Zhang smiled bitterly, shook his head slowly and walked out slowly.


    For a moment, there was only manager Luan left in the spacious manager''s office on the second floor of the treasure Pavilion. He suddenly stamped his feet fiercely, and then roared with a ferocious look: "smelly bald donkey, you took me 500000, I''m not finished with you!"


    But after saying this cruel word, he seemed to have been pulled out of all his strength in an instant and collapsed into the chair behind the desk.


    I''m in a good mood to waste. It''s better to sell two jade pendants and get the funds needed for tomorrow''s auction. It''s better than pouring honey.


    He walked lightly and hummed a tune. He looked very happy.


    However, when he was about to reach Xishan temple, he suddenly looked at the full black bag in his hand and the ancient temple gate. Suddenly, a look of obscene wisdom appeared in his mind.


    Even the footsteps suddenly stopped and hesitated.


    "Hiss..."


    He slowly took out the air conditioner, but the more he thought about it, the more uneasy he was: "if he came into the temple with such a large bag of money, I''m afraid it would smell it with master''s nose?"


    He suddenly regretted. Why not get an ID card?


    In that case, you can get a bank card and deposit all your money in the card. What a convenient thing is that master''s nose is more sensitive than Xiao Jin. It can''t smell it.


    There, like now, worry about gain and loss, afraid of the future.


    But what if you don''t take the money back to the temple now?


    Thoughts in my mind turned a hundred times, but finally there was a flash of light. Mud horse, how could I forget Zeng Rou and Liu Yan?


    I don''t have an ID card, but they do.


    Looking for Liu Yan?


    No!


    Idleness shook her head in an instant. Liu Yan is too strong. If she looks for her, she may have more twists and turns. She is still softer, gentle and submissive.


    And it seems that Zeng Rou''s mobile phone is still very old. Now we are rich. Of course, we can''t lose our own woman. First, we must change her to the most fashionable mobile phone.


    I seem to need a mobile phone, otherwise it''s really inconvenient to connect.


    Thinking of this, waste immediately turned and left.


    ¡­¡­


    It was the third time I came to Zhenhai No. 1 middle school, so I was a little familiar with the road. I found Zeng Rou in vain without spending too much time.


    In the office, there were several other teachers who looked at the waste with surprise. Fortunately, his casual monk''s clothes have now become a popular element in Zhenhai, especially in the school, which has almost become the uniform dress of students, so it doesn''t seem abrupt.


    However, he was so bright that he could shine on people''s bald head, but he was still very amazing. Naturally, he attracted the eyes of all the teachers in the past.


    Zeng Rou blushed and shyly came out of the office. He looked at the waste with surprise and joy and asked, "Why are you here at this time?"


    "Why, don''t you welcome me?" He joked at Zeng Rou in vain.


    "How can it be?" Zeng Rou was afraid that he was angry and hurriedly explained. In an instant, she saw the eyes of idle banter. She immediately understood that she had been deceived. She was ashamed and angry and quietly angry at him.


    "May I go out now? I want you to go shopping with me. " Idly weighed the heavy black bag in his hand and looked at Zeng Rou with a smile.


    When the lover met, how could Zeng Rou refuse? She smiled shyly and whispered to the waste: "wait for me for a while, I''ll talk to them."


    A moment later, Zeng Rou came out of the office again. The red glow on her face was more and more heavy, like dripping crystal water, which people couldn''t help but want to see all the time.


    Behind her, in the office that was not completely closed, someone was shouting, "Zeng Rou, remember to bring delicious food. Don''t have a lover and forget the sisters!"


    "Yes, don''t bring it in quickly and let the sisters help you grow your eyes!"


    "Ha ha..."


    Full of goodwill laughter, but it made Zeng Rou''s face redder. As soon as he wasted his time, he ran away.


    But they didn''t notice that behind them, there was an eye shining with the obscene and vicious light, staring at them tightly.


    It was that wretched uncle, with thick jealousy and envy on his greasy face, who suddenly spit on the ground for a long time and clenched his fist: "hum! I won''t believe you won''t come and beg me at that time! "

 Chapter 80

    Stopped at the largest mobile phone store in Zhenhai city, Zeng Rou looked at the waste with some consternation, and then there was a thick color of guilt on her beautiful face: "waste, I''m sorry, I''ve always wanted to buy you a mobile phone, but..."


    Her beautiful eyes flashed faintly, and then stubbornly stopped the words behind.


    But how could her eyes hide the waste? She immediately grabbed her hand and asked softly, "Zeng Rou, what are you hiding from me?"


    "I......" Zeng Rou''s head lowered quietly. There was a touch of sadness in her beautiful eyes. Then she forced a smile and shook her head: "no, I just felt that I should have thought of buying you a mobile phone. I''m sorry."


    Another sound of sorry, let the love string in the wasted heart be deeply touched to play and sing. Regardless of other people''s surprise and inexplicable, jealous and envious eyes, he directly hugged Zeng Rou to his arms.


    "Silly girl, these words should be what I want to say. Why have they become your lines now."


    Then she grasped her catkin tightly, looked at the mobile phone store and said with a smile: "let''s go. Now we''ll buy two best mobile phones, and they should be installed by lovers, ha ha."


    "Ah!" Zeng Rou screamed in amazement, but she had been dragged into the mobile phone mall by the wasted half hug.


    Handsome boys and pretty girls, they immediately attracted a lot of attention when they went in. Even the little girl selling mobile phones looked here a few more times.


    The shopping guide gave a cordial greeting: "Hello, what kind of mobile phone do you want to buy?"


    "The most expensive!" He smiled at the shopping guide and showed his white teeth.


    "Ah?" The shopping guide was stunned, and then she burst into a deep smile on her face. Her voice was even more sweet and greasy: "Sir, please come here."


    Then he looked at Zeng Rou with envy and jealousy: "Miss, you are really lucky to find a boyfriend who is so good to you."


    Zeng Rou''s face turned red with shame, but her heart was filled with the intoxicating feeling of sweet honey, and tightened her arm around her wasted arm.


    Miss shopping guide led waste and Zeng Rou to the VIP counter at the back, and then squeezed her eyes at a little girl in the counter: "Xiaoqian, this gentleman wants to buy the best mobile phone. Please introduce it."


    The little girl selling mobile phones in the counter immediately showed a knowing smile, and then quickly poured into a professional charming smile. The voice was sweet and beautiful and said: "Sir, here are the best mobile phones here. You see, the screen is definitely large enough, and the definition..."


    Zeng Rou didn''t listen to the words behind the little girl selling mobile phones at all. Her eyes were tense, and she scanned the price plate placed in front of the mobile phone in the counter one by one. In the end, it cost 5000 yuan, which immediately made her palm sweat.


    Then he quietly pulled the waste, whispered it in his ear and said, "waste, the mobile phones here are too expensive. Why don''t we go there and have a look."


    Idly reached out and patted on the back of her hand, full of a faint confident smile: "give your sweetheart''s mobile phone, how can you not buy the best?"


    Such domineering words, when I heard the little girl selling mobile phones nearby, I was directly envious, and my eyes were full of peach blossoms.


    I really envy you! If my boyfriend can treat himself like this, he has not moved there long ago. Unfortunately, it is a dull pimple.


    "Zeng Rou, look, which one do you like?" Looking at the more than a dozen large or small screens and dazzling mobile phones in the counter, I didn''t know how to choose, so I threw the problem to Zeng rou.


    Girls have delicate minds. It''s most appropriate for them to do such things.


    It''s impossible to say that Zeng Rou doesn''t like these exquisite smart phones. It''s just that the chilling price discourages her. For some reasons, she is almost unwilling to buy anything, let alone mobile phones. Up to now, she still uses that kind of blue screen.


    But now, waste actually let her choose at random, which immediately filled her heart with a sense of happiness dizziness that Cinderella has become a beautiful princess in an instant.


    However, looking at the appalling prices in front of the mobile phone price plate, the dizziness in her mind also cooled down rapidly. Having formed the good habit of saving, she was reluctant to consume such expensive luxury goods.


    "Wasted, my current mobile phone is very useful, or just buy it for yourself."


    When listening to Zeng Rou for the first time before wasting time, I didn''t care too much. Now when she mentioned it again, I suddenly woke up, quietly approached her ear and said quietly: "Zeng Rou, don''t worry, I have money on me. I came out today to help you buy a mobile phone. If you don''t want it again, I''ll really be angry."


    This sentence was really useful. A touch of hesitation flashed in Zeng Rou''s beautiful eyes, and then he nodded gently: "I listen to you."


    She smiled with satisfaction and patted her catkin: "remember, don''t care about the price, just choose what you like."


    With a gentle hum, Zeng Rou''s heart was full of happiness, which drowned her. It was so sweet that the little girl selling mobile phones could smell the taste.


    Finally, Zeng Rou chose a very popular flat 5S. She chose the red one herself, while she chose the black one for idleness, one black and one red. It also seems to be a perfect match.


    Two mobile phones, a total of 12000 yuan.


    Zeng Rou was a little nervous. She took out her wallet and quietly handed it to waste: "waste, this card has the salary I just paid, although it''s not enough, but..."


    "Silly girl!" The wasted big hand pinched gently at the tip of her nose, then pulled gently, and opened the zipper of the black bag she had been carrying in her hand.


    In the black bag, stacks of thick hundred yuan bills exuded that unique and attractive taste, which appeared to Zeng Rou''s eyes, and Zeng Rou was stunned directly.


    "Ah..." the little girl selling mobile phones didn''t have the slightest ideological preparation. Seeing this scene, 0222222112 was stunned and couldn''t help but cover her mouth and cry out.


    Her cry also attracted others to look this way, and they were stunned one by one.


    Mud horse, this is a local tyrant!


    Even a sister directly and fiercely winked at the waste.


    A few people''s eyes were full of greed and envy, their hands were dark and tight, and their eyes stared straight at the wasted black bags, the stacks of hundred yuan bills.


    In the store, in front of the VIP counter, it was immediately messy.


    "Wipe! Who is this man? Isn''t that a pit? " Someone stared at the money in the black bag and muttered with envy and jealousy.


    "Hiss... It reminds me of local tyrants!" The little girl''s eyes are full of attractive light, and her majestic chest fluctuates violently. People can''t help but want to comfort her.


    And the little girl was more direct, fiercely winking at the waste, and then shouted, "local tyrant, let''s be friends?"


    Idleness didn''t expect to cause such a sensation. He was very careful and low-key when he opened the black bag, but he didn''t expect that the little girl selling mobile phones would shout so loudly.


    For such an accident, idleness can only be rewarded with a bitter smile. Who wants to have no damn bank card.


    I secretly made up my mind to do one.


    "Waste, I, let''s go." Zeng Rou looked around at the eyes of greed or envy and jealousy. She felt that she was tight. She couldn''t help but quietly pulled the wasted hand and shook it gently.


    At the moment, the waste has returned to normal, but he smiled calmly and said, "it''s all right, I''m here."


    He tapped his finger on the counter and woke up the stunned little girl selling mobile phones: "little girl, pay."


    "Ah!" The little girl suddenly woke up and turned around. At this time, she also knew that she had made trouble. Her face turned white. She looked at the waste with fear and couldn''t stop apologizing: "Sir, I''m really sorry, I didn''t expect..."


    "It doesn''t matter." Vanity laughs more and more calmly. Although the disclosure of money will cause others to peep, this kind of thing is really nothing for vanity.


    After all, how could the noble fourth floor of Qi refining be afraid of those petty spies.


    The eyes of the little girl selling mobile phones immediately showed a strong color of gratitude. There were more than a dozen pink feelings in her body, which grew out in an instant and were directly extracted into her body by the wooden fish mallet relic running at high speed in her body.


    "Ha......" I couldn''t help laughing in my heart. It''s really a good man who deserves a good reward!


    Walking out of the mobile phone store, Zeng Rou wanted to escape from this place of right and wrong, but waste grabbed her, stared at her beautiful eyes attentively, and asked softly, "Zeng Rou, what are you buried in your heart? Tell me and let me help you bear it!"


    Hearing this, Zeng Rou''s face immediately showed a thick dark color, which also brought out a little crystal light in her eyes, and her head hung low in an instant.

 Chapter 81

    Seeing Zeng Rou''s expression, her wasted heart suddenly tightened. It seems that she has a lot to do!


    Suddenly, the voice became softer and vaguely used the happy heart demon Zen skill, which made the voice more hypnotic: "Zeng Rou, I''m your man. No matter what happens, my shoulder will help you resist. Don''t keep it in your heart and say it. "


    After a long silence, Zeng Rou''s head was finally raised, but her tears were whirling: "my mother, she has uremia."


    "Oh?" Hearing this, the wasted heart immediately relaxed a lot, reached out and gently pulled Zeng Rou, pulled her into her arms, and slowly patted her palm on her vest.


    "Silly girl, why didn''t you tell me this earlier?" He made his voice as plain and soft as possible, with an unspeakable confidence and Magic: "Zeng Rou, why don''t we go to the hospital to see my aunt?"


    "This......" there was a trace of shyness in Zeng''s soft and beautiful eyes, and then he nodded gently, but the blush on his face was a little thicker.


    The heart is also pounding, but there is an idea in my heart. It keeps beating: he is going to see my mother. What about us


    The confused thoughts diluted the sadness in her heart. As for how to take a taxi and how to get to the hospital, she felt a little vague.


    At the door of the hospital, Zeng Rou almost subconsciously wanted to take waste to her mother''s ward, but waste smiled and took her hand: "you, what are you thinking all the way? I can''t go to see my aunt empty handed now?"


    "Oh." Zeng Rou woke up and turned around. Seeing the wasted smiling eyes, she smiled apologetically: "I''m sorry, I''m just a little nervous."


    With a smile, the palm of her hand gently grasped her catkin, crossed a wisp of true Qi, relieved her tension a lot, and looked more in her eyes.


    ¡­¡­


    Just as they had just entered the gate of the hospital, several anxious figures ran from behind. In front of them was a middle-aged woman with a small baby in her hand and a burning expression on her face.


    While running, he shouted, "give way, give way, my child has an emergency!"


    Zeng Rou was stunned and was about to pull the waste out of the way to let these people pass.


    However, the speed of these people was very fast, and when they shouted, they had reached a distance of two or three steps behind them, so they couldn''t give way at all. They interspersed with Zeng Rou and wasted two people, and ran inside.


    One of them seemed to be unable to avoid, and directly ran into Zeng rou. One of the people around him seemed to be influenced by him. As soon as he hid towards the waste, he had an unstable foothold, and directly ran into the waste.


    "Ah!" Zeng Rou exclaimed and hurriedly hid from others.


    But the man who hit the waste had lost his center of gravity, and his whole body hit the waste''s arms.


    The wasted eyes immediately narrowed, and the body avoided the man''s impact. Then he turned his attention to Zeng rou. When he saw that Zeng Rou had nothing to do, he was a little relieved.


    But just then, he felt that his hand holding the black bag was tight, and someone grabbed his bag to take it away.


    "Ha......" wasted in my heart immediately smiled, mud horse. I was saying that today''s incident was too strange. It turned out that everything was waiting here.


    If you want to rob Buddha''s bag, you really robbed Taisui''s head. Hei hei.


    The fourth floor of refining Qi is totally unprepared. It''s impossible for these little thieves to snatch what they have in hand. However, the little thief who robbed the bag obviously often does this. He has a lot of strength in his hand and catches it very tightly.


    Therefore, under this grab, he didn''t take it away, let alone pull the waste, and he held the bag''s hand tightly and didn''t let go, so his body was directly stuck beside the waste.


    Just when he was stunned, he suddenly felt a hand gently pat on his shoulder. He immediately turned back and saw a harmless smile on his wasted face looking at him.


    "Little brother, you''ve been holding on to my bag. I don''t know what you want to do?"


    The reason why the name of wasted time has changed is that he doesn''t want to cause too much trouble. After all, he has to see Zeng Rou''s family later, so it''s not good for Zeng Rou''s mother to know that he is a monk.


    Moreover, he now wears such a casual monk''s robe and shaves his head, but after his trip to Zhenhai No. 1 middle school, he has almost swept the whole Zhenhai, especially in the school. Basically, he has one body and bald heads, so he won''t let others think about it at the moment.


    The man grabbed the black bag in the waste hand and earned it several times, but he didn''t earn it at all. He suddenly showed a look of surprise. But after hearing the waste words, he gave a sneer: "what you said is good and unreasonable. This bag is clearly mine. This bag is the money I''m going to see a doctor for my child. You obviously want to rob my bag, Don''t let go! "


    While he was talking, those guys who were with him had come together and surrounded the waste in the middle.


    The strong figure and the advantage in the number of people immediately made the man more confident and gave him a vicious stare: "boy, this money is the money I give my child for treatment. If you don''t let go, I''ll beat you!"


    "Ha......" these guys are really arrogant.


    Did the dark become bright without taking it away?


    And listen to this tone, it''s clear that you want to beat up and then take the bag away.


    In other words, shouldn''t you say such lines yourself? In terms of force, tut Tut, these guys obviously have a face to talk to the Buddha.


    However, in this hall, he didn''t want to use force. After all, he still has Zeng Rou around him and wants to convince people with virtue.


    So he smiled slowly and slowly, his eyes turned to the black bag in his hand: "Alas! You are really not very professional. Think carefully before you speak, and have a good look. If you say that the black bag is yours, you should hold it here, but why do you hold your hand on the edge of the bag? "


    The man suddenly stagnated, and his eyes were even more fierce. Several people beside him suddenly surrounded him.


    Zeng Rou was shocked when she saw this scene. She reacted in an instant. She can still remember the black bag in her hand, so she first reacted. These arrogant guys are bag robbers.


    The scene just now was just a play they made to hide people''s eyes and ears.


    The bag robber can be so arrogant, openly say black into white, and pollute the good people. He shook Zeng rouqi''s whole body and couldn''t help shouting: "you nonsense, this bag is clearly ours, and you are all bad people!"


    For Zeng Rou, who is weak by nature, this is an unprecedented emphasis.


    Several bag robbers immediately laughed: "little girl, look at your delicate skin and tender meat. It''s so bad to be with such a bag robber. Why don''t you follow me?"


    "Ha ha..."


    His words immediately caused a burst of laughter.

 Chapter 82

    With Zeng Rou''s gentle character, how could he resist this ridicule? His straight body trembled and his lips were blue, but he was speechless.


    Seeing this in vain, he quickly pulled her to his side and quietly crossed a wisp of true Qi into her body. With the help of this wisp of true Qi, Zeng Rou''s face eased a lot. He looked at several people with disgust and scolded: "shameless!"


    But who are those people?


    This is a group of people who cheat and cheat. They are pure evil doers. Such words are pediatrics to them. On the contrary, they don''t say a word when they see the waste, and Zeng rouqi''s whole body trembles and is even more arrogant.


    In particular, Zeng Rou''s beautiful face added a bit of annoyance, but more a strange charm, which made these people itch in their hearts one by one.


    Several people made a fuss. There were many people in the hall of the hospital. At this time, many people came around.


    Of course, these people are watching from a distance. After all, it''s none of their business. Who wants to make trouble? Besides, these guys are tough and have flesh on their faces. Obviously, they are not kind people.


    Although some people want to be courageous and save the United States, they have finally compared their small arms and legs with others, and they have stopped.


    Those people saw more and more onlookers, for fear of other things. At the moment, they were secretly worried, especially the one who grabbed the bag with vanity: "boy, since you toast and don''t eat, don''t blame me for being cruel!"


    After that, he hit the waste with a heavy punch.


    "Time......" I''m really depressed about wasting time. Mud horse, Buddha finally wants to keep his demeanor in front of his women and prepare to convince others with virtue. You''re a good guy. You directly destroyed Buddha''s plan. It''s unforgivable!


    However, when he thought that Zeng Rou was still around, the image problem was very important, so he hummed in his heart: "it''s cheap for you guys. However, although it''s inconvenient for the Buddha to take action, it destroys the Buddha''s plan to convince people with virtue and establish a great and glorious image. Your sins are really deep, so you must be punished well!"


    At the heart, he shook his hand gently, and shook off the man''s hand on the black bag.


    Then the other wrist was lifted slightly, and the palm was quietly drawn, but it led the man''s old fist to his accomplice on the side.


    This old fist, but the guy who pulled the bag did his best. With the help of his height of more than 1.8 meters and the strength of his arms practicing for grabbing the bag all year round, we can imagine how heavy this fist is.


    "Bang..."


    The accomplice next to him was still laughing arrogantly, but he didn''t prevent a direct attack, and was immediately beaten.


    "Ah..."


    Before the guy could react, he felt a sharp pain in his eyes. He immediately covered his eyes and shouted, "mud horse, how do you hit me?"


    The man who pulled the bag was also stunned, but he shouted angrily: "hit me, hit me to death!"


    Several people around, hula, all rushed over, punching and stretching their feet, all desperately greeted the waste.


    Zeng Rou was stunned when she saw this scene, but in her heart, it was the most important to waste. She didn''t forget to remind: "waste, there are many of them. Put me down. Run quickly!"


    Idleness was still a little depressed, but hearing Zeng Rou speak like this, it was as sweet as drinking honey: "Zeng Rou is not afraid. See my brother playing monkey for you today."


    As a result, a strange scene was seen in the wide hall.


    A bald man holding a beautiful woman, interspersed between six tough men, is like a butterfly, unspeakable beauty. If it wasn''t for the scream, I''m afraid some people really thought it was a perfect artistic performance.


    "Ah! Why did you hit me again? "


    The man who was hit at the beginning was originally a panda eye on the left, but now he made up another punch on the right. This time, he had an eight point resemblance.


    Before his cry fell, the one who hit him was already attacked and shouted, "ah! It''s strange. Let''s all stop first! "


    But soon, they were sad to find that they couldn''t stop at all.


    Idleness interspersed among the six of them. When they came to each person, they either patted the person''s waist gently with their palms, or turned their wrists directly and held the other person''s elbow slightly.


    In this way, driven by him, the six people are like a spinning top. They can''t stop even if they want to stop.


    "Crackling..."


    None of the faces of the six people is complete. They are either swollen into a pig''s head or dark blue. What''s more, several teeth have fallen out.


    These six people now, how can they not know that they met an expert? Suddenly, they all shouted for mercy: "brother, please forgive me. I have eyes and don''t know Mount Tai. I offended brother. Please forgive me!"


    The middle-aged woman holding the child and waiting to collect the money woke up at this time. She hurried to the front of the battle circle of several people and knelt down directly: "brother, please hold your hand and spare them."


    But it''s addictive to waste playing. How can it stop? And it''s quite good to hold warm jade and fragrance in your arms.


    Especially these people, who just dared to treat the Buddha''s woman like that, are absolutely unforgivable, so they simply ignore the middle-aged women and six big men''s begging for mercy and continue his game.


    At this time, the six strong men were really miserable. There was almost no good place for their body. One punch or one foot hit the wound. The pain was really indescribable, so the screams of the six people echoed in the whole hall like killing a pig.


    Although the middle-aged woman wanted to waste time and stop, she didn''t dare to enter the war circle. She was really afraid that once she went in, it would be an unimaginable end. She just kept kneeling outside and begging for mercy.


    "Ha......" a crowd of onlookers immediately rejoiced, smiled and pointed to several miserable strong men: "see, this is the end of the bag robber!"


    "Hum! You deserve it. Scum like this should cut thousands of pieces directly! " Some people spit fiercely, with a strong hatred in their eyes, because this person also has a history of blood and tears.


    When his wife was seriously ill, he saved his grandparents and raised money to pay, but it was stolen by such a gang of thieves in the hospital. At that time, he was really crying without tears.


    Until finally, the hospital saw him pitiful, and a group of doctors and nurses donated money for him. Only after the operation did they finally save his wife''s life. Therefore, seeing this situation at the moment, I was really jealous.


    In fact, there are many people who have similar experience with him, and several fashionable girls have been robbed of their bags. At the moment, they are excited and shout, "kill them, kill them!"


    In the hall of the hospital, there were thunderous voices and clouds.


    The middle-aged women and six strong men are really afraid, especially the middle-aged women, have quietly stood up and want to sneak away.


    But the onlookers are not vegetarian, but there will let her escape.


    The middle-aged woman was obviously prepared, and her hand quietly twisted the baby in her arms.


    "Wow, wow..."


    The baby burst into tears when it hurt.


    However, the middle-aged women tried their best to squeeze away the crowd and wanted to escape through the baby''s cry.


    But her luck was obviously not very good, because she just squeezed out of the crowd and bumped into the arms of a middle-aged policeman.


    The middle-aged policeman was stunned, but then the crowd shouted, "police, she''s with the bag robbers. Catch her!"


    The middle-aged policeman smiled directly: "ha ha, you are very conscious!"


    Then he said to a young policeman who was obviously younger than him: "take her down and I''ll go in and have a look."


    When the onlookers heard that the middle-aged policeman was going in, they immediately made way.


    "Crackling... Ah! Oh, my teeth... "


    The battle circle inside is fierce at the moment. The six strong men really have a heart of death at the moment. They want to get rid of the battle circle, but they can''t escape.


    Seeing the middle-aged policeman come in, it was like seeing the Savior, with excited light in his eyes.


    The guy with real panda eyes than pandas saw the middle-aged policeman and immediately shouted excitedly, "Comrade police, I''m a bag robber. Catch me quickly!"


    In particular, the one who robbed the bag in vain at the beginning is the most miserable at the moment. One face is all black, five or six teeth have fallen, and two or three ribs have been broken. It can be said that there is no good place in the whole body.


    Of course, this is also a waste of time. I took special care of him. After all, this guy was the most unspeakable before.


    At the moment, when he saw the middle-aged policeman, it was really like seeing his own father. He burst into tears and shouted excitedly: "Uncle policeman, I want to turn myself in and catch me quickly!"


    "Hiss..."


    Seeing such a scene, the middle-aged policeman immediately took a breath of air-conditioning, mud horse. How much injustice have these bag robbers suffered? The one who caught up and let himself catch them all?


    What a first time!


    If all thieves are like this in the future, you will be a comfortable policeman.


    He slightly YY, then put his face straight: "I''m a policeman, stop!"


    At the moment, I''m almost playing. When I heard the words of the middle-aged police, I immediately jumped out of the circle and looked at the middle-aged police with a smile: "Comrade police, you''re here. You don''t know. These six people beat me, but they scared me. You see, the little girl has fainted."


    He said, and gently shook Zeng Rou in his arms. In fact, Zeng Rou was used by him as a small means and fell asleep.


    While talking, the wasted palm pressed against Zeng Rou''s back and crossed a wisp of true Qi into it.


    Zeng ruoyou woke up, but he shouted in a trance: "waste, there are many of them, you run..."


    But suddenly he found something wrong, so he blushed, bit his soft lips, and lowered his head shyly.

 Chapter 83

    In the police station, the police officer who helped the wasted record listened to the wasted narration. The expression was really quite complex.


    Mud horse, a policeman for so many years, this is the first time in the world.


    It''s really weird that a person still holds a beautiful woman and doesn''t hit those people with one punch and one foot. As a result, six people beat their own people, but all TMD live in the hospital.


    I''m afraid no one believes it at all, but there are so many witnesses at the scene, but they can all confirm that what he said is the truth. Moreover, the six people, full of resentment and terror, have also revealed this situation beyond doubt.


    So the police officer in charge of helping waste the record really can''t describe his inner feelings at the moment.


    He was stunned, but he didn''t waste it. He was in a good mood and was chatting with a beautiful police officer next to him.


    In fact, he doesn''t want to do this, but there''s no way. This beautiful police officer has just graduated. He is really too responsible. Therefore, he can''t believe that six people beat their own people to such a terrible extent.


    So he put aside the police officer in charge of recording and asked about the waste: "comrade, in fact, here, you can tell the truth. You just moved your hand. Under the circumstances at that time, it was also self-defense. Therefore, according to the basic law, nothing will happen."


    It has to be said that this police flower is still very professional. She knows psychological induction at a young age.


    But she didn''t eat it at all: "sister policeman, you can''t wrong a good man. I''m a victim. You didn''t see the situation at that time. It''s really terrible! They are six tough men who want to rob me of my money and flirt with a good family and beautiful women. Think about it. How can I stand this as an honest young man? "


    Filled with righteous indignation, the beautiful policeman was immediately guided by him. When he heard him stop, he frowned and asked, "then you did it?"


    Seeing that the beautiful police haven''t forgotten their duties, the wasted heart sighed. The beautiful woman really has a sense of responsibility.


    But he didn''t care, and then went down and said, "do it? At that time, six of them dealt with one of me, and miss Zeng fainted, so how could I be stupid enough to fight with six of them, so I picked up Miss Zeng and wanted to escape from that circle, but they wanted the money in my hand and saw that Miss Zeng was beautiful, so how could they let me hold Miss Zeng and go, so one of them punched me straight, Want to take away the wallet and miss Zeng... "


    Idly urging the wooden fish mallet relic in his body, his voice brought a unique magnetism, coupled with his excellent eloquence, but it directly attracted the beautiful police officer to his story.


    However, in a short time, the beautiful police officer was already angry, and her silver teeth clenched: "hum! It''s really a group of scum. It''s really light for them. It''s really time to break all their bones! "


    "Hiss..." the police officer in charge of recording was stunned. He looked at the wasted and beautiful police officer in surprise, but his heart was already churning with huge waves.


    Mud horse, is this guy really capable of Ni?


    What''s more, younger martial sister''s resistance is too poor, isn''t it?


    Just now, I was thinking of putting something out of the waste, but now I''m going straight into someone else''s suit, and judging from the situation, I''m afraid it''s a direct front?


    Finally, he foolishly wrapped the whole thing with artistic decoration. In the story after packaging, he became a victim of red fruit, a passionate youth with a burning sense of justice and courageous action.


    Until he finally wasted his time out of the police station, the beautiful police also sent it out in person. A very female man patted him on the shoulder: "I look after you, and I will try my best to help you apply for justice!"


    "At first glance, you are a good policeman with a sense of responsibility and justice!" Waste not stingy of his praise, not to mention this beautiful policeman, who really looks good. His appearance is definitely not inferior to the name of her police flower.


    But in a flash, his face changed and he said with a smile: "police sister, can you take the money for the courageous?"


    "Ah...?" The beautiful policeman was stunned and didn''t react for a long time.


    Out of the police station, Zeng Rou looked concerned and wasted: "are you all right?"


    "Of course not." Waste gently shook his head, and then took Zeng Rou''s hand: "let''s go to the hospital and visit our aunt now."


    "Yes." Zeng Rou nodded gently.


    Just as they walked to the stairway on the third floor of the ward building, they heard a noisy voice coming out from a distance. They were slightly stunned and couldn''t help wrinkling their eyebrows tightly.


    Of course, the distance is far enough, so Zeng Rou can''t hear it at all.


    "Aunt, I don''t want to urge you to pay back the money. I really have no way." A young voice sounded with some impatience, which made waste sigh softly in his heart. This guy is really bad enough to force debt to the hospital.


    Just after the sound fell, a weak voice also rang, even with a hint of begging: "easy to get, it''s not that I don''t want to pay you back. It''s my disease. You know the situation at home. You know better than anyone. The whole family is supported by xiaorou. There''s no money in this family!"


    Hearing the word "xiaorou", she was shocked. Is it that the woman called Xiaoyi is Zeng Rou''s mother?


    It''s really possible to think so.


    So he turned and looked at Zeng Rou, but saw Zeng Rou frowning and moving forward with a touch of melancholy. He was relieved.


    She is not herself at such a long distance. How can she hear it according to her hearing.


    However, because she suspected that she was Zeng Rou''s mother, she wasted listening more.


    Those words also become clearer.


    "Aunt, I didn''t say you. That childe Qiao is really nice and rich. As long as your old man nods his head and agrees to the marriage, he will say that you owe my family 50000 yuan, which is all your debts. Childe Qiao doesn''t need anything to pay you back. Not only that, childe Qiao also said that as long as you nod your head, People directly help you contact the kidney source, and all the expenses are covered. " Young people speak with flying eyebrows and chiseled words.


    But his little aunt was angry when she heard this: "Yi De, I''m poor, but I''m not short of ambition. I can''t pay off my debt by selling my daughter to cure my disease!"

 Chapter 84

    "Cough, cough..." the middle-aged woman said, but she coughed violently because she was too excited.


    However, the young man was indifferent. Instead, he further forced him to say, "aunt, I don''t mean you. Sister Zeng Rou, no matter how good you treat her, she is also a girl. She will eventually get married in the future. Instead of being cheap to others, it''s better to marry childe Qiao. Anyway, childe Qiao is also a famous rich man!"


    "Yi De, don''t say that again. I''ve asked someone about that childe Qiao. He''s rich, but he''s the famous young master Huahua in Zhenhai. He married xiaorou to him. Didn''t he push xiaorou into the fire pit?" The voice of the middle-aged woman was obviously excited, and her weak body gasped after saying so many words in a row.


    Idleness was immediately shocked. Mud horse is really Zeng Rou''s mother?


    Fortunately, he followed Zeng Rou to the hospital. If he didn''t come, the little rabbit might secretly sell his woman!


    I dare to think of my own woman. This guy must be unforgivable. Even his steps are suddenly accelerated.


    Because he could hear the voice, but Zeng Rou couldn''t hear it, Zeng Rou was stunned when she saw that he hurried upstairs and his face became very bad: "waste, what''s the matter?"


    Anyway, Zeng Rou was sure to see it for a while, so he wasted a sigh and said honestly, "I think your mother has guests."


    "Oh?" Zeng Rou looked suspiciously at the waste. In a flash, she seemed to think of something. Suddenly, she tightened her heart and hurried to her mother''s ward.


    Wasted a wry smile and stepped up.


    "Fire pit?" Qian Yide looked at Zheng Hongyu coldly, and a thick look of disdain flashed in his eyes: "aunt, I didn''t say you. Your idea has long been out of date. Now I don''t know how many girls and the rich ladies in Zhenhai are crying and begging to marry childe Qiao. Young master Qiao can see xiaorou. It''s xiaorou''s luck. You''re still holding it. You really don''t know what''s good or bad! "


    Seeing that Zheng Hongyu refused to eat hard and soft, he was also a little impatient. His words were not as polite as before. Now he was forced directly.


    Zheng Hongyu immediately trembled with anger. She angrily pointed to Qian Yide and shouted with all her strength: "get out of here!"


    After saying this, she caused a brief lack of oxygen in the brain because of this roar, so she lay powerless in bed and gasped heavily.


    Seeing the breakdown of the negotiation, Zheng Hongyu didn''t spit out. Qian Yide finally lost all his patience. Hei hei sneered twice, and then covered his face with a layer of ferocious scarlet: "let me get out. Now give me back the money I owe my family. I''ll go right away without saying a word!"


    Seeing that Zheng Hongyu was too angry to speak, he was even more proud: "if you don''t have money, let Zeng Rou marry childe Qiao. If not, hehe..."


    Just before he finished, a voice sounded from the door: "if not, what do you want?"


    With this sentence, Zeng Rou rushed in, directly jumped to the bedside, half held her mother up, and tears flowed down: "Mom, are you okay?"


    Looking at her daughter, Zheng Hongyu''s face improved slightly. With a slight cough, she grabbed Zeng Rou''s hand and rubbed it slowly. Although she couldn''t speak because of her heavy breath, the worry in her eyes showed her mood.


    Vanity followed Zeng Rou and walked in slowly. Just that sentence, he took it. He put the tonic in his hand next to the hospital bed. Then he turned his head and looked at Qian Yide. His eyes were bright. He stared at Qian Yide''s face. The corners of his mouth were light, but it was obviously a joke.


    "Have you made up your mind? What do you want, if not? "


    Qian Yi had to see such a bald brother behind Zeng rou. He suddenly felt a little confused. After a while, he finally reacted. He was a little guilty. In the twinkling of an eye, he saw that he wasted all his leisure clothes and was not a famous brand at all. He immediately gave a sneer: "boy, do you want to help people out?"


    "Well, it does mean that." Waste really nodded, revealing a very sincere appearance.


    When Qian yideton was angry, he looked gloomy and took a step towards vanity: "since you want to be a leader, you must have the consciousness of being a leader, so pay back the money first?"


    "How much is it?" His wasted eyes narrowed. Zeng Rou''s mother looked very bad, so he didn''t want to make trouble. Otherwise, he would have slapped a fan and asked him to chat with the Buddha.


    But now in order not to stimulate Zheng Hongyu''s mood, he endured his anger.


    But Qian Yide obviously didn''t know that he had escaped a disaster. He was still arrogant and cold humming: "50000 yuan, but everyone is relatives, so the interest is a few, which is 10000!"


    Speaking of this, he looked at the vanity proudly, and his hand stretched out in front of the vanity: "don''t you want to learn from other people''s heroes to save the United States and stand out? A total of 60000 yuan. Bring it quickly? "


    "Money is easy to get. You''ve gone too far!"


    Zeng Rou, who was gentle, comforted his mother. Hearing Qian Yide''s shameless words, he couldn''t stand it any more. With a soft drink, he directly came over, pointed to Qian Yide''s nose and said, "I''ve only borrowed your money for less than half a year, and my aunt said that relatives don''t charge interest. You''re really doing this now..."


    Zeng Rou''s gentle nature, saying such words has almost exceeded her bottom line, and her whole body trembled and couldn''t go on.


    Waste is a faint smile, stopped her: "there''s nothing wrong with my brother''s accounting. Besides, it''s also right to ask for a little interest. Don''t worry about it."


    Waste has seen Zheng Hongyu''s face getting darker. He quickly stopped Zeng Rou and turned to look at Qian Yide. However, his face sank and snorted coldly: "I''ll give you 60000 yuan, but after taking the money, get out immediately!"


    In fact, he didn''t want to open the black bag in front of outsiders, because in the scene of the mobile phone mall, until six strong men robbed the bag, it can be said that it was all because he exposed his wealth in the mobile phone mall, but now the money is easy to be aggressive. He really doesn''t want this guy to stay here for another second.


    So he directly pointed out the six hundred yuan notes from his bag and threw them on his easy to get face: "get out!"


    Money was easily confused. He received the money blankly, but his eyes were clearly filled with shock.


    What''s the situation? Why did you suddenly run out of such a local tyrant?


    Just walk around with so much money. What''s the rhythm of this mud horse?


    I seem to have been very rude to this man just now, and I''m a local tyrant with such money. Can I do anything? Will he find someone to clean me up? Or find someone to kill me?


    "Hum..." his head became several times bigger directly.


    In my heart, there was a strong sense of panic, and then I came into contact with the fierce and cold eyes of the wasted, and immediately stimulated Lingling to shiver. Then I didn''t dare to stay any more. I grabbed 60000 yuan and ran out with it.

 Chapter 85

    Looking at the direction where money is easy to disappear, the cold flash in the wasted eyes is fleeting.


    When he turned his head again, he had put on an indifferent smile: "aunt, this kind of villain, there is no need to be knowledgeable with him. Being angry with him is really flattering him."


    With that, he walked quickly to the hospital bed, turned his wrist gently, put it on Zheng Hongyu''s wrist, and then crossed a wisp of true Qi into it.


    With the help of this wisp of true Qi, Zheng Hongyu''s face improved rapidly, and then looked at the waste with surprise and surprise, but her eyes slowly turned to softness.


    In the end, it was with an unspeakable kindness: "are you xiaorou''s friend?"


    In fact, the subtext of this is: are you Zeng Rou''s boyfriend?


    "Well, I''m Zeng Rou''s boyfriend. I just haven''t determined the relationship, so I haven''t come to see my aunt. Please forgive me." He smiled softly and naturally caught Zeng Rou''s hand and pulled it towards himself.


    Zeng Rou earned a little, but he didn''t break away. His face immediately turned red into a burning cloud. He turned his head unnaturally and didn''t dare to look at his mother, nor did he dare to look at his wasted hot eyes.


    Zheng Hongyu''s spirit was very good and she was in a better mood. Especially when she saw Zeng Rou''s appearance and knew that she was the mother, how could she not know what Zeng Rou thought and immediately smiled.


    "Good, good, good!" She turned her eyes several times between them. Then she took the wasted hand in one hand and Zeng Rou''s hand in the other. She clamped them between her hands, wrote tightly, and said three good words in a row.


    A moment later, her eyes suddenly darkened, and then she smiled apologetically: "you see, I''m really sorry about this today. You''ll spend money when you come. I''ll look back on the money..."


    "Aunt, what are you talking about? I don''t know Zeng rou. Even in today''s situation, I should stand up and help others. What''s more, you are Zeng Rou''s mother. It''s not easy to raise Zeng Rou and supply her with books. Now you should honor your old age."


    She said with a wasted smile. Seeing that Zheng Hongyu''s apology was still strong, she immediately smiled and said, "aunt, you can rest assured to recover from illness. You don''t have to worry about money. I have the same feelings with Zeng rou. Her affairs are my affairs, and I understand her mind very well. I''m looking forward to your early recovery every moment, so please rest assured to recover from illness and other things anyway, Leave it to me. "


    Zheng Hongyu was moved and burst into tears. She choked and held them tighter, and said incoherently: "how good is this? How good is this? How can I let my incurable disease affect you young people? As long as you treat Zeng Rou well, you don''t have to take care of my disease. This is a bottomless hole!"


    She said, tears streaming down her face.


    Wasted heart gently sigh: what a simple mother, it is at such a moment, still thinking of her daughter, do not want to drag down, great maternal love!


    He has made up his mind to cure Zheng Hongyu, not only for Zeng Rou, but also for the greatness of this maternal love.


    "Don''t worry, aunt. Although I''m not too rich, I still have some savings at home, and Zeng Rou and I have discussed that we won''t buy a house for the time being. Take out the money and treat your old man. I''m still waiting for you to look after my children and Zeng rou." He pretended to be relaxed and gently grasped Zeng Rou''s catkin with his hand.


    He said these words casually, of course, with his purpose. After all, what he said is so true that Zheng Hongyu won''t doubt that he is a monk in the future, and can take out all his savings and money to buy a house to help her heal. How deep is the friendship, so Zheng Hongyu can rest assured that Zeng Rou will marry him.


    However, he was afraid that Zeng Rou could not cooperate and expose the lie, so he quietly squeezed it in Zeng Rou''s hand.


    Zeng Rou was already moved by his profound and righteous words. She cried like a tearful man. There was still strength to expose him.


    Seeing such a scene, Zheng Hongyu was really moved by idleness and half suspicious: "good boy, it''s really difficult for you. It''s all my bad, alas..."


    "Aunt, you''re joking. Once you''re old, you''ll have a treasure. When you get well, you can stay at home and accompany Zeng rou. I can''t rest assured when I work outside. Therefore, you must not think much about it. Just rest assured to get well." The more sincere the wasted smile.


    After he said this, he quietly pulled his hand out of Zheng Hongyu''s hand and patted Zeng Rou on his back: "Zeng Rou, you accompany your aunt. I''ll ask the attending doctor about her condition, and then let them arrange the source of kidney earlier."


    With that, he walked out with a black bag full of money.


    Outside, he thought for a moment, quietly took out 40000 yuan from the black bag, went to the payment office and paid the hospitalization fee for Zheng Hongyu.


    Then he walked into Zheng Hongyu''s attending doctor''s office.


    In fact, just now he had secretly explored Zheng Hongyu''s body by crossing a wisp of true Qi into Zheng Hongyu''s body. It was really decaying to the extreme.


    However, according to his understanding of the world''s powerful medicine, as long as he can find the source of the kidney, change the kidney, then understand the medical theory, maintain it well with traditional Chinese medicine, and then find a set of fitness skills suitable for Zheng Hongyu in his memory, although he dare not say that it can be the same as ordinary people, it is not a problem to restore it to the 80% level of ordinary people.


    All this depends on the successful replacement of kidney, so he must have a good talk with Zheng Hongyu''s attending doctor.


    "Are you Zheng Hongyu''s family?" The attending doctor is a gentle middle-aged man with boundless glasses and a very kind attitude.


    He stared at the wasted body for a while and said in a deep tone: "Zheng Hongyu''s situation is not optimistic. If he doesn''t change his kidney again, I''m afraid..."


    Idly understood what he wanted to say and nodded gently: "doctor, I''m here to discuss this matter with you. Please contact the kidney source for help. As for the money, I''m ready."


    As he spoke, he opened the black bag and lit up the thick banknote of nearly 400000 yuan in front of the doctor.


    The middle-aged doctor nodded and said happily, "that''s good. I''ll contact the kidney source quickly. Once I have news, I''ll inform you."


    "Thank you." After shaking hands with the doctor and leaving his mobile phone number to him, he walked out of the attending doctor''s office.

 Chapter 86

    He went outside the door and happily patted the black bag in his hand. Fortunately, the attending doctor was really good. He didn''t let him leave the money. He just told him that he must prepare the money after finding the source of kidney.


    In this way, there will be tomorrow''s auction. There is no problem, but the later things, when I think of it, I feel great pressure.


    "It seems that I still have to make money quickly. I don''t know how many emotional entanglements I will have in the future when I practice this skill. This one has made me very anxious. If I really have more jobs, I''m afraid I''ll really sell myself!"


    With a slight sigh, he walked slowly into the ward.


    However, his expression has changed into the usual unfathomable, smiling at Zheng Hongyu: "aunt, I have arranged everything. You can rest assured to recuperate here."


    Then he turned and pulled Zeng Rou: "xiaorou, aunt is tired today, so let''s have a rest first. Let''s go out."


    Zheng Hongyu is really tired. She has experienced so many things today, especially the persecution of money easy to get like a mad dog, which makes her feel haggard. Although she was helped by the wasted Qi, she said a lot of words after seeing Zeng Rou and wasted, which made her physical strength unbearable, so she smiled and nodded.


    "Xiaorou, listen to the waste. Go back first. Anyway, the waste has been arranged. I''ll wait for the source of kidney. You should also go to work well and don''t always worry about me."


    Light words, with full love.


    Zeng Rou was reluctant to look at her mother and saw the fatigue in her eyes. She immediately nodded: "then you have a good recovery, and I''ll come back another day."


    "Yes." Zheng Hongyu patted her daughter''s hand gently, and told her anxiously, "mom knows that although you seem weak, you actually want to be strong, but you''ve grown up now, and you''ve met such a good guy in vain. You must know how to cherish it."


    Zeng Rou''s face turned red and hung her head in shame: "Mom, I know."


    Zheng Jinghong turned her attention to waste again. Waste hurried over and let her hold her hand and press it with Zeng Rou''s hand: "waste, Zeng Rou didn''t have her father since childhood and has been suffering a lot with me, so you must take good care of her in the future and answer aunt?"


    "Why is it a little lonely?" He wasted a word in his heart, but he also understood that although he had asked the attending doctor to contact the source of kidney, the matter was not so simple, that is, there was a source of kidney, and it also depended on whether the pairing could be successful. Therefore, this process might be very long, but Zheng Hongyu''s body could not wait too long.


    So it''s normal for her to have such an idea.


    Especially in and out of these words, there was a mother''s great love for her children, and she couldn''t help but be moved: "aunt, don''t worry, xiaorou, she is very good and sensible. I don''t have time to hurt her, and I will never give her bitter food."


    Zheng Hongyu stared at the wasted eyes for a long time, but what she saw was full of sincerity. Her face eased a lot. A hanging heart was also put down, which was the dry corners of her eyes. At the moment, there was a little moisture: "then I''m relieved!"


    Out of the hospital, Zeng Rou was still wiping her tears. Looking at her red and swollen beautiful eyes, she wasted her time and tightened her heart. Before she came, she felt distressed: "xiaorou, don''t worry, I won''t let my aunt have anything."


    Zeng Rou, who is not very good at expressing her true feelings and has been in a passive position, suddenly hugged the waste. In full view of the public, she hugged the waste.


    Tearful eyes, moved and sad.


    After a long time, she finally stopped crying. Looking at the place where her tears wet her wasted shoulder, she smiled apologetically: "wasted, thank you!"


    Idly wiped away the tears on her cheeks, and then gently pinched the tip of her small nose with a bad smile: "how do you want to thank me?"


    Zeng Rou saw the bad smile on his face, and immediately blushed with shame and bowed her head.


    He didn''t dare to continue this topic. Although he knew that Zeng Rou would not refuse him if he really opened his mouth, however, his happy heart devil Zen skill was really a pit father''s incomparable skill.


    Before the success of condensing Qi, you can never do that kind of thing. Once you break the skill, all your previous efforts will be wasted. In this case, there is really no other choice to waste.


    Looking at the Xiangyan sent to the mouth, he couldn''t help scolding himself in his heart: "the real mud horse is inferior to animals!"


    ¡­¡­


    Facing the bright sun in the morning, he stretched his arm lazily. After coming back yesterday, he temporarily decided to ask Liu Yan to accompany him to the auction.


    After all, Liu Yan is more familiar with this kind of place than him, which can save a lot of unnecessary trouble.


    And there is also some bottomless in the wasted heart. After all, he is bound to win that pair of Millennium Polygonum multiflorum.


    Although the starting price is only 100000, God knows what will happen at that time. If there is a big man fighting, I''m afraid it''s possible to get a sky high price.


    And that pair of Millennium Polygonum multiflorum is definitely worth a sky high price.


    Therefore, calling Liu Yan together can also be regarded as having double insurance. At that time, there is really not enough money. Then ask Liu Yan to borrow some more.


    Anyway, in any case, this pair of Millennium Polygonum multiflorum must be obtained tomorrow.


    Even in vain, he once had the idea of grabbing it, but this idea was strangled by him as soon as it came out.


    Because people''s greed is endless. Once there is the first time, there will be the second time, so there must be no such evil thoughts.


    "Di, di..."


    Just as his thoughts were mixed, the car whistle sounded outside the temple.


    Wasted hurriedly straightened the suit that Liu Yan bought for him and walked out of Xishan temple.


    Behind him, Zhitong looked out of the window opened from the meditation room. In his hand, he was playing with a small jade cicada, which was moist and cold.


    If you are wasting here, you will recognize that the jade cicada is not a top-grade pure Yin spirit, but what it is.


    Zhitong looked long until the gate of the wasted Xishan temple was closed again. He laughed twice: "smelly boy, your luck has always been against the sky. I believe you will get the pair of Millennium Polygonum multiflorum at this auction. As for the money, you think you saved it on a card, don''t I know?"


    "But you are a smelly boy. You went out and got 500000. You really dare to ask for it. It''s almost as wise as when you were a teacher."


    He boasted like an old king selling melons, but slowly turned his eyes to the jade cicada in his hand. His eyes were slightly frozen. He sighed softly for a long time: "in Zhenhai city, there are no practitioners. How can mortals know the value of that pair of Polygonum multiflorum, so you smelly boy must shoot it, or the jade cicada of the old monk will be gone."


    In the faint words, his palm turned gently, and the jade cicada disappeared directly.

 Chapter 87

    "Liu Yan, it''s hard for you." Idly looking at Liu Yan in the red sports car, her eyes suddenly brightened and her steps accelerated for a few minutes.


    Liu Yan threw her long hair back, and Zhan Yan threw a wink at the waste: "get on the bus."


    As soon as he wasted his mind, he sat next to Liu Yan.


    "Boom..."


    The sports car drew a red lightning and went away.


    "Sir, because this auction is not open to the public, please show me your invitation?" Idly holding Liu Yan just walked to the door of the auction house, he was stopped by the guard at the door of the auction house.


    After a slight consternation, he took out the invitation letter that Zhitong threw to him from his pocket and handed it to the guard.


    The guard was stunned when he saw the invitation in his hand. Then he handed it to him respectfully: "Sir, please come inside."


    When they entered the hall, it was an extremely luxurious hall. In the hall, a middle-aged man who was very well dressed was standing there smiling and welcoming the incoming guests.


    When the middle-aged man saw the waste, he showed a little consternation, and then his sight swept to Liu Yan, but he brought a thick smile from the corners of his eyes and stepped up quickly.


    "Sir, miss, can I help you?"


    Although he put the word "Sir" in front of him when he spoke, his eyes looked at Liu Yan.


    Liu Yan knew very well on what occasion to leave enough space for men, so she just smiled politely and slowed down her steps, which made her stagger half a body position from the waste.


    Such a distance not only does not lose their intimacy, but also makes people feel the primary and secondary relationship between them.


    When middle-aged people see such a situation, the smile on their face is obviously sluggish, but in the twinkling of an eye, they look at the waste with a smile.


    In fact, it was the first time for him to enter the auction house, so there were many things he didn''t understand. He asked Liu Yan to accompany him. One of his purposes was to let Liu Yan be a guide.


    But I never thought that the service here would be so good. He smiled: "I want to know the process of auctioning things here."


    The middle-aged man''s smile was stiff, and the original thick respectful color on his face was also reduced. However, the good professional quality developed over the years made him return to normal in an instant: "Sir, please take out your invitation, and I will lead you to handle relevant business."


    "OK." He didn''t think too much about wasting time. His mind was on the couple of Polygonum multiflorum, so he wouldn''t waste time on such small things.


    "Oh?" When the middle-aged man looked at the invitation handed over by waste, his expression suddenly stagnated, and then a trace of surprise flashed in his eyes. His attitude changed 180 degrees in an instant, and his face was directly filled with a thick smile.


    "Sir, you are the most distinguished diamond VIP in the bank, so you don''t need to go through any formalities. You can auction directly. If you auction the auction products, you only need to come and handle them with your number plate after the auction. Moreover, if your funds are convenient, you can pay in three days. In addition, everything you auction in the bank will be subject to a 95% discount. "


    "Ah?" I only feel confused when I waste my time. I always feel like I''m hit by a big pie falling from the sky. Is this too strong?


    If you get something, you can pay for it in three days, and all of them are subject to a 95% discount?


    Who gave this invitation to Shifu? How did you become a diamond?


    He was stunned, and Liu Yan beside him was even more shocked and inexplicable.


    She thought she knew about waste, but when she heard the words of diamond VIP, she was still deeply surprised.


    In fact, when she took out the invitation letter at the door for the first time, she already saw the diamond VIP card in the invitation letter, but she thought she was dazzled at that time.


    Rich and powerful families are international auction houses. They are absolutely the leading leader in the world, and it is absolutely impossible to become their diamond VIP.


    Throughout Zhenhai, the number of people who can have diamond VIP cards of rich auction houses will never exceed the number one.


    Even herself, although she also has a VIP card from a rich auction house, it is gold.


    But what''s wrong with wasting holding a diamond VIP card?


    Liu Yan really felt that she was going to be messy. She wanted to ask Vanity, but she endured it. After all, if vanity was willing to say it, he would have said it earlier.


    "Sir and miss, I''ll take you to the VIP room." Just when they were confused, the respectful voice of the middle-aged man sounded again.


    Idleness suddenly smiled calmly and nodded slightly at the middle-aged man: "then you''ll be grateful."


    The middle-aged man''s eyes lit up, but he secretly wiped his sweat: Fortunately, he found it early just now. If not, if he really offended the diamond VIP, I''m afraid he''s the lobby manager.


    And look at this young man. He has extraordinary bearing. He must be the legitimate childe of some aristocratic family. If not, Liu Yan behind him is known as the first beauty in Zhenhai. How can he accommodate him so much.


    This kind of aristocratic family childe must not offend the Lord who is really a finger and makes his future dim directly.


    Under the respectful guidance of the middle-aged manager, he finally sat down in the best position in the auction house.


    "Sir, my last name is he, and my name is Zu Dao. Here is my business card. If you need anything, just greet me." The middle-aged manager''s waist almost bowed to 90 degrees.


    "Thank you. I''ll call you again if necessary." Idly glanced at ho Fu Tao''s business card and put it in his pocket.


    What''s the matter? I stepped back and went out. Until I got outside, I quietly wiped a cold sweat.


    However, in my heart, I am also secretly glad that since the man has accepted his business card, he may have the opportunity to climb this high branch in the future. At that time, he will be prosperous and just around the corner.


    Because this auction is not a public auction, there are not many people in the auction house, but they are all elite celebrities in Zhenhai.


    It''s just that these people, elite celebrities, are now sitting behind the waste. Different seat colors also distinguish the two and divide them into different levels.


    On the contrary, he and Liu Yan are the only two people who waste here, which is particularly eye-catching.


    Therefore, for a time, it has become the focus of people.


    On the stand, a middle-aged man with a very noble posture gently patted his belly, but barely patted his belly button: "who is that man? How do you sit there?"


    "Why are you sitting there?" Beside him was a thin middle-aged man, whose figure was in sharp contrast with him. At the moment, they sat together and looked very funny. The thin middle-aged man snorted with incomparable envy: "that''s a diamond VIP area, not a place to sit casually."


    "Diamond VIP area?" The noble middle-aged man took a breath of air-conditioning, and then stretched out his hand and slapped the thin middle-aged man on the shoulder, almost patting the thin middle-aged man under the chair: "monkey, how much is it for a diamond VIP card?"


    "Cough..." the skinny middle-aged man, known as the monkey, quickly held the armrests on both sides of the chair, finally sat down, glared at him, and said angrily: "do you think the diamond VIP card of a rich auction house can be done with money? I tell you, what is needed is the strength recognized by the society. Let alone you and I, who are only worth tens of millions now, even those who are worth hundreds of millions, can''t say that they will be able to make diamond VIP cards of rich and powerful families. "


    "Ah!" The fat man looked stunned, then looked at the waste with surprise and shock, his lips moved, and said with a strong taste of envy and worship: "monkey, when do you say we can be like that young man?"

 Chapter 88

    As the auction time approached, people who participated in the auction came in one after another. The back seat was almost seated. It can be seen that although it was a closed auction, there were not many people participating.


    But here in the diamond VIP area, they have been sitting with Liu Yan in vain, which makes them even more prominent.


    Among the people sitting in the back, most of them looked at the waste with envy and jealousy, and a few more girls were unscrupulous, writing temptations in their eyes and threw themselves into the waste side.


    Just wasted but didn''t look back at all, and let them turn into a Wang of spring water and flow away to the East.


    However, there are also several pairs of eyes, but they are red fruit''s burning hatred. These people are the other three of the three four shaos in Zhenhai Xicheng, which are as famous as the equation.


    The last time they gambled, they lost their adults, and their faces were beaten black and blue by waste. Now when they meet again, they are really jealous, and their hatred is more like a torrent of water.


    The three of them whispered together to discuss the countermeasures. After all, the failure of the last time made the three suffer enough and lost a million.


    Although one million is not too much for the three people, it made a lot of trouble, which made the three people unable to lift their heads in front of each other.


    I was also banned by my parents for a long time. Today, I finally found an opportunity and slipped out, but I didn''t expect to encounter waste again. Why do the three people feel embarrassed?


    Idleness at the moment is chatting with Liu Yan. You will notice that there are three guys behind who are plotting how to plot against him.


    However, Li Xiujie''s opinions are obviously not very unified.


    "Brother Tong, I didn''t listen to you. You saw the last time. This guy really doesn''t play cards according to common sense. We have a good idea. When he sees something at auction later, we''ll give him a price. But what shall we do if he does everything last time?"


    Li Xiujie said, looking at Lin Tong with a bitter face.


    Jia Haoren echoed his words. The last one million was put together by the three people. Although it was not much, it was also their pocket money for several months.


    What''s more, after that incident, their parents directly banned their feet and directly blocked their financial resources. Therefore, the three people are not very easy to live now.


    Therefore, I dare not support Lin Tong''s proposal.


    Lin Tong looked at them and his eyes were angry. The last time, because he had the idea, he took the big head, 400000, but now the two bad friends, seeing the waste again, actually backed out directly.


    This makes him how to bear this tone, especially Li Xiujie''s words. He is still complaining about the last time, which makes him even more depressed.


    With a slight hum, his fingers nodded in front of them: "don''t you want revenge?"


    As soon as they heard revenge, Jia Haoren and Li Xiujie immediately lit up a full fire of hatred, and their voices were surprisingly consistent: "of course!"


    "Now is the chance. I have inquired. He is a monk in Xishan temple. There is no backstage at all. What are you afraid of?" Lin Tong said gnashing his teeth. He hated it so much that he could not wait to beat him in vain at this moment.


    But he dare not, because he is not a fool. On the contrary, he is very smart, but sometimes he is a little conceited.


    After the last time he was beaten in the face by waste, he hired a private detective to investigate waste.


    The private detective was also very responsible. He even recorded in detail what kind of underwear he wasted and gave it to him.


    Because of this, he was even more angry. The head of the four shaos in the west city of Zhenhai was beaten in the face by such an unknown person. Unexpectedly, there were four in a dozen.


    I can''t bear to be familiar!


    But his words did not successfully arouse the resonance between Li Xiujie and Jia Haoren. On the contrary, Li Xiujie was afraid of the pit last time: "brother Tong, I know this, so we don''t need to compete with him in the auction house. Why don''t we go outside and clean him up!"


    Hearing Li Xiujie''s words, Lin Tong''s eyes pulled out directly, and then he thought of the words of the private detective: "Lin Shao, in fact, you really didn''t lose this time. You don''t know. Fang Shao has been beaten twice by the monk in a row, and it''s still a word. Please talk to the Buddha."


    "What?" Lin Tong clearly remembered his expression at that time. He was absolutely shocked to burst his watch. Although he had been alienated from equation because of the last thing, the relationship between the previous four people was quite close, so he knew equation very well.


    It''s definitely the Lord who goes out to WC and takes bodyguards. He''s beaten. Who believes it.


    "Lin Shao, I know you don''t believe it. In fact, I didn''t believe it when I just heard it, but the man who said it was a famous cruel character in Xicheng before, so I can''t help believing it!" In order to prove that his investigation was not adulterated, the private drilling company directly took out a miniature recording pen and put the original sound of the recorded conversation with the cruel character directly to Lin Tong.


    After hearing this, Lin Tong''s face changed directly.


    He knew the cruel character in the mouth of the private detective and had dealt with him before, but he suddenly disappeared in Xicheng half a month ago.


    At that time, he was still strange. Now it seems that he must have lost his prestige because of wasting this matter, so no one will mix with him anymore.


    So now when he heard Li Xiujie say so, he had to think about it. After thinking about it, he finally told Li Xiujie and Jia Haoren the results found by the private detective.


    After hearing this, Li Xiujie and Jia Haoren were stunned. Qi Qi sighed, "no wonder he didn''t dare to provoke this bald donkey again. It turned out that there was such a thing."


    Speaking of this, Jia Haoren looked at Lin Tong with lingering fear: "brother Tong, let''s forget our revenge with the bald donkey."


    ¡°¡­¡­£¿¡± Lin Tong was stunned and looked at Jia Haoren with a stunned face. He couldn''t believe that this was what one of the four young people in Zhenhai West City said.


    But in a flash, when he came into contact with Li Xiujie''s eyes again, he also saw the same expression. His heart suddenly sank and secretly regretted that he should not tell them the results found by the private detective.


    But it''s no use regretting, so as soon as he gritted his teeth, he shot a touch of cruelty in his eyes, but stretched out his hand on the shoulders of Li Xiujie and Jia Haoren, pulled them to his side, and whispered, "now even if we don''t find the bald donkey, I''m afraid he won''t let us go. Moreover, if we don''t report to find the venue, How can we get a foothold in Zhenhai in the future? "


    "This..." Li Xiujie and Jia Haoren were stunned and hesitated in their eyes.

 Chapter 89

    Lin Tong looked at the two people moving, but he became more enthusiastic: "in fact, I know you two have some scruples in your hearts. You feel that he can play again, and now you still sit in the diamond VIP area, but why don''t you think that he can play, we don''t play with him, and it''s not because of Liu Yan that he can sit in the VIP area. Don''t forget the energy behind Liu Yan, So we are afraid of what he will do! "


    When he spoke, he deliberately pressed the first half of his voice very low, but he wasted his time sitting in the diamond VIP area with Liu Yan. His voice increased a little, just so that people not too far away from them could hear it.


    Because he has seen that there are many people who are jealous of idleness in today''s auction market.


    Of course, this envy is not only because of the wasted sitting in the diamond VIP area, but also because of the wasted sitting next to the first beauty in Zhenhai.


    In particular, Liu Yan''s affectionate eyes, half snuggling posture and charming temptation make these people crazy about wasted jealousy one by one.


    Now I hear Lin Tong''s words again. How can I not have ideas in my heart.


    Lin Tong saw that his plot had been reached, and several people around him were whispering. He immediately smiled proudly, but added another fire: "Alas! I can''t imagine that all the men in Zhenhai are so cowardly. It''s amazing that the first flower in Zhenhai is picked by such a person. My heart will be broken! "


    After this sentence, he added: "Xiujie, Haoren, do you two know that he is a little monk in our Xishan temple!"


    "Wipe!"


    One word aroused thousands of waves. Li Xiujie and Jia Haoren were shocked and looked at Lin Tong inexplicably, but they saw that Lin Tong''s expression was very serious and not joking at all. They were stunned immediately.


    It has to be said that Lin Tong has a good talent for performance. This expression is quite in place, which immediately aroused the hearts of several people around him.


    "Hula..."


    Many people''s eyes once again focused on the wasted body.


    "Wipe! This guy is also hateful. A monk dares to walk with the first flower in Zhenhai so blatantly. It''s unbearable! " When Li Xiujie heard that vanity was actually a monk in Xishan temple, all the previous scruples were immediately forgotten. He stared at vanity with murderous eyes and shouted angrily.


    Jia Haoren couldn''t bear it, and when he thought of his previous fear, he hated to death for a moment, and hummed angrily: "hum! Such a guy who doesn''t abide by rules and regulations can even be a monk. Tomorrow I''ll sue the religious administration office and ask them to give a statement! "


    Lin Tong looked at them with satisfaction, but his sight turned to waste again. A touch of sinister flashed in his eyes. He snorted coldly in his heart: "smelly bald donkey, I didn''t want to say your identity, but you forced me!"


    With Li Xiujie and Jia Haoren taking the lead, the surrounding atmosphere suddenly became active.


    Those who can be invited to participate in such an auction are all dignified people in Zhenhai. Of course, there are many energetic young people.


    Although the older ones are angry, they are more tolerant after all, but the younger ones are the rich second and third generations who rely on the shadow of their parents or grandparents, so this momentum is even more sufficient.


    More because of youth, the heart will become more and more impulsive. In this atmosphere, after being provoked by a willing person, the result can be imagined.


    "This guy is too much! Being a monk dares to pick up girls, and he is still the first flower in Zhenhai. I can''t stand it! " A young man stared angrily at the back of the waste. If the eyes were a sword, I''m afraid the waste would have created hundreds of holes at the moment.


    Some people looked at the monk with deep envy and jealousy and scolded: "mud horse, how can the monk be so lucky that he can make Liu Yan attracted to him and obey him. I''m afraid the money for auctioning things will cost Liu Yan!"


    "Alas, people are more angry than people. I''m much more handsome than this thief, but why don''t women catch up and give me money?"


    People''s words became more and more unbearable. Finally, they reached the ears of vanity. His anger was about to break out, but he saw a man coming to him with a laugh.


    Who''s not expert Hu?


    Of course, Zhou Shiheng came with him.


    When expert Hu saw the waste, he laughed directly. His hands were still far from the waste. "Master, I''m going to find you, but I don''t want to meet you here. It''s really fate."


    Idleness did not dare to neglect. He quickly welcomed the past and shook hands with expert Hu: "master Hu is flattered."


    Zhou Shiheng has also approached the waste at this time, but he smiled and stretched out his hand: "master, it''s a great honor to see you again. Zhou sincerely invited you. Master has time to go to my place for a cup of tea and help me identify my collection."


    "Wow..."


    A group of Zhenhai celebrities in the back immediately burst into an uproar.


    For them, Zhou Shiheng is definitely their idol and a giant in Zhenhai business who they all want to make friends with. But now such a person actually talks to him in such a tone and invites him to his house for tea.


    What''s the rhythm of this mud horse?


    After all, the original stone auction hosted by Zhou Shiheng last time was facing the entertainment industry in Zhenhai city, so most of the people present did not participate. Therefore, they did not know that they had an intersection with Zhou Shiheng.


    Especially the people who had just yelled at the idleness, they were even more nervous at the moment. Their eyes were wide open and stared at the scene to find out what the situation was.


    So the scene was quiet for a moment, and Lin Tong looked at all this in surprise.


    Although he participated in the original stone auction that day, he was beaten black and blue at that time, so he didn''t notice what happened later. Therefore, he really didn''t notice the intersection of Zhou Shiheng.


    In the silence where the needle can be dropped, the wasted time is indifferent with a smile. The palm of his hand is finally held together with Zhou Shiheng: "Mr. Zhou invites me. How dare I refuse? I must visit when I have time."


    When Zhou Shiheng heard the wasted promise, he immediately congratulated: "then Zhou is waiting for the master to come."


    "Hiss..."


    Hearing this, there was an uproar all around. One by one, they looked at the waste with startled and inexplicable eyes. Just now, they thought carefully and put it away in an instant.


    It was Lin Tong. In his eyes at this moment, that touch of hate was hidden deeper.

 Chapter 90

    After several rounds of boring bidding, a dark looking egg shaped thing finally appeared on the auction table, but it was much smaller than the egg and only the size of the thumb.


    It was also on the publicity page of the auction, but the waste didn''t care.


    But now when he saw it, he was slightly stunned, and his eyebrows could not help but wrinkle a little, because he felt a strong Buddha power in this humble pebble like thing.


    "Ladies and gentlemen, let''s show you this auction item. It''s an auction item taken out by a Tibetan friend. It''s a primate fossil thousands of years ago. The reserve price is 10000 yuan, and each increase is 500 yuan." Obviously, the auctioneer was not very optimistic about this thing, so he didn''t spend much time introducing it.


    "Eleven thousand!" As his voice fell, someone immediately raised the sign.


    Since he saw the value of this kind of thing, and the Buddha power in it was pure and peaceful, he couldn''t let go of idleness, so he raised a sign: "50000!"


    In fact, idleness is not to be an injustice, but this thing, which has a great attraction to him, so he must get it and take it back to study it.


    Whether it''s a spirit thing or not, it''s definitely unusual. Fifty thousand yuan can be said to have taken a great advantage. If this thing is put into the hands of knowledgeable people, it''s definitely hundreds of thousands, which may not be able to buy.


    If you meet a Buddhist expert like Zhitong, I''m afraid you''ll probably get a sky high price.


    So he directly shouted 50000, which is to scare those people away directly and save time. In case someone sees the fame and makes twists and turns again.


    But although he knew the value of the fossil, others didn''t know it. Everyone was shocked and looked at him like a monster.


    More people could not help moaning directly: "mud horse, is this really exaggerated? However, a black fossil doesn''t even know what it is used for. At most, it''s just a little collection value, that is, I''m afraid it has no archaeological value. Otherwise, it can''t be auctioned at all. He actually shouted 50000 directly. Is this guy crazy? "


    "Wipe! Crazy, must be crazy! " Some people are full of surprise and mumbling.


    The previous bidder gently shook his head: "I just want to take this thing back and play, but how can it be worth so much? Fifteen thousand is a premium. Now I''m bidding fifty thousand. What a loser!"


    "Cut! Don''t you see people sitting in the diamond VIP area? This is the gap! " Some people look at the waste with envy and envy, and their eyes shine.


    The auctioneer never thought that this fossil he didn''t care about at all would be sold at such a sky high price. He was immediately excited.


    He coughed gently, looked at the waste with a smile, and then swept towards the people. In his voice, he said with infinite temptation: "gentlemen, someone has offered 50000 yuan. Is there anything higher than 50000?"


    "Cut! This is definitely a pit. Whoever takes it is a fool! "


    "Yes, he likes it. He took it away and bought such a small fossil for 50000 yuan. His head was squeezed! How much is a dinosaur egg? "


    When the auctioneer saw that there was no further bid, he finally hammered it out.


    Not surprisingly, that small dark fossil was successfully photographed in vain.


    In the next few rounds, the competition was fierce, but he didn''t care about it. He was waiting for the pair of Polygonum multiflorum.


    After a long cry, the pair of Polygonum multiflorum that had always been concerned about was finally taken out.


    The wooden brocade box is wrapped with a layer of golden silk, which makes this pair of Polygonum multiflorum also bring out an unspeakable mystery.


    Especially the auctioneer''s elegant voice, with a kind of magnetism, unconsciously attracted people''s attention to the past.


    "Gentlemen and ladies, I believe many people will like this auction item to be launched next, especially collectors who like to collect those strange babies. You will be excited to see this auction item."


    At this point, his voice gave a slight pause, leaving a suspense for everyone. Although there were publicity pages before, he still gave people a sense of expectation when he was really on the court at the moment.


    Finally, his hand gently lifted the golden silk covered on the wooden brocade box, revealing the brocade box with ancient and simple patterns.


    "Ladies and gentlemen, this is the only natural art today. It is a pair of Polygonum multiflorum that has grown for thousands of years!"


    His voice slightly improved, which aroused everyone''s mood. In the meantime, he opened the brocade box. In an instant, on the big screen behind him, a pair of lifelike Polygonum multiflorum appeared in the brocade box.


    It has to be said that actually seeing this pair of Polygonum multiflorum is much more eye-catching than the photos taken. In the brocade box, a pair of Polygonum multiflorum stand relatively and are connected by thick stems on the top of their heads.


    The male Polygonum multiflorum is very rough and large, with a length of one foot. The male characteristics are obvious and can be recognized there.


    Female Polygonum multiflorum is exquisite and graceful, convex and concave. Compared with male Polygonum multiflorum, it is slightly shorter by an inch or two.


    The face is also clearly visible under the high-definition lens, which makes people cry out in surprise.


    On one side, expert Hu looked at the big screen in a daze and muttered, "it''s really amazing. It makes people feel unimaginable!"


    "Wow..."


    Others were stunned at the auction.


    However, after a short period of exclamation, the people in the auction house had deep doubts in their hearts.


    After all, human Polygonum multiflorum is not uncommon. People can often be seen selling it loudly on the street, and the price is mostly hundreds of yuan. However, 99% of these Polygonum multiflorum are fabricated by some people. Among them, human molds are used to cover the domestic Polygonum multiflorum early to make it grow into human shape, and some black hearted businessmen, However, dioscorea Dioscorea tubers are directly placed in the human mold, and then grafted with Polygonum multiflorum to pretend to be the real Polygonum multiflorum.


    Therefore, in the auction, someone hesitated to speak out his doubts: "in other words, is this pair of Polygonum multiflorum shapes too true? It''s really like doing it deliberately. "


    His words were quite implicit, but someone sneered directly and impolitely: "false, it must be false. If it is really a millennium Polygonum multiflorum, how can it grow so big? Those Polygonum multiflorum that have grown for several years are much bigger than this! "


    What he said is not unreasonable, so it immediately aroused the resonance of others: "in my opinion, it is also true, and it is said that many people now carve human shapes with plantains or palm hearts to act as Polygonum multiflorum to deceive people."


    "Isn''t that possible? After all, rich auction houses are the leaders in the world. How can their things be fake? " Some people asked incredulously.


    "What''s impossible? You didn''t see that it was said on TV that the antiques bought in the auction house were taken back for experts to see. Was the result false?"


    "This..."


    For a time, the whole auction house was full of discussions and the atmosphere became warm.


    He received all the people''s performances one by one, and he couldn''t help but get a burst of ecstasy in his heart.


    Good chance, this is!


    I was worried that I didn''t have enough money. Now it seems that there should be no problem.


    His eyes could not help narrowing, but he was not in a hurry to bid. After all, at this time, it would be more favorable for the successful auction of Polygonum multiflorum.


    Zheng Bohan, the auctioneer who presided over the auction today, is also a very experienced one, but the current situation is greatly beyond his expectation.


    You know, if the auction products are sold, it will have a great impact on the reputation of the auctioneer, and it will also write a bad sum on his experience in the future, which will have a very bad impact on him, so his heart will be pulled directly.


    Looking at the noise under the stage, his eyebrows frowned tightly.


    The two ears fret and listen carefully to the voice under the stage. For a successful auctioneer, the on-site feedback is very important.


    Finally, after collecting the information, he quickly sorted it out in his mind, then took a deep breath and forced himself to calm down.


    The voice is still magnetic, which also reflects his good quality.


    "Ladies and gentlemen, I know you have concerns, but I can assure you that this pair of Polygonum multiflorum is absolutely true. Moreover, the rich auction house is the leading auction house in the world. I believe we all know our reputation. It is absolutely false and one pays ten!"


    He talked with a calm face and a confident smile on his face. Finally, the noise in the auction hall gradually decreased.


    Seeing that he successfully attracted everyone''s attention to himself, Zheng Bohan was finally secretly relieved. His smile was more like spring breeze, and his voice was more magnetic.


    "Ladies and gentlemen, I don''t need to tell you the efficacy of the Millennium Polygonum multiflorum. Everyone knows its value. I can tell you the bottom of this one. It is collected from the deep mountains and old forests in Changshan. It is absolutely green and pollution-free."


    Speaking of this, he took the lead in laughing.


    The relaxed and humorous words also made everyone laugh. The atmosphere that just embarrassed him was finally completely saved by him.


    "Wipe! Is that all right? " I felt tight in my heart and sighed slightly. I was just thinking of picking up a leak. Now, I''m afraid it''s not as simple as I thought.


    However, in any case, this pair of Polygonum multiflorum is inevitable, and there is absolutely no loss. It is really urgent for him to get this pair of Polygonum multiflorum now, because the wooden fish hammer relic in his body is extremely unstable, so let him look at the crimson and irresistible best love in Liu Yan''s body, but he doesn''t dare to draw it at all. Why is it embarrassing to waste?


    Anyway, it''s the worst. I''m a diamond VIP now. I can take pictures first and then take the money.


    Thinking of this, the waste is finally a little relieved.


    Beside him, Liu Yan''s sensitivity to women was aware of his nervousness. She immediately approached him and whispered, "waste, do you like this pair of Polygonum multiflorum?"


    Wasted a stunned, then her heart was vigilant. Liu Yan could see that she liked this pair of Polygonum multiflorum, so others might not be able to see it. It seemed that she was too concerned, but she looked at it.


    If this goes on, I''m afraid it will cause unnecessary trouble to participate in the auction for a while. However, for Liu Yan, he doesn''t need to hide, so he smiled calmly and nodded gently.

 Chapter 91

    Seeing that everyone''s enthusiasm had been successfully ignited, Zheng Bohan''s face finally showed a strong smile.


    He coughed gently, cleared his throat, looked around the stage, and finally said with a smile: "everyone, I believe you have no different meaning for this pair of Polygonum multiflorum, so let me start the auction. The starting price of this pair of Polygonum multiflorum is 100000 Huaxia dollars, and the increase is 5000 Huaxia dollars each time."


    As soon as his words fell, an old man with silver hair directly raised his number plate: "one hundred and ten thousand!"


    After all, after determining that this pair of human Polygonum multiflorum is genuine, its attraction to everyone is absolutely unprecedented.


    The value of the Millennium Polygonum multiflorum can be imagined.


    Many people here are celebrities in Zhenhai. Of course, they take their own body, which is the most important thing, that is, they don''t need it. It''s definitely a very good choice to give it to others.


    So just before the silver haired old man''s number plate was completely put down, someone stood up: "130000!"


    The person who shouted was Lin Tong. He really wanted to take a picture of this pair of Polygonum multiflorum, and then take it back to his mother. In that case, maybe as soon as my mother is happy, my pocket money will be released in the future.


    Zheng Bohan heard someone shout out 130000, and his face immediately burst into a full smile. After all, he made great efforts in this pair of Polygonum multiflorum, because he knew that people pay attention to health preservation now, and this kind of thing naturally can attract their investment.


    Moreover, there have been small twists and turns before, and now he has saved it with his own strength. If this pair of Polygonum multiflorum again makes a sky high price, his reputation will be greatly improved, and the higher the auction price, the richer his bonus will be.


    Of course, the most important reason is that this pair of Polygonum multiflorum is also absolutely worth the price.


    Liu Yan has always been concerned about this pair of Polygonum multiflorum. After all, this is a waste of time. Therefore, when someone called 130000 directly in the second shot, her heart was immediately tight.


    At this time, waste has raised the number plate: "200000!"


    "Wow..."


    There was an uproar again.


    "Ah! The great God shot again! " When someone saw that it was a waste of time, he immediately came to the spirit and stared at the waste tightly.


    Some people were surprised to look at the waste, and the expression in their eyes was shocked: "wipe! What''s the rhythm? "


    "I can''t believe it''s two hundred thousand. This mud horse is definitely a pit! If you don''t follow, you must not follow! " Some people wanted to keep up and buy back to honor others, but when they saw the waste, they called out 200000 directly and immediately stopped.


    Lin Tong didn''t expect that waste would bid, let alone that waste would directly bid 200000. He immediately stagnated. Then there was a flash of hate in his eyes. His hand holding the number plate was about to be raised, but it was pressed down by Li Xiujie sitting next to him.


    "Brother Tong, don''t forget the scene of the original stone auction. He must have seen you just bid, so he wants to pit you again!"


    Lin Tong hesitated immediately, and his hand holding the number plate hung down slowly. His eyes hated more: "MD, if you want to pit me again, I won''t be fooled!"


    The words of several people fell into the ears of the silver haired old man who initially asked for the price. The silver haired old man was stunned and looked at several people: "I said, Xiaoyou, can you tell me what''s going on?"


    Li Xiujie blushed when he heard the old man''s inquiry, but in a flash he thought that this was a wasted opportunity. He immediately told the old man about the original stone auction.


    At the end, I didn''t forget to add: "don''t raise cards. This guy is a huge pit! Hum! If you want to pit us, we don''t take the cards. Let him be the last stick and let him pit himself! "


    At this point, the more he thought about it, the more proud he was. He couldn''t help laughing happily.


    The silver haired old man read countless people. Seeing the strong hatred on the three faces, it was impossible to adulterate. He immediately believed it. At present, he sighed softly: "Alas, it''s just a pity that this pair of Polygonum multiflorum!"


    Zheng Bohan is still looking forward to a sky high price on the auction platform. The psychological price of this pair of Millennium Polygonum multiflorum is 600000. At the beginning, he only set the reserve price to 100000 to increase the intensity of the auction, and then fry the price of this pair of Millennium Polygonum multiflorum.


    Now that he saw the third auction, it had reached 200000. He was really excited. After all, the previous auctions were rising with the bottom limit of filling, but now it is such a direct translation, and the brilliance behind it can be imagined.


    Therefore, he was full of expectations, his eyes were shining with a little light, and glanced at the audience for a week. The magnetic voice was a little louder: "ladies and gentlemen, this is the real Millennium Polygonum multiflorum, and it is also a human Polygonum multiflorum. I believe everyone knows the value. It is definitely the best tonic to protect life and prolong the benefits of the year."


    After a brief meal, he urged in a very tempting voice, "now someone has offered 200000."


    After emphasizing that someone had offered 200000, he looked around with confidence for a week, but no one raised his cards.


    He was stunned and suddenly turned up huge waves in his heart. What is the rhythm of the mud horse?


    He was really messy. The beginning was just like the design, even more perfect than expected. The third shot was called 200000, but how could the ending be so different from the design?


    No!


    The time was flowing away second by second, but it was quiet and strange below, which made his cold sweat flow down.


    "Isn''t it time yet?" A steady voice interrupted Zheng Bohan''s consternation and disrupted his idea of delaying time.


    The speaker is Zhou Shiheng. Because of the distance, he can hear the dialogue between wasting and Liu Yan very clearly, so he knows that wasting is interesting to this pair of Polygonum multiflorum, so he urges Zheng Bohan to waste a favor at the moment.


    Sure enough, he threw a friendly smile at him, and he nodded at him.


    Zheng Bohan doesn''t care if someone yells, but the person who yells is Zhou Shiheng, who holds a diamond VIP card, and he also holds a diamond VIP card in vain, so he doesn''t dare to offend.


    With a depressed sigh at the bottom of his heart, he finally began to count down.


    "200000 first, 200000 second, 200000 third."


    Unable to count to three times, he finally knocked down the hammer in his hand.


    At this moment, he really wanted to spit blood, mud horse. What''s the situation?


    Lin Tong sitting in the back and the silver haired old man who wanted to take a picture of Polygonum multiflorum were particularly tangled, because they did not see the frustration and depression of wasted time as scheduled, but saw the happiness of wasted face.


    So they both had an idea at the bottom of their hearts at the same time: is it (again) that they have been cheated by the goods?

 Chapter 92

    Then their ideas were confirmed by wasted action.


    After successfully shooting the pair of Polygonum multiflorum, he wasted no longer want to stay in the auction house for a moment. He directly pulled Liu Yan: "Liu Yan, let''s go."


    "Yes." Liu Yan herself came with him, and she had no interest in the auctions below, so she stood up with the waste.


    Idly smiled at Zhou Shiheng and expert Hu, and walked out with Liu Yan. At the moment of going out, he suddenly turned back, threw a meaningful smile at Lin Tong, and slowly said, "thank you!"


    ¡°¡­¡­£¿¡± Lin Tong was immediately ignorant there.


    Beside him, Li Xiujie and Jia Haoren looked at him in surprise. Their eyes were clearly full of doubts.


    But now how can Lin Tong be in the mood to explain to them, because he has turned up a wave of anger in taotian.


    He was not a fool. How could he not understand now? He was fooled by waste again.


    They came for that pair of Polygonum multiflorum.


    But he really hates it in his heart! Mud horse, is it so obvious? So arrogant?


    Can''t you leave later? If you have to let everyone know that you are running for this pair of Polygonum multiflorum, and you don''t follow the shot, it''s a mistake. It''s a hard slap in the face again!


    And what does the last thank you mean?


    He''s really messy. He''s always conceited, but since he met with vanity, he''s been subject to everything and has been at a disadvantage. Moreover, he''s been beaten harder and harder every time. He''s going to be smashed.


    How could he not hate Yi taotian.


    But soon he realized the consequences of wasting his last thank-you.


    The silver haired old man was furious and hummed heavily: "boy, you dare to lie to me!"


    "Ah?" Lin Tong was stunned by the old man with silver hair. He looked at the old man with silver hair in surprise, but his heart was at a loss, mud horse. What''s the situation?


    "Boy, did you collude with that man long ago, so you deliberately told that story with your two companions, deceived me into believing you, and then photographed the couple of Polygonum multiflorum at a low price?" The old man with silver hair really hates and angry. After all, at his age, his demand for money is far higher than his pursuit for physical health.


    Therefore, when he saw that the couple of Polygonum multiflorum were real Millennium Polygonum multiflorum, he had moved his mind that he had to win. Of course, winning this did not mean that he liked to be cheated. Therefore, when Lin Tong told their story of wasting their time, he also told him that he could not follow the film.


    But in the twinkling of an eye, the pair of Polygonum multiflorum were photographed in vain, but they went straight away. Before they went, they smiled and said thank you to Lin Tong. This relationship has been very obvious.


    This makes the silver haired old man who has been floating in the mall all his life feel that he has been fooled. Why does he feel embarrassed?


    He has been wandering all his life. His business has been very successful. When he was old, he was ready to return to his roots and enjoy his old age. Not long after he returned to Zhenhai, he encountered such a disturbing thing. He was teased by a younger generation. How could he not be angry.


    Then he glared angrily and forced Lin Tong tightly.


    Lin Tong was stunned for a while. He was in a very bad mood at the moment. Inexplicably, he was wasted again, and he was stabbed in the end. The face beaten by red fruit was still in hot pain. When he was scolded by the silver haired old man, the fire in his heart rushed up.


    What''s more, he didn''t know the silver haired old man at all. He had never seen such a person in Zhenhai, so his voice suddenly became cold, but he still maintained considerable restraint. After all, he also knew that the people who could participate in such an auction were not ordinary people.


    "Don''t talk nonsense. I was also trapped by that bald donkey!"


    While talking, he turned to the other two bad friends: "if you don''t believe it, ask them if I have a grudge against the bald donkey? How can I help him? "


    The silver haired old man was stunned, but then he looked at Li Xiujie and Jia Haoren.


    The two were thinking about what was going on with the last smile and the thank you.


    Hearing Lin Tong''s words, I saw the full consultation eyes cast by the silver haired old man, but Qi was stunned.


    Then they showed a touch of hesitation on their faces. Li Xiujie didn''t know what to say.


    Jia Haoren, however, was frank and said his questions directly: "brother Tong, why did the bald donkey say thank you at last?"


    "Ah!" Lin Tong heard his friend mention it, but he was angry. His face became iron blue directly.


    Jia Haoren seemed to know that he had said something wrong. He quickly shrunk his head and hid away directly.


    However, such an expression fell into the eyes of the silver haired old man, but it was another idea. His face changed directly, and he snorted coldly and disdainfully: "you mean person, what else do you have to say now?"


    "Wipe!" Lin Tong was stunned. Even his parents had never said anything important about him since he was a child. When he grew up, he relied on the power of his family and had a smooth journey. But now the silver haired old man not only scolded him like this, but also the strong tone of disdain and disdain was so obvious.


    And because the silver haired old man was angry and his voice was not small, he attracted the attention of others.


    How can Lin Tong stand this?


    He was so angry that he burst his watch that he couldn''t help shouting: "old man, how dare you slander me?"


    In the roar, Lin Tong suddenly stood up and was about to rush to the silver haired old man.


    As soon as Li Xiujie and Jia Haoren saw that things were making a big noise, they quickly stopped Lin Tong: "brother Tong, this is a rich auction. You can''t make trouble here."


    Lin Tong remembered where it was, and the struggle was a little smaller, but the anger in his eyes was still burning.


    The silver haired old man took the opportunity to retreat to the aisle. He pointed to Lin Tong and smiled angrily: "good, good, you''re good, but remember, it''s not over!"


    "Ha, what can you do if you''re not finished? Can I be afraid of you? " Lin Tong''s anger just came out again, struggling to rush to the silver haired old man again.


    Thanks to Li Xiujie and Jia Haoren, they didn''t get rid of him.


    The silver haired old man had cold eyes and stared at Lin Tong tightly for a long time. Then he finally stamped his feet heavily and turned away.


    Behind him, Lin Tong had a fire, but he shouted at Li Xiujie and Jia Haoren: "you are so angry with me today!"


    They were stunned and lowered their heads.

 Chapter 93

    What''s enough to see vanity come out from the inside, so he hurried to meet it.


    He could see all the scenes in the auction house clearly, especially the scene of Zhou Shiheng''s invitation to waste, which shocked him and confirmed his thoughts.


    This young man is definitely not simple.


    Therefore, he waited here early in the morning to make a good relationship with waste.


    "Sir, congratulations on getting what you want."


    "Thank you." Idly smiled and then asked, "where should I get what I photographed now?"


    "Please follow me." Why did Tao put his posture lower, with a humble smile on his face, his body to the side and made a please posture.


    It''s not polite to waste a smile.


    Walking through the long corridor, there was a heavy door at the end. At the door, two strong security guards stood straight. When they saw that he Zudao personally led vanity and Liu Yan to come over, a touch of surprise flashed in their eyes, and then respectfully saluted: "Hello, manager he."


    "Yes." What''s more, he nodded gently: "I''ll take two distinguished guests to get the auction products. Open the door."


    "Yes, manager he." Two security guards quickly opened the door.


    What''s more, he bowed slightly and made a gesture of invitation: "please come inside."


    "Hiss..." the eyes of the two security guards changed directly. They looked at what was enough and were shocked and speechless.


    Until their backs disappeared, one of them murmured, "who are these two people? Let manager he curry favor? "


    "Who are these two? What does it matter to us? However, I always wonder why the manager won''t curry favor with others, but he will... "Another security guard sighed gently, but looked inside quietly.


    Idleness walked into the house with he Zudao, but he saw that someone had taken out the two auctions he had taken and put them on a big table.


    Next to the table, there were two people in black, but they were all armed, and they felt wasted. Their blood gas values were no worse than the empty leisure they met at the beginning.


    On the other side, there is also a desk. A beautiful woman in uniform is smiling and looking at her side.


    But on second thought, it was clear that the things here were expensive, so the security work must have been done very well.


    I see these people. I''m afraid I can''t see more people.


    "Here is your auction item, sir. Please check it." With a humble smile, he led the waste to the big table and opened a glass cover on the table.


    After a careful induction, it was the fossil and a pair of Polygonum multiflorum, so he nodded gently: "am I paying here?"


    "Yes." What''s more, he quickly lost his smiling face and led Chu Feng to the uniformed beauty: "Xiaoyue, come here."


    When the uniformed beauty saw the expression of he Zudao, she was stunned. Then her eyes lit up and walked quickly to waste: "Sir, please take out your membership card and bank card."


    Waste handed the diamond VIP card and Zeng Rou''s bank card to the uniformed beauty.


    The eyes of the uniformed beauty stared at the diamond VIP card in waste''s hand and was stunned. Then her face lit up suddenly, and her voice became more gentle and charming. She took the card from waste with both hands: "Sir, please wait a moment."


    Not long after, a mechanical voice sounded on the card reader: "please enter the password."


    ¡­¡­


    Finally, he finished all the formalities and put the two treasures into a big box provided by he Zudao.


    "Are you satisfied with our service, sir?" What''s enough? He stood respectfully aside with a smile on his face.


    "I am very satisfied, and I still remember your performance today. Manager he, I hope I have the opportunity to cooperate again." People who reach out without smiling face, especially for places like auction houses, waste more and want to deal with their relationship.


    After all, his demand for pure Yin spiritual things is very large, so there will be places to deal with in the future, and he is good at being a man, so of course, he will not be stingy and praise him.


    Sure enough, after hearing the praise of idleness, why did Tao have a stronger smile on his face and become a little tired: "Sir, I''m glad to serve you again. If you need anything in the future, just contact me."


    Slowly under the temptation, he saw that idleness didn''t bother him. Finally, he said the idea in his heart: "Sir, if there are good things in our auction house in the future, I will inform you at the first time, but I don''t know how to inform you?"


    After talking for a long time, this is the focus of the problem. After all, he wants to make a good relationship with waste. He doesn''t know the contact information of waste. How can he do this.


    Nervously looking at the waste, his eyes full of expectation.


    For such a thing, how can waste refuse? Someone informed him that it was not better, so he left his mobile phone number to he Zudao.


    ¡­¡­


    "Liu Yan, what''s the matter with you?" Walking out of the rich auction house, he idly noticed Liu Yanxiu''s eyebrows and looked worried. He couldn''t help asking.


    Liu Yan''s eyes moved. Her voice was very light and soft. It seemed that she was careless: "who is Zeng Rou?"


    Waste a tight heart, whispered: bad! Why did you forget this!


    Zeng Rou''s bank card was used for saving money. The bill just swiped out was clearly written, which was seen by the careful Liu Yan!


    It was so careless!


    In the dark remorse, I thought that this kind of thing would eventually be known in the future. It''s better to say it directly now.


    Thinking like this, he pushed down the uneasiness in his heart and smiled at Liu Yan: "she is my friend."


    Liu Yan''s face moved and looked at the wasted one eye. Then she quickly dropped her eyes again. Her voice was faint: "is it a friend like me?"


    Wasted a stunned, but in a flash he understood, and his face showed a touch of embarrassment: "yes."


    "Oh." Liu Yan answered softly. Her eyes darkened in an instant, vaguely with a touch of sadness.


    In vain, it was found that in Liu Yan''s body, nearly a thousand love wires were shaking sharply, just like reeds in the wind, and the color was bright and dark, making people feel a trace of a storm coming.


    The heart could not help but be tight, but he explained to Liu Yan: "Liu Yan, I..."


    Liu Yan is a faint sigh: "let me be quiet for a while, OK?"


    The wasted time was slightly stunned, but he finally swallowed his words back. He looked at Liu Yan nervously and walked slowly in parallel.


    Speechless all the way, the awkward and strange atmosphere slowly filled between them.

 Chapter 94

    Finally, outside the Xishan temple, in the bright red sports car, Liu Yan''s eyes looked at the roadside scenery, but she was silent.


    The silence had lasted all the way, and the atmosphere was depressed to waste, which was very uncomfortable.


    At the moment, the car stopped, but the atmosphere was still the same, even stronger than before.


    He even had a feeling that if he got off the bus, he would never see Liu Yan again.


    Together with this idea, his heart was severely pulled up in an instant, just like an invisible hand, holding his heart tightly and kneading it vigorously, so that he felt waves of unspeakable uncomfortable feelings in vain.


    "Here we are." Liu Yan''s voice was finally slowly spitting out. The voice was mixed with incomparably complex emotions and an unspeakable secret resentment.


    Vanity can even be heard. Under her strong appearance, her fragile heart is being torn.


    The heart was very painful. The first thing he wasted was unexpected and beyond his control.


    He didn''t answer, let alone get off, but pulled Liu Yan''s shoulder and pulled him into his arms.


    Liu Yan struggled, but how could her strength be compared with waste? So soon, she was held in her arms by idleness. The man''s breath on idleness was mixed with the unique flavor of his happy heart devil Zen skill, and immediately went into Liu Yan''s nose.


    The warm and ambiguous taste, the temptation to make people warm at the bottom of their hearts, and the smell of impulsive riots, finally softened the determination in Liu Yan''s eyes.


    But the decision after being softened turned into an indescribable beauty, which broke people''s heart after watching it.


    There are hot tears falling, dripping on the wasted shoulder, wetting his shoulder instantly, wet and hot.


    "Why don''t you let me go? Why do you have someone else to annoy me again?" Low words are mixed with too much complexity, but there is also a kind of infatuation and love that is difficult to give up.


    "I admit that I''m bad and shouldn''t do this, but I really mean it. At that moment, I felt my heart was going to break. I don''t want that feeling!" Idleness said incoherently in her heart. She bowed her head over Liu Yan''s head and deeply smelled the faint aroma from her hair. Her heart was a little drunk.


    "Actually, you know what? In my heart, you are all equally important. You can''t tell each other at all. Maybe you don''t believe it and just think I''m nonsense, but it''s true. "


    Liu Yan burst into tears. For the first time in her life, she showed her weak side in front of others, but it was sad and beautiful to break people''s heart.


    She didn''t answer the question of idleness, but she bit it hard on the shoulder of idleness.


    Bai Ruyu''s shell teeth are deeply trapped in the flesh of wasted shoulders across his clothes, which makes him have a kind of heart piercing pain, but he has been laughing, because he knows very well that Liu Yan''s doing this means that she has forgiven him. Although she still has pain in her heart, she will not leave again. What he can save is to dilute time and change with her kindness to her.


    I don''t know how long we hugged each other. We can still feel the resistance in Liu Yan''s heart. He is really anxious.


    In fact, just thought Liu Yan wouldn''t go, but his guess, he didn''t dare to be completely sure.


    But he knew his heart very well. He couldn''t lose Liu Yan, just as he couldn''t lose Zeng rou. Suddenly, he clenched his teeth. He decided to take risks. Although he didn''t know whether it was useful, he decided to have a try.


    One hand came out and touched the pair of Polygonum multiflorum, then took out the pure Yin one, and the body was happy with the rapid operation of the heart demon Zen skill.


    He could hardly control the violent power. He took a deep breath, divided a wisp of mind, and wrapped the pure Yin Polygonum multiflorum in his hand with true Qi.


    Then he saw that the strange wooden fish hammer relic in his body sent out a bright light, and then the pure Yin Polygonum multiflorum turned into the purest spiritual power and was directly extracted into his body by him.


    Strands of pure Yin Qi were immediately filled into the wooden fish hammer relic, and the originally violent wooden fish hammer relic became soft after the pure Yin Qi was absorbed.


    An unspeakable crisp feeling intoxicated the waste in an instant. He couldn''t help moaning comfortably in the bottom of his heart.


    Then he saw that the wooden fish mallet relic, which had just been completely reconciled with Yin and Yang, was speeding and diffused dark gold, but it entangled Liu Yan in an instant.


    At the same time, in Liu Yan''s body, hundreds and thousands of crimson love threads also danced together, and then finally the threads were drawn into her body like spring silkworms.


    From her own body, there was also the looming dark gold energy, which was communicated to Liu Yan''s body at the same time.


    It was an indescribable feeling of crispness, which immediately surrounded waste and Liu Yan, and directly intoxicated them in this climax that was ten times and 100 times crispness than anything.


    This feeling can only be understood and unspeakable.


    Even Liu Yan had a trace of resentment in her heart, which had been completely crisp to her bones, melting the wonderful in her refreshing consciousness.


    Her heart and rigid body were still resisting at this moment, and slowly softened down until she unconsciously entangled the whole waste.


    Surrounded by love and dark golden energy, they have formed a kind of sharing between them.


    Liu Yan felt that her body had an unimaginable power. It seemed that she could open a stone crack monument between her hands and feet. It seemed that she could fly with her arms outstretched, like stepping on the ground with her feet and stepping on the clouds.


    She was completely intoxicated.


    Wasted but also surprised with this feeling, which is completely different from the love in Zeng Rou''s body. Zeng Rou is a virgin, while Liu Yan is a familiar woman who has reconciled Yin and Yang. Only after trying that taste can she know the beauty, so her idea is more real and strong.


    And because she has been widowed for many years and has been guarding herself like a jade, she can only bear it again. Therefore, the weight of Yin Qi in her body is far more than Zeng rou. At the moment, this huge amount of Yin Qi is all cheap and wasted.


    Vanity only felt in her body, but also had a different feeling. Although the energy was not as pure as Zeng Rou, it was magnificent and incomparable. It poured madly into the vanity and fused with the wooden fish hammer relic of yang hyperactivity.


    If a fish gets water, like a golden carp in a storm, it seems to change his whole body and make a qualitative improvement.


    In the body, a large number of love threads came together with this huge amount of Yin Qi, which turned into the best joy Zen thread and lit up his wooden fish mallet relic. The light on it was more prosperous and the power was steadily increasing.


    In his body, the dark golden awn did not decrease because of the input into Liu Yan, but increased a bit. The surging power made him want to roar.


    But he was afraid to disturb the people around him, so he endured this surging blood and boiling passion and indulged in such enjoyment.


    I don''t know how long it took. This moment seemed eternal, but it seemed just a moment. Finally, they woke up from the intoxicated beauty.


    Liu Yan''s eyes were quiet, clearly with a trace of resentment, but more was a deep infatuation that could not be concealed: "will you always treat me like this?"


    She no longer mentioned Zeng Rou''s things, but her beautiful eyes stared at the waste and asked such a sentence.


    The wasted heart was melted by the tender and charming eyes: "yes, I will!"


    He grabbed Liu Yan''s hand and held it tightly.


    The firm ice melts and the tenderness is long. Being good to yourself is eternal. Why bother too much

 Chapter 95

    It was not until the fiery red sports car disappeared for a long time that the waste was really relieved and turned into the Xishan temple.


    As soon as the gate of the temple was opened, he saw master Zhitong standing behind the door with a joking face and startled the waste.


    "Master, what are you doing?" He jumped sideways and jumped into the temple from Zhitong''s side. Then he frowned and asked unhappily.


    Zhitong did not speak, but smiled strangely. Looking at the waste, the expression on his face was very thought-provoking.


    However, such an expression made me feel guilty for wasting no reason. Subconsciously, I firmly protected the bag in my hand: "master, I took this thing hard. Don''t make up your mind."


    "Hey, hey..." Zhitong finally laughed, but with such a sound, the expression on his face became more obscene, that is, his eyes were shining out, and his greasy hand directly extended towards the waste.


    "Wipe!" There was an impulse to stretch out the middle finger. Sure enough, I knew that there must be no good thing for master to wait for himself here. It seems that it is true.


    But Zhitong didn''t seem to hear what he said at all, but his greasy big hand was stretched closer: "you have the pure Yin one of the two Polygonum multiflorum, but you are idle and don''t hurry to show filial piety to your master."


    "Why?" I''m very depressed in vain. Other people''s masters try every means to be good to their disciples. I''m a good master. I try every means to ask for things from myself.


    Why are all masters? Why is the difference so big?


    He didn''t understand, but Zhitong didn''t care whether he understood it or not. His greasy hand shook in front of him, and his eyes were full of obscene essence: "Hey, you boy, do you feel that you just got Liu Yan, and now no one can see it? Why can all the difficulties be solved? "


    Hearing master''s words, waste was surprised in his heart, and then looked at it in surprise: "master, have you been peeping at me?"


    "Hey, hey, I care about you!" Zhitong said it righteously and boldly, a natural appearance, but his next words surprised the waste: "but you said, if this matter let the little girl named Zeng Rou know, I don''t know if she would be very sad?"


    The tone is light, it seems to be very careless, but the wasted face has collapsed.


    He looked at the old and disrespectful master silently. It was really impossible to describe his feelings at the moment.


    "Master, can you help me?"


    "Hey, hey, this is absolutely not good!" Zhitong''s righteous and strict words have completely lost hope for him. He sighed helplessly and had to bear the pain to give the pure Yang Polygonum multiflorum to his master.


    After all, the old man has threatened this job. I really don''t want to give it. God knows whether he can do it or not. Zeng Rou is now in a mess because of her mother''s business. If she is bothered by her own business again, she can''t imagine what stupid things she will do.


    So take something to eliminate the disaster, alas!


    In the heavy sigh, Zhitong was in a hurry to open the beautiful brocade box. As soon as he took the pure Yang Polygonum multiflorum into his hand, he looked carefully around for a long time, then smiled proudly and carefully put it away.


    "Good disciple, in fact, you don''t have any opinion about being a teacher. Being a teacher is also for your good. After all, you are too young and holding such a baby in your hand is really inappropriate. It''s better to let the teacher put it away for you."


    "Hiss..." I really feel a burst of root pain in my wasted time. Is that euphemistic? Almost all of them are going to be robbed. I dare to say such words for my own good. Shifu, there is no law of integrity. I''m really proficient in cultivation!


    However, Zhitong obviously didn''t give him a chance to make a noise. He turned and left. However, at the moment of turning, he said to waste: "good apprentice, in fact, you just don''t give the pure Yang Polygonum multiflorum to be a teacher. You think the teacher''s noble character, and you definitely won''t tell the little girl Zeng Rou about your romantic affairs. After all, the little girl has a gentle personality and is a teacher, I can''t bear to make her sad. "


    "Cough..."


    Wasted almost choked and coughed hurriedly.


    I can even say such words. Master''s words and deeds are always unexpected!


    He really wanted to worship. In the twinkling of an eye, he was about to make a noise, but he saw that Zhitong was almost gone.


    "Wipe, is it too fast? This is obviously the rhythm of feeling guilty? " He wanted to make a noise, but the protagonist had disappeared, which made the waste almost suffocate his internal injury. He couldn''t help sighing: "Alas! It''s the most unfortunate event in life if you don''t meet a good teacher! "


    But Zhitong had already got into his room at this time. He looked at the pure Yang Polygonum multiflorum in his hand with hot eyes and was muttering to himself: "I didn''t expect that this smelly boy could really get money. It''s really unexpected to photograph this pair of Polygonum multiflorum!"


    He played with the Polygonum multiflorum for a long time before he carefully put it into the brocade box. Then he said to himself: "he integrated the pure Yin Polygonum multiflorum, which can support a month, but how to find another pure Yin spirit after a month? Should we talk to him about the trading market? "


    Slowly, he shook his head in a moment of self denial: "let''s take a look first. After all, he has to go his own way. I guide too much, which may not be a good thing. If it''s time, he can''t find a pure Yin spirit, I''ll tell him again."


    Slowly, he finally made up his mind. Immediately, he smiled vaguely, but carefully put away the brocade box containing Polygonum multiflorum and hid it under the bed: "with this pure Yang Polygonum multiflorum, I believe that the pure Yin body of XianMei should be conditioned almost..."


    He talked to himself here, but the vanity on the other side was no better.


    At the moment, he was holding the egg shaped primate fossil from the auction and looking at it carefully.


    After watching it for a long time, he didn''t see any way. He also tried to penetrate the real Qi, but the fossil didn''t respond at all.


    "What the hell is this?"


    Idleness doubted that he was wrong, but the magnificent Buddha power in the fossil did not disappear at the moment, but seemed to become active in a faint way.


    It seemed that he was stimulated by something, but he couldn''t see any clues in vain, which made him depressed.


    "Zhi..."


    Just as he looked left and right, he couldn''t see anything. When he was slightly disappointed, a scream with a mixture of surprise and joy sounded out of the window.


    In a daze, Xiao Jin jumped in and stood at the head of his bed, staring at the fossil in his hand.


    The eyes seemed extremely urgent, and there was an unbearable excitement. The little monkey claw pointed to the fossil and screamed.


    "Do you want this fossil?" After reading Xiaojin''s meaning in vain, he gathered the fossils in his hand to Xiaojin.


    Xiao Jin''s small monkey claws seem to want to grasp the fossil, but they seem to have a trace of fear, and the expression on his face is extremely uneasy and complex.


    When I wasted a moment in my heart, I remembered the words of the auctioneer in the auction house. Suddenly, a touch of expectation floated in my eyes. Looking at Xiao Jin, I asked, "does this fossil have anything to do with you?"


    "Squeak!" Xiao Jin nodded her head and the monkey claws danced in front of her, looking very excited.


    "Is the original owner of this stone also a three eyed monkey?" Seeing its excited expression, the idea came into my heart and became excited.


    "Squeak." Xiao Jin''s head was like a kowtow chicken and couldn''t stop nodding.


    "Hoo..." wasted a long breath, and then I understood why Xiao Jin was so excited. Unexpectedly, he met a similar person.


    But this is also wrong. In his eyes, the excitement obviously has other meanings.


    So he handed the fossil in his hand to Xiao Jin and asked tentatively, "do you want to fuse this fossil? Like the wooden fish mallet I fused the other day? "


    "Zhi..." Xiao Jin gave a long squeak, then nodded fiercely, and then a pair of monkey claws bowed to waste. It was clear that waste wanted to give it this fossil.


    "You monkey head, since you like it, take it." He has a different feeling for Xiaojin. Xiaojin is definitely one of his closest people in the world. Moreover, the little guy has been with him from a different world to the world. The relationship between the two masters is too close to be described in words.


    So don''t say it''s such a fossil that waste doesn''t know what use it is. It''s a precious thing. Waste won''t refuse as long as it''s needed by small gold.


    He threw the fossil into Xiaojin''s hand. Xiaojin hugged the fossil, but he jumped directly onto the wasted bed. Unexpectedly, he learned to spend the past, closed his eyes and knees, meditated and adjusted his breath, and put the fossil in front of the Dantian.


    A moment later, there was a slight buzz in the room, and then the light was full. The fossil that was originally placed in front of xiaojindan field was suspended.


    The fossil slowly rose to Xiaojin''s nose, but Xiaojin, who was closing her eyes to regulate her breath, suddenly opened her eyes, shot two electric awns, and then opened her mouth, and swallowed the fossil directly into her mouth.


    "Hum..."


    There seemed to be Buddha light and Sanskrit sound in the house, but it ended with Xiaojin swallowing the fossil. At the same time, it seemed that there was a glittering light that could break everything, which burst out from the third eye of Xiaojin.


    But all this time is too short, so short that it seems to be an illusion.


    After swallowing the fossil, Xiao Jin, who was sitting cross legged, suddenly fell down, wasted a surprise, was about to go to check, but he heard a sound and couldn''t help but be dumb.


    In a moment, he covered it with a thin quilt and stared softly at Xiao Jin for a long time. Then he slowly shook his head: "this guy, did he fall asleep like this? Well, I just hope I don''t sleep too long. "

 Chapter 96

    It was not easy to get 500000, but it was almost spent before anything happened. The things obtained by the self photographing shop were wiped out.


    But the problem is that the wasted things are not over, because Zeng Rou''s mother still needs a kidney replacement, which requires a lot of money.


    Not to mention the later expenses, the early expenses alone will cost 600000, and the expenses must be used carefully, so wasting is really a bit of a scratch.


    Although Liu Yan has money, she is now helping Zeng Rou''s mother to treat her illness. Wasting time can''t open the mouth at all, especially now that Liu Yan has known Zeng Rou''s existence.


    Although he foolishly believed that if he told Liu Yan that Liu Yan would take out the money, he would not be very comfortable in his heart. I''m afraid he would be scarred, so this road won''t work.


    But who can I find without looking for Liu Yan?


    While thinking, the temple door rang. When he was stunned, he walked out slowly.


    "Master waste, I sent the dog today. I will work hard in the future. Master Fang is very grateful." When the temple door opened, Fang Mingyuan, standing outside the door, looked happy and bowed deeply to the waste.


    Behind him was the equation. At the moment, there was a touch of reluctance on his face. However, compared with the previous reluctance, it was much better. It can be seen that he no longer resisted to worship vanity as a teacher as before.


    "Oh, it''s benefactor Fang." Wasted a gift, the expression on his face was light, without joy or anger.


    "Master, this is a small token. Please accept it. The dog will have trouble in the future, master." Fang Mingyuan turned a blind eye to the lukewarm expression of idleness. Instead, he greeted him with a smiling face and took a step forward. In his hand, he also held a big red envelope. When he took a step forward, he handed it to the idleness.


    With a slight pinch of wasted fingers, I feel that the thickness of the red envelope is really full, definitely more than 20000.


    However, he is also a knowledgeable person now. After all, he has even owned 500000 yuan, and he is still in cash. Therefore, although he is ecstatic in his heart, his face is still silent, but there is a sense of kindness in his expression: "donor Fang, have a heart, come on, please come inside."


    "Then disturb the master''s peace." Fang Mingyuan showed a happy look in his eyes. The reason why he came here today with equation in person and directly wrapped 30000 yuan of the originally agreed 10000 yuan gift money is to take this opportunity to meet Master Zhitong and ask the expert for advice again.


    He was afraid of wasting his time to prevent him from entering Xishan temple, but now he wasted his time to take the lead in opening his mouth. How can he not be ecstatic.


    In the meditation room of Xishan temple, the fragrance of tea is faint, and there is a quiet and intoxicating place.


    But Fang Mingyuan''s attention was obviously not here. He took a sip of tea and finally asked to waste: "master, I wonder if master Zhitong can be in the temple. Why didn''t you see him?"


    Looking at Fang Mingyuan''s respectful eyes and low enough posture, he wasted his heart and whispered: This is a good opportunity!


    But his heart sank again in an instant, but he thought of the lower limit of master''s wisdom. Suddenly, he had no reason to feel some egg pain and shook his head secretly. I''m afraid he got the money. With master''s integrity, he couldn''t get the money in his own hand?


    No, I have to accept it first. Thinking of this, he smiled unfathomably and waved his long sleeve: "benefactor Fang, do you want to ask my master to point out the maze?"


    Fang Mingyuan''s eyes lit up when he heard what he said, and he nodded quickly: "master, you really don''t have a Taoist monk. You can see it at a glance. I''m sure I''ve encountered a difficult thing, so I want to ask Master Zhitong for advice."


    In fact, he originally wanted to make a good relationship through the equation. Later, when something happened, he could ask Zhitong for advice, but he never thought that just yesterday, something happened to him and the company, and it was very big. If one could not handle it well, he would face bankruptcy.


    However, he was helpless and thought about it. Finally, he thought of Zhitong who had instructed him before, so he rushed to visit today, just to let Zhitong give him another guidance, so that he could tide over the current difficulties smoothly.


    In vain, he closed the expressions on his face one by one, and his heart became more confident, and his voice became more indifferent and profound: "benefactor Fang, it is reasonable to say that Xiaocheng has worshipped me as a teacher, and my master is Xiaocheng''s master, so we are also a family, but you don''t know. My master is really busy recently, so he wants to invite him, but he is a little, Alas! "


    In the soft sigh, the wasted fingers are tapping gently on the table. The dull tapping sound with a great sense of rhythm makes Fang Mingyuan sink and float for a while, so he is not nervous.


    "Master, please help Fang for the sake that the equation is already your apprentice. Fang will be very grateful!"


    "Alas!" He sighed in vain, but shook his head reluctantly, bringing out a look of embarrassment: "benefactor Fang, you don''t know that Xishan temple is a millennium old temple, which has been in disrepair for a long time, but it''s not a scenic spot, and I, both teachers and disciples, like quiet people, so there are almost no incense. It''s not easy to renovate Xise temple, For this matter, master and I have been busy. We have no time! "


    This is almost clear. Fang Mingyuan is also a transparent person. How can he not know the mystery? He smiled easily and looked at the waste: "master, I don''t know how much it costs. Although Fang is not talented, repairing xice temple is a matter of boundless merit, but Fang doesn''t dare to fall behind others."


    "This..." I really don''t know how much money to say. After all, this is an excuse he made up carelessly. However, after meditation, he finally said slowly: "benefactor Fang, repairing Xishan temple is a big project, and Xishan temple is a millennium old temple, so we should keep its original appearance, so no tens of millions of people are afraid they can''t get down at all."


    "Ah!" Fang Mingyuan was really confused. He looked at the waste in surprise. He was really tongue tied and shocked to speechless.


    Tens of millions, there''s no way to go on!


    However, idleness smiled with indifference, and the topic changed slightly: "but in the early stage, I discussed with my master, but I wanted to renovate the Sutra Pavilion first, so 500000 is estimated to be enough."


    When they fall together, Fang Mingyuan feels like taking a roller coaster. The gap is too big.


    However, he can afford 500000 yuan, and he is now facing a barrier. If he can''t cross it, he may be bankrupt. At that time, he will be penniless.


    Thinking of this, he finally clenched his teeth: "master, this 500000 Fang is out. Please invite master Zhitong out and let him give Fang some advice."


    "Ah?" One side of the equation is directly confused. Although he used to be known as the fourth Shao in the west city of Zhenhai, 500000 is not too much for him, but now he is very clear that the Fang family is facing a crisis and the money available on hand is stretched out. Therefore, 500000 is definitely not a small amount for the other family at this time.


    But my father agreed so happily, my God! What kind of person is that master Zhitong? Did you let your father drop 500000 directly at such a time?


    Full of expectation, he looked up at the waste, but saw the waste with a smile: "ha ha, benefactor Fang is really a great good man. I''d rather believe that a great good man like benefactor Fang will be kind and rewarded. It''s up to me to ask my master for advice."


    While talking, he tapped his fingers on the table. After learning this skill with his master, he wasted his first time feeling that he could knock on the table so well.


    Fang Mingyuan understood, but he took out the checkbook and pen directly from his pocket, quickly signed a bill on it, which was 500000, and then respectfully handed it to the wasted hand: "master, please take your trouble."


    "I''ll take care of it." He took the check in vain, looked at it carefully, put it in his pocket quickly, and then stood up slowly. However, at the moment of going out, he didn''t forget to tell Fang Mingyuan: "benefactor Fang, my master is very noble, so if he knows this 500000 yuan, I''m afraid..."


    "Master, Fang doesn''t know anything about 500000 yuan at all, so please rest assured." Fang Mingyuan suddenly realized it and quickly expressed his position to the waste.


    Seeing that he was on the road like this, Waner smiled, but turned and walked out.

 Chapter 97

    "Master, I''ve found the disciple I collected for you." Idleness pressed his voice and shouted. He pushed the door and walked into Zhitong''s room.


    "Ah!" Zhitong is holding a roast chicken in one hand and a bottle of wine in the other. When he hears the news, he subconsciously hides behind him.


    "Master, don''t hide. It''s me." Idleness gently shook his head. The more he knew about master, the more he felt that he had to worship.


    "Cough..." Zhitong coughed lightly and instantly recovered his smiling expression: "waste, what did you just say?"


    "Master, Fang Mingyuan came to temple, and he brought his son here."


    "Oh, it''s the apprentice you accepted. Come and come. What does it have to do with me?" Zhitong took the roast chicken in his hand, chewed it hard, and picked up the wine bottle to drink.


    Waste time just grabbed the bottle, smelled the strong wine smell on Zhitong, frowned and said, "master, Fang Mingyuan should be in a difficult situation and can''t make a decision, so he just kept begging me to let me find your old man and give him directions. So you can drink this wine later, or you will be full of wine smell, which will make people see, What does it look like? "


    "Cut!" Zhitong reaches out to grab the wine bottle wasted in the past, but wasted has long hidden the wine bottle behind him. How can he succeed.


    Seeing that he couldn''t grab the wine bottle, Zhitong had to stop, spread his hands, and said indifferently, "he has something difficult. What does it have to do with me? Why should I tell him? "


    Knowing that it was absolutely impossible to move master without taking out something, he took out the bulging envelope directly from his arms, shook it in front of Zhitong, and took out a stack of three hundred yuan bills.


    The finger gently pulled out the corner of the hundred yuan bill and brushed it. The unique taste of the bill went into Zhitong''s nose.


    His face suddenly changed, from just indifference to blazing at the moment.


    "Alas! But they took out 30000 yuan of benefits. Since someone doesn''t want to make this money, well, I''ll return it to others and say that my master is busy and doesn''t have time. " Idly looking at Zhitong''s expression, he deliberately turned his face, sighed softly, and turned to the Zen gate.


    While walking, he shook his head with pity: "in other words, how much good wine and roast chicken and duck can you buy for this 30000 yuan?"


    "Wait." Zhitong sees a thick pile of money, and his eyes have burst into a bright and faint light. It''s like seeing a treasure. How can he let waste take it away.


    However, he was too full of words just now, so he couldn''t pull down his face for a moment. However, seeing that vanity had come to the door, he couldn''t help but cry out directly.


    Looking back at Zhitong innocently, he patted the hundred yuan bill in his hand, which was very attractive: "master, since you are too busy to entertain others, and that person has nothing to do with you, so I''d better return the money to others."


    It''s a pity that his expression and joking smile at the corners of his mouth made Zhitong hate his teeth, but now he didn''t dare to do so, so he smiled and approached the waste: "good disciple, saving people is a difficulty, which is better than building a seven level Buddha slaughter, and how can Fang Mingyuan say that it has nothing to do with me? His son is your disciple, that is, my grandson. In this way, he is also my younger generation, so he should help him. And didn''t the Buddha say that monks are merciful, how can I die? "


    The voice is faint, with infinite compassion. When people listen to it, they suddenly admire it.


    However, he was not moved at all. He looked at Shifu with concern: "Shifu, I''m really upset about forcing you to do this, so in my opinion, I''d better wait until I refuse that benefactor."


    "Cough..." Zhitong coughed uncontrollably, and his face turned red.


    In his heart, he scolded secretly. The little rabbit learned to run against his master, but the situation was stronger than others. Looking at the eye-catching 30000 yuan, Zhitong couldn''t help but let the waste go, so he had to squeeze out a smile on his old face.


    "Disciple, master knows that you are good for master, but master has never dared to fall behind others in doing good deeds and accumulating virtue. Therefore, if I don''t solve the doubts of benefactor Fang today, I will be very upset."


    Looking at the mercy on Shifu''s face and the high virtue in his eyes, he was full of stomach Fei: Shifu''s unlimited ability is really becoming more and more unfathomable. It''s really admirable!


    But he was also very clear that there was enough, so he finally smiled calmly, handed the envelope to the master, but left the ten thousand yuan in his hand.


    "Since master is merciful, it seems that I can only go there hard."


    Zhitong quickly took the envelope, and then looked inside. He was sure it was 20000 yuan. No doubt, he stuffed it into his arms, and then looked at the 10000 yuan in his wasted hand: "good disciple, these 10000 yuan will also be given to master, and master will put it for you."


    Waste the corners of your eyes and put it? That''s too familiar.


    Last time he put it, but in the end, they all ran into Shifu''s stomach. Now he can''t be fooled. So he turned his palm and put away 10000 yuan: "Shifu, I''d better put it by myself. Besides, other people''s benefactor only gave 30000 yuan, but you have taken 20000 yuan."


    "Cough..." wisdom was wasted to see the mind, old face red, but suddenly it is hey hey smile: "you, this kid grew up, later also want to spend money to pick up girls, you will keep these ten thousand, but later you can not eat again for the teacher''s Roasted Chicken and good wine?"


    Hearing Shifu mention this, he felt guilty and laughed twice: "Shifu, you old man is full of wine. You''d better take a bath and change your clothes. I''ll go and chat with benefactor Fang first."


    After that, he walked out quickly without waiting for Zhitong''s answer.


    Behind him, Zhitong smiled proudly, took out the envelope hidden in his arms again, counted the 20000 pieces in it carefully, turned his palm, and a stack of hundred yuan bills appeared in his hand: "this smelly boy wanted to swallow 10000 pieces, hehe, but he knew that I was a nickname wonderful monk in the Jianghu."


    He put three hundred dollar bills on his nose and sniffed them carefully. Then he put them away again with a smile: "Hey, this boy is really a lucky star. He fooled me to 30000 yuan with Fang Ming''s foresight. It''s really my proud disciple!"


    In fact, he doesn''t know that there are 500000 people hiding in vain. If he knows this, he doesn''t know what he wants to be angry.


    Outside the meditation room, he walked out a long way and wasted his time. Then he stopped and touched his hand in his arms, but he was stunned: "wipe! Was Shifu really sneaking away? Is this hand too fast? "


    He looked at the master''s meditation room in surprise, but he patted his chest with lingering fear, and then his face showed a satisfied look: "hey hey, thanks to the poor monk''s wit, I hid the 500000 first. If master really knew, I''m afraid I wouldn''t get a penny."


    With this, he took off his shoes, looked at the 500000 check hidden under the insole, and sighed with a long sigh of relief: "master, do you really think I didn''t know his great name in those days? Wonderful hand monk, hey hey, you must guard against it in the future! "


    With that, he thought, but put the check back into the interlayer of the insole.

 Chapter 98

    "Benefactor Fang, what can I do for you?" Just as he was drinking tea with Fang Mingyuan, Zhitong''s voice came in from the outside.


    Before people arrive, the sound comes first.


    More in this voice, with a kind of elegant and traceless indifference and free and easy, people have not seen anyone, only hear his words, they feel that he must be extraordinary.


    Fang Mingyuan doesn''t have to say that he has never met Zhitong, but after hearing this voice, he can''t help but live in his heart and give birth to a yearning meaning. He can''t help but straighten his body and look out respectfully.


    Taking a leisurely step, Zhitong walked into the meditation room with an indifferent smile.


    His face was clearly filled with the halo of compassion and universal access to all living beings, but there was also a trace of indecency and boundlessness that he had seen in private.


    Now anyone who sees it will definitely respect Zhitong and think it is the great virtue of Buddhism.


    Fang Mingyuan, in particular, had everything today because of Zhitong''s guidance in his early years, not to mention that he still had difficulties. He begged Zhitong''s head, so he almost bowed his waist to 90 degrees and bowed deeply to Zhitong.


    "Disciple Fang Mingyuan visits the master!"


    After seeing Zhitong, Fang Mingyuan showed deep worship in his eyes, which was so hot that he wanted to light a fire.


    "Benefactor Fang, you''re welcome." Zhitong smiled lightly and held his palm lightly. He didn''t touch Fang Mingyuan at all. Fang Mingyuan felt a soft force, just like the essence, holding him up.


    He was slightly surprised, but then the worship in his eyes became more and more strong, and there was a real look of seeing the Buddha coming.


    Idleness gently shook his head and said in his heart: Master, this appearance is really frightening!


    Fang Mingyuan noticed that his son was still surprised and inexplicably stunned. He immediately pulled the equation and whispered, "you bastard, don''t you hurry to come and see your master!"


    The equation immediately understood and knelt down directly: "I''ll see you, master."


    Zhitong Ben didn''t care much about the equation, but when he saw that he was on his knees and his eyes were full of piety, he finally had a deeper smile on his face.


    He reached out and rubbed the head of the equation. When he did this, it seemed natural. Whether Fang Mingyuan or the equation, there was no dissatisfaction.


    Especially the equation, even a touch of joy surged in my heart, but bowed down my body a little deeper.


    Because he felt a force from the top of his head, which was grand and broad, but extremely soft. It went straight into all parts of his body through the top of his head, making people warm and comfortable.


    While idling away, he shook his head and sighed: "no wonder he couldn''t help touching the head of the equation at the auction last time. It turned out to be a fine tradition inherited by master!"


    Unlike him, Zhitong''s face showed a smile after a long time and patted him on the shoulder: "get up, child."


    Then he looked at Fang Mingyuan: "although the little guy is a little bad, his nature is not bad, and he has great wisdom. Let''s stay."


    When he said this, he was tantamount to admitting the identity of equation''s grandson, which made Fang Mingyuan, who wanted to have a relationship with Zhitong, not excited. At that moment, he hurriedly pressed it on the top of equation, who was still kneeling there stunned, and shouted: "smelly boy, don''t you quickly worship the kindness of shiye!"


    At this time, the equation also turned around and hurriedly hit the ground with his head. It was really pounding.


    It was really not his father''s arrangement to knock this head to such a point, but the gentle power and magnificent Buddhist power when he just touched his head with one hand, which made the equation conquered by Zhitong in an instant.


    After all, he has personally tried his wasted skill metamorphosis, and now Zhitong has performed his unique skill again, but he directly penetrates a force into the equation, which makes him feel mysterious and wonderful, and has a very intoxicated feeling of worship.


    In particular, he is still a young man. He has a cavity of blood in his bones and a dream of fighting invincible hands all over the world. Therefore, after being shocked by Zhitong, of course, he wants to learn martial arts from Zhitong. Therefore, without his father''s coercion, he has been convinced: "thank you, thank you!"


    Zhitong gently waved his hand, motioned to stand aside, and then turned to look at Fang Mingyuan: "benefactor Fang, look at your frown, but you are lightly locked with a green and black spirit. It is clear that you have just encountered difficulties, but you don''t know what it is. It''s better to say it."


    When he said this, Fang Mingyuan was more convinced, and immediately looked more respectfully at Zhitong: "master, you are really an expert. You can see my problem at a glance. I''m not telling you the truth. In fact, I''m in a big problem in my business now!"


    "Oh?" Zhitong was slightly stunned, but then looked closely at Fang Mingyuan: "benefactor Fang, tell me the details of the matter. I''ll listen carefully to see if there can be a turn for the better."


    Next, Fang Mingyuan told Zhitong everything about the company without any concealment.


    In fact, his business is really very simple, that is, his company has been involved in this global financial crisis.


    Moreover, his company is now in a transition period, and all kinds of things happen to meet together. If one is not very, it will be an irreparable situation, so he can''t help but be nervous.


    After listening to his narration, Zhitong gently picked his eyebrows and said with a smile: "so, the biggest difficulty in front of you is that your business has been greatly affected by the financial crisis, and many orders can not be fulfilled in time, so that your capital chain has been broken?"


    "Exactly!" Fang Mingyuan listened to Zhitong''s clarity and immediately nodded.


    Zhitong suddenly laughed.


    Seeing Zhitong smile, Fang Mingyuan was stunned. He looked at Zhitong in surprise and couldn''t believe his eyes.


    Zhitong ignored him at all. Instead, he smiled mysteriously and gently said a few words: "Nirvana rebirth!"


    Fang Mingyuan was stunned, but then he fell into meditation. Zhitong smiled and said nothing, but looked at him unfathomably.


    However, he sighed boundlessly on one side: master can really pretend. This appearance of a virtuous monk still looks like a big bluff, but what does that sentence of Nirvana rebirth mean? I''m afraid he doesn''t understand it himself?


    Or to his surprise, Fang Mingyuan suddenly raised his head, and his eyes became very bright. When people looked at him, they could feel that he was very different from before.


    His eyes were full of fine light, but he looked at Zhitong with a touch of doubt: "master, do you want..."


    However, Zhitong smiled and looked especially light. The deep wrinkles were full of profound and unpredictable. At a glance, people would have a heart of worship, and the voice was with an inexplicable convincing force.


    "Stand without breaking!"


    "Ah!" Fang Mingyuan''s eyes lit up immediately. It was so bright that people felt like the stars in the night sky.


    Vanity couldn''t help moaning: wipe, is it too strong? It''s just two simple four character words that really worked. Is Fang Mingyuan strong, or is his master too profound to understand?


    Pondering over the waste of the problem, Fang Mingyuan still felt a little confused until he walked out of Xishan temple with gratitude.

 Chapter 99

    Finally, after walking Fang Mingyuan for a long time and the equation was arranged by Zhitong to clean the Xishan temple, the wasted time could no longer help but wonder in his heart and approached Zhitong: "master, what do the two sentences of Nirvana and rebirth and indestructibility mean today?"


    At this time, there was no outsider present. Zhitong''s expert appearance was finally put down. Hehe smiled. I didn''t know where to find a roast chicken, a bottle of good wine and a delicious taste.


    "Don''t you understand?"


    Knowing is knowing, and not knowing is not knowing. He has a good habit of idleness, so he shook his head modestly.


    Seeing the wasted shaking his head, Zhitong was even more proud with a smile. He took a sip of wine happily, and the spilled wine flowed down the corners of his mouth. He rubbed it habitually.


    The sleeves of the newly changed monk''s clothes were immediately stained with wet wine stains and greasy dirt, but he didn''t mean a pity at all. Instead, he smiled again and gathered together towards the waste.


    "Good disciple, you don''t know that." He smiled mysteriously like a treasure, but saw that the waste didn''t pick up his stubble at all. He immediately felt a little boring, but he quickly adjusted his state of mind.


    The enigmatic smiled: "in fact, Fang Mingyuan himself is a smart man, and his vision is excellent. He is definitely a generation of owl like characters. But at present, the things he meets are too big. It is the so-called one-step heaven and one-step hell, so he hesitates."


    "Oh?" Idleness seemed to understand master''s words, but his expression was even more surprised. He looked at Zhitong with a trace of surprise and said in a deep voice: "master, that''s why you said the words of Nirvana rebirth and indestructibility to each other, that is, in his already determined heart, put the last straw on it!"


    "Exactly!" Zhitong was not surprised that waste could see the mystery, but said with a complacent smile: "waste, this kind of thing is simple to say, but it is difficult to do, but you know why?"


    The wasted time was slightly stunned, but then he said in a slow voice: "master, the reason why you did that is to help Fang Mingyuan make up his mind to give up the current situation and create a new start. Because his business is getting bigger and bigger, the stubborn diseases left over from the past are like cancer, which are more and more difficult to eradicate, and continue to spread out, Until now, it broke out because of an introduction, master. That''s why you told him that nirvana is reborn and that you can''t break or stand. "


    Zhitong nodded slightly to one side, showing a hint of appreciation in his eyes, encouraging waste to continue.


    Idleness didn''t disappoint Shifu, and then said, "in fact, it must be Shifu. If another person says so, I''m afraid it can''t have such an effect at all, because it must be a deep trust to make Fang Mingyuan make such a painful decision. After all, it''s the pain of breaking and rebuilding. It''s the pain of breaking a strong man''s wrist!"


    "Hehe, it''s good if you understand, but it''s a little less for an expert like Fang Mingyuan to give him 30000 yuan." Zhitong sighed dissatisfied and looked at the waste.


    When he wasted his time, he was surprised, but in a flash, he showed a cool smile: "master, you have only two words. 30000 yuan is already a lot!"


    However, when he said this, he felt a little uneasy. After all, Fang Mingyuan actually returned 500000 cheques. That 30000 was just incense money, but he immediately thought that the 500000 yuan was earned by himself.


    If it weren''t for his wisdom Superman who came up with an excuse to renovate Xishan temple, how could he have this 500000 easy to take?


    Therefore, the money can be said to be taken at ease, of course.


    As soon as I read this, a touch of calm suddenly appeared on my wasted face.


    Just who is Zhitong? He had already seen the change of his expression when he wasted that short time. He immediately smiled and approached him: "Dear disciple, are you hiding something from me?"


    "Wipe! Did you think of so much because of the instantaneous change of an expression? It''s true that I''m a skillful monk. I can''t say the price of my eyesight! " Idleness whispered in his heart, but his mind turned lightly and immediately forced him to master.


    Moreover, he stretched out his hand and said loudly in a very angry and dissatisfied tone: "master, you should return my 10000 yuan quickly!"


    "Ha......" Zhitong was stunned, but then he smiled obscene. He turned and walked out of the meditation room quickly, sliding faster than the rabbit.


    Behind him, idleness breathed a long sigh of relief and quietly patted his chest: it''s really dangerous! Almost let the master see the flaw! However, fortunately, he showed his ingenuity and took away his 10000 yuan in advance. Therefore, he felt guilty and left eagerly.


    He sighed in his wasted heart: Hey, you can''t take advantage of this small bargain. If Shifu didn''t take advantage of it, I''m afraid this 500000 thing is really


    As soon as I read this, I held my fists tightly and said slowly: "I must take out the money quickly and pay Zeng Rou''s mother''s medical expenses first. Then master really knows that he can''t ask for the money back?"


    When he made up his mind, he went directly out of Xishan temple, made a phone call with Zeng Rou, and rushed straight to the hospital.


    "Zeng Rou, this card still has more than 600000 yuan. It should be enough for aunt to change her kidney. Take it." Seeing Zeng Rou welcoming at the door of the hospital, he handed over his bank card with a smile.


    Zeng Rou was stunned and looked at the waste, but he didn''t pick up the bank card. Instead, he asked incredulously, "waste. Last time, money was easy to get, you had given him 100000. How can I use your money again."


    She whispered, although in her heart, she had already regarded waste as her own man, but when she saw waste spending for her mother again and again, her always sensitive heart was deeply touched.


    And she knew vaguely that she didn''t have much money to waste. Although she had 500000 cash a few days ago, the money was wasted to auction something very important to him, but now it is directly stored in her own bank card with more than 600000. How can she not be moved.


    There was a faint worry in the grateful eyes.


    Zeng Rou is actually afraid of wasting her life for herself and will borrow usury.


    Vanity was indifferent. With one hand, she grabbed Zeng Rou''s hand directly and forced the bank card into her hand: "you silly girl, you are my woman and I am your man, so how can you separate me from you? Aren''t all mine yours? "


    Seeing her in vain, she was still hesitant. There was a trace of inquiry in her beautiful eyes. She immediately reached out and scraped gently at the tip of her nose: "silly girl, this money is not stolen by me, let alone robbed by me, but earned by me, so you can rest assured to use it."


    Hearing this, Zeng Rou quickly argued: "I, I don''t mean that. I''m afraid you''ll save all your money for me and don''t buy that baby that''s very important to you, so I..."


    Hearing her talk like this, the wasted heart suddenly filled with an unspeakable feeling. This girl is really considerate!


    If Liu Yan is a charming wind, then she is tender to meticulous water, but it always seeps into people''s hearts.


    It''s a dream to wake up with a smile to get such a beautiful confidant.


    So I couldn''t help but pinch Zeng Rou''s nose and sincerely said, "Zeng Rou, that baby is important to me, but you are more important to that baby to me. My aunt is your mother. Naturally, I must cure my aunt and make you happy. Only your happiness and your smile are the most important to me."


    "Waste......" Zeng Rou immediately felt a touch of sweetness on her face. More in her heart, she was drunk to her bones. What moved her tears was that she couldn''t help falling down. After shouting the name of waste, she couldn''t say it anymore.


    Idleness hugged each other gently, rubbed her back with big hands, and smelled the fragrance that went into her nose, but it had a feeling of wanting to last forever.

 Chapter 100

    In the doctor''s office, Zheng Hongyu''s attending doctor is looking at vanity and Zeng Rou with joy on his face: "Mr. Xu, Miss Zeng, tell you a good news, we have matched successfully in the kidney source bank!"


    "Pairing succeeded?" Zeng Rou looked at the attending doctor in disbelief. Her body shook suddenly in a hurry, and there was a cry of joy.


    But in a flash, she felt her gaffe, but smiled shyly, and then grasped the wasted arm tightly with both hands.


    The hand was still trembling gently, and there was damp heat in the palm of the hand. The waste was very clear. She was too excited, so she stretched out her hand and gently patted the back of her hand.


    Then he turned to the attending doctor: "doctor, what do we need to prepare and when can we exchange kidneys?"


    Hearing the wasted question, Zeng Rou immediately opened her eyes and looked nervously at the attending doctor.


    The doctor smiled and said slowly, "in fact, the source of kidney this time is somewhat different. The person who donated kidney is a death penalty prisoner, so he can''t have surgery until the prisoner has been executed."


    "Condemned prisoners?" Zeng Rou''s face changed slightly, and then she quickly shut up.


    The doctor did not care what she said, but smiled calmly and continued: "the donor is his family, and the prisoner also agreed to donate his organs to redeem his previous sins, so you can rest assured that there will be no other problems."


    Speaking of this, he gave a brief meal, but said in some embarrassment: "however, the prisoner''s family members asked for 200000, so..."


    His eyes scanned and wasted, but the wasted time was a touch of Zeng rou. Zeng Rou immediately understood and quickly took out the bank card put in the bag and put it in front of the attending doctor: "doctor, there are more than 600000 cards in this card. As long as the operation can be carried out smoothly, you don''t have to worry about money."


    "Cough..." the doctor coughed gently and said with a bitter smile, "you can get the money ready. You don''t have to give it to me. The doctor''s parents'' heart. I just hope my patient can recover as soon as possible. As for other things, I can''t manage it."


    After several contacts, he felt very good about this doctor, so he smiled and said, "I understand, but should we hand over all the money to the inpatient, or..."


    "No, you take the money first. I''ll give you the contact information of this kidney source, and you can contact them again to ensure that you are safe." The attending doctor took out a piece of paper from the drawer and handed it to waste.


    Idly took it over, saw some medical data written on it, and a person''s name and telephone below, so he quickly put it in his pocket.


    "In that case, let''s get in touch with the man now. It''s hard for you to save things."


    "Yes." The attending doctor waved his hand, and then told him, "these days, patients can only eat liquid diet and take good care of themselves. We must ensure that the body reaches the best state, so that the operation is the most confident, and the postoperative rejection will be much less."


    "Thank you. We must be ready." Wasting gratitude, Zeng Rou walked out of the doctor''s office.


    Without taking a few steps, he made a phone call to the other party according to the contact information on the inspection list and agreed to meet at night. Obviously, the other party was prepared and readily agreed.


    After that, she wasted time with Zeng Rou and talked with Zheng Hongyu for a while, and told her to pay attention to diet and rest. Finally, seeing that it was not early, they went out of Zhenhai people''s hospital together.


    The agreed place is a well-known teahouse in Zhenhai city.


    When they came to the teahouse, the man didn''t come, so they asked for a pot of Jin Junmei.


    The faint fragrance of tea overflowed, but Zeng Rou didn''t want to taste tea. Her beautiful eyes glanced at the door from time to time, but the man didn''t appear.


    After they had drunk the second pot of tea and more than an hour later than the agreed time, Zeng Rou finally couldn''t help it. She frowned slightly with a pair of beautiful eyebrows, looked at vanity with some uneasiness and asked, "vanity, do you think the man won''t come?"


    Idly put down the teacup in her hand, but smiled calmly: "you don''t have to worry. The man promised it on the phone. It can be seen that she is reluctant to give up the money, so I think she will come. Maybe the road is too blocked and it''s too slow."


    With the comfort of idleness, Zeng Rou was a little better.


    Just then, the wasted mobile phone also happened to ring, and a loud female voice sounded from the microphone: "Hey, where are you? I have reached the door. "


    The voice in the microphone was very loud. Even after a long distance, Zeng Rou heard it clearly, so she quickly turned her head and looked at the door, but she saw a slightly fat middle-aged woman standing at the door.


    A head of red hair with big circles, like question marks, hovered overhead.


    Wearing a flaming red dress, it glowed with the bloody lips, which made people feel a flutter in their hearts.


    Chubby fingers, still wearing a thick ring, are holding a mobile phone to talk there.


    Idleness also found her at this time, and immediately said to her mobile phone, "look up, you can see me."


    With that, he put down his cell phone and waved to the woman.


    The middle-aged woman finally saw the vanity and Zeng Rou, and was slightly stunned. Then she twisted her fat waist and walked over quickly.


    "You want to buy a kidney, don''t you?" Before she could sit down, she asked in a loud voice.


    Her unscrupulous voice was very abrupt in the quiet teahouse, and attracted the eyes of the other guests.


    Zeng Rou immediately blushed, but wasted her time with an indifferent smile: "it''s us. Sit down and talk."


    With a smile, he asked the middle-aged woman to sit down and poured her a cup of tea.


    The middle-aged woman directly picked up a tea cup that was not much bigger than the wine cup and drank it. After drinking it, she frowned impatiently: "it''s too stingy. How can you have fun with such a small tea cup? Give me a big bowl!"


    The two tea guests at the side of the waste had just tasted a sip of tea. When they heard the words of a middle-aged woman, they were stunned and almost sprayed the tea out of their mouths.


    Fortunately, they resisted.


    The service lady next to her was chuckling, which embarrassed Zeng rouda.


    But he didn''t take it seriously. Instead, he waved to the service lady with a smile: "Please add a big bowl to this elder sister."


    The service lady turned away, but the middle-aged woman looked at the waste with an angry face: "who''s your eldest sister? Where am I older than you? What an eyesight! "


    "Cough..." wasted a light cough, but didn''t want to entangle with her on this matter, directly led to the kidney source: "have you brought all the contracts?"


    "Of course." The middle-aged woman patted the backpack slung on her waist, looked warily at the wasted and Zeng Rou''s body, and asked with a touch of doubt, "are you ready for the money?"


    "Yes." Wasted a little.


    Just at this time, the service lady took up the big bowl and emptied a full bowl for the middle-aged woman.


    The middle-aged woman smiled happily: "it''s almost the same. I''m still thirsty after running so far today."


    With that, she directly picked up the big bowl and drank the tea in it.


    Then he snapped his mouth, but he snorted with displeasure: "what kind of tea is this? Why is it so like soaking with rotten sweet potato leaves? I think you have been cheated! "


    ¡°¡­¡­£¿¡±


    This time, it was a waste of time and really speechless. Zeng Rou was ashamed and flushed, and didn''t dare to look up.


    A few tea guests on one side looked at this side in surprise, but after touching the Li Mang in the eyes of middle-aged women, they turned their heads one after another.

 Chapter 101

    Fluke is a waste of time. The state of mind has been cultivated to a very high level, almost flattering or humiliating. However, it also feels a little lost in the strength of middle-aged women.


    In particular, the surprised and inexplicable eyes around had already made Zeng Rou dare not lift her head, so she gave a light cough and staggered the topic: "beauty, why don''t we sign the contract now, so you can take the money."


    Although it is disgusting to use the word beauty to middle-aged women, the effect is obviously very good.


    The middle-aged woman didn''t say anything about the title, but her eyes were so bright that people were afraid, staring at the waste: "where''s the money?"


    Vanity smiled softly and handed a check deposited alone to the middle-aged woman.


    The middle-aged woman almost grabbed the check, and even came close to her eyes. Looking at the posture, people thought she wanted to see the check into her eyes.


    For a long time, she finally raised her head and carefully checked the zeros behind. After checking, she looked at the waste: "pay the money now and we''ll sign the contract right away!"


    Wasted fingers gently knocked on the table, then shook his head: "beauty, I don''t know what to call the kidney donor and beauty?"


    "Hum, of course that man is my man. Otherwise, how could I talk to you?" The middle-aged woman held the check tightly, fearing that if she let go, the check would fly away.


    Signing a contract like this is a waste. Although she is not afraid that she dares to cheat her money, if this person is really a liar, then the money is a small thing, and it is a big thing that she can''t change her kidney on time.


    Therefore, he had to meet the donor. Although it was difficult to see him, he believed that it would not be difficult to meet him with the signature of Zheng Hongyu''s attending doctor and the letter of introduction from the Red Cross Society.


    However, if the question was raised directly, I''m afraid the middle-aged woman might not agree, so he smiled and looked at the middle-aged woman: "beauty, what do you call it?"


    "Well, you know the rules." The middle-aged woman was comfortable with wasting the beauty on the left and the beauty on the right, and the expression on her face slowly eased down: "my name is Luan Qiannan, and my man''s name is Zuo Baobao."


    Waste a little smile, then go deep: "beauty, to sign the contract, should we meet your husband?"


    "What are you doing when you see that dead ghost? Just sign the contract with me and wait for the kidney." Luan Qiannan waved his hand overbearing and snorted impatiently.


    When I met such a person, the reason didn''t make sense. When I wasted astringent smile, I put down the things in my heart that I still wanted to solve with common sense.


    As soon as his eyes turned, he turned his eyes directly to the check tightly held by Luan Qiannan, and his tone was no longer as polite as before: "beauty, if we can''t see ourselves, we can''t sign this contract!"


    "What? No? Don''t you want a kidney? " Luan Qiannan''s face changed, but he looked at the waste in surprise, and his voice increased by dozens of decibels in an instant.


    Seeing her expression, she was more determined in her wasted heart, and her face became more and more calm, but her eyes showed a trace of coldness. Her fingers tapped gently on the table, and her voice was not slow: "beauty, in fact, I might as well tell you that the patient is my mother-in-law. I was reluctant to pay the money, but my wife can''t explain it. If you refuse, It gives me a good excuse, so it doesn''t matter to me that I can''t buy a kidney. "


    His words made Zeng Rou''s face change, but he had long thought of idleness. His hand quietly stretched out under the table and gently shook her catkin, and his eyes cast a trusting look in the past.


    This look made Zeng Rou feel an inexplicable peace in her heart. When she was gripped by the thick hand, her expression eased again.


    Luan Qiannan was worried. Her eyes were wide open and her fat fingers pointed to Zeng Rou: "isn''t she your wife? How dare you say such a thing in front of your wife? "


    "Cough..." vanity smiled directly, and shook his head exaggeratedly: "beauty, are you stupid? If she is really my wife, how can I say such a thing? Is she my sister? "


    Hearing the words "sister", Zeng Rou was extremely complicated. She secretly glanced at the waste, but saw that the waste was giving her an encouraging look. She was immediately relieved.


    The waste did not stop at this point, but looked at Luan Qiannan coldly: "beauty, since we can''t talk together, please return the check."


    Coldly stretched out his hand and looked at Luan Qiannan.


    Luan Qiannan was shocked. His previous arrogance was no longer slightest. He looked at the waste in surprise, subconsciously protected the check in his hand and closed it tightly to his arms.


    These actions are wasted in the bottom of your eyes, and your heart is laughing. Your fingers ring again: "beauty, now there are two choices in front of you. Choose one of them yourself."


    Luan Qian man''s sight was attracted by waste and looked at him tightly.


    "The first option is that we''ll shoot two pieces and give me the check. There''s no need to sign the contract. Let''s go our own way and have the right not to have seen it," he said in a low voice


    Luan Qian man''s eyes obviously appeared a touch of discontent, but also looked at the check tightly in his hand for several times, with a strong greed and reluctance.


    "Doodle, doodle..." the wasted finger tapped gently on the table for a few times, then smiled calmly and said, "the other option is that we go to see your husband together, sign the contract, and then you take this check!"


    Luan Qiannan immediately became silent.


    After a brief silence, the waste stood up directly: "beauty, my time is very precious, so please make a decision immediately. Do you choose the first or the second?"


    "Second, second!" Luan Qiannan shouted hurriedly, and put the check into his arms quickly. For fear that if it was a minute late, the check would fly away.


    Hearing her promise, she wasted her time and smiled: "why don''t you go now?"


    After trying the power of waste, Luan Qiannan didn''t dare to show off in front of waste. She shrank in fear and whispered, "well, well, let''s go now."


    "Yes." Wasted a gentle smile, took Zeng Rou''s hand and walked out of the teahouse slowly.


    Until now, Zeng Roucai finally raised his head and cast a look of gratitude mixed with guilt.


    After all, she really thought that she really didn''t want to waste her kidney, but now it seems that she misunderstood waste.


    Everything she did in vain was to ensure that the source of the kidney could be foolproof. Therefore, in her heart, this moment was really intertwined and complex.


    For the wasted love, it also quietly breeds dozens of feelings in this complex emotion.

 Chapter 102

    The prison is located in the remote suburb of Zhenhai, but it''s not difficult for the taxi driver. After a long dustpan, he sent the three people to the location.


    Waste handed the driver a hundred yuan note: "I rented your car today. This is the deposit. Wait for me outside for a while."


    Of course, the driver won''t refuse such a job. After all, if he doesn''t take over, he must empty it when he goes back.


    Seeing that the wasted hand was so generous, Luan Qian''s eyes became more eager. If he coaxed the bald handsome man, it may be unknown that 200000 yuan can be obtained in advance.


    While she was making a small calculation in her heart, vanity had already taken Zeng Rou to the door of the prison.


    After showing the relevant documents, the people here did not embarrass them, so they put them in.


    Idleness also finally saw Luan Qian''s husband Zuo precious in the visiting room. He had short gray and white hair and simple appearance. He felt that he should be an honest man, and could not connect him with the murderer at all.


    However, from him, he felt a faint evil spirit, which was a symbol of seeing blood.


    Zuo precious saw the vanity and Zeng Rou, and was obviously stunned. Then his eyes darkened rapidly. He slowly turned his head to Luan Qiannan, and pulled out a touch of self mockery from the corners of his mouth: "you have found a good buyer for me before I die?"


    In front of Zuo precious, Luan Qiannan''s previous vigorous momentum turned back to him again. Her voice suddenly increased eight degrees: "Zuo precious, my mother followed you. I haven''t lived a peaceful life all day. Now it''s better for you to die, but how can we live without us!"


    As he spoke, he burst into tears with a runny nose.


    Zuo''s precious eyes were more dim, and his expression seemed at a loss: "don''t cry, I''m not dead yet."


    "You''re not dead, but what can you do now? My daughter will go to high school soon, but I have money to supply her to go to school? You don''t know the cost of going to high school. It''s so expensive that it''s scary. What can I do next, college? " Luan Qiannan cried while wiping tears. He spent a thick layer of powder on his face, which looked very funny.


    It''s just a waste of time, but I can''t laugh. I still hate this woman in my heart, but I''m much weaker at the moment.


    This is also a poor man!


    "You don''t know, Xiao Yan has changed like a person since she knew about you, and her mood is obviously wrong these days. She looks at the window in a daze all day, and several times, I secretly heard her blaming herself, saying that if it wasn''t for her, you wouldn''t rob, let alone kill, I''m really afraid she would..." Luan Qiannan said here, It is already crying, and the feeling of sadness overflows with words, which makes people feel sympathy when they look at it.


    Zuo''s face changed rapidly, and his palm patted on the table: "how can this be? Xiao Yan''s disease can''t wait for a day, can''t wait!"


    "But I don''t have a penny in my hand now. What can I do?" Luan Qiannan wiped his tears and looked at Zuo precious with helpless and helpless eyes.


    Zuo precious''s face quickly darkened. For a long time, he finally sighed heavily, turned his head to waste and Zeng Rou, with a look of urgency: "sign the contract now, sign the money to my wife, and I can donate my kidney immediately!"


    The wasted sight stared at them for a while, knowing that they were not faking.


    Zeng Rou on one side didn''t know what he thought. Seeing that he didn''t speak, he quietly stretched out his hand and pulled his sleeve.


    Idleness nodded at her, then looked at her: "yes, now sign this contract."


    Zuo precious didn''t even read the content of the contract, so he directly signed his name and pressed the fingerprint. Luan Qiannan finally signed his name and pressed the fingerprint after carefully reading the contract.


    After everything was done, he reached out in vain and wrote down the password of the check and handed it to Luan Qiannan: "now you two have a good talk. We''ll wait for you outside."


    Out of the prison, looking at the bright sky, wasted gently shook his head and threw out all the depression inside.


    Turning to see Zeng Rou''s face dim, with a sad beauty, he immediately went over, grabbed her hand and threw a comforting smile.


    Just wanted to say a few words with her, he heard Luan Qian man''s voice behind him: "thank you."


    Idly turned and looked at Luan Qiannan. At the moment, Luan Qiannan washed away the deep and thick powder on his face with tears. Although his appearance is not surprising, it is a little more simple, which makes him look more comfortable. In the thick wrinkles, he also writes sincere gratitude.


    Idly knowing her meaning of thanks, he turned and smiled at her: "you''re welcome."


    After a short silence along the way, Zeng Rou finally couldn''t resist the girl''s unique curiosity and compassion, turned to Luan Qiannan and asked, "sister Luan, what''s wrong with your daughter?"


    Mentioning his daughter, Luan Qiannan''s face was suddenly a little gloomy, and his voice was a little depressed: "my daughter has depression."


    "Oh?" Zeng Rou''s eyes flashed sympathy, and his palm gently held Luan Qiannan''s hand, which had been kneading the corners of his clothes.


    Opened the conversation box, Luan Qiannan''s words in his heart poured out.


    From her words, her daughter''s name is Zuo Xiaoyan. She is a very sensible little girl and studies very hard. It may be because of her family or the pressure on her study. The little girl suffers from depression after she goes to high school.


    And her depression is very rapid and serious. She has always had a tendency to commit suicide. For this matter, Zuo precious and Luan Qiannan can be said to have sold almost all the valuable things at home to treat her daughter.


    Heaven has lived up to her heart. Zuo Xiaoyan''s condition has been effectively controlled and improved, which makes the couple see the dawn.


    However, the later treatment costs and the money for each visit to a psychologist are not small, which makes the two people who have been in vain and whose relatives and friends have borrowed several circles. How can they bear it?


    But he couldn''t let go of his condition, which was hard to control. Therefore, Zuo precious took a desperate risk and went out to rob. As a result, he accidentally killed people.


    The life of a family can be said to be more sad.


    Zuo Xiaoyan''s illness is in danger of collapse at any time. Therefore, in this case, Luan Qiannan and Zuo precious thought of donating a kidney, and then exchanged some money to help their daughter treat her illness.


    After hearing all this, Zeng Rou was already tearful, but the waste was a sigh: indeed, he is a hateful person, and he must have his pitiful place. This Zuo precious is also a pitiful person!

 Chapter 103

    In a luxury villa by the sea, Qian Yi stood uneasily in the hall. In front of him, a handsome young man was half lying in the soft sofa and his body was half trapped.


    The young man is white and quiet, and his appearance is absolutely handsome, but his eyes are slightly slender, and the corners of his eyes are slightly pick up, which makes him look like a light pick.


    This young man is the son of Qiao Qiaoyi.


    "Childe Qiao, I''ve already talked about it, but I didn''t expect that a guy stepped in and spoiled it." Qian Yi was very clear about arbor''s personality, so he didn''t dare to tell the truth at that time, but pushed it on the wasted body.


    "Who dares to destroy my good deeds?" Arbor''s eyebrows were slightly frozen, and he had a heavy evil spirit. His eyes were like ice skates and frost swords. He looked at Qian Yide, which made Qian Yide shiver all over his body.


    "Childe Qiao, I heard that Zeng Rou told the man to waste time, and he was very easy to recognize. He kept a bald head and wore a casual dress. It looked a little primitive, but it was very similar to the casual dress worn by people in the past." He tried to recall the scene when he saw the waste at that time. Inevitably, he remembered the 100000 yuan thrown at him by the waste, and the disdainful eyes, which immediately filled his heart with an unspeakable hatred.


    The sight secretly glanced at arbor, but he felt that the brand-new casual clothes arbor was wearing looked familiar, and his eyes suddenly brightened: "I remember, the clothes he was wearing are very similar to the one you are wearing now."


    "Oh?" Arbor gently shook his clothes. Then he took them off directly and threw them aside. Then he glanced at the money coldly: "go and help me find out who this man is."


    "Yes!" Qian Yi answered, but did not go out. Instead, he approached arbor and whispered, "childe Qiao, I think I should tell you something."


    "What''s up? Go ahead. " Arbor''s expression is very proud, and his eyes are a little disdainful.


    "Childe Qiao, I secretly went to the hospital today. I just heard my aunt''s attending doctor and my aunt say that the source of kidney has been found. The bald head and my cousin are contacting that person."


    "Huh?" Arbor''s eyes narrowed slightly, his chin gently lifted up, narrowed the money for a long time, and finally moved the corner of his mouth and provoked a sneer.


    "Go and check the source of the kidney. I want to see the man!"


    "Yes!" Money was easy to bear and stepped back slowly.


    In the hall, arbor leaned back and let himself sink into the sofa. Only then did he squint his eyes outside the door. In the direction where money is easy to disappear, a cold awn crossed his eyes.


    ¡­¡­


    Three days passed quickly. It was only a few hours before Zeng Rou''s mother''s operation.


    In the hospital, Zeng Rou was very anxious. After all, it was a big event. She couldn''t help being nervous.


    Fortunately, waste has always been with her, so that the hesitation and anxiety in her heart have gone a lot.


    Zheng Hongyu''s attending doctor, that is, the main knife of today''s operation, has been prepared, and Zheng Hongyu herself has finished everything before the operation.


    At the moment, everything is ready, only the source of kidney.


    Of course, the source of kidney is arranged by a specially responsible person, which doesn''t need to waste time and Zeng Rou''s trouble.


    But the wasted phone rang at this time.


    A very strange number, wasted a consternation, but smiled at Zeng Rou, patted her little hand and answered the phone.


    "Is that Mr. Xu?" The voice on the other end of the phone obviously had a trace of impatience, which immediately raised the wasted heart.


    He realized something was wrong. He smiled at Zeng Rou and walked out slowly until he was far enough away from Zeng Rou at the end of the corridor. He slowly replied, "I''m wasting. Who are you?"


    "Mr. Xu, I''ll be in charge of the doctor who came to get the kidney." The voice at the other end was very rapid and spoke very fast: "Mr. Xu, you''d better come. The family members of Shenyuan seem to have turned back!"


    "What happened?" Idling away, he tightened his heart and subconsciously squeezed the mobile phone. However, he immediately saw Zeng rouzheng looking at himself with a worried face. He immediately pretended to be relaxed and smiled at her, indicating that there was nothing wrong here.


    "Mr. Xu, I can''t say a word about it. You''d better come and talk about it yourself."


    Idleness turned his back to Zeng Rou, frowned tightly, and said slowly to his mobile phone, "wait for me!"


    Then he hung up his cell phone and turned around, but he had changed into a smiling face.


    Walking slowly to Zeng Rou: "Zeng Rou, I have something to deal with temporarily. You wait for me here. I will come back before my aunt''s operation!"


    Zeng Rou''s beautiful eyes stared at his face for a while. They didn''t find anything unusual. Naturally, they didn''t doubt elsewhere. They gently nodded: "well, if you''re too busy, you don''t have to accompany me. I can do it myself."


    The wasted big hand gently rubbed her head and said with a smile, "silly girl, wait for me."


    Then he turned and walked out slowly.


    Looking at the wasted figure disappearing from the corridor, Zeng Rou had a trace of loss in her eyes, but this trace of loss was soon filled with anxiety and anxiety in her heart.


    Waste has been out of Zeng Rou''s line of sight. This is the accelerated step under his feet. In a moment, he came to the door of the hospital and directly reached out to stop a car.


    Then he tapped his forehead with his finger, and then made several calls in a row.


    Because he is very clear that it is not easy to monitor the execution at the moment. He must be prepared, but time is tight. He just needs to rush to the prison first.


    The last call was to Luan Qian''s man.


    Although the impression of this woman is hard to say whether it is good or bad, she should not regret that she is eager to use money, but why did she suddenly disagree?


    Although there are all kinds of guesses in my heart, I dare not make a rash judgment before I hear Luan Qiannan confirm it with my own ears.


    "Luan Qiannan, I''m wasting my time." When Luan Qiannan picked up the phone, he directly reported his name.


    "Ah! Mr. Xu, I...... "Luan Qian''s voice was obviously a little flustered, with a trace of guilt.


    "What the hell is going on?" The idle voice tried to remain calm, and asked softly.


    "Mr. Xu, we don''t want to sell our kidney. We want to..."


    "Don''t you want to treat your daughter?" Hearing this, he realized the seriousness of the problem, but the time was urgent. He didn''t want to waste time with Luan Qiannan, so he cut into the theme directly.


    "Mr. Xu, we won''t sell our kidneys. I''ll refund you a lot of money." Luan Qiannan at the other end of the phone didn''t answer the wasted question, but always stressed that he didn''t sell his kidney.


    The wasted eyebrows immediately frowned. It seems that the problem is not as simple as imagined, but he suddenly smiled: "Luan Qiannan, there is one thing I think I should tell you, I can cure your daughter''s disease!"


    "Ah!" Luan Qiannan was surprised. With an unbelievable voice, she was magnified countless times in the handset. In a flash, she shouted nervously at the microphone: "Mr. Xu, Mr. Xu, are you true?"


    "Of course it''s true!" Luan Qiannan could feel it through his mobile phone. She was stunned immediately.


    But she didn''t give her much time to think. Instead, she said to the receiver again, "wait for me, I''ll be there in fifteen minutes!"


    With that, he hung up the phone directly, then grabbed more than a dozen hundred yuan bills from his pocket and put them in front of the driver: "get to the prison in 15 minutes. All the money is yours!"


    The driver''s eyes lit up suddenly, stretched out his tongue and licked his lips, and shouted excitedly, "OK, just look!"


    "Whoosh..." the speaker opened instantly, and an absolutely powerful rock came out of the speaker. With crazy music, the car flew out directly.

 Chapter 104

    As the execution time approached, Zuo''s precious mood became more and more restless. He just moved his chopsticks and put it down again.


    In the soft sigh, there is a trace of nostalgia for life in the complex eyes, as well as uneasiness about her daughter.


    In the visiting room outside, Luan Qiannan and her daughter Zuo Xiaoyan were waiting there. Zuo Xiaoyan''s eyes were full of tears. Originally, her mother didn''t want to tell her this, but she was afraid that after the event, she knew that the emotional fluctuation would be greater, and the child''s sensitivity was far beyond that of children of the same age, so she took the initiative to see her father for the last time.


    On her face, there was a pale face that had not seen the sun for a long time, a tightly pinched corner of her clothes and a vibrant body. When people saw it, they couldn''t help but feel pity.


    Luan Qiannan didn''t cry in his eyes, but her expression was very complex, with a touch of indecision.


    Next to her, there was still a young man. If he wasted here, he would recognize that this man was Zeng Rou''s cousin. Money is easy to get.


    With a touch of impatience on his face, he whispered with Luan Qiannan: "Luan Qiannan, why do you suddenly repent? Didn''t you just say it well? "


    Luan Qiannan obviously didn''t dare to offend him. He said with a smile: "it''s not that I want to go back, but that this fact is too big for me to make a decision at a time!"


    "Hum! What''s so hard to decide? It''s a very simple math problem. The bald head just gives you 200000 yuan, but we can give you 500000, 500000 now because we have little money. Do you hear me clearly? "


    Qian Yide has a superior sense of bossy, and his fingers have almost touched Luan Qian''s man''s forehead.


    "I know all these things, but I want money to cure my daughter. Otherwise, I''m a woman''s family. Why do I need so much money? That''s my husband''s kidney! " Luan Qiannan said, unexpectedly burst into tears.


    Although she is tough and domineering towards her husband, she has lived together for decades, but her feelings are not fake.


    "If I didn''t want to cure my daughter, how could I not let him go completely? In the end, I still ended up with incomplete body, sobbing..."


    "All right, all right!" Qian Yi was so impatient by her crying that he was a little upset and waved with disdain: "don''t you just want more money? I''m in charge. I''ll give you another 100000 yuan. The speed is good. Sign the contract! "


    He said, raised a stack of paper in his hand and stuffed it in front of Luan Qian man.


    Six hundred thousand! This is definitely an irresistible temptation, and 600000 should not only cure her daughter''s disease, but also have some surplus, so that her daughter can learn a skill well in the future.


    Luan Qiannan hesitated for a while and finally took over the contract.


    Watching her take over the contract, Qian Yi''s eyes flashed a look of satisfaction, but the contempt at the corners of her mouth was a little heavier.


    Luan Qian''s man''s hand slowly picked up the pen. The thin pen seemed to weigh a thousand kilograms, which almost made her unbearable.


    Just when the pen in her hand was about to fall, Zuo Xiaoyan, who had been silent all the time, suddenly seemed crazy. She rushed over, grabbed her pen and contract, and tore it into countless pieces in her hand.


    "No! I don''t cure. Anyway, I have no meaning to live. Let me die. I don''t want my father to become a person with incomplete body. I don''t want my father to die! "


    In the sound of painful crying, tears fell like beads of broken lines. This sadness moved the prison guards who had been guarding the door and couldn''t help wiping the corners of their eyes.


    Qian Yide gave a cold hum of disdain and looked at Luan Qiannan: "you''d better think clearly. If you offended Qiao Shao, how will you stay in Zhenhai in the future? I don''t think any place dares to hire you! "


    "This..." Luan Qiannan is really afraid. As a native of Zhenhai, she knows arbor and is definitely the Lord of vengeance. If she really offends him, I''m afraid she can''t even find a job.


    At that time, how should I live with my daughter?


    Seeing Qian Yi''s eyes getting colder and colder, straight like a sharp sword, stabbed into the bottom of her heart. She immediately nodded in horror: "I sign, I sign!"


    Luan Qiannan bent down in pain and picked up the contract. Zuo Xiaoyan wanted to stop it, but he was blocked by money.


    Moreover, Qian Yide took out a document from his briefcase and said to Luan Qiannan in a tone full of alms: "don''t pick it up. I''ve been afraid of this kind of thing for a long time, so I prepared a double copy."


    In the cold tone, he threw the new contract in his hand to Luan Qiannan.


    The contract scattered and fell to the ground. Luan Qiannan squatted down his fat body again and struggled to pick up the scattered documents.


    ¡­¡­


    With the temptation of money, the taxi driver was really fast. He ran through several lights all the way. In only ten minutes, he sent the waste to the door of the prison.


    "Brother, do you think our speed is OK?" The driver looked ostentatiously at the waste, put away more than a dozen hundred yuan bills in front, and flicked his fingertips with a sound, which was very beautiful.


    Waste smiled at him, got out of the car and walked quickly to the prison gate.


    Behind him, the driver shouted eagerly, "brother, will you use the car later? Why don''t I wait for you here? "


    Idly shook his hand and walked towards the guard standing at the door.


    Not surprisingly, after he showed the donation documents, the guards did not embarrass him any more.


    "Do you want to see Zuo Bao?" In the duty room, a middle-aged prison guard with a big belly asked in a high voice, looking coldly at the waste.


    "Yes, because I have signed a kidney donation contract with him before, and our doctor is already in it, but now there is a little problem, so I want to see him." Idly ignored the attitude of the middle-aged prison guard. After all, he didn''t want to create complications. He just wanted to calm down Ning people and get things done smoothly.


    "Hum!" However, the middle-aged prison guard suddenly threw the documents in his wasted hand onto the table, and his expression became cold in an instant: "who do you think you are? The prisoner is about to be shot. Did you say you could see him when you saw him? "


    Idleness pressed down his anger and smiled at the middle-aged prison guard: "please be convenient. Patients in the hospital are still waiting for a kidney change."


    "What does it matter to me that the patient is waiting for a kidney change? Moreover, I do things according to the regulations. If you want to see the prisoner, you can apply first, and then when it''s time to visit, see you again! " The fat hand of the middle-aged prison guard behind his waist makes his big belly more obvious, which is a little bigger than eight months pregnant. His tone is dragging a long official voice, which makes people want to slap him in the past.


    "Comrade, the patient really can''t afford to wait. Please be flexible." Although the anger in his wasted heart has risen to the top of his head, he can only bear it in order to save people.


    "Hum! I have said that no, it is not, you can''t find the governor, and I has the final say. The middle-aged prison guard looked at the waste arrogantly, with an expression of obvious lack of beating.


    But vanity was very clear that he could not do it. If he did, he would hit the man''s plan.


    There should be a reason why this man is so difficult. It seems that he needs to use some unconventional means.


    Just as his mind had just turned, he heard a burst of footsteps and hurried over. His heart moved and calmed down.


    The door opened and an extremely capable prison guard came in quickly.


    "Warden, aren''t you resting today? Why are you here? " When the middle-aged prison guard saw the visitor, he was obviously stunned. Then he quickly changed into a smiling face and greeted him. His greasy face was so crowded that he could hardly see his eyes.


    The warden snorted coldly, "what did you just say?"


    As soon as the middle-aged prison guard heard this, his face suddenly changed, and then a cold sweat instantly soaked the back of his clothes.


    The warden ignored him, but went to waste, and a smile came out of the corners of his eyes: "are you wasting? President Zhou praised you for a while! "


    The amount of information revealed by this is very large, but the wasted time is to understand his meaning in an instant. It''s still on the road. It seems that several calls he made on the road have worked.


    But he didn''t have time to talk to the warden at the moment. Instead, he said eagerly, "warden, please let me see you."


    "Well, follow me." The warden''s eyes flashed slightly, but he went out with vanity.


    Behind him, the middle-aged prison guard trembled until they walked away. He woke up and thought about the cold eyes of the warden and his words. The cold sweat just came out again.


    After biting his teeth for a long time, he finally dialed a number: "Joe, it''s me."


    "Well, how''s it going?" Arbor''s leisurely voice sounded in the microphone.


    "Qiao Shao, something has happened, something big has happened!" The middle-aged prison guard was eager to tell Qiao Shao what had just happened.


    "What?" Arbor''s angry voice almost burst the handset of the mobile phone: "waste, all waste!"


    The middle-aged prison guard didn''t seem to hear his scolding, but asked nervously, "Qiao Shao, now the warden knows this, you must protect me!"


    But before he finished, there was a beeping blind sound in his mobile phone.


    The middle-aged prison guard suddenly collapsed like a deflated ball.

 Chapter 105

    With the guidance of the warden, idleness can be described as unimpeded all the way, and soon arrived at the visiting room.


    The warden stopped and said, "I''ve said hello inside. Go in by yourself."


    "Thank you." Waste threw a grateful smile, then turned and walked straight in.


    The warden stared at him for a long time, then suddenly sighed: "it''s really strange to waste this name, but he can actually ask Zhou Shiheng and Liu Yan to intercede for him. I''m afraid this man''s origin is not shallow!"


    Just as he sighed to himself, vanity had entered the visiting room, but he was seeing that Qian Yi was approaching Luan Qiannan''s signing the contract. He was furious and shouted, "stop!"


    Luan Qiannan was so frightened by his angry roar that his wrist shook, and the pen he held in his hand immediately fell to the ground.


    Qian Yide was looking at all this proudly. He didn''t expect that waste would suddenly appear. He was so scared that he was soft and almost fell to the ground.


    After returning to his mind, he saw the vanity coming in with an angry face. He couldn''t help shouting in horror, "how did you come in?"


    Waste just glanced at him coldly, hummed gently, and turned his eyes to Luan Qiannan: "there is a contract between us. Although I may not give him more money, I can cure your daughter''s disease!"


    Luan Qian man''s eyes lit up immediately, with urgency and uneasiness, and a touch of disbelief mixed in them. He trembled and said, "are you, what you say is true?"


    The reason why she did this was because of her daughter''s illness, but even the doctor could only say that her illness had improved now, but it was difficult to cure it completely.


    Just try not to excite her in the future. It should be much better to consolidate it slowly for a period of time.


    But whose parents don''t want a healthy child, even if they lose their money for this.


    At the beginning of the year, his husband went out to rob in order to cure his daughter?


    So she couldn''t help but move when she heard the words of idleness with her own ears.


    But she was not sure. After all, even the doctor did not dare to say that the disease was completely cured. He was not a doctor. How could it be?


    Just when she was thinking in her head, vanity had gone straight to Zuo Xiaoyan.


    In the indifferent smile, he wasted a very rhythmic step, walked slowly, his gentle eyes, with a depth like the sea, seemed to look into people''s hearts, let people look at it, and couldn''t bear to move away.


    Zuo Xiaoyan was crazy for a moment.


    She is seventeen years old and has been in high school. However, she has been suspended from school at home for one year because of her illness.


    She was depressed, but when her condition was under control and sober, she longed for everything that a normal child could have more than anyone.


    In all this, nature also includes love.


    Seventeen is the age when you are ignorant of love. When you are in love, you are the easiest to fantasize and get emotional.


    What''s more, what she met was still wasted. When the crimson joy Zen silk in the wasted eyes appeared, she was attracted by the wasted eyes without any resistance, and the whole person was quiet in an instant.


    Idleness only means that he is sure to treat Zuo Xiaoyan''s depression because of his practice of happy heart demon Zen.


    This skill has the word "heart devil" in its name, which means thinking with your feet and knowing its meaning.


    Depression is a kind of psychological disease, but in practice, it is a real heart devil invasion. It is just that this heart devil meets the happy heart devil Zen Sutra based on the heart devil, which is definitely a small Witch to see a big witch, and it is not worth mentioning.


    Wasted in the body, in the high-speed operation of the wooden fish mallet relic, the happy heart demon Zen silk came out of the body, condensed into a huge hand, and directly grabbed Zuo Xiaoyan.


    But this huge hand is invisible to ordinary people.


    The giant hand directly grabbed into Zuo Xiaoyan''s body. A moment later, a dark fog was directly caught out by the giant hand from Zuo Xiaoyan''s body.


    The dark fog seemed unwilling to be caught, and was still struggling desperately in the wasted hands. Vaguely, it could be seen that the dark fog was just like a baby, but it had wings on its back and looked disgusting.


    As soon as his wasted eyes coagulated, the giant hand he grabbed suddenly tightened. The heart demon black baby was directly pulled into his body by him, and then it was directly transformed into a black fog. After a rush of real Qi in his body, it instantly melted into black silk, nourishing the existing happy Zen silk.


    Over there, Zuo Xiaoyan was a soft cry of "Ying", and fell straight down. She wasted her eyes and hands, held her and placed her next to the table.


    "Ah!" Luan Qian''s man wasted his eyes on his daughter, looked at her, and her daughter fainted. Suddenly, he screamed eagerly, and then he rushed frantically to waste: "what have you done to my daughter?"


    "Your daughter is well, but she is a little tired, so she needs a good sleep. When she wakes up, everything will be all right." Wasted his sight, glanced at Luan Qian man and said faintly.


    Then, he reached out and gently stroked Zuo Xiaoyan on the top of her head. An invisible pink love was pulled out of Zuo Xiaoyan''s body.


    Even he didn''t expect that Zuo Xiaoyan would produce hundreds of feelings in her body at the first sight in this moment, which made the waste very surprised and inexplicable.


    However, he didn''t want to intersect with Zuo Xiaoyan. After all, his age was too young to be suitable at all, so he used the wooden fish mallet relic to extract the love from Zuo Xiaoyan''s body, rather than simply extracting it.


    Luan Qiannan looked at the wasted time suspiciously, but saw the wasted leisurely smile and faint overflow of self-confidence. He was a lot more secure in his heart.


    And then I thought that my daughter seemed to become quiet after I came in and looked at her. In this process, I didn''t meet my daughter at all, and nothing could happen at all. I was a little relieved.


    She was at ease, but the money easy to get on one side was tangled. He was despised by waste again. He already hated Tao Tian in his heart, and things were spoiled by waste again, which made him really feel a depression of vomiting blood.


    However, he knew that he couldn''t get the upper hand with idleness at this time, so when he saw Luan Qiannan holding his daughter tightly and worrying about his eyes, he immediately took care of it.


    A sneer of disdain: "hum! I think I used some psychedelic drugs to treat the disease. I''m dizzy. Otherwise, how can I sleep like this? Hey, hey. "


    Luan Qiannan was uneasy. Hearing his provocation, he changed his face and looked directly at the waste.


    Waste is a sigh in my heart: Alas! I thought the child had just removed her demons and let her sleep a little more, but now it seems that she must be awakened.


    In fact, there is one side of the scruples that waste makes Zuo Xiaoyan sleep. That is, after Zuo Xiaoyan just saw him, she gave birth to too many feelings, which surprised waste. Therefore, he wanted Zuo Xiaoyan to sleep a little more and avoid the opportunity to meet with his own network again.


    However, the current situation was obviously not as good as he wanted. However, the waste had to gently pop up a wisp of finger wind.


    "Yes." Excited by the wasted real Qi, Zuo Xiaoyan suddenly woke up, but looked at her mother blankly: "Mom, how can I sleep here?"


    "Ah! You''re awake! " Luan Qiannan held his daughter and burst into tears: "just now I was scared to death."


    "Mom, I''m fine. You don''t have to worry about me." Zuo Xiaoyan comforted her mother softly, but then suddenly thought of why she was here. Suddenly, sadness poured into her heart and suddenly gave a sad cry: "Dad, my dad..."


    The tide of crying drowned the words behind her. After a while, she finally stopped her tears, looked at her mother firmly and said, "Mom, I want to see my father for the last time!"


    "Yes." Luan Qiannan cried and nodded. In an instant, the mother and daughter hugged each other and cried.


    On one side, Qian Yi looked at his mother and daughter embracing each other, but his face changed instantly. He already knew that he was dead, but the thought of the military order made in front of arbor made his heart like baking on the fire.


    The evil light in his eyes flickered for a long time, but he finally clenched his teeth heavily, as if he had made some determination.

 Chapter 106

    When a man is dying, his words are good!


    At the moment when the execution was approaching, Zuo precious was staring at his daughter, with a very complex expression on his face.


    He was afraid to see his daughter, because he didn''t want to stimulate her illness, but after a moment, life and death would be separated forever. How could he not want to see her at the last moment of his life.


    But when I saw you, I didn''t know what to say.


    Just in my heart, there were too many words, but when it came to my mouth, it only turned into one sentence: "Xiao Yan, go back with your mother, dad is fine, dad is fine."


    Tears have been flowing down his cheeks, sliding over his dark cheeks, and falling to the ground, melting into one with the dust.


    "Dad..." Zuo Xiaoyan couldn''t restrain her emotion any more, and threw herself into Zuo''s precious arms.


    Nearby, Luan Qiannan also gathered together in the past. The three hugged each other, but they burst into tears.


    For a long time, the prison guard on one side finally warned in a slow voice: "it''s time to go."


    Zuo Xiaoyan''s precious body was shocked, but in the twinkling of an eye, he forced a smile at his daughter, stretched out his hand and gently wiped away the tears on her daughter''s cheeks. His eyes were full of love and stared at Zuo Xiaoyan''s face, as if he wanted to see into his eyes and heart.


    Finally, he slowly stood up and wanted to leave his daughter a final smile, but what he squeezed out was a bit more bitter than crying.


    Turning around and walking outside, Zuo Xiaoyan ran forward behind her and wanted to hold her father. This was the only hope at last, but her body was firmly held by Luan Qiannan. Her grief and strength turned into a heartbreaking cry: "Dad..."


    The left precious body, who was walking outside, stiffened, and then shouted to Luan Qiannan: "we must cure the child''s disease!"


    This is what Luan Qiannan remembered. She quickly shouted at her man: "precious, the child''s disease has been cured, which is what Mr. Xu cured!"


    "Really?" Zuo precious, who had reached the door, was stunned when he heard this. He looked back at his wife and looked at his daughter with doubt.


    Zuo Xiaoyan was full of tears and nodded at Zuo precious: "Dad, I''m well, really well. I don''t want to commit suicide anymore. I just want our family to live a good life!"


    With the expression of crying, the prison guard who took Zuo precious out was also moved. He stopped at the same time and asked him to say his last words.


    Zuo looked at the prison guard gratefully, and suddenly fell to his knees with a plop. He knocked his head hard for three times against the waste, until his forehead swelled and blood oozed.


    "Thank you, thank you!"


    Then he slowly got up, but he smiled happily at his daughter, dotted with tears on his face, and set off his last happy smile: "Xiao Yan, live well and take good care of his mother!"


    With that, he never looked back and went straight out with the prison guard.


    Only the mother and daughter left behind, crying into tears.


    Looking at all this, I was filled with emotion. For the first time, I really recited the Buddha''s name: "Amitabha, goodness, goodness!"


    Then there was an emptiness in my heart. It was at this moment that I entered the state of epiphany.


    ¡­¡­


    The pathetic atmosphere surrounding the visiting room has not faded, but money is easy to get, but I can''t wait.


    He quickly walked to Luan Qian man, but she whispered, "Luan Qian man, now Zuo Xiaoyan''s disease has been cured. You don''t need that guy at all. Can you sign a contract with us?"


    "Ah?" Luan Qiannan raised his face and looked at the money in amazement.


    Qian Yide continued in a seductive voice: "think about it. Although your daughter''s disease has recovered, she still needs money to go to high school and college. Moreover, other people''s children have cars and houses, but you don''t. can you afford your children?"


    "This..." Luan Qian''s eyes showed a touch of emotion. After all, 600000 yuan is definitely a huge sum of money for an ordinary family. It''s too huge to resist.


    Seeing Luan Qian man''s intention, Qian Yi''s eyes flashed a touch of pride. He took out a check from his arms and shook it in front of Luan Qian man: "as long as you sign the contract, this check will be yours!"


    Luan Qiannan looked at the check, looked at the money easy to get, and then secretly looked at the waste, full of hesitation.


    Idleness is still in epiphany, and I don''t know what''s going on outside.


    Money is easy to see, wasted motionless, did not stop himself, but even bolder.


    However, he was also afraid of wasting a while. He reacted. In his heart, he had an unspeakable fear of wasting. Therefore, he hesitated for a long time and didn''t make up his mind. He immediately pressed Luan Qiannan tightly.


    There was a trace of Yin evil in the corners of your mouth, and the threat of red fruit in your eyes: "Luan Qiannan, you should think clearly. If you sign this contract, we will be good friends. If you don''t sign it, you will offend Qiao Shao, and you should know the consequences of offending Qiao Shao!"


    He said maliciously, and revealed the ferocious scarlet on his face. From time to time, he glanced at Zuo Xiaoyan, who was still crying.


    "If you don''t say at that time, you can''t have a foothold in Zhenhai. It''s your daughter, hehe..."


    The evil tone made Luan Qian man shudder.


    She immediately thought of Qiaoqiao''s reputation as a famous playboy, and if these people make them bad, they will have no ability to resist.


    She looked at the vanity again, but she saw that the vanity was still slightly narrowed and stood there motionless, with a flash of guilt in her eyes.


    Then he looked at Qian Yide, bit his teeth and nodded fiercely: "I promise you, but you must also promise me not to touch my daughter!"


    "Don''t worry about it. As long as you cooperate well, Joe will take good care of his people." Hearing Luan Qiannan''s promise, Qian Yide''s heart hanging all the time finally fell down.


    He smiled at the wasted Yin stain in his epiphany and whispered, "hum! As long as you get the kidney, you''re afraid your cousin won''t make it! At that time, once my cousin and Qiao Shao get on well, Qiao Dashao will be my cousin brother-in-law. In Zhenhai, Qian Yide will also be a character, hehe... "


    "Mom, you can''t sign!" Just when Qian Yi thought she was holding the winning roll, she had another twists and turns. Zuo Xiaoyan, who had been crying next to her, grabbed the pen in her mother''s hand.


    Seeing that a good thing was destroyed by Zuo Xiaoyan again, Qian Yi was really angry. He grabbed the pen in Zuo Xiaoyan''s hand, pushed her away, and then looked at Luan Qiannan detestably: "sign quickly!"


    Luan Qiannan looked at his ferocious appearance. He was even more frightened and shook his pen.


    Zuo Xiaoyan has been suffering from depression for a long time. Although she is now cured in vain, after all, the time is too short, her strength is already small, and then she is malnourished for a long time, so how can she have money and easy strength.


    Therefore, she couldn''t rely on it at all, but Zuo Xiaoyan, who recovered from her illness, also recovered her soberness. In a hurry, she ran to waste.


    "Uncle, that bad man is forcing my mother to sign a contract!"


    "Oh?" Pushed by Zuo Xiaoyan, the wasted time suddenly woke up from the epiphany. His eyes were tight and looked at Qian Yide.


    Money was so easy that he looked straight at him, but he felt guilty. However, he thought that this was the visiting room in the prison, and he couldn''t help being brave again.


    Forced Luan Qiannan and shouted anxiously, "sign quickly!"


    Luan Qiannan was so frightened by him that he was even more flustered. When he turned to see that vanity was staring at her, he felt a deep apology: "Mr. Xu, I''m really sorry. I don''t want to sign, but my daughter and I will live in Zhenhai in the future. I''m afraid..."


    She said slowly, her eyes full of fear.


    But before she finished, she was interrupted by a pleasant voice: "don''t be afraid of him, I''ll help your mother and daughter carry it!"


    With the sound, Liu Yan came in slowly. With cold frost on her face, she walked quickly to the wasted side, glared at Qian Yide, and her beautiful eyes were full of evil spirit.


    Luan Qiannan didn''t know Liu Yan, so she didn''t know Liu Yan''s power in Zhenhai, so she said anxiously: "but..."


    With her words, another thick voice full of magnetism sounded from the door: "and me, you can also ensure that you are all right in Zhenhai!"


    This time, Zhou Shiheng came in.


    First, he smiled at the idleness, nodded, and glanced at Qian Yide with cold eyes.


    Money was easily stunned, but then his face changed greatly, straight as dust, as if he had been fixed there by someone.


    Luan Qiannan was stunned when he saw Zhou Shiheng, but then her eyes showed a touch of surprise. She pointed to Zhou Shiheng and exclaimed, "are you Zhou Shiheng? I saw you on TV! "


    "It''s me." Zhou Shiheng smiled kindly at Luan Qiannan, but joked: "can you believe what I said? In Zhenhai, I''ll protect you, and from tomorrow on, you''ll come to work in my company. "


    "Ah!" It seems that Luan Qiannan was hit directly by a big pie. Luan Qiannan was so shocked that his mouth opened into a big ''o'' shape that he couldn''t say a word.


    Beside her, Zuo Xiaoyan looked at Liu Yan and cried with surprise and joy: "I know who you are. You are the first flower in Zhenhai. Liu Yan, you are Liu Yan!"


    She ran to Liu Yan with unspeakable excitement, even her sadness was temporarily forgotten.


    Seeing that such two big people in Zhenhai protect the waste, and each one is much stronger than arbor, and it''s still two to one. Luan Qiannan will have a trace of doubt there. He hurriedly said, "I, I believe you!"


    Money is easy to get. At the moment, it''s on pins and needles. It''s neither going nor not going.


    It was Zuo Xiaoyan''s words that set him free: "go away, we don''t want to see you again!"


    The little girl said and put out her tongue playfully.


    Wasting his eyes, he snorted coldly at Qian Yide: "get out!"


    When Qian yideton was relieved, he ran out in a cold sweat.

 Chapter 107

    Zeng Rou, who is still in the hospital at the moment, has no intention to stay here for a long time, and he is afraid that the so-called arbor Qiao will make any more tricks, so he handed Luan Qian''s mother and daughter to Liu Yan and Zhou Shiheng for comfort, and rushed to the hospital alone.


    It wasn''t that he didn''t wait for Zuo''s precious kidney source, but a faint uneasy feeling rose in his heart, which made him want to fly to the hospital immediately.


    In fact, there is nothing wrong with idle thinking. After receiving the call from the middle-aged prison guard, arbor, who was angry and ashamed, really went to the hospital and sat in the dean''s office slowly tasting tea. It seems that he is very leisurely and complacent. It seems that the matter of kidney source has not affected his mood.


    In fact, at the moment, the fire of anger in his heart seems to be unstoppable. The volcano that will erupt soon is just a celebrity in Zhenhai. The arbor who has been immersed in the Vanity Fair for a long time knows a truth very well, that is, haste makes waste, and things should be done gently.


    Therefore, he forced the burning anger in his heart, pretended to take a sip of tea as if nothing had happened, and smiled at Li Haomin, the president of the hospital where Zeng Rou''s mother lived.


    "President Li is really more and more tasteful. The tea is really deep in the taste during this time."


    Making and drinking tea is Li Haomin''s greatest hobby, which is well known to those who are familiar with him.


    And he also likes to make a pot of tea and show off when people come. Now he can''t help feeling proud when he hears arbor''s praise.


    "I''m flattered, ha ha." Li Haomin took up the teapot to fill arbor, raised his head, looked at arbor with a smile and asked, "Qiao Shao has always been a busy man. I don''t know why he came here today?"


    "Hehe, I''m just an idle man. My father doesn''t need my help in business. What can I do for him?" Arbor smiled and gave a sudden blow, then turned his palm over and handed Li Haomin a paper bag at his feet.


    "President Li, this is the new Anxi Tieguanyin this year. I entrusted someone to get a kilo. You have a taste."


    Li Haomin''s eyes suddenly lit up, took the paper bag with both hands, and had to take out the exquisite wooden box inside.


    In the wooden box, there are small bags of Tieguanyin, which are placed in a regular manner. At a glance, you know that the quality is extraordinary, and there is a faint smell of tea. It comes out from the wooden box, which makes Li Haomin''s eyes brighter and has a bright feeling.


    "President Li''s tea making time is first-class. Why don''t you make a pot and taste it to see if it suits president Li''s taste?" Arbor looked at President Li as if he had found a treasure, and a smile flashed in his eyes.


    "Good, good!" Li Haomin said and carefully opened a bag. First, he gently sniffed it and showed a look of intoxication: "it''s really good tea!"


    "I''m afraid this tea is very valuable, isn''t it? How can I accept without merit? " Intoxicated with the fragrance of tea, Li Haomin finally reacted and was unwilling to push the tea box towards the tree.


    Arbor laughed and said, "Dean Li is polite. Don''t say it. I really have a small thing. I want you to do me a favor."


    "Oh?" Li Haomin''s hand pushing the tea box forward immediately stopped, and looked at the tree with full doubts in his eyes.


    But he didn''t think so. Before, arbor didn''t ask him for help, but he always arranged small things such as a little nurse.


    "Who did Joe like this time?"


    In the banter, he received the tea box in front of him.


    "Hehe, President Li is joking." Arbor smiled calmly and waved his hand: "those little nurses soak up like that. It''s boring, so I don''t like that mouth for a long time."


    "Hehe, what can Joe do for me?" Li Haomin looked at arbor in surprise. He couldn''t figure out what else could be done except arranging a little nurse to let Qiao find his head.


    "In fact, my business is very simple." Arbor was shining in his eyes and said with a slow smile: "just find a reason for president Li to suspend an operation that will start in a while for two days!"


    "That''s it?" Li Haomin did not dare to look around at arbor. This problem is difficult for others, but it is really very simple for him, the dean.


    And just because you want to stop an operation that is about to start, you have to replace it with a box of top-grade Tieguanyin. What''s the situation?


    So he looked at arbor suspiciously and asked slowly, "which operation do you want to stop?"


    "Zheng Hongyu''s kidney replacement operation!" At this time, arbor finally said the purpose of his trip and looked at Li Haomin with bright eyes.


    Li Haomin was slightly stunned, but then he took a look of embarrassment on his face.


    He didn''t want to take the opportunity to ask for benefits from arbor, nor was it because the preparations for kidney replacement surgery were too complicated, but because Zheng Hongyu really knew, because her attending doctor was very famous.


    Xu Wei, Zheng Hongyu''s attending doctor, is notoriously stubborn. He never buys other people''s accounts. Let alone the Dean himself, even if the mayor comes, he is also patient first and goes his own way.


    If I told Xu Wei that his operation would be suspended, I''m afraid this guy really dared to quarrel with himself face to face.


    In fact, Li Haomin didn''t want to kick Xu Wei out, but this guy''s business ability is too strong. He is definitely the leading figure not only in Zhenhai, but also in the whole Dinghai, even in Pingyuan province.


    Otherwise, because of his bull temper, he would have been asked to leave.


    For him, Li Haomin really didn''t want to do it at all, so he hesitated for a moment and pushed the tea box to the tree with a bitter smile: "Qiao Shao, I really can''t help you with this!"


    Arbor was stunned and looked at Li Haomin in surprise: "why?"


    "Qiao Shao, you don''t know. The attending doctor of Zheng Hongyu is Xu Wei." Li Haomin shook his head helplessly and said slowly.


    "Xu Wei?" Joe''s face sank and his heart thumped.


    He really knew this man, had a contact with him, and had a verbal collision with him. Afterwards, he thought about moving Xu Wei, but later he found out that Xu Wei was a talent valued by the top and praised by the mayor himself, so he put it down and forgot it.


    Now, when Li Haomin mentioned it again, he remembered it.


    Do you want to stop? But in his heart, he thought of Zeng Rou''s beautiful and intoxicating face, like the refined temperament of Jiutian Xuannv, and his heart was immediately pulled up.


    With a Fierce bite of teeth, he finally looked at Li Haomin with bright eyes: "Dean Li, don''t you like my father''s purple clay pot? If you do this, I''ll give you that set of purple clay pot! "


    "Ah?" Li Haomin was stunned. Then his eyes showed blazing greed and surprise. He stared at arbor tightly: "Qiao, is this true?"


    "Dean Li, when did I not count what I said when I fell into a pit?" Arbor took a trace of displeasure and looked at Li Haomin with a little annoyance.


    It''s not that he loves how much the set of purple clay pots is worth, but that the set of purple clay pots is his father''s favorite. He''s thinking about how to steal them.


    "OK, I promise you!" Li Haomin''s eyes flickered, but he slapped them on the table and shook out the filled tea: "two days, just two days!"


    "OK, it''s a deal!" Arbor thought of Zeng Rou''s beautiful face, and her eyes became more and more firm.

 Chapter 108

    "What? Zheng Hongyu''s prothrombin time is 25 seconds? " Xu dada, Zheng Hongyu''s attending doctor, opened his eyes and didn''t dare to surround the nurse who came in with the test sheet.


    "How is this possible? I just checked it yesterday. It''s still 11 seconds. It''s normal. How can the time of one night become 25 seconds?"


    He frowned tightly and pinched the test sheet with his fingers.


    The nurse standing opposite him showed a wry smile: "Dr. Xu, it''s clearly written in this test sheet. Is it still possible to be false?"


    "Well, there may be something wrong with the instruments in the laboratory. You can take the blood and send it to Director Chen to check it in person." Xu Wei photographed the test sheet on the table, and his expression was very dignified.


    The nurse looked at him, turned and was about to leave, but he suddenly stopped the nurse: "you go to draw blood, and I''ll send it myself later."


    He gently tapped his forehead with his fingers and muttered: "the patient''s condition is no longer allowed to drag on. It''s very important to change his kidney one day earlier and recover one day earlier!"


    The nurse looked at his serious expression, but quietly shook his head and went straight out of the doctor''s office.


    After some time, Xu Wei stared at the test sheet with both eyes and said eagerly to Director Chen of the laboratory: "director Chen, this, this result is too much worse than yesterday?"


    Director Chen''s face flashed a touch of displeasure, but he did not dare to offend Xu Wei. After all, he was named by the mayor himself, and even the president dared to scold him.


    So he looked at Xu Wei and said softly, "Dr. Xu, I personally tested this time. The result is like this, and you can see that Zheng Hongyu is the only one who checked the prothrombin time today, so it''s impossible to take the blood sample wrong."


    Xu Wei also knew that he spoke too straight, which annoyed director Chen, but his patient was still waiting for the operation, and the family''s strong hopes were pinned on him. Therefore, he looked at director Chen sincerely, held his arm and exposed the elbow socket.


    "Director Chen, please draw my blood and check the prothrombin time."


    "Ah?" Director Chen looked at Xu Wei in surprise and couldn''t believe his ears. However, after all, he was a person who had met. In an instant, he understood Xu Wei''s meaning and his face immediately changed.


    "Dr. Xu, don''t you believe our laboratory?"


    "Director Chen, it''s not that I don''t believe your laboratory, but that it''s about my patients. I can''t help being cautious. It''s the so-called doctor''s parents'' heart. I think you can understand me, director Chen." What Xu Wei said was very sincere, and his posture was also very low.


    However, director Chen, who was standing in the laboratory, heard this, but his face sank and snorted heavily: "Dr. Xu, you are making trouble for nothing!"


    They were arguing, but someone had told Li Haomin.


    Li Haomin, who was enjoying Tieguanyin with Qiaomu, heard that, but without saying a word, he rushed over directly.


    Arbor''s eyes flickered. He remembered the phone call made by Li Haomin before. Suddenly, he raised his eyebrows, but he also quietly followed it out.


    ¡­¡­


    Idly walked out of prison, but he was seeing the taxi really waiting at the door. He immediately smiled and walked over.


    "Ah!" The soft noise of the window woke up the dozing taxi driver. He looked up and saw that it was a waste, but he couldn''t help but show a happy look in his eyes: "Sir, you''re done, right?"


    "Well, take me to the hospital!" Waste directly pull the door to get on the bus, and then threw out more than a dozen hundred yuan bills again: "old rules, hurry back to the hospital as soon as possible, and the money is yours!"


    He didn''t want to show off, but he was very anxious. In particular, the feeling of uneasiness in his heart was getting heavier and heavier.


    "OK, just look!" The driver responded excitedly with a strong dialect and stepped on the accelerator with a direct foot.


    "Hum..."


    In the fierce roar, the taxi shot straight ahead like an arrow.


    Looking at the trees on both sides falling back quickly, waste can''t help taking out his mobile phone and dialing Zeng Rou''s mobile phone.


    "Hello." In the sweet voice, there is a touch of panic, and there is a sense of sadness that can not be divided. It makes people feel a little heartbroken after listening to it.


    "Zeng Rou, it''s me." A deep pity sprang up in the wasted heart, said softly.


    "Waste......" the cheering cry of surprise and joy made waste''s heart tremble suddenly.


    But the sound stopped again, and only a gentle sob came from the microphone.


    "What''s the matter?" The wasted heart immediately lifted up.


    "I don''t know what happened. Suddenly, a nurse came and told me that my mother''s prothrombin time was 11 higher than normal, so the operation couldn''t be done." Zeng Rou''s voice was very helpless. When he saw the waste, he thought he saw the backbone, and said all the depression in his heart.


    "What did Dr. Xu say?" Idleness took a deep breath, calmed his mind, tried to control the speed of his voice, and asked slowly.


    Perhaps it was seeing the dependence of vanity, or perhaps the voice of vanity affected Zeng rou. Zeng Rou was much calmer and his thinking reaction was clear: "Dr. Xu has gone down, but I heard that he quarreled with the dean and director Chen of the laboratory below."


    Intuitively, he felt that this thing was strange, but he couldn''t say it in front of Zeng Rou, so he pretended to be nothing and comforted Zeng Rou: "you''re good to accompany your aunt. I''ll go to the hospital right away. I''ll see what''s going on."


    Speaking of this, he still felt uneasy, but he quickly added: "everything has me, there will be nothing!"


    Hung up the phone and turned his wasted eyes to the taxi driver.


    But before he could speak, the taxi driver had said for him: "brother, I understand, the fastest speed, five minutes, I promise to get to the hospital!"


    While talking, the taxi driver took a sharp turn, directly staggered the car from the crowded to the busy avenue that had been blocked, and then rushed directly into the sidewalk.


    ¡­¡­


    Five minutes later, he looked at the taxi driver with lingering fear and stretched out a thumb to him: "it''s a pity that you don''t do stunts because of your skill!"


    "Ha... Brother, you really have a sharp eye. I used to do stunts..." the taxi driver was embarrassed to admit his history, but he was stunned by the waste. Then he shook his head with a bitter smile.


    "No wonder!"


    With a soft sigh, he took a step and stepped into the hall of the hospital.

 Chapter 109

    The hall of the hospital was crowded with people, but the waste was direct, so he walked towards the laboratory.


    At the moment, the front of the laboratory is full of popular people. It''s not easy to squeeze into it.


    "Director Chen, it''s not that I doubt your inspection level, but that I''m afraid there''s something wrong with the instrument, resulting in inaccurate results." Xu Wei''s words were incisive and his expression was sincere: "and I am now using the identity of an ordinary patient to pay for a prothrombin test by myself, can I?"


    His attitude has been put to the lowest level, and even for the sake of the patient, he spends his own money and doesn''t hesitate to get a needle. This medical ethics makes the wasted look a little moved.


    Director Chen, who was originally angry, can''t get angry at the moment. He has great respect for doctors like Xu Wei. Therefore, after a little meditation, he is trying to answer.


    The young deputy director of the laboratory who had been standing beside him flashed a bit of panic on his face, stretched out his hand to pull him, pressed his voice and said, "director Chen, you see there are so many patients watching outside. If you help Dr. Xu test now, in case the results are different, isn''t our laboratory all bad?"


    Director Chen turned to Ma Quan, the deputy director, and a sharp flash flashed in his eyes: "pony, how can you say that? If there is something wrong with the instruments in our laboratory, it is our responsibility, and I have always been strict with the instruments in the laboratory. How can there be mistakes? To say the least, if there is something wrong with our instrument and the operation is delayed, it will be irresponsible to the patient! "


    Ma Quan was stunned, a touch of fear flashed in his eyes, and a cold sweat came out directly on his forehead.


    When director Chen saw his appearance, his voice suddenly became kind: "pony, in fact, you don''t have to worry. You know the instruments in our laboratory. You have to proofread them every day, so it''s impossible to make mistakes. Xu Wei is also worried about his patients, so he''s afraid there''s a problem in this link. Let''s test one for him and let him have nothing to say."


    "This..." Ma quanyue listened to the cold sweat on his forehead, and his face became pale. He looked up, but finally saw a figure. Suddenly, as if he saw the Savior, he quickly shouted: "President Li, you''re coming!"


    He quickly opened the door of the laboratory, ran straight to Li Haomin who had just come, and then quickly approached Li Haomin''s ear and whispered a few words.


    "Dean Li, what can we do now? Xu Wei, that guy has to check his prothrombin time. When I do this, I''ve carried my hands and feet on the instrument. Won''t it be revealed? "


    "Don''t worry, I''m here." Li Haomin stretched out his hand and patted him, then whispered, "director Ma, now adjust the instrument for testing prothrombin time."


    Ma Quan''s face suddenly collapsed and sighed helplessly: "President Li, in this case, director Chen''s eyes have been staring at me. How can I adjust it?"


    Li Haomin smiled and threw a meaningful look at him: "there will be a chance in a moment."


    As he spoke, he strode towards director Chen and Xu Wei.


    Although their voices were small, they were experts on the fourth floor of Qi refining. Their hearing was much stronger than ordinary people. Naturally, they listened to their whispers clearly.


    Suddenly stunned, then he couldn''t help but stretch out a middle finger: "wipe! What''s the matter with this guy? "


    He is really a little confused. How can a distinguished Dean unite with the deputy director of a laboratory to do such a thing?


    Is it just to stop Zheng Hongyu''s operation?


    But even if Zheng Hongyu doesn''t have surgery, what''s good for him?


    Is it


    Idleness couldn''t help sweeping his eyes around, but he was seeing Qian Yide coming in from the outside, close to a young man with a proud face.


    The light came out, and the waste immediately wanted to understand what had happened.


    He hummed heavily, "so it is!"


    His eyes stayed on arbor''s face for a moment, but a sneer came up in his heart: "is this the big and young Qiao? Hum! If you want to do something bad, you really use the wrong place! "


    After talking in my heart, I crowded forward.


    The arbor standing outside the crowd seemed to feel something. His eyes looked around suspiciously, but he didn''t see anything, so he turned his eyes back to Qian Yide, who nodded around him, and his face immediately became gloomy.


    But now he has no time and money to settle accounts easily, but looks closely at the field.


    Li Haomin, with his head slightly raised and a big belly full of momentum, walked slowly between Xu Wei and director Chen. In fact, it was between Xu Wei and the window where the laboratory took the test sheet.


    His face was wearing a smile that he thought was very kind. In fact, it seemed a bit artificial in the eyes of outsiders, and his speech was full of official accent, giving people a feeling of being superior.


    "What''s going on?"


    His eyes swept over Xu Wei, but finally he saw director Chen''s face, because he knew very well and asked Xu Wei to answer him. It was probably boring.


    Director Chen is nearly 60 years old and is about to retire. He is naturally very smooth. When it comes to his philosophy, Xu Wei is not a grade at all.


    So he threw a smile at Li Haomin, with some respect in his voice: "President Li, in fact, there is no big deal, but a patient of Dr. Xu is about to have an operation, but the prothrombin time has reached 25 seconds, so he is not at ease, so he came to have a look."


    "Oh, that''s right!" Li Haomin said faintly, turned his head and looked at the horse beside him, winked, and then smiled at Xu Wei: "Xu Wei, I know you are thinking of your patients, but isn''t director Chen? And you obviously don''t believe director Chen by doing so? "


    "I didn''t!" Xu Wei was stunned, but then he pleaded: "I''m just afraid that the instrument is inaccurate, so..."


    Li Haomin waved his hand and interrupted his words: "Dr. Xu, look at you. You still don''t believe director Chen. Director Chen personally checks the instruments in the laboratory every day. How can there be a problem?"


    On one side, when director Chen heard Li Haomin''s words, it was clear that his face was a little ugly, and he threw a grateful look at Li Haomin.


    "Brilliant!" Idleness sighed and said a few words, which transformed the contradiction into a good man. Li Haomin''s means are really clever.


    However, although he was looking at this side, he always focused part of his attention on Ma Quan.


    And he is leaning in the front at the moment, so his sight is not blocked at all, so he can see clearly. Unlike others, he is successfully attracted by Li Haomin''s attention.


    Seeing that Ma Quan had come to the instrument and his fingers were pinching on the instrument for testing prothrombin time, he suddenly inserted a sentence: "director Ma, what are you doing?"


    This sudden voice immediately attracted everyone''s attention, but waste used a small spell of a previous life, that is sound orientation.


    In fact, this little spell is not magical. It just makes his voice appear at the point he wants to appear, and at the moment, his point is naturally on Ma Quan.


    So all looked at Ma Quan together, including director Chen and Xu Wei and a crowd of onlookers outside. Of course, Li Haomin planned this, so he saw Ma Quan early in the morning.

 Chapter 110

    In the inexplicable surprise of the people, director Chen looked at Ma Quan in amazement and puzzled: "director Ma, what are you doing?"


    "Brush!" The cold sweat on Ma Quan''s body flowed down in an instant, wet the back of his clothes, stuttered, but he couldn''t say a word for a long time, so he came: "I, I..."


    He wasted his eyes and narrowed slightly, but he added another fire, but this time he led his voice to a crowd of onlookers: "ha, it''s needless to say, of course he wants to adjust the instrument for detecting prothrombin time!"


    "Boom..."


    This was like a bomb, which immediately exploded among the onlookers.


    Director Chen was shocked all over and couldn''t believe looking at Ma Quan: "is this true?"


    Ma Quan opened his mouth and wanted to plead, but as soon as he came into contact with Director Chen''s stern and inexplicable eyes, the whole person suddenly withered. In an instant, his face was as gray as dirt and looked at Li Haomin for help, but he came into contact with Li Haomin''s slightly shaking head.


    His heart immediately sank to the bottom of the valley, sweating.


    Seeing his appearance, how could director Chen not understand what had happened? He suddenly hummed with disappointment: "Ma Quan, why?"


    "Hehe, director Chen, I think you misunderstood. Director Ma was afraid that there was something wrong with this instrument, so he wanted to come and check it." Li Haomin was deep enough in the end to find an excuse in an instant.


    In fact, if this reason was not Ma Quanxin''s guilty conscience, the effect would be better if he said it at the beginning. Even director Chen absolutely doubted that it could not be his head, but now it is half a step late.


    Director Chen''s face was gloomy and his eyes twinkled, but he knew that his family''s ugliness could not be publicized, so he could only break his teeth and swallow it with blood.


    Although Li Haomin made full use of this excuse and gave director Chen a step, it was difficult to get out of the sullen mouth. Moreover, these onlookers outside were not vegetarian. They all saw Ma Quan''s expression just now.


    Therefore, although director Chen understood that President Li intended to favor Ma Quan, he really didn''t want him to speak for him.


    So he looked at the horse with a gloomy face and hummed reluctantly: "director Ma, I''d better check the instrument. Please get out of the way first."


    Ma Quan stepped back awkwardly, but Li Haomin laughed and helped him solve the siege: "director Ma, I just have something I need your help. Come with me."


    "Good!" Ma Quan was relieved and hurried out of the crowd with Li Haomin.


    The matter ended in this way, but a crowd of onlookers were unwilling and couldn''t help hissing.


    "Cut..."


    Outside the crowd, he idly turned his head and looked at Ma Quan and Li Haomin who had fled. When his eyes turned, he was touching the arbor. He saw that arbor looked iron green and looked at himself with vicious eyes under the guidance of Qian Yide.


    Obviously, although he was not sure that he did it himself, he had already associated it with his own head.


    However, he wasted no time to pay attention to these. Although he also wanted to teach Li Haomin and Ma Quan, the two culprits, and the arbor Qiao, Zeng Rou''s mother is still waiting for the operation, which is the most important.


    "Director Chen, since the instrument has just gone wrong, please check the prothrombin time for my patient Zheng Hongyu now." Just as he idly walked towards Xu Wei, Xu Wei had approached director Chen and said eagerly.


    At this time, director Chen no longer had the previous confidence. He looked at Xu Wei with a deep apology and said sincerely, "Dr. Xu, I''m wrong today..."


    Xu Wei did not want to investigate who was responsible, but said anxiously: "director Chen, things have passed. Now I just want to make a correct prothrombin test for my patient as soon as possible, and my patient is still waiting for surgery!"


    "OK, I''ll do it right away and test the instrument again myself!" Director Chen also knows the priorities and has to say that he is a very responsible person.


    What happened before was not that he didn''t have a strong sense of responsibility, but that he was too confident.


    Seeing all this, he wasted and felt that he had no need to go again, so he quietly withdrew and went to the ward building. There, Zeng Rou didn''t know what the hurry was like.


    As soon as Li Haomin left the hall of the hospital, his face became gloomy in an instant. In silence, he walked into his Dean''s office. Only then did he slap him and hit the table hard.


    "Bang!"


    The heavy blow shook the table, and the documents on it fell to the ground.


    Ma Quan, who followed him, immediately trembled with fear. Then he leaned down silently and begged to pick up all the shocked documents.


    Then Shanshan stood aside and looked at Li Haomin with a gloomy face, terrified.


    "Ma Quan, you are really stupid! I''m really disappointed that I''m so careless when I do such a thing and can be found by others! " The anger, which had been held for a long time, finally broke out in an instant and poured out to Ma Quan.


    The fat finger was even more fierce towards the horse, and had poked it on the horse''s forehead.


    But Ma Quan looked at Li Haomin pitifully. He didn''t dare to hide. He just argued in a low voice with a bitter face: "Dean, I''ve been very careful, but I don''t know how to be found."


    Ma Quan is very upset. He still doesn''t understand how he was found.


    Director Li did not listen to his explanation, but stared at him coldly: "it''s OK that this matter hasn''t made a big deal today, otherwise you, the deputy director, don''t want to do it again!"


    Ma Quan''s cold sweat immediately flowed down like water.


    Just then there was a knock at the door.


    Li Haomin snorted angrily, "who?"


    "It''s me!" The voice outside the door was also full of chagrin and depression, but also mixed with an unbearable anger.


    Li Haomin was stunned, but then he opened the door.


    Arbor dodged in, and there was no easy money behind him.


    He glanced at Ma Quan coldly, and then turned to Li Haomin: "Dean Li, how did this happen today?"


    Facing his questioning tone, Li Haomin flashed a touch of displeasure on his face, but he thought of arbor''s family background in an instant, and he suppressed the displeasure to the bottom of his heart.


    Such a thing happened today, which also had a very bad impact on the dean. What''s more, it was impossible to get the purple clay pot if the thing was not done. It also provoked a coquettish in vain.


    Why should he be embarrassed to be ridiculed by arbor now?


    So although I suppressed my anger and didn''t vent it, my tone was obviously a little unhappy: "Qiao, I''ve tried my best today, but I can''t do anything about it!"


    Arbor naturally heard the resentment in his words, but suddenly smiled: "Dean Li, we are all old friends. Don''t get angry because of this little thing. I came here to discuss with you and see if there are any other ways..."


    When he said this, he gave a brief meal and glanced at the horse from the corner of his eye.


    Li Haomin immediately understood, glanced at Ma Quan and waved impatiently: "Ma Quan, there''s nothing about you here. Go out first. Don''t come to work these days. Save the time for director Chen to ask about it."


    "Yes, yes!" When Ma Quanyi heard that he was allowed to go out, he was greatly relieved and hurried back out.


    However, he was curious, but then he thought of President Li''s gloomy face. He didn''t dare to eavesdrop and walked out quickly.


    Li Haomin watched Ma Quan go out. Then he locked the door and turned to arbor. He had changed into a smiling face.


    Just unhappy, they had a tacit understanding, and no one mentioned it again.


    "Joe, why do you have to stop Zheng Hongyu''s operation?" After sitting down, Li Haomin looked at arbor and asked.


    Arbor''s eyes flashed, but there was a strange silence. Even the banter on his face disappeared: "since President Li wants to know, it''s okay for me to say it, just because I like Zheng Hongyu''s daughter, Zeng rou."


    "Ha......" Li Haomin immediately smiled. He looked at arbor jokingly: "Joe, are you kidding? When you were with those little nurses a few times ago, you said the same thing. You''re tired after a few days."


    "This time is different, really different!" Arbor frowned tightly and said in a very serious way, "this time, I really feel excited. Otherwise, I wouldn''t use that set of purple clay pot to ask President Li to do it. You know, it''s my father''s favorite."


    Li Haomin was surprised and hesitated for a long time. Finally, he looked at arbor and said, "it seems that I want to congratulate Qiao Dashao. After being romantic in the flowers for so many years, I finally found my own princess."


    Arbor is a touch of bitterness in his eyes, but the bitterness is fleeting. In a flash, he has put on a touch of firmness and ruthlessness: "Dean Li, please help me think about how to make Zeng Rou appreciate me. In that case, if I approach her again, I should..."


    Li Haomin was stunned, pondered for a long time, and then slowly said, "if Joe really wants to get close to Zeng Rou, there is still a way to go..."


    The sound was stealing, and their heads were getting closer and closer.

 Chapter 111

    "Waste."


    In the corridor, Zeng Rou, who was uneasy, saw vanity coming to her. She was surprised and happy and hurried to meet her.


    Idly looking at the locked worry between her eyebrows and eyes, she couldn''t help touching it gently with her fingers, trying to caress the locked worry away.


    "Is aunt herself in there?"


    "Yes." Zeng Rou gently answered, but her beautiful eyes were still full of worry and fear: "mom has just been pushed to the operating room, I''m really afraid."


    Feeling her trembling, she couldn''t help holding her in her arms and gently stroking her hair: "silly girl, I''m here for everything. Don''t be afraid."


    Under the comfort of idleness, Zeng Rou gradually eased down. His voice was thin, but he whispered, "idleness, I want to ask you something."


    Wasted a stunned, but she flicked on her forehead and pretended to be angry: "you are my woman. You should ask me for something. How can you say it is begging."


    Seemingly angry, it really made Zeng Rou feel a kind of warmth, that is, the fear in her heart was relieved a lot at this moment.


    With a touch of sweet shyness in her eyes, she whispered, "waste, don''t you know the magical skill, I want you to..."


    "Yes!" Wasted time had never thought of this. Zeng Rou reminded him that he suddenly realized: "how can I forget this? My true Qi is both yin and Yang. It is suitable for my aunt to take care of her body. I have been well recuperated for a while. After I take care of it again, I will be able to safely get through the danger of surgery!"


    His eyes became brighter and brighter. At last, he gently helped Zeng Rou''s shoulders with his hands: "Zeng Rou, wait for me. I''ll go and discuss with Dr. Xu."


    "Yes." Zeng obediently nodded, but in a flash he reminded him, "waste it. If Dr. Xu doesn''t agree, it''s OK."


    "Don''t worry, I have a way to get Dr. Xu''s consent." With a faint confidence on his face, he walked slowly to the doctor''s office.


    He left in a hurry, but he didn''t see a pair of jealous and vicious eyes staring at him tightly at the corner of the stairs, shooting out a fire of hatred, which made people shudder.


    "Dr. Xu, I''m Zheng Hongyu''s family." When he idly pushed away and walked into the doctor''s office, Xu Wei was making final preparations. He was explaining the details on the stage with his assistant for a while.


    "Oh?" Xu Wei looked at the waste with some consternation. In a flash, he brought a smile on his face: "you don''t have to worry. We are very well prepared for the operation. Generally, there will be no problem."


    His words were very rigorous, and he smiled: "Dr. Xu, I came to discuss something with you. Can I take a step?"


    "I''d better wait until after my operation. Now I have to make the final preparations." Xu Wei shook his head and did not agree to the wasted proposal.


    "It has something to do with the operation." Idleness is a leisurely addition.


    "Is it related to surgery?" Xu Wei looked at the other two doctors in the doctor''s office, that is, his assistant on the operating table. They understood and withdrew.


    "Say as soon as you can that the operation will begin soon." Xu Wei looked down at his watch and sat down.


    However, he walked up to him and asked with a smile, "Dr. Xu, do you believe in Qigong?"


    "Qigong?" Xu Wei shook his head: "Qigong is too ethereal, and there are too many deceptive people on the street. I haven''t seen it myself, so I don''t believe it."


    "What about now?" Wasting his hand like electricity, he grabbed Xu Wei''s wrist.


    "You?" Xu Wei was about to shout, but his cry stopped suddenly. Then he turned his head and looked at the waste with a shocked face: "you, you..."


    Xu Wei loosened his hand, smiled and nodded at him, "do you believe it now?"


    "Tell me how you did it?" Xu Wei grasped the wasted hand and observed it carefully, but he didn''t see any difference.


    "This is the real Qigong." Of course, idleness would not explain to him that what he practiced was more powerful than Qigong. There were too many happy heart demon Zen sutras, which were only replaced by Qigong.


    "You do it again." Xu Wei looked at the wasted hand tightly with his eyes, and then stretched out his hand.


    It really shocked him just now, but he still couldn''t fully believe that the feeling was true, and he was afraid of wasting his vacation, so he had to try again.


    Idleness smiled, his palm gently rested on his wrist, and a wisp of true Qi crossed in softly.


    Sour and numb, crisp and itchy, passed into the body along the arm.


    At the same time of this strange feeling, Xu Wei has a feeling of light and refreshing all over his body, which makes him seem to have an illusion that his body has never been so good and good.


    It was the joint disease he suffered from because of long-term surgery in recent years that completely recovered at this moment.


    "Hiss..."


    That is, he no longer believes in such ethereal things as Qigong, but now the facts are in front of him, and he can''t help but believe it.


    In order to make Xu Wei believe in him, he also sighed with Xu Wei''s medical ethics, so while crossing the true Qi into his body, he also helped him clean up his body with the happy heart demon Zen skill.


    He also cleaned up several stubborn diseases that were not too heavy on him, so Xu Wei felt so great that he showed an intoxicated look.


    After a short while, the magic Zen skill of idly urging the happy heart ran in Xu Wei''s body for a week before it slowly retreated.


    At the moment, Xu Wei is full of energy. His eyes are shining with a little fine light. He stares at the waste: "is this really Qigong?"


    "Yes." Idly smiling, he suddenly saw Xu Wei''s yearning on his face, but he reminded him: "Dr. Xu, this is real Qigong, but many people outside have little knowledge of Qigong, but they often come out to cheat under the guise of Qigong, which has ruined the reputation of Qigong."


    Xu Wei felt the same way. He sighed, but he thought of another problem. His eyes were bright and looked at the waste with some urgency. Unconsciously, his title was changed: "master, I have a request. I hope you can use Qigong to help the world and save people. That will certainly save more patients, Moreover, if there is a master to help regulate before the operation, I believe the patient''s bearing capacity will be higher and the success rate of the operation will go to a higher level! "


    "Cough..." I really admire Xu Wei''s omnipresent thought of serving the world. No matter what happens, I can think of his patients. I''m really a doctor.


    However, I can''t do this. What I want is to live a long and carefree life. Moreover, I''m not very proficient in medical skills, so I smiled and shook my head: "Dr. Xu, to tell you the truth, I''m just a carefree and indifferent person. I want to be indifferent to the world and don''t want to roll in the world of mortals for too long."


    After saying this, he was a little guilty. He really opened his eyes and lied!


    But the first half of the sentence is true. He is really idle.


    Xu Wei looked straight at him for a long time, and finally sighed with pity: "master, it''s a pity that you don''t need your Qigong to help the world and save people!"


    "Ha ha." When he said this in vain, his heart moved and said with a smile, "Dr. Xu, if you really think so, I can teach you a set of mental skills. If you practice hard and practice hard, you will succeed in time!"


    "Is this really OK?" Xu Wei''s eyes were shining like bright stars.


    At first, he didn''t think about it, but he remembered that many unique skills handed down in ancient China were kept secret from each other, so many skills were lost.


    But now he said that he could pass it on, so that he could not be surprised and happy. If he learned this magical Qigong, how many more patients could he treat?


    "Of course it''s true. After the operation, I can teach you." Idleness has no ideological pressure on imparting skills.


    After all, he was a great master who wanted to break the natural disaster in his last life, and he was also the direct disciple of several big sects. Therefore, there are still many skills in his mind.


    Just pick out one and teach it to Xu Wei. Although the aura is thin, it is more than enough to cultivate the sense of Qi and reach the realm of Qigong.

 Chapter 112

    Although waste time had made full preparations when he decided to follow Xu Wei into the operating room, he was still in a hurry in the process of disinfection.


    For example, he managed to brush his hands and wash them clean, but he dropped his palm again, so he was ordered by strict Xu Wei to start over again.


    After hand washing, lift the forearm slightly and keep the elbow below, so that the water will not flow back to the palm and cause pollution.


    Foolishly and clumsily, he followed Xu Wei to do all this and dared not miss every action. Fortunately, he had the ability to never forget, and finally managed to pass the test.


    But his performance surprised Xu Wei''s two assistants who were doing preparatory work.


    "Well, who is this man? I thought Dr. Xu was an expert when he asked him to come, but now he doesn''t even understand disinfection. How can he be an expert? " Assistant a looked at the waste with a surprised face, and his expression was a little confused.


    Assistant B also looked incredulous. His eyes turned back and forth between wasted and Xu Wei, but finally shook his head: "I can''t understand. I really can''t understand. Dr. Xu is famous and strict in our hospital. How can he let such a person follow into the operation room?"


    "Cut! This must be someone arranged by the top. " Assistant a''s eyes showed full disdain and hummed softly.


    In fact, strictly speaking, it can''t blame the two people for guessing. It can only be said that Xu Wei''s words are too few in addition to medicine. He didn''t introduce himself in vain. In fact, he really doesn''t know how to say if he really wants to introduce him. He can''t say that he invited a qigong master.


    In such a strange atmosphere, the party finally entered the operating room.


    Seeing Xu Wei coming in, the anesthesiologist greeted him with a bitter smile: "Dr. Xu, the patient doesn''t take anesthetics."


    Xu Wei''s eyebrows immediately frowned: "can you try other ways?"


    "Yes, yes, but I''m afraid the patient''s physique is not very good." The anesthesiologist smiled bitterly and shook his head.


    Xu Wei was immediately silent. As Zheng Hongyu''s attending doctor, he was very clear about the extent of Zheng Hongyu''s poor physique after long-term dialysis. Moreover, because of malnutrition, a small accident is likely to maximize the risk of surgery.


    "Shall I try?" Just when Xu Wei and the anesthesiologist felt helpless, waste came out slowly from behind and looked at Xu Wei and said softly.


    "You?" Before Xu Wei could speak, the anesthesiologist had called out first. He looked at the waste in surprise.


    In his impression, Xu Wei is a person who is very strict with surgery, and his medical skills are definitely a few people, not only in Zhenhai, but also in the whole plain province and even in China.


    Therefore, the person who can enter the operating room with Xu Wei and dare to say this must also be a famous role, at least in Zhenhai. It must be the authority of the anesthesia industry.


    Not to mention Zhenhai, he knew all the authoritative figures in Dinghai anesthesia, but in front of him, he was very strange, and immediately turned his eyes to Xu Wei: "Dr. Xu, who is this?"


    "He is... My friend." Xu Wei wanted to say that idleness is the patient''s family, but when he spoke, he changed his appearance.


    In fact, in his heart, he has a glimmer of expectation for wasting time. After all, although mutual contact is very short, he was deeply impressed by wasting the mysterious Qigong. Such a qigong master dares to introduce himself, maybe he can really do it.


    He was about to nod, but the assistant a behind him couldn''t help exclaiming in surprise: "Dr. Xu, he was your friend, but it''s really different. Your medical skills are so superb, but he can''t even brush his hands. It''s still true..."


    When he said this, he also felt bad and quickly closed his mouth, but his words had clearly penetrated into several people''s ears.


    The anesthesiologist''s face suddenly changed. He looked at the waste with disdain. Even his tone towards Xu Wei was not as polite as before: "Dr. Xu, this is the operating room. I hope your friend who wants to visit can either go out or shut up. I don''t want a medical accident on my head!"


    He also reminded assistant a and assistant B that although they are only assistants, they should bear the same responsibility if something really happens.


    Moreover, when they were in the doctor''s room before, they clearly heard that he was Zheng Hongyu''s family, so they knew more about the details of waste, so they were more nervous.


    "Since it''s your way, why don''t you let me try?" But he didn''t think too much. He just smiled and swept his eyes from the face of anesthesiologist and assistant a and assistant B, and then stayed on Xu Wei''s face.


    Xu Wei moved in his heart and pondered for a long time, but finally nodded: "OK, then you''ll try, but you must not burden the patient!"


    "Don''t worry, I know the weight." Wasted eyes are filled with strong self-confidence and turn around with a smile.


    "I disagree!" But before he came to Zheng Hongyu, the anesthesiologist and assistant a and assistant B shouted in unison.


    The anesthesiologist went directly to the waste, stopped him and snorted with disdain: "which hospital do you work in? Do you have a practice certificate? Have you had any experience in anesthesia? "


    He is not completely against vanity, but really afraid of accidents. Of course, there is a faint trace of anger and injustice in his heart. After all, when he is helpless, vanity says to let him try. Isn''t it clear that he wants to hit his face?


    He is also a celebrity in Zhenhai anesthesia industry and an elite, so how can he tolerate these.


    So before waiting for a wasted answer, he hummed coldly and asked, "first, what kind of anesthesia are you going to do?"


    This tone obviously has a sense of superiority for teachers to test students.


    Even when Xu Wei listened, he also showed a touch of embarrassment.


    Assistant a and assistant B nearby were gloating and whispered: "do you think someone above you can go up to the sky and mess around? Even the patient''s family can''t talk like this. You really think you''re the miracle doctor in the Jianghu?"


    The nurses on one side were surprised to see what happened here and looked at the waste with a look like a monster.


    Idly put everyone''s expressions in the bottom of his eyes one by one, but he was not angry. It seemed that even the smile on his face was not affected. It was still so light and confident.


    He looked at the anesthesiologist with a smile and said seriously, "my technique name is pulse cutting hand, which belongs to the content of traditional Chinese medicine."


    The language is light, the tone is modest and sincere, which makes people feel like a spring breeze, even full of resentment.

 Chapter 113

    The anesthesiologist was stunned. He really didn''t hear the name. If he heard something similar, he must have heard it in martial arts TV movies, but in reality, it was the first time for him to hear it.


    In fact, not only him, but also assistant a and assistant B were stunned. They looked at the waste, but the waves were churning in their hearts: can this guy blow?


    Even the moves in the martial arts play have been made? But why does Dr. Xu look like he''s moving?


    Xu Wei was really moved. Although he didn''t know he was fierce, he felt that this technique must be extraordinary when he heard the tough name of this pulse cutter because he had seen the strength of waste before.


    You can definitely try!


    So he coughed and stood up: "I bear all the responsibilities for this matter. Please give it a try."


    The words were so incisive that several people next to him suddenly became confused and stared at Xu Wei blankly.


    "What''s the situation?" The anesthesiologist stared at Xu Wei in shock and rubbed his body against the assistant a standing beside him: "Dr. Xu called this man a master? Are you really sure that Dr. Xu is mentally normal today? "


    "This should be normal?" Assistant a was equally at a loss. He shook his head and said hesitantly, "but I feel this thing is really weird?"


    Assistant B almost stared out his eyes: "in other words, does it really matter?"


    Xu Wei obviously had no time to take into account their expressions. Instead, he went to the side of the waste and told him carefully: "master, if something can''t be done, never force it. We can use other anesthesia methods."


    "Dr. Xu, please rest assured that I have my own discretion." With an indifferent smile, he walked slowly to Zheng Hongyu''s side.


    He smiled at the nervous Zheng Hongyu: "aunt, don''t be nervous. Just a minute."


    At first, his head and face were covered in his mask and hat, and only a pair of eyes were exposed outside, so Zheng Hongyu didn''t recognize him at all. Now when he heard the voice and saw the familiar smile, he immediately recognized it as waste, and was stunned: "waste, how did you come in?"


    Waste time is intended to let Zheng Hongyu relax her tension. At the moment, she smiled gently: "aunt, I''m afraid you''re too nervous, so I came to see you, and whether Dr. Xu needs help."


    In the soft words, his fingers have slowly touched Zheng Hongyu''s body. His fingers gently moved a few times, and a wisp of true Qi pierced Zheng Hongyu''s body through his fingertips.


    However, he did all this very quickly, and there was no block in the middle. The ground was flowing, the clouds were light and the wind was light. Therefore, not only outsiders could not see it, but Zheng Hongyu himself did not notice it at all.


    "Waste time, you hurry out. This is where the doctor comes. I''ll have an operation in a minute." Zheng Hongyu heard the arguments of the front people, but she didn''t expect that the focus of the argument would be waste.


    As she said this, her face was even more unhappy, but her heart was secretly blaming. This waste is really too young and too fierce. People are all doctors. What can you do if you come in as an outsider? Isn''t it more and more chaotic?


    The speaker has no intention, but the listener has a heart.


    The anesthesiologist took a cold breath at the same time, especially assistant a and assistant B. they were stunned and muttered to themselves: "unexpectedly, he was indeed a family member, not a doctor at all!"


    Even the nurses standing in the distance are looking at all this with wonderful faces. They are shocked that they can''t express their surprise in words.


    "Dr. Xu, is this the master in your mouth?" The anesthesiologist was directly angry and happy. He looked at Xu Wei jokingly and scolded with a questioning tone.


    Xu Wei was also a little embarrassed. He coughed and looked at the waste: "master, you''d better hurry to use your pulse interceptor."


    "I''ve done it." Unexpectedly, vanity smiled and clapped his hands, then flashed aside, but in his eyes, he showed a strong light of confidence.


    "It''s done?" This time, not only the anesthesiologist was confused, but also Xu Wei, who had been looking forward to waste.


    He couldn''t believe looking at the waste. Just now, his attention was very focused. He didn''t see any preparations for the waste at all. He said a few words with Zheng Hongyu, and it was done? Is that an exaggeration?


    The waste saw the disbelief in the eyes of several people, but he gently shook his head: "Dr. Xu, you can try and see if you can operate. After all, I used the pulse interceptor for the first time."


    "Wow..."


    In the operating room, there was an uproar.


    Then there was a disdainful laugh. Xu Wei shook his head gently, and his face was filled with disappointment.


    "Ha, isn''t that amazing? Do you really think this is a comedy? Is the old lady playing the show of beating cattle across the mountain? Even the patient didn''t touch it at all. It''s ridiculous to say that he has used that pulse cutting hand! " The anesthesiologist was almost out of breath with laughter. His expression was really more explosive than watching Zhou Xingxing''s comedy.


    "Ha ha, I think so too! The patient''s spirit has not changed at all. Unexpectedly, he said that he had performed it. Did this guy use this pseudo science to trick him into the hospital? " Assistant a shouted in an incredible banter, with a very funny expression.


    It''s no wonder that the technique of wasting just now is so perfect that these people didn''t find out how he moved his hand at all. They only saw him walk around Zheng Hongyu''s operating table, say a few words without pain and itch, and then come back again. Then they said calmly and confidently that they had performed the pulse cutting hand. Who dares to believe it?


    Although several nurses are very fond of Xu Wei and want to support him, they also feel that today''s fact is too ridiculous, so they close their mouths and look at Xu Wei sympathetically.


    Seeing such a scene, vanity couldn''t help sighing: "Alas! They say that people only believe in their own eyes, but how many people know that eyes are the most deceptive! "


    The murmuring words, like a thunderbolt, hit Xu Wei''s head directly. His heart moved, but he quickly walked towards Zheng Hongyu.


    Nearby, the anesthesiologists saw that Xu Wei actually went to test whether Zheng Hongyu had been anesthetized, and they were even more stunned one by one.


    They all looked at him with shocked and dazed expressions and followed him all the time. Assistant a and assistant B, who were very close to him, had already sighed in their hearts: God, how could Dr. Xu''s IQ drop sharply after seeing this guy and actually believe him?

 Chapter 114

    In the surprised and inexplicable eyes of everyone, Xu Wei has come to Zheng Hongyu''s body. With a probe between his fingertips, he has touched Zheng Hongyu''s wrist.


    "Zheng Hongyu, how do you feel now?" asked with a friendly smile


    "No." Zheng Hongyu looked at Xu Wei in a daze and wondered why he asked himself.


    Xu Wei''s eyes moved, but he was not at ease. He tried elsewhere in Zheng Hongyu''s body with a probe: "Zheng Hongyu, did you just try where I pierced you?"


    "Dr. Xu, you are really joking. You haven''t stabbed me at all, but you still came to ask me." Zheng Hongyu reacted this time, but she didn''t feel anything. She thought Xu Wei was deliberately testing her.


    Xu Wei''s face was not calm at last. He gently scratched the probe needle in Zheng Hongyu''s foot, but Zheng Hongyu''s foot did not respond at all, even the most basic reflection.


    When I asked Zheng Hongyu again, I didn''t feel it at all.


    In this way, not only he, but also the anesthesiologists who had just been satirizing and laughing at the waste, also opened their mouths one by one and looked at the waste in amazement. That expression was really like seeing aliens.


    Finally, it was the anesthesiologist who took the lead in responding. He almost grabbed the wasted hand. He was so excited that he grabbed the wasted hand: "empty, oh no, it''s Mr. master. You, what''s your technique? It''s amazing!"


    He smiled modestly and waved his hand again and again: "I don''t dare to be called a master. Besides, my technique is just a wild way out of the stream. Today, it''s good luck. It happens, it happens, ha ha."


    He doesn''t want to get himself into trouble. Xu Wei has already advised him to be a doctor. Now there is another anesthesiologist, so he really doesn''t need to be quiet in the future.


    But he didn''t want to, and now others won''t let him go.


    After all, the stunt just now is really too shocking and amazing.


    Moreover, if such a unique skill is really learned, it is absolutely forced by the cow. After the past, the palm moves gently and anesthetizes the perception on the body.


    This is really a bit against the sky.


    Xu Wei, who already knew that he was strong and abnormal in waste, was shocked by waste again. His eyes were keen, he stared at waste tightly, and his words were very sincere: "master, your skill is really unpredictable. If you don''t become a doctor, it''s really China. No, it''s a huge loss to the world medical community. I beg you to stay!"


    As he said this, he bowed deeply with a sincere expression.


    Beside him, assistant a and assistant B had just laughed at vanity, but now they were ashamed and flushed. However, they were excited when they saw the magic anesthesia of vanity.


    We walked to waste together, bowed deeply, and our body almost bowed to 90 degrees: "master, you have a large number of adults. Please forgive us for offending us just now. I really have eyes and don''t know Mount Tai. Please don''t blame me!"


    At the moment, the anesthesiologist also regained his consciousness. His previous words to waste were purely his first reaction, but now he regained his consciousness, he felt waves of shame.


    Following behind assistant a and assistant B, he bowed down to waste: "master, I''m a frog at the bottom of the well. I don''t know how high the sky is and how thick the earth is. If you say something you shouldn''t say, please don''t get angry and please stay. It will be a blessing to all the people in the world!"


    His retention is absolutely sincere, and he is also very clear that he can use his skill of wasting his time to anesthetize people locally without the help of any drugs. If he really wants to stay, no matter which hospital it is, he is definitely trying to get it.


    But how could the wasted time stay? He smiled indifferently, but threw an apologetic look at the anesthesiologist and Xu Wei: "I understand your kindness, but everyone has their own aspirations. My ambition is not here, so please don''t force me."


    Then he turned his head and saw several people around him, all with regret and excitement. Suddenly, his heart tightened, but he bowed his hands and saluted several people: "gentlemen, I want you to keep this secret for me today. I don''t want too many people to know that I can do this. After all, I just want to be an ordinary person, I don''t want to..."


    His words are sincere and hard to refuse. What''s more, his first-hand anesthesia really shocked several people. So at the moment, he said that it was confidential, but some people would disagree.


    Moreover, among the few people here, only Xu Wei and Zheng Hongyu know more about him, but they don''t know his real identity at all. Even if they say it, they don''t know how to talk about it.


    Moreover, even if they really said it, I''m afraid no one would believe it at all, just as they didn''t believe it before.


    Finally, Xu Wei came out with a strong sense of regret in his words: "master, please rest assured that the people present are not talkative, so today''s matter will not spread out, but I hope you can give more advice in the future."


    "I dare not." Idly refusing, but smiling, he came to Zheng Hongyu. One hand had reached her wrist.


    At the moment, Zheng Hongyu can''t understand it at all. As a party, she knows better. Just now she really didn''t feel anything. Waste has anesthetized her. Is this technique too divine?


    She once tried to lift her arm when Xu Wei screamed, but she found that she couldn''t move at all. Only then did she believe what they said. She was really anesthetized.


    But why don''t you feel it at all?


    A surprise and inexplicable shock quickly wound around her heart.


    What kind of boyfriend did your daughter find? He took out so much money at once, and now his medical skills are still so good. He is even more gentle and kind. It seems that he always wears a smile of indifference and self-confidence. It''s perfect!


    Zheng Hongyu thought noisily.


    It was not until vanity held her palm and slowly crossed in with a wisp of true Qi that she was surprised. She looked at vanity with surprise, but saw a touch of wise and indifferent eyes, which made her heart uneasy and settled down immediately.


    Anyway, what does it matter who he is? The key is that Zeng Rou likes him, and he is also good to Zeng rou. Everything else is not important. Thinking like this, she feels that her eyelids are gradually heavy. A moment later, she actually fell asleep.

 Chapter 115

    After waiting too long, Zeng Rou was calm and anxious. After all, her mother was doing surgery inside. Although she had wasted promises, it was still difficult to drive away her anxiety.


    Just as she was eagerly pacing back and forth in the corridor, a handsome young man approached her: "Miss Zeng, meet again. We really have a chance."


    Kind words, with a tempting taste, and his face is full of calm smile and extraordinary demeanor, but people feel that the young man is not simple.


    Zeng Rou looked at the man in front of her slightly stunned, but she frowned gently. She knew the man, but she didn''t know him well. However, out of politeness, she answered in a low voice: "hello."


    Of course, the young man is no other than arbor.


    In fact, as early as when he wasted time looking for Xu Wei, he had already come over, but he carefully observed Zeng Rou for a long time, and finally came out and took this time to say a few words with Zeng rou.


    Although he doesn''t expect this to make Zeng Rou feel good about him, he can get familiar with his face after all.


    Moreover, he is still very confident about his looks and means to girls.


    But somehow, when he really came to the beauty''s face, he felt that he was poor in words. Those words that coaxed girls in the past were all gone at the moment.


    So after Zeng Rou said hello thousands of miles away, he didn''t know how to answer.


    There was an unspeakable excitement and uneasiness in his heart. He had never felt it before, which made him a little thirsty.


    Is this love?


    Such an idea floated through his mind.


    Finally, he pressed down the countless palpitations in his heart, and asked Zeng Rou with the most gentle smile: "Miss Zeng, why are you here?"


    Zeng Rou looked up at the operating room, turned her attention to arbor, scanned him, and gently said, "my mother is doing surgery inside."


    "Oh?" Arbor pretended to be surprised and sighed. Then he looked at Zeng Rou with extremely sincere eyes: "I''m very familiar with President Li here. Do you want me to say hello?"


    Zeng Rou was calm and gentle, and the other party greeted each other with a smile and a kind heart, so she couldn''t ignore arbor.


    However, for arbor''s kindness, she shook her head and said gratefully, "thank you, childe Qiao. My friend has helped run it."


    "Oh." Arbor''s eyes immediately flashed a jealous fierce Mang, but Zeng Rou didn''t look at him, so naturally he didn''t see the abnormality in his eyes.


    "Tell me what Miss Zeng wants in the future. I''d be happy to help Miss Zeng." Arbor quickly returned to normal. With great grace, he took out a bronzed business card from his pocket and handed it to Zeng rou.


    Zeng Rou subconsciously took it, glanced at it, and put it in his bag.


    "Thank you!"


    "I......" arbor was about to say a few more words, but the door of the operating room opened at this time.


    Zeng Rou could care for him there, and immediately said, "sorry, my mother came out."


    Said, but quickly walked to meet the past. Behind her, arbor''s eyes flashed, and finally turned and walked out.


    Vanity came out with Zheng Hongyu, but Zeng Rou didn''t recognize him wearing a mask and hat. Of course, her attention was all on her mother.


    "Zeng Rou, aunt''s operation is very successful. You don''t have to worry." Idly stretched out his hand and stopped his mother''s body. His generous palm gently pinched her weak shoulder: "aunt is asleep now, let her have a good rest for a while, which is good for her recovery."


    "Yes." Zeng Rou glanced at her sleeping mother and nodded obediently. A nervous heart finally relaxed. Her whole body seemed soft and snuggled up to her wasted arms.


    Knowing that her spirit had been highly nervous these days, she smiled calmly and brushed her sleeping hole gently with her fingers.


    A strong sense of sleepiness came, but Zeng Rou just slept in her wasted arms.


    The light of the sun came in. Zeng Rou subconsciously blocked the sun. However, he woke up and turned around.


    She looked around in amazement, but her eyes were full of white.


    Then a gentle smiling face came into her eyes: "wake up."


    "Ah?" She finally remembered that just after welcoming her mother out of the operating room, she was sleepy and fell asleep. Suddenly, her eyes showed a touch of guilt, looked at the waste and asked, "how long have I slept?"


    "Not long, just one night." Idleness smiled gently at her, went to the window of the ward, drew the curtain and blocked the dazzling sun outside.


    "You, you haven''t slept. Are you taking care of my mother?" Zeng Rou glanced at her mother quickly, but saw that her mother was still sleeping sweetly. She suddenly felt strange in her heart.


    "Yes." Idleness gently answered, took out a bunch of flowers just sent from the table, inserted them into the vase next to them, then turned to look at Zeng Rou and said with a smile: "it seems that your friend is very careful. He not only sent the flowers, but also brought a vase."


    "Ah?" Zeng Rou looked at the flowers that had just been inserted and the exquisite vase, which was obviously valuable.


    Suddenly, he showed a blank face. In a moment, he quickly explained to the waste: "I, I don''t know who sent my flowers. It really has nothing to do with me."


    Listening to her nervous and incoherent explanation, she smiled faintly: "silly girl, it''s a happy thing for someone to send you flowers, which shows that our family is small, soft and charming."


    But Zeng Rou was nervous when she heard this, and her hands waved again and again: "waste, listen to me, I''m really with other boys except you..."


    "Puff......" wasted but couldn''t help smiling, then walked to her side and scraped gently at the tip of her nose: "of course I believe you, and someone gave you flowers, isn''t it very good?"


    Seeing that he was really not angry, Zeng Rou put down a hanging heart: "aren''t you jealous?"


    "Ah..." the idleness was immediately happy. He looked at Zeng Rou and asked, "why should I be jealous?"


    "But..."


    Idleness gently pinched on the tip of her nose and said with a slow smile: "silly girl, this is the world. The more beautiful a woman is, the more temptations she will encounter. It is normal for others to love her. The temptation has never stopped, but the most important thing is how you think and do. This is the most important thing, isn''t it?"


    "Well, I see." Zeng Rou nodded skillfully, revealing a touch of insight in her beautiful eyes. For a moment, she nodded firmly: "as long as you can keep your heart and your true love, it''s no more temptation than embellishment, right?"


    "Ha, our xiaorou is so clever that she understands it so quickly." Vanity looked at her with some surprise, and her hand couldn''t help scraping gently at the tip of her nose.


    Then he stretched out his hand, took out a flower from the back vase and handed it to Zeng Rou: "I borrow flowers to offer Buddha. I wish my little Rourou such happiness and happiness forever!"


    "Thank you!" Zeng Rou reached out and took the flowers, but there was a burst of happiness sweeter than honey at the bottom of her heart. She was drunk and drunk in her wasted arms, unwilling to raise her head.

 Chapter 116

    After appeasing Zeng Rou, waste finally walked out of the door of the hospital.


    Because of Zheng Hongyu''s illness, he has stayed in the hospital all day and night. It''s time to go back to the temple.


    However, he had just walked out of the hospital door. A brand-new Porsche sports car almost wiped his body and stopped beside him. The fast speed blew his clothes away.


    "Cha!" The sound of the friction between the wheels and the ground was very harsh, which made waste frown.


    The window of Ferrari sports car also fell down at this time, revealing a handsome face with a sense of superiority. He looked at the waste with a little disdain and hummed gently: "boy, stay away from Zeng Rouyuan. She''s not something you can touch, and you don''t deserve her at all!"


    "Ha ha." Seeing clearly that the visitor was the arbor, when Qiao was young and old, he suddenly smiled and looked very indifferent, even with a hint of banter: "well, I should say this now, right? After all, now I''m Zeng Rou''s real boyfriend, and you''re a third party. "


    The joking tone and the title of a third party made arbor suddenly stagnate, but then he reacted. A face was almost angry and turned into a pig''s liver, pointing maliciously at the waste: "you, you have courage!"


    "Thank you for your compliment, and I deserve it." He accepted it sincerely and cooperated with the badly beaten expression on his face, which made Qiaomu depressed to death. However, his next sentence made Qiaomu feel that he couldn''t get out of the car and beat him firmly: "the flowers you sent are very bright, but the business card sandwiched in the middle of the bouquet is too small. I accidentally lost it, Ha ha. "


    "You..." arbor was really going to vomit blood. He was very angry. He had an impulse to get out of the car and slap him in the face, but he finally endured it.


    After all, he could see that in front of him, he didn''t look like the Lord who couldn''t fight back and scold back. He didn''t have the slightest fear of himself, so he was likely to suffer in front of such a guy.


    His face was cloudy and sunny, but arbor finally pressed down his anger in his heart. He looked at the waste coldly and took out the checkbook from his arms: "say, how much money do you need, so you won''t pester Zeng Rou?"


    "Ha, if it''s hard, do you want to use money to attack?" The corners of his wasted mouth were slightly picked up, provoking a touch of banter and contempt: "but this is useless to me."


    Even without asking for money, he refused directly. This attitude made arbor lag immediately and looked at the waste with some surprise.


    How do you think this guy doesn''t look like a rich Lord, but how can he be so calm? Did the money offensive that made him invincible die without even playing a role here?


    He felt that he could not understand, especially the contempt and disdain of red fruit in his wasted eyes, which made his heart suddenly pulled up. Shouldn''t this look be made by himself? Why did he replace it?


    His anger immediately filled his chest and made him laugh angrily. He stared at the waste tightly and said coldly: "good, good, you''re good!"


    But this is full of threats, but it only makes the disdain outlined by the corners of the wasted mouth deeper.


    Arbor''s lungs felt like they were going to be blown up. He was gnashing his teeth and snorted: "I''ll see how long you can laugh!"


    "Don''t worry, I will laugh to the end." Wasted a faint look at arbor, with a harmless smile on his face: "if you pursue Zeng Rou in a proper way, I''ll welcome you with both hands, because I like it very much, especially watching my opponent defeated by me, but if you use the means of three rottens, hey hey..."


    He said, but his eyes had narrowed quietly. From his slightly narrowed eyes, there was a cold evil spirit, which stabbed into arbor''s body like a sword, but arbor couldn''t help shivering.


    In a flash, he looked at the waste in shock, but saw that he had recovered the harmlessness of people and animals on his face. He immediately gently shook his head and thought what he had just done was an illusion.


    "Ha ha..."


    When he returned to his mind again, vanity had gone away laughing.


    The tree, full of anger and nowhere to vent, was stunned for a long time. Finally, he hit his hand on the steering wheel, and the horn of the Porsche sports car sounded in unison, causing a crowd of passers-by to stare.


    Walking out of the near waste, he sighed and shook his head: "this guy seems to be really serious about Zeng Rou, but it''s good. He still felt a little boring, so he felt a little wonderful."


    Light words expressed his different ideological realm and super strong self-confidence, which made people surprised.


    "It''s nice to be jealous with people, isn''t it?" Just as he was idling around with a smile on his lips, leisurely moving forward, and still remembering his feat just now, a voice with a slight bitterness and vinegar sounded behind him.


    Hearing this sound, the smile on his wasted face immediately froze. In a moment, he coughed lightly, turned his head, and was welcoming the infinitely beautiful face in the sun: "what, how did you come?"


    He has made great progress in changing the topic, and the expression on his face is also very in place, so Liu Yan didn''t respond, so he walked in: "what? Did you have a good day and don''t want me to come? "


    "Well, I''m just a little strange." Wasted hurriedly lost a smiling face, and took Liu Yan with a big bag of things in her hand very diligently: "why do you buy so many things?"


    Liu Yan''s face suddenly became more and more resentful and spat gently: "it''s not because of you that you disappeared when you came out of prison. I''m worried about you, so I want to go up to find you, but I can''t go in empty handed."


    Wasted heart suddenly filled with a touch of warmth, hand gently held Liu Yan''s shoulder, pulled her to herself, and stared at her beautiful eyes: "thank you!"


    Originally, there were thousands of hidden resentments and all kinds of dissatisfaction in my heart, but they were wasted. The gentle and sincere eyes and the faint thank-you melted into infinite water of tenderness.


    For a long time, Liu Yancai finally shook Xiuquan, stretched out her hand to beat on the wasted shoulder, and sighed: "you know how to bully me. I really want to wait for that day..."


    But a thick, warm two fingers gently stood on her lips, blocking back the words full of resentment and sadness behind her.


    The wasted face has an unprecedented firmness and determination, and the tone is indisputable. There is even a kind of overbearing mixed in it: "I don''t allow it, never allow it. One day, I will make you happy. One day, my shoulder and my chest will always be your safe haven!"


    Liu Yan was stunned and looked at the waste. With a touch of unquestionable firmness and determination, her heart was immediately drunk. At the bottom of her heart, a voice was slowly rising, but she was more and more firm: "follow him, follow him..."


    They were affectionate, but they didn''t notice that in the Porsche sports car not far away, there were a pair of fierce mangs full of venom and jealousy, as well as a murmuring hatred and roar: "why, why can he hold the two most beautiful women in Zhenhai in his arms, but I can''t? No, I''m not willing. I must get what I want. No one can stop it, no one! "

 Chapter 117

    "Do you want to go up now?" Idly lifted the big package of gifts in her hand in front of Liu Yan and asked with a smile.


    Liu Yan looked at him angrily and said angrily, "you have come down, but what am I doing up?"


    But in a flash, she glanced at the pride on her wasted face, but she was angry again. She hummed heavily, deliberately grabbed the big bag of gifts and wanted to go: "but now I''ve changed my mind. I want to see the sister Zeng Rou and tell her what kind of person we are."


    "Ah?" The wasted face suddenly became bitter. It was really a flirt. Instead, it was forced.


    Seeing the bitterness on her wasted face, Liu Yan couldn''t help laughing: "well, I''m teasing you. Get in the car and I''ll take you to a place."


    "Where are you going?" Idly took Liu Yan''s stuff in his hand, but he asked with surprise.


    "I''m ok. Didn''t you promise Zhou Shiheng to go to his house? So when he came out of prison, he asked you to come today. Otherwise, you thought I was willing to come and disturb you and... "Liu yanlue said with some bitterness, but her steps had gone out.


    Wasted a little stunned, and then there was a flash of surprise in his eyes.


    He was worried about how to get Zheng Hongyu''s medical expenses in the future. Now Zhou Shiheng invited him, which gave him a chance.


    ¡­¡­


    The villa near the sea is very wide in front, with a distance of hundreds of meters reserved, but it is all built of bluestone. In the offshore area, it is built into a fence with good solid wood. The waves come and surge on the bluestone, giving people a sense of surging.


    Between the sea and the villa, hundreds of meters away, a not small square is built, which highlights the extraordinary status of the villa.


    Go straight up the steps from the square to the villa, and you are facing Zhou Shiheng''s villa door. It can be said that the villa is flat. In particular, the villa is built with great momentum. People can feel that there is a momentum here at a glance.


    Waste gently shook his head and sighed: "it''s really rich and powerful. I''m afraid there will be no less than tens of millions in this villa alone. I really have strength!"


    Up the steps, I saw Zhou Shiheng who had been there earlier.


    As soon as he saw that vanity came hand in hand with Liu Yan, he quickly greeted him with a smile: "master, Zhou has been looking forward to it for a long time. Now he has entrusted Xiao Yan''s blessing to look forward to you."


    These words are slightly funny, but they don''t make people feel frivolous. Instead, they show a kind of kindness, and vaguely boast that Liu Yan has face in her wasted mind.


    However, he quickly said with a smile: "I''m a little ashamed of myself for what Mr. Zhou said, and I feel guilty in my heart."


    Now it''s Zhou Shiheng''s private invitation, so there''s no need to hide his identity and call him a poor monk.


    "Come on, come inside, please." Zhou Shiheng was stunned, but then he smiled. He directly led the wasted hand, threw a smile at Liu Yan, and walked into the villa.


    "Master, have a cup of tea and have a rest. Later, please help me identify my collections." Zhou Shiheng led the waste to the hall, where a beautiful woman had cooked the water and was making tea.


    The fragrance of tea is very strong. Before drinking, I feel comfortable all over. Obviously, this tea is very valuable.


    Idly sniffed, but asked with a touch of doubt: "Mr. Zhou, expert Hu himself is an expert in the collection industry. In terms of identification, he is much more powerful than the poor monk. Don''t you just ask him to help identify?"


    Zhou Shiheng smiled gently and shook his head gently: "master waste, drink tea first. After a while, you will understand when you see my collection."


    "Oh?" Idleness looked at Zhou Shiheng in surprise, but he was more curious when he saw the mystery on his face.


    Just wanted to know what was going on, but an old man dressed in smart clothes hurried in and whispered a few words in Zhou Shiheng''s ear.


    Zhou Shiheng''s eyebrows immediately frowned tightly, and there was a look of worry between his eyebrows.


    Although their voices were very small, it was not difficult for waste to hear them.


    "Zhou Shiheng''s mother has a persistent headache?" He whispered to himself in his heart, but his eyes lit up slowly.


    I''m still thinking about how to find a chance to make some money. Now it seems that this opportunity has come.


    But in vain, he knew that it was two concepts to take the initiative to send it to the door and invite others, so he pretended not to hear, but still tasted fragrant tea with the same complexion.


    "Master, my mother is a little uncomfortable at the moment. I have to deal with it. Please forgive me." Zhou Shiheng said politely, looking at the waste with a touch of deep apology.


    "Benefactor Zhou, you''re welcome." Idly put down the tea cup, but he smiled gently: "benefactor Zhou, why don''t I go over with you?"


    Zhou Shiheng was stunned, but then he thought of the magical scene of wasting in prison. His eyes immediately lit up and hurriedly made a gesture of invitation towards wasting: "look at my memory, but I forget that the master is a master of medical ethics. Please quickly."


    "No, no, benefactor Zhou, please first." Idly watching, he finally remembered that he had a set in medicine, and immediately smiled more and more modest.


    The front hall is not far from the backyard, but such a distance is enough to waste looking for the pills in the memory of previous lives.


    Moreover, although it is difficult for others to treat the stubborn disease of headache, it is not difficult for the waste who is proficient in Dandao, but he wants to find the most economical way.


    In his slow thinking, several people have walked into the backyard.


    "It hurts me!" Zhou Shiheng''s mother is half leaning by the bed at the moment. Her face is full of pain. She holds the center of her eyebrows hard to relieve the sharp pain of her desire to crack, but this method can''t play any role at all.


    "Mom, I invited master waste to help you see your illness." Zhou Shiheng looked at his mother''s painful expression, his eyebrows immediately condensed tightly, took a direct step, and stood on his mother''s side full of worry.


    "Oh?" The old lady raised her head in surprise, but saw that waste was just a 20-year-old young man. The hope just ignited in her eyes suddenly extinguished: "how can he cure those diseases that can''t be cured by the authority of traditional Chinese medicine when he is so young?"


    Zhou Shiheng''s face immediately showed a touch of embarrassment, smiled at the wasted apology, and then turned to his mother: "Mom, anyway, you''ve seen many doctors. It''s better to let the wasted master see it again."


    The old lady wanted to refuse, but when she saw her son''s expression, she finally nodded slowly and said reluctantly, "that''s all right."


    For the old lady''s distrust, the waste was indifferent. With a smile, he exposed the past, and then asked lightly, "old man, your headache should have been more than 40 years, and it''s the root of the disease left in the month, right?"


    "Ah?" The old lady was immediately shocked. For a long time, she looked at Zhou Shiheng in surprise: "did you tell him all this?"


    "I didn''t say that." Zhou Shiheng looked stunned, and there was a fine flash in his eyes.


    When the old lady saw her son''s expression, she knew that he had not made a fake. The shock on her face was a little heavier. In a moment, she nodded heavily at the waste: "you''re right. My disease was really left by Shiheng more than 40 years ago."


    Until then, vanity slowly opened his mouth and said, "it''s actually very simple to cure this disease, because you are invaded by cold evil, old lady, so you can eradicate it as long as you dissolve this cold evil with pure Yang."


    Speaking of this, he approached the old lady with a brief meal: "but now you''re in such a terrible pain. I''ll help you stop the pain first."


    As he spoke, he stretched out his hands directly and gently touched the old lady''s temple. A faint breath slowly penetrated into the old lady''s body from his fingertips.


    This is the advantage of the wooden fish hammer relic in his body, but it separates Yin and Yang and only penetrates Yang into the old lady.


    True Qi, like two streams of heat, flowed down from the temple. After only a moment, it flowed through the old lady''s body for a week. Then he wasted his hand and looked at the old lady with a smile: "how do you feel now?"


    The old lady only felt the splitting headache and disappeared in an instant. Moreover, in her mind, unspeakable comfort and clarity, even thinking, seemed to be much faster.


    The mind only feels that it has never been sober, which is better than when it did not attack. This comparison is even more obvious, which makes the old lady suddenly surprised and happy.


    He couldn''t help shouting, "OK, OK! And now I feel my head has never been so comfortable! "


    The old lady''s pain was gone, and her surprised and happy expression immediately shocked Zhou Shiheng, who was watching the old lady closely.


    He was shocked by the fantastic way of wasting his time and was speechless for a long time.


    For a long time, the old housekeeper who saw such a magic skill in vain for the first time murmured and groaned: "this, this only uses two fingers to gently touch the old lady, and it actually stops the headache? Is that an exaggeration? "


    Zhou Shiheng also drew straight from the corner of his eye: "master, you are really a divine monk. Last time you saw the girl, you cured her depression. This time, you moved your finger and cured my mother''s stubborn disease. It''s really the reincarnation of a living Buddha!"


    A word woke up the dreamer. The old lady noticed that she was wearing a monk''s robe. Her eyes twinkled. She put her hands together and saluted respectfully: "master, you are definitely a Bodhisattva coming to earth to save me."


    "Cough..." this praise was based on the thickness of wasted face and intuition. I couldn''t help coughing.


    The old lady did not see the blush on his face, but turned directly to Zhou Shiheng: "Shiheng, you can''t treat the master badly. You must thank him again!"


    "Mother, please rest assured that I will remember the kindness of the master!" Zhou Shiheng was originally a filial son. Because of his mother''s persistent headache, he did not know how many famous doctors he had hired, but everyone was helpless. Unexpectedly, he was cured so easily today. How could he not be ecstatic.


    At present, it is a gift to waste: "master, thank you, Zhou!"


    "Hehe, benefactor Zhou, you''re welcome." Idleness is extremely comfortable, and his face is even more like a spring breeze. However, he has not forgotten Zeng Rou''s mother. Therefore, looking at Zhou Shiheng, he smiled and said: "benefactor Zhou, although your mother''s disease is temporarily relieved, you still need to be treated with medicine because you have been ill for too long. I''ll write out a prescription later, and you can fill it according to the prescription and send it to Xishan temple."


    "Then Master Lao!" Zhou Shiheng''s face was filled with sincere gratitude, and his body bowed deeply.

 Chapter 118

    Looking at the waste, she wrote a long prescription. Even Liu Yan was amazed at it. Meimou didn''t know how many times she looked at the waste face, but the more she looked, the more surprised she felt.


    Her magical technique has shocked her. Of course, it can also be understood for her. After all, wasting has the most mysterious internal skill in the world.


    Of course, this was the first time she was wasted to draw love, and after the fish and water mingled, she wasted to explain to her. It also taught her a skill, which also made her practice all the time and felt that she had benefited a lot.


    However, she never thought that she really knew medicine and opened so many traditional Chinese medicine. This feeling made Liu Yan have a magical feeling that the closer she was, the more she couldn''t understand it, until she completely intoxicated her heart.


    What kind of man is this? Like a mystery, people can''t help but want to find out and understand, but unconsciously, they fall into it.


    However, he was obviously unconscious about this. His prescription determined that there were drugs to help the old lady recover, but he also took the opportunity to make a lot of oil and water, that is, together with the recovery drugs for Zheng Hongyu.


    There are fifty or sixty kinds of traditional Chinese medicine alone on a long list, which dazzles me. Moreover, it is absolutely valuable, and it can''t go down without five or six million.


    But for Zhou Shiheng, he couldn''t see this money at all.


    However, when we see that we have wasted so many kinds of traditional Chinese medicine, especially in that traditional Chinese medicine, it is basically precious traditional Chinese medicine, such as 50 year old ginseng, top-grade Cordyceps sinensis, and only Yuhuang grass on the top of Mount Tai.


    Some of these things have heard their names, but some are heard for the first time, but no matter how, they can open so many at once, how can they give an unidentified feeling.


    So he respectfully took the prescription in vain, and solemnly handed it to the housekeeper next to him: "Uncle Zhou, go and fill the prescription."


    "Yes." At this time, the housekeeper Zhou Bo was completely convinced of the waste. As soon as he touched the old lady with two fingers, he stopped the headache that the old lady couldn''t stop taking any medicine. Moreover, he also prescribed such traditional Chinese medicine, which seemed very powerful.


    Therefore, his attitude towards idleness had already changed 180 degrees. He took the prescription from Zhou Shiheng''s hand with both hands, carefully put it into his arms, and looked at idleness again. Then he stepped back slowly.


    Once there was such an episode, Zhou Shiheng looked at idleness with admiration. His words were more and more kind and respectful, and there was no further farfetched: "master, it is definitely the most celebratory thing in my life for Zhou to meet the master. Here I will replace wine with tea and drink to the master."


    "Hehe, benefactor Zhou, you''re welcome. It''s just a small gesture. Benefactor Zhou doesn''t have to take it to heart." The clouds are light and the wind is light, but the profound between the eyebrows and eyes is very obvious.


    After three rounds of tea, the waste finally introduced the topic: "benefactor Zhou, I don''t know if you invited me, but what treasure did you have to open my eyes?"


    "It''s not urgent. Master waste has just treated my mother. He''s a little tired. Please take a break first and then look at the baby." Mentioning that treasure, Zhou Shiheng''s eyebrows and eyes brought out a touch of mystery, and poured a cup of tea for the waste in person.


    His action was to let the tea making beauty who was waiting on one side take a cold breath.


    Because several people had just entered the inner hall, she didn''t follow them, so she didn''t know what happened inside. Although they also talked a few words and gave prescriptions for wasted time, the tea making beauty only thought that Zhou Shiheng was grateful for wasted time to treat his mother, so she was respectful.


    But now, Zhou Shiheng personally poured tea for the waste, and it was still so natural without any reluctance, which made her really unable to understand.


    She stayed at the Zhou family for a long time, but it was the first time she saw Zhou Shiheng do so. It was because she met those big people and helped pour tea, but Zhou Shiheng never took it personally.


    What happened today?


    She couldn''t help looking at the wasted time, but she saw a kind of confidence and calm on the wasted face, which made people feel good at it. It seemed that she was in all kinds of thoughts and was very distressed. When she saw the light smile on his face, they all became much lighter.


    "Bang, Bang..." her heart immediately beat violently, and there was a burning feeling of red face and red ears, which made her heart hot in an instant.


    Especially when she came into contact with a gentle smile inadvertently thrown by waste, she only felt that she was going to be drunk. It seemed that she suddenly had a feeling of hunger, which made her bite her lips and press her hand to her heart.


    Wasted but also secretly surprised, because he found that in the body of the beauty making tea, dozens of purplish red feelings were born in an instant. What''s the situation of this mud horse?


    Has her charm been so great that such a contact made the girl fall in love with her?


    In fact, it''s not true. He''s still him, but which beauty doesn''t have spring? Especially when you meet such an evil character, there is also the foil of Zhou Shiheng''s attitude, which makes the tea making beauty instantly move.


    He didn''t care about what he didn''t understand. The wasted nerve soon swept the girl''s affairs behind his mind. However, the dozens of purples were not of low grade. He couldn''t bear to abandon them, but took them out of the past.


    "Benefactor Zhou, the Xishan temple has been renovated recently, so the poor monk has been very busy. Therefore, I read the treasure earlier. The poor monk may also hurry back to the temple to raise funds to renovate the Xishan temple."


    When a lie was told several times, it was a waste of time, and I believed it. The Xishan temple had been tossed and rebuilt by my obscene master.


    Therefore, his words are more incisive and his expression is more natural.


    Liu Yan on one side was stunned, but her heart was full of stomach Fei: cut! What is busy? If so, who is busy picking up girls in the hospital day and night?


    Of course, she only whispered this in her heart, but she didn''t say it.


    After all, this is a family affair, which is not enough for foreign humanity.


    Liu Yan knew, but Zhou Shiheng didn''t know. He looked at the waste with surprise. For a moment, his face showed full apology: "I''m sorry that Zhou has to bother the master because he is so busy."


    At this point, the topic turned and asked softly, "master, I don''t know how much money is needed to renovate Xishan temple?"


    "This..." he wasted his time with embarrassment. It''s not that he was pretending, but that he really forgot what the budget he said with Fang Mingyuan last time. After all, the figure was just nonsense at that time. The purpose was to make Fang Mingyuan pay more money, so he didn''t take it to heart later. Now Zhou Shiheng asked again, he really can''t think of it.


    Seeing the wasted expression, Zhou Shiheng would be wrong. He thought he was embarrassed to say it and didn''t want to spend money. He immediately pretended to be angry and said: "I was as old as the master at first sight. The master renovated Xishan temple. Although Zhou was not talented, he was unwilling to fall behind. Let''s take out 500000 first. If it''s not enough later, I''ll add it!"


    "Hiss..." wasted but couldn''t help praising in my heart: good man, this is really a good man! Knowing that the poor monk was short of money, needless to mention, he sent it to the door by himself. Moreover, if he said no, he was afraid that others would be angry!


    Alas! How can I do such an unorthodox thing with a compassionate heart? So you have to take the money!


    So he put his hands together, and with a embarrassed expression on his face, he gently saluted Zhou Shiheng: "thank you, benefactor Zhou."


    "Cough..." Liu Yan, who knew more about idleness, coughed uncontrollably, and groaned faintly at the bottom of her heart: the world has really changed!


    The beauty making tea was shocked on her face. She looked forward to it. She stared at the wasted face carefully, but she turned up a huge wave in her heart: Director Zhou actually rushed to give the man money, but he was reluctant to accept it according to the man''s appearance. Do you really understand?

 Chapter 119

    In the secret room, Zhou Shiheng solemnly took out a small box the size of a palm. The texture of jade glowed with a faint light, which also isolated the treasures from the outside world.


    I can''t understand it when I waste my time, but the expression on Zhou Shiheng''s face successfully aroused his curiosity.


    "Master, what Zhou wants you to identify is the things in the jade box." Zhou Shiheng gently rubbed his palm on the jade box. His expression was very gentle, just like stroking his lover''s cheek.


    "Oh?" He stared at the jade box tightly and condensed the Qi in his eyes, but he only saw a hazy mass of aura, which was blocked by the jade. Even he could do nothing.


    Liu Yan was also attracted. She slowly approached her body to waste, and her eyes twinkled with doubts.


    "Thank you, master." Zhou Shiheng finally handed the jade box to the wasted hand, and the light of expectation flickered in his eyes.


    Waste reached out and took it. The start was a little heavy, but it was lower than the expectation of waste.


    Carefully put the jade box on the table, wasted it, took a deep breath, condensed the real Qi in his eyes, and slowly opened the jade box.


    "Oh?"


    When the jade box was opened, the waste was surprised and whispered.


    His light call, immediately attracted Liu Yan close to him, and a pair of wonderful eyes looked into the jade box.


    But in the jade box, there was a small pool of sludge. I really couldn''t see the difference.


    After all kinds of expectations, what she saw was such a small beach of sludge. Under the great gap in her heart, Liu Yan couldn''t help showing disappointment in her eyes.


    So he turned his head and glanced at Zhou Shiheng, but saw that his eyes were warm as if there was a fire burning. He was staring at the small beach of sludge in the jade box. He was surprised and said in a secret way: is there anything else about this sludge?


    Just as she had just turned her mind, the vanity on one side had already asked Zhou Shiheng: "benefactor Zhou, you got this mud from under the sea?"


    "Master Mingjian, this mud is definitely from the bottom of the sea." Zhou Shiheng''s eyes lit up when he heard the words of idleness.


    It''s not that he didn''t let others see it before, but few people can see that this small beach of sludge comes from the bottom of the sea at a glance, not to mention the origin and use of this small beach of sludge.


    Now the waste is only seen at a glance, which makes Zhou Shiheng look forward to the waste.


    His wasted face was more dignified. He carefully picked out a little bit of seabed sludge with the fingernail of his little thumb and put it on the end of his nose to smell it carefully.


    A faint fishy smell immediately filled the nose, but in this fishy smell, it was also mixed with a fine smell of fragrance. If the nose was not particularly sensitive or deliberately smelled this faint smell, it would be impossible to smell it at all.


    The wasted complexion became more and more dignified with the smell of this faint fragrance at the end of the nose. Unexpectedly, it showed a touch of excitement.


    Then, he directly put the tiny bit of seabed mud picked up by his little fingernail into his mouth, licked it gently with the tip of his tongue, and then chewed it slowly.


    Such action fell into Liu Yan''s eyes, but she was surprised and inexplicable, and there was a trace of disgust between her eyebrows.


    After all, the mud looks like the mud in the pit. It''s very dirty. It takes great courage to try like this.


    Especially for a woman like Liu Yan who loves cleanliness, this behavior is really a little unacceptable.


    But Zhou Shiheng''s eyes next to him were brighter, even brighter, and on his face, the faint tension was more and more dignified, until finally, his breathing became heavy.


    The voice was more with some expectation and some uneasiness: "master, what do you think of the seabed mud?"


    His eyes narrowed and he didn''t answer him. His expression was very focused, and his mouth was still moving gently. It seemed that he was still tasting the taste of the little sludge just imported.


    Seeing his appearance, Zhou Shiheng didn''t feel any embarrassment. Instead, he held his breath for fear of disturbing the general waste.


    For a long time, vanity suddenly opened his eyes and looked at Zhou Shiheng.


    Zhou Shiheng''s heart tightened, but he leaned forward and approached him. His voice asked, "master, what do you think of the seabed mud?"


    Waste looked at him carefully and said, "benefactor Zhou, how did you get this mud?"


    His eyes were bright and shining, as if he wanted to see the bottom of Zhou Shiheng''s heart.


    Zhou Shiheng was stunned, but then he smiled. An unnatural look flashed on his face, but it was fleeting.


    "Master, to tell you the truth, I got the sea bottom unintentionally in my early years."


    He looked at him with an indifferent face, but his eyes seemed to see through the general depth: "benefactor Zhou, please tell him truthfully, because it is very important for me to identify this thing, and it is also good for you."


    He bit the word "great benefit" very hard. Zhou Shiheng''s face was immediately happy, then he pondered for a moment, and then waved his hand fiercely, as if he had made some determination.


    "I fell in love with the master at first sight. It doesn''t matter if I say something, but it''s the secret of my start. I hope..."


    When he said this, he stopped and stared at the waste.


    Idleness immediately smiled: "benefactor Zhou, I''m an alien. I''ve long jumped out of the world, so I''m just rotten in my heart when I get into the world. Now I''m just trying to identify the origin of this mass of seabed mud and whether it''s what I guess, so benefactor Zhou can rest assured."


    His words immediately reassured Zhou Shiheng, who was still hesitant.


    His eyes twinkled, he looked at Liu Yan, but he saw the waste and nodded at him. Suddenly he thought of the relationship between the two people, so he didn''t hesitate any more, but he slowly said the process of getting this small beach of seabed mud.


    It turned out that when Zhou Shiheng was still poor in his early years, his grandfather told him some old things in his early years. One of them was that an invading army loaded countless treasures collected in China into a ship to be transported back to his country, but encountered a big storm on the way and sank.


    His ancestors were lucky enough to survive on that ship, so they also recorded the specific location of the sunken ship.


    The speaker had no intention, but the listener had a heart, so Zhou Shiheng paid attention. So under an opportunity, he persuaded a friend who was the owner of the ship to go ocean with him to salvage the sunken ship.


    I have to say that they had good luck, but they really salvaged some treasures. The seabed mud was salvaged together with the treasures at that time.


    He and his friends didn''t care and wanted to wash it with sea water, but several of the antiques salvaged were porcelain. One of them was broken during the salvage process. Zhou Shiheng was accidentally cut a wound when collecting it, but what surprised him was that the blood in the wound stopped miraculously after encountering this small beach of seabed mud, It also healed very quickly, that is, there was no scar left.


    At that time, he felt that the sludge was extraordinary, so he stayed, but most of it was washed into the sea by them.


    Although later, he also found many people to identify the origin of this mass of seabed mud, he couldn''t see it, so he found it on the head of waste.


    Of course, he once thought about looking for a research institution, but if he has a connection with the relevant institutions, it is bound to bring up the old things in his early years, and he will be found out. It may not be known.


    You know, China forbids private salvage of cultural relics, so he has been storing this small beach of magical seabed mud.


    Now, in order to identify this mass of seabed mud, he mentions the old story again, but he can''t help sighing.

 Chapter 120

    After listening to Zhou Shiheng''s story, the wasted eyes gradually lit up, until finally, Zhou Shiheng and Liu Yan looked at him in amazement and didn''t know how fierce they were.


    "Benefactor Zhou, what can I say about you?" There was a faint expression of hatred for iron and steel on the wasted face, and there was a faint taste of regret in the voice: "but I have to admit that your luck is definitely against the sky."


    "Oh?" Zhou Shiheng immediately became interested and looked at the waste with bright eyes. Even his just expression didn''t put it to his heart.


    Liu Yan on one side also quietly raised her spirit, and her wonderful eyes were fixed on the wasted body. She wanted to hear what he would say below.


    "Benefactor Zhou, I dare say that this box of seabed mud is much more valuable than all the treasures you got at that time. Even with your current value, it may not exceed this small box of seabed mud!" Idly pushed the small jade box gently in front of Zhou Shiheng and Liu Yan, and asked them to look at the small beach of sludge in the box more carefully.


    "Ah!"


    This time, not only Zhou Shiheng, but also Liu Yan was stunned.


    Liu Yan, in particular, looked at idleness with surprised and inexplicable eyes. Her expression was very thought-provoking. She quietly pulled idleness in her hand: "idleness, don''t talk nonsense. Do you know how much Dong Zhou is worth now?"


    Zhou Shiheng smiled but didn''t speak. He looked at the waste with interest.


    "Ha ha." "I don''t know how much benefactor Zhou is worth," he confessed


    "Then you dare to talk like that." Liu Yan looked at him angrily, but she smiled apologetically at Zhou Shiheng.


    Zhou Shiheng didn''t think so. Instead, he looked at the waste with bright eyes. In his impression, the waste has always been calm and calm. He won''t be a big talker. Therefore, there must be his reason to say so.


    Idly patted on Liu Yan''s palm, narrowed her eyes and smiled calmly: "Liu Yan, do you know the value of this thing?"


    "Is it more expensive than gold? It''s more expensive than gold. At best, such a small beach is only about two kilograms. How much can it be worth? " Liu Yanmei''s eyes gently crossed and wasted a look.


    "Hehe, gold can''t be compared with this thing." Idleness was immediately amused by Liu Yan''s appearance, and then asked, "if you know the name and value of this thing, I''m afraid you''ll never say that."


    Seeing what he said solemnly, Liu Yan was stunned and looked at him in surprise.


    On one side, Zhou Shiheng leaned over, his eyes shining, for fear of missing every word wasted next.


    "This thing was originally called the ten thousand year purple gold sand at the bottom of the sea. It is the most rare spiritual thing in the sea. What''s the effect of this thing..." when he said this, he gave a slight meal. A mysterious expression appeared on his face, and he looked at Liu Yan jokingly.


    This expression made Liu Yan angry and angry. She couldn''t help beating him on the shoulder: "you don''t learn good things, but learn to sell them. It''s really annoying!"


    Idleness was delayed by her sudden appearance of little children, and then she smiled: "good, good, I said."


    He looked at Zhou Shiheng and was worried about his expectation. He immediately said with a smile: "benefactor Zhou, many people have never heard of the name of this ten thousand year old purple gold sand at the bottom of the sea. It is because it is so rare that it is not famous, but its effect is absolutely overbearing, because its effect can make the wound heal quickly, It''s the most serious injury. As long as you use it, you can stop bleeding quickly! "


    Hearing this, Liu Yan, who was still in high spirits, showed a look of disappointment. Instead, Zhou Shiheng flashed his eyes and looked at the waste tightly: "master, do you mean that no matter how serious the trauma is, as long as you use this thing, it can also stop bleeding?"


    "Exactly!" Idly seeing Liu Yan''s lack of interest, he smiled and approached her. He slowly added: "Liu Yan, another effect of this thing, you must be very interested."


    "Oh?" Liu Yan''s curiosity, which had just faded, was stimulated again by waste, looking forward to him.


    Waste is no longer a key word, but said word by word: "another wonderful use of this thing is that it can remove scars, no matter how ugly and ugly scars are. As long as you call this thing, you can make your skin as bright and clean as before."


    "Ah!"


    This time, it really shocked Liu Yan.


    Which woman loves beauty?


    A woman without any scars on her body is hard to find in the world. After all, bumps are inevitable in the process of growing up, but the consequences of those naughty children are always helpless.


    But this thing can perfectly remove the scar. How can this make Liu Yan not excited?


    Zhou Shiheng thought more. If he said so alone, this small box of ten thousand years of sea gold sand at the bottom of the sea was just valuable, but it was far inferior to his own value. However, when he just said that, this thing must have other values, and he didn''t say it. So he looked closely at the waste, and his heart was looking forward to infinity.


    "Master, is this thing only effective?"


    Seeing that Zhou Shiheng was so calm at this time, he couldn''t help but praise him in his heart. As expected, he is known as a generation of heroes. His mind is so strong that people can compare with him.


    "Benefactor Zhou, do you know that because of the above effects, this is the main medicine for preparing Hongyan pill?"


    "Beauty pill?" Zhou Shiheng looked at the waste with some consternation. He didn''t understand the meaning of hongyandan in his heart, but he felt like a very powerful look, which made his expression slightly excited.


    This time, he looked away from him and turned to Liu Yan: "Hongyan pill can also be called beauty pill. As the name suggests, after taking it, you can make your face more beautiful, that is, what spots and defects on your face. Anyway, those things that are not beautiful with your skin can be removed, and taking it for a long time can delay your aging, It''s not too much to say it''s Zhuyan Dan! "


    The faint words, however, were as straight as a thunder, which stunned Liu Yan and Zhou Shiheng in an instant.


    They were surprised and looked at the waste inexplicably. The expression of disbelief in their eyes was so obvious.


    Zhu Yandan, the elixir of immortality that countless women have dreamed of for thousands of years, but I really can''t imagine that this small beach of seabed mud, which looks insignificant, actually has such value.


    If this is true, then this small beach of seabed mud is really worth a hundred times more than gold.


    Of course, Zhou Shiheng thought more. He understood that what he said in vain was higher than his worth, but it didn''t mean this small beach of ten thousand years of sea gold sand, but that he knew the location, which was the real treasure.


    At the thought of these, Zhou Shiheng is now worth hundreds of millions, and his blood is boiling.


    He couldn''t help leaning his body to waste: "master, but I don''t know how to match this red pill?"

 Chapter 121

    "This..." wasted time, but there was a look of embarrassment on his face. Then he sighed gently and said slowly: "this is a secret recipe given by a strange person when I was young. Since benefactor Zhou asked, it''s OK for me to speak directly with benefactor Zhou, but I just hope that benefactor Zhou will keep it secret for me."


    His words were incisive and his expression was vivid, which made Zhou Shiheng feel a touch of emotion: "the master''s love is so great that Zhou is flattered. I don''t know how to repay him."


    Having said that, he did not refuse to waste his time telling the secret recipe, because the businessman''s smell made him very clear how great the future wealth would be if he really prepared this rebellious beauty pill.


    Therefore, in the face of such a good thing, he felt that he should no longer be forced to waste, but he could not say anything to refuse.


    With a gentle smile, his voice was faint and long, with a sense of ethereal: "benefactor Zhou, the medicine in this prescription is complicated. I''d better write it down for you."


    Then he picked up a pen and paper from the table and wrote down more than 50 traditional Chinese medicines.


    It can be said that these fifty odd traditional Chinese medicines are not rare except Wannian haijinsha. They are all traditional Chinese medicines that can be found everywhere in traditional Chinese medicine stores such as Pingbei and poria cocos.


    Although Zhou Shiheng didn''t understand traditional Chinese medicine, his mother had been ill for a long time, but he had heard the names of many traditional Chinese medicines. Therefore, he could see that these medicines were more common, and he immediately had some doubts: "master, can you make the red pill that makes people look the same just by combining these medicines with Wannian Haijin sand?"


    "Of course." The empty talk was resolute, and there was no room for turning. Zhou Shiheng immediately put his heart down, while Liu Yan, who had been staring at this side, had brighter and brighter eyes.


    However, she quietly pulled a waste, but the waste seemed unconscious, just smiled at her.


    "Master, I don''t know how to prepare these drugs?" Zhou Shiheng is very clear that having traditional Chinese medicine is on the one hand, but preparation is a great knowledge, especially the Hongyan pill wasted. Since it is called Dan, it is not as simple as suffering with water.


    His wasted eyes narrowed, but he asked a light question: "benefactor Zhou, have you ever heard of the ancient alchemist?"


    "Alchemist?" Zhou Shiheng looked at the waste with some consternation. He felt that the name was very familiar, but he couldn''t think of where he had seen it for a time.


    Liu Yan was also intrigued by him. Mei Mou stared at him closely with the meaning of inquiry.


    Seeing the two people''s expression like this, he immediately smiled gently: "in fact, as you all know, the most famous alchemy is that Qin Shihuang sought to obtain the alchemy, and the people under his hands who refined the alchemy for him belong to the chain of alchemy."


    Hearing this, Zhou Shiheng and Liu Yancai suddenly realized, but they were even more confused: "master, alchemists are all seeking immortality, but what does this red pill have to do with them?"


    Of course, idleness won''t tell them that this red pill is actually a pill made by a beauty loving immortal in a different world in order to keep his beautiful face not old, so he turned his eyes and said: "ha ha, in fact, another name of this red pill is also called not old pill, but it was inadvertently refined by the alchemist, But this pill can only make people not old, but can not make people live forever. Therefore, it was abandoned later. "


    He directly blamed it on the ancient alchemists. Anyway, they were ancients, so he wanted to find out that there was no way to start.


    Zhou Shiheng and Liu Yan were both lost in meditation, and they gently recited the words "longevity and no old".


    Gradually, their eyes lit up, but Liu Yan leaned beside him and said softly, "wasted, I understand that this long life refers to immortality, but not old, but not old. We often mix the two together, but what we originally said was two meanings."


    "Yes!" Wasted praise and scraped on the tip of Liu Yan''s nose. This intimate action made Zhou Shiheng tremble in his heart.


    The master is really a master. He''s really so informal. He doesn''t quit at all. It''s true that wine and color have passed through the intestines. The Buddha keeps it in his heart, master!


    In fact, at the beginning of idleness, he said the preparation method of Hongyan pill so generously, but it was precisely because Zhou Shiheng knew all the secret recipe of Hongyan pill, and he couldn''t refine it at all.


    Because in this world, the alchemists have long disappeared with the collapse of the last green empire.


    Although he dare not say that he is the only one in the world who can refine pills, he can guarantee that he is the only one who can refine red elixir.


    Because secret recipe and refining are two different things, and there are many wonderful things in them.


    If you can really find a second person, unless there is another guy, like him, who has crossed from his world.


    It was because of this that he generously told Zhou Shiheng the secret recipe of hongyandan.


    Zhou Shiheng is not stupid. On the contrary, he is definitely a smart man. At this time, if he doesn''t know what to do, he will really live in vain.


    So he suddenly moved, but he directly pushed the Wannian sea gold sand in the center of the table in front of the waste: "master, I have an unkind request, and please promise."


    Of course, he knows what he wants to say, but he needs a full set of acting, so he looks at Zhou Shiheng pretending not to know: "benefactor Zhou, it doesn''t hurt to say anything directly. As long as the poor monk can do it, he will do his best."


    The play has reached its climax. Zhou Shiheng no longer hides and tucks in. He sincerely looks at the waste and says, "I want to cooperate with the master to refine this red pill, and I will share the profits with the master in the future. What do you think of it?"


    It has to be said that Zhou Shiheng was very courageous. As soon as he opened his mouth, he directly gave up 50% of the profits. Even if he wasted, he didn''t expect so much, so he was slightly stunned.


    Just in stunned, the arm was suddenly tight. It was Liu Yan who pulled him again.


    He returned to his mind, but he smiled: "benefactor Zhou is really a happy man, so it''s settled."


    In a moment, he looked at Zhou Shiheng tightly, spoke slowly and seriously, "but I like to keep a low profile, but I don''t want too many people to know about it. Therefore, this red pill is under the name of Lord Zhou."


    Such a good thing of both fame and wealth is to waste it. Zhou Shiheng also wants to be listed under his own name. Now he wasted it and said it himself. How could he refuse it? He promised it: "it''s according to the master!"


    Next, they quickly decided what remained. It was just that it was difficult to refine too many red elixirs based on the little jade box. Therefore, in the end, their focus fell on the acquisition of Wannian sea gold sand.


    However, it was finally agreed that a batch of the red elixirs would be refined from Wannian sea gold sand in a small jade box, try the effect, and then decide on the remaining details. There was no objection to this waste.


    In this way, they almost talked about going out at night. Zhou Shiheng sent it out very far before stopping, but it shocked the tea making beauty.

 Chapter 122

    In Xishan temple, in the meditation room, I idly looked at the jade box in my hand, but I was worried.


    Although he said it clearly and clearly before, the refining of Hongyan pill requires a Ding furnace for refining pills. Xishan temple is very different from Taoism, that is, monks don''t refine pills at all.


    Even those Taoist nunneries with Taoist heritage, I''m afraid it''s impossible to find a tripod furnace now.


    After all, the fault of more than 100 years has completely turned Ding stove into an antique.


    Antiques?


    Once the word jumped out, the wasted eyes lit up.


    Why did you forget this? Now if you can really find the tripod furnace needed to refine pills, it''s the antique collector.


    When it comes to antiques, of course, the auction house is the first choice. When he idled his wrist, a business card appeared in his hand. Looking at the faint golden silk edge of the business card, his eyes finally narrowed slowly.


    But he knew it was urgent. After all, most of the cauldrons used for alchemy were bronzes. Although he didn''t know much about antiques, he also knew that bronzes were prohibited from selling in China. Therefore, if you want to find an alchemy cauldron not made of bronze, you really have to take a chance.


    So he pressed down the idea in his heart and focused on the massive quantities of traditional Chinese medicine sent by Zhou Shiheng.


    He wanted several times more of these Chinese herbal medicines to help Zeng Rou''s mother recuperate.


    Of course, about a quarter of this is for Zhou Shiheng''s mother.


    The most important thing is that the preparation of these traditional Chinese medicines does not need an alchemy cauldron at all. It only needs a part of suffering, a part of which is diluted with alcohol, and a small part is directly used as medicine, so it is only troublesome to prepare, but it is nothing for waste.


    After all, as a senior master of cultivation in the foreign world, he is far more sensitive to medicinal materials than others imagine.


    The pills refined in his life are dozens of times more than the most powerful traditional Chinese medicine students in the world.


    It''s just a pediatrics to prepare this kind of recuperation medicine for waste. It''s very simple, but it takes some time.


    Therefore, he carefully classified a large number of Chinese herbal medicines, and then prepared ten tonics for Zhou Shiheng''s mother and Zeng Rou''s mother according to the recuperation prescription in his memory.


    ¡­¡­


    It was not until the sun was west and the sky was getting dark that the waste finally breathed a long sigh of relief. At the moment, there was a strong smell of traditional Chinese medicine in his room.


    The whole Xishan Temple seems to be shrouded in this strong smell of medicine.


    Fortunately, master Zhitong was attracted by the food and wine brought back by idleness, so he didn''t have time to pay attention to him. Of course, the food and wine were given to idleness by Zhou Shiheng.


    In fact, the reason is very simple. A monk who even has girls, I''m afraid the dietary discipline is definitely not strong enough. Zhou Shiheng gave these things to him.


    After all, the value of idleness is definitely worth it.


    In the room with a trace of fog, there are several piles of dark things in front of the wasted, which are the result of a wasted hard day.


    He casually grabbed a small piece of traditional Chinese medicine like black mud, rubbed it directly in his hand, and a round pill appeared in his palm.


    Looking at this traditional Chinese medicine pill, a faint smile finally appeared on his wasted face, and he took a deep sniff of the nose wing, which seemed to have an intoxicating taste: "ha ha, I didn''t expect to practice the old profession again, but it''s a pity that the refined pill is the most primary, and at least 40% of the drug power should be wasted, If there is a Ding alchemy furnace, it can not only save more than 40% of the wasted medicine power, but also more than double the spirit of the medicine. It can not be said on the same day! "


    While talking, the movement on his hand has accelerated. There are more than 20 quail egg sized pills beside him. They are black, but they emit a touch of light medicine smell, which is different from the strong and pungent medicine smell in the room.


    In this way, the piles of traditional Chinese medicine mud in front of him were shrinking rapidly. Until the lamp was turned on, the traditional Chinese medicine mud finally disappeared and was replaced by a pile of quail egg sized pills.


    Waste time collected these pills in three wooden boxes respectively, of which the names of Zheng Hongyu and Zhou Shiheng were written on two wooden boxes respectively, while the last one, after hesitating for a while, waste time divided them into two parts, put them into two wooden boxes respectively, and wrote Zeng Rou and Liu Yan on the surface of the box.


    After all this, he finally breathed a long sigh of relief, patted the traditional Chinese medicine paste stained on his hands, looked at the dark sky outside, his eyes twinkled, and murmured: "it seems that he must find the furnace tripod as soon as possible, not only to refine Hongyan pill, but also Zeng Rou and Liu Yan. Without the help of Dan stone, if his cultivation is rapid, The weak body can''t adapt to the growth of cultivation. Eventually, there will be problems. If the growth of cultivation is slow, I don''t feel it, but if the growth of cultivation is too fast, this disadvantage will become more and more obvious. "


    At this point, he finally picked up the gilded business card again and dialed the phone above.


    "Hello?" At the other end of the phone, there was a trace of doubt in the voice of Tao. When he called late at night, he was still a strange number, which made him a little puzzled.


    "What''s the point? I''m wasting my time. " I briefly introduced myself.


    ¡°£¿¡± What''s enough to say that listening to this strange name and familiar voice, he turned in his mind in a hurry. Suddenly, a naked image appeared in his mind. He was immediately happy. His hand holding the mobile phone shook, and his voice was excited in an instant: "it''s master waste. What''s the matter with you calling me at this time?"


    "Ha ha, it''s like this..." I said the shape of the furnace tripod in my memory and why.


    At the other end of the phone, why did Tao become a little silent? For a long time, he said with embarrassment: "master waste, bronzes are forbidden, so they can''t appear in the auction house."


    He smiled and said, "manager he, in fact, this thing doesn''t have to be bronze. I also need other materials."


    "Well!" What''s more, he said softly, and then heard the sound of patting his chest: "master waste, please rest assured that I will do it for you. I''ll find my acquaintance in the headquarters now. I believe there will be news soon."


    "Well, that''s hard for manager he." Idly smiling, he could hear what was meant in the words. It was clear that he wanted to get closer to himself.


    Although it is not clear what he is for, it is a good thing to have such a person, and the rich auction house is undoubtedly the best place to help him find the alchemy tripod furnace.


    When he hung up the phone, he narrowed his eyes. His mobile phone gently pressed his jaw. He murmured to himself: "I remember there was such a thing in the headquarters. At that time, it was just because it looked too broken, it was not bronze, and the material was very ordinary, so it had been left there. No one asked. Now it is an opportunity!"


    In a moment, his eyes slowly opened, revealing a faint light: "the VIP of diamond card is Zhou Shiheng, the famous director of Zhenhai. Zhou Shiheng has to fold his body to meet. How can it be as simple as a little monk? Hey, this is an opportunity!"


    Thinking like this, his fingers moved slightly, but he dialed a number.

 Chapter 123

    In the hospital, he idly carried a big bag and walked to Zheng Hongyu''s ward.


    Because he had just had an operation, he was still in the isolation ward of the special care unit at this time. No admittance was really allowed, so idleness was naturally blocked outside.


    In particular, Zeng Rou is not here. In fact, Zeng Rou is here. She can''t help at this time. After all, even if she is Zheng Hongyu''s daughter in the intensive care unit, she can''t get in at all.


    Therefore, the waste can only ask for good words from the capable nurse, but the principle of others is very strong, that is, they don''t let him in.


    In desperation, he wasted no time but took out the pill prepared for Zheng Hongyu and handed it to the capable nurse: "sister nurse, since you won''t let me in, would you please give this package to Zheng Hongyu?"


    "No!" The nurse shook her head very firmly and pushed back the package of pills wasted handed over: "comrade, please understand that it''s not that I don''t let you see the patient, let alone that I deliberately embarrass you and don''t let the patient eat these things, but that the operation of changing the kidney has very high dietary requirements, and the patient these days, We need to control the source of newly transplanted kidney and not reject her body, so we dare not eat indiscriminately. Please understand. "


    The words were polite, but the tone was not negotiable. It made the wasted heart feel depressed. I smiled bitterly and said slowly: "sister nurse, I know this, so I prepared these pills to help her regulate her body, so that the transplanted kidney can survive better, and let her body recover at the fastest speed."


    "Comrade, this really doesn''t work, and the patients are taking many kinds of drugs, and your self-made pills are likely to conflict with the drugs, so I can''t make an exception." The capable nurse didn''t mean to embarrass and waste time. In fact, her expression was very helpless at the moment.


    Looking at the waste, he smiled bitterly and stressed again: "moreover, our hospital has regulations that after kidney exchange surgery, we must strictly control medication and diet. External things must not be touched."


    "Nurse..."


    Just when he wanted to persuade him again, a voice sounded behind him: "master, why are you here?"


    The owner of this voice is no one else. It is Xu Wei. He is holding a medical record folder and walking to Zheng Hongyu''s room. It seems that he is coming to see the patient.


    When the capable nurse saw Xu Wei, she immediately looked respectful and relaxed: "Dr. Xu, you''re just in time. This gentleman has to deliver medicine to Zheng Hongyu. I''m persuading you. Since you''re here, please explain it to him."


    It can be seen that she has great respect for Xu Wei. Of course, this is normal. With Xu Wei''s medical ethics and skills, he can definitely be regarded as a model in the medical field, and he himself is young, handsome and elegant. Therefore, it is too normal for capable nurses to have a good impression of his respect.


    For his colleagues, Xu Wei was obviously very friendly. He gently smiled at the capable nurse: "sister Wei, go ahead and be busy first. I''ll hold on to the master of waste."


    "Ah?" Wei Hong didn''t hear the previous sentence very clearly, but she heard it very clearly, master?


    She immediately felt a little confused. What''s the situation?


    In her inexplicable surprise, Xu Wei has met the waste, with respect in his words: "master, the qigong method you taught me is really great. I began to practice last night, and I even had a sense of Qi. Even when I sleep, I feel much heavier than before, and the spirit of today is very good."


    Wei Hong was really confused this time. She was stunned and forgot to go away.


    But he didn''t look at her, but looked at Xu Wei with a smile: "Dr. Xu, stick to it. I believe it will help you more in the future."


    As he said this, he turned the topic, but he raised the pill in his hand and shook it in front of Xu Wei: "I prepared some pills to specially regulate aunt Zheng''s current body. I believe it will have a great impact on her transplant survival rate after kidney replacement. Although I dare not say 100%, more than 90% should be."


    "Ah!"


    This exclamation was called out by Wei Hong who was stunned there. She was shocked and looked at the vanity inexplicably. Her eyes were red fruit''s suspicious color, and there was a deep hidden contempt and contempt in the bottom of her eyes.


    There was an idea in my heart: "who is this guy? He fooled Dr. Xu. Doesn''t this man know that Dr. Xu hates those charlatans most? "


    She has obviously forgotten at the moment. Just now she was surprised that Xu Wei was called master waste.


    Wei Hong was shocked and inexplicable in her heart, but Xu Wei''s eyes twinkled with excitement and excitement, such as electricity, such as light, directly shot at waste. Her body almost grabbed it in one step, and her hands caught the pill bag in waste''s hand like electricity.


    "Master, is this pill really so effective?"


    "Of course it''s true, and only a lot more." The idle smile is faint, but it shows an unspeakable self-confidence and calm. When people look at it, they can''t doubt him.


    "Since that''s the case, take it in quickly and let Zheng Hongyu take it!" Xu Wei''s heart has turned up a huge wave in the sky, which has surrounded him heavily, making his face full of eagerness and excitement. It seems that the package of pills grabbed in his hand is a fairy pill. Zheng Hongyu can cure the disease by taking one.


    Xu Wei idly let him grab the bag of pills in his hand, but he smiled astringently on his face. He looked at Wei Hong, who was so shocked that he only knew to open his eyes and look at them: "Dr. Xu, the problem is that there are regulations in the hospital, and the eldest sister won''t let me in."


    "Sister Wei, waste is a real master of traditional Chinese medicine. The pill he prepared is absolutely effective, and he..." Xu Wei wanted to let Zheng Hongyu take the pill in his hand immediately, but when he heard the waste, he paused and eagerly explained to Wei Hong.


    However, he was afraid that he would speak out the scene in the operating room. He hurriedly interrupted his words behind him. With a modest smile, he said, "Dr. Xu is flattered. I just know some traditional Chinese medicine. I can''t say I am proficient, and I dare not call it a master."


    Xu Wei naturally received his eyes. Knowing that he was in a hurry, he almost leaked his mouth and immediately scratched his head.


    In a moment, he turned to look at Wei Hong: "sister Wei, let the waste go in. I''m responsible for anything."


    "Ah?" Wei Hong felt that all the shock and surprise in her life had been used today. She looked at Xu Wei in a daze and then looked at the waste, but she moaned at the bottom of her heart: "my God, what''s the matter today? Why does Dr. Xu seem to have changed one? Is this really him? And who the hell is this man? When did a naked miracle doctor come out of Zhenhai? "


    Under all kinds of confused thoughts, she subconsciously opened the door for waste, but at the moment of opening the door, she still didn''t understand what the situation was.

 Chapter 124

    Xu Wei looked at the wasted finger from Zheng Hongyu''s wrist and leaned towards the wasted hand with a smile: "master, how''s Zheng Hongyu''s condition now?"


    Although in western medicine, Xu Wei already thinks that Zheng Hongyu''s operation is very successful and her condition is very balanced, he still wants to hear the theory of waste.


    After all, in his mind, the waste at the moment is really a real master of traditional Chinese medicine. Otherwise, with Xu Wei''s lofty character, it would be impossible to have such respect for the waste.


    Hearing Xu Wei''s inquiry, he smiled indifferently: "Dr. Xu, your medical skills are excellent. Aunt Zheng''s situation is very stable now. If you take these pills prepared by me again, I believe the transplanted kidney will really survive in less than a week."


    "What?" Xu Wei felt a little confused. He couldn''t believe it. He rubbed his ears for fear that he heard wrong.


    In vain, I didn''t think too much. I repeated it again: "Dr. Xu, I mean, aunt Zheng''s operation was very successful. After taking these drugs I prepared, the transplanted human kidney will survive in a week, but if you want to be as comfortable as her own kidney, it will take a month."


    "Ah!" This time, not only Xu Wei, but also Wei Hong, who looked on and didn''t go, heard clearly, but they were all in a cry of surprise.


    Idly looking at the shocked expression of the two people, I felt a little surprised: "Dr. Xu, am I wrong?"


    Xu Wei pressed down the shock in his heart, but said with an astringent smile: "master, it''s not that I said you were wrong, but that kidney transplantation is different from other operations. Although the transplanted kidney can survive under immune suppression, it''s not as short as a week, but it takes months of cultivation, It is almost impossible to restore the transplanted kidney as freely as its own. "


    His words were light, but he didn''t want to refute the wasted face, but talked about the matter.


    Of course, in this case, many famous Chinese medicine experts have tried, but it is possible to help patients recover, but it is almost impossible to completely change all this.


    Of course, there were famous experts who were full of confidence, but in the end, they had to admit that there was nothing they could do, so Xu Wei would not laugh at him if he wasted his words, but he would not believe that the medicine he prepared would be so effective, but he also believed in his heart that it would have an excellent effect on Zheng Hongyu''s recovery, After all, this has been verified in previous treatments.


    Wasted time is a faint smile, and does not refute, but gives the prepared pill to Zheng Hongyu: "aunt, you take these pills twice a day, one at a time, preferably on an empty stomach. After a few days, you will get better."


    At this time, Zheng Hongyu, after experiencing the scene in the operating room, saw Xu Wei again and took another look at waste, so she naturally guessed that the medical skill of waste was not lower than Xu Wei, or even higher.


    But they are two fields of traditional Chinese medicine and Western medicine, so they are not easy to compare.


    Of course, this is why Zheng Hongyu doesn''t know that idleness will be happy with heart demon Zen. In fact, Xu Wei doesn''t know, but what Xu Wei knows is that idleness will be Qigong, and the magic of Qigong is one of the most important reasons why Xu Wei respects idleness.


    So Zheng Hongyu took the pill with a happy face and carefully put it up. Only then did she look at the waste. There was a look of worry in her eyes. It seemed that she had something to say, but she didn''t know how to speak.


    How strong her eyes were, and how could she hide such an expression? So she smiled gently and said softly, "aunt, if you have anything to do with the old man, just tell me directly, don''t treat me as an outsider."


    Unexpectedly, after his words, Zheng Hongyu''s expression showed a look of hesitation, but the hesitation was quickly pressed on the bottom of her eyes by her, with a slightly flustered look and waved her hand: "no, I''m fine."


    But as she said this, the color of worry in her eyes gradually became heavier, which made waste produce a bad premonition in her heart.


    When Xu Wei and Wei Hong saw that they had something to say, they quietly withdrew.


    There were only two people left in the house. They fooled around to Zheng Hongyu''s bed and sat down slowly: "aunt, is it about Zeng Rou?"


    "Ah?" Zheng Hongyu''s face flashed a touch of surprise and looked at the waste in shock: "you, how do you know?"


    After a slight sigh in the wasted heart, he secretly said: your old man''s worries are going to be written on his face, and who else can cause your old man to worry so much except Zeng Rou?


    Of course, he would not explain this to Zheng Hongyu, but pretended to smile and said, "aunt, tell me, what''s the matter with Zeng Rou that makes you so worried?"


    After hesitating for a while, as if thinking carefully in her heart, Zheng Hongyu finally clenched her teeth and looked at waste and said the matter: "waste, Zeng Rou was always here with me, but later she received a phone call and left in a hurry, but I saw that her face was not very good when she left, so I was afraid..."


    "Oh?" He was also a little stunned. He also tied his hands when he had no clue about such a thing, so he looked at Zheng Hongyu and asked, "aunt, what did Zeng Rou say before he left?"


    "She seemed to say something, and I didn''t hear it very clearly." Zheng Hongyu tried to recall the scene when Zeng Rou left, but she didn''t feel anything wrong except that her face was a little bad.


    "Jin title?" Idleness repeated softly, but the feeling of uneasiness in my heart suddenly became heavier, even a pair of thick eyebrows wrinkled tightly.


    "In this way, Zeng Rou should have gone to school."


    Zheng Hongyu''s face was even more worried. She asked suspiciously, "today is Sunday. What is she doing at school? Even the title of Jin, you have to wait until you go to work. "


    Although he felt uneasy in his heart, he didn''t dare to show it in front of Zheng Hongyu. He smiled calmly and said, "aunt, don''t worry. I''ll go to school and find Zeng rou."


    "Good." Zheng Hongyu nodded, and the worry in her eyes faded away.


    But he didn''t want to stay for a moment. He went straight out of the ward, stopped a car, and went straight to the school.

 Chapter 125

    The speed was like electricity. In a moment, we arrived at the campus of Zhenhai No. 1 middle school.


    At this time, Zhenhai No. 1 middle school was cold and quiet, idling away the familiar road. However, in a moment, she went to the gate of the female teacher''s dormitory and didn''t meet anyone at all. However, the middle-aged woman guarding the door was still there.


    When she saw waste coming, she obviously had a good feeling, but in her heart, because waste took away all the feelings bred at that time, there was no special feelings mixed in it, which also made waste secretly breathe a sigh of relief and more trust in her happy heart magic Zen skill.


    "Handsome boy, what are you doing here today?" The sound of deliberately holding, and the fat meat that trembled three times, made the wasted careful dirty tremble.


    He forced a smile, but asked in good language, "beauty, do you see teacher Zeng rouzeng coming?"


    "No." Almost without any hesitation, the middle-aged woman answered the wasted words, and added: "little handsome man, today is Sunday, but all the beauties in our school go out to play and go on a date, so what else is there here, not to mention teacher Zeng whose beauty is comparable to the fairy."


    "Oh?" With a slight consternation, he frowned. Looking at a clear expression of the middle-aged woman, he smiled and asked, "beauty, are all the teachers who have been promoted to professional titles coming today?"


    "No." The middle-aged woman shook her head slowly.


    Wasted a stunned, and then the uneasy feeling in his heart became heavier. He gently pinched his fingers to his temples and said to himself slowly: "how is this possible? Since the school didn''t mention the promotion of professional titles, how could the headmaster say so? "


    In the sound of soliloquizing, there was a sudden flash of intelligence in the wasted heart. Unexpectedly, a middle-aged man with a Mediterranean head appeared in front of him. Who would this middle-aged man be if he didn''t cheat in the hotel before.


    At the thought of this wretched man, the anxiety in the wasted heart finally came to fruition. His eyes narrowed slightly, but he hummed gently: "did you find such a reason to deceive Zeng Rou? And it seems that Zeng Rou said that the wretched guy belongs to her headmaster. In this way, it''s understandable. "


    In a whisper, the pace of idleness suddenly accelerated and went straight to the office building of Zhenhai No. 1 middle school.


    He was worried and left in a hurry. He didn''t hear the middle-aged woman shouting behind him: "Alas, handsome boy, the school is closed today. You can''t break in."


    But the waste didn''t pay attention to her at all, but walked quickly to the office building.


    As soon as the middle-aged woman saw it, she was anxious. She quickly locked the door of the security room and ran to the waste: "stop for me!"


    ¡­¡­


    He glanced at the display board in the hall on the first floor of the office building, determined the location of the principal''s office, wasted his time and walked upstairs.


    While walking, he has absorbed his true Qi into his ears and listened attentively to the movements in the building.


    In the headmaster''s office on the fifth floor, the obscene man is staring at Zeng Rou with an evil smile. His smile is a bit of obscene and evil. With the fat on his face, it makes people feel some nausea.


    "Headmaster Liu, you said that there was a mistake in my application for promotion of professional title. Would you please take it out?" Zeng Rou looked at the obscene man with a cold face. Her body stood against the door and subconsciously pulled away from him. She was just in her beautiful eyes, but she couldn''t hide her disgust.


    Hearing Zeng Rou''s words thousands of miles away and the heavily guarded expression on his face, Liu Fei flashed a touch of shame in his eyes, but the shame just flashed away. He quickly piled up a chat smile on his face, came out from behind the wide desk and went straight around Zeng Rou''s back.


    Smile with a few minutes of Yin evil flavor: "no hurry, no hurry, ha ha."


    Hearing his voice, Zeng Rou had goose bumps all over her body. She looked at him with vigilance and stepped back, keeping her body at a certain distance from him.


    Liu Fei was more angry when he saw Zeng Rou, but he turned his back to Zeng Rou, so Zeng Rou couldn''t see his expression. He only saw him go to the door and close the door. He was surprised: "President Liu, my mother is still in the hospital. You''d better take out the watch quickly. After I change it, I have to go to the hospital to take care of my mother."


    Liu Fei closed the door, but his face became obscene in an instant. He stared at Zeng Rou''s beautiful cheek without scruples and looked at it wantonly: "Zeng Rou, promotion of professional title is a lifelong event. You also know that the number of places in the school is limited, and many teachers can look at these places."


    "Headmaster, I have a thesis, and I''m still a teaching expert in the whole province. Didn''t I promise that no matter who gets a teaching expert in the whole province, he can be promoted to a professional title?" Zeng frowned softly and stared at Liu Fei.


    In fact, it is not that she is so urgent to promote her professional title, but that she deserves it.


    In addition, she doesn''t want to give too much pressure to waste in her heart, and wants to help waste share some.


    "Hehe, did I say that?" Liu Fei denied it, but he approached Zeng Rou: "Zeng Rou, you should be very clear that you want to give you a place. In fact, it''s really simple for me, but what''s the advantage for me?"


    His eyes were full of challenges, but also with the threat of red fruit and undisguised desire.


    Zeng Rou immediately regretted it. She stepped back towards the door.


    In fact, the reason why she dares to come today is that she doesn''t believe Liu Fei dares to mess around in school. After all, this is a sacred place and a public place. Although there are few people on Sundays, people will come as well.


    But now Liu Fei''s performance let her know that she was wrong. The obscene president Liu had reached the point of no scruples, so she was really surprised and afraid, her steps retreated faster, and her hand had been pulled to the door handle.


    "Hey, Zeng Rou, you don''t have to waste your time. The door has been locked, and today is Sunday. I''ve already supported several other teachers and staff on duty, so it''s too late for you to go now!"


    Liu Fei smiled obscene and the fat on his face piled up, which made people feel frightened after watching it.


    Moreover, his fat body is fast approaching Zeng Rou at the moment, and his voice brings out an urgent desire in an instant: "Zeng Rou, as long as you can learn from me, your promotion will be wrapped in me!"


    "Headmaster Liu, you open the door. I, I won''t be promoted!" Zeng Rou was really afraid. She shook the door handle hard.


    "Hey, hey, this door is specially made for me. Don''t say it''s you. Even a big man doesn''t want to open it with strength. Moreover, there are only two of us in this building now. Even if you shout and break your throat, no one will come." Liu Fei pounced on Zeng Rou with a sudden laugh.


    "Beauty, you miss me!"

 Chapter 126

    In the office building, I was trying my best to catch up. When I heard Liu Fei''s name, my heart immediately tightened and stared at me: "animals, dare to do such a thing!"


    At that moment, he could no longer ignore the world''s horror. He spread out his body method, ran straight up and rushed to the headmaster''s office.


    The middle-aged woman who had been chasing closely behind him now saw that the waste was flying up the stairs, but she was suddenly stunned, and then shouted, "stop, you can''t rush here!"


    While she was talking, she was very fierce and stepped away with her feet, shaking her terrible fat, and chased after the waste.


    Besides, in the headmaster''s office, Liu Fei rushed to Zeng Rou with obscene and evil laughter, and directly extended a pair of greasy hands to hold Zeng Rou in his arms.


    "Little beauty, I''ve been looking forward to it for a long time. You make me scratch my ears and think about it at night. Today I finally want to taste fresh. Ha ha, this tender skin that can drip water really haunts me!"


    The exaggerated voice and licentious expression made Zeng Rou hurried back and avoid Liu Fei''s fat body like a vicious dog.


    However, although the principal''s office was relatively wide, there were many things in it, so there was not much room for Zeng Rou to move. After retreating, she directly retreated to a large table in the back, and there was no room for her body to retreat.


    Seeing this scene, Liu Fei suddenly piled up a dirty smile on his face, and his voice was even more proud and excited: "little beauty, you''re from me. As long as you can from me, I''ll love you well. Don''t mention the title of Jin, you let me stop the Yellow faced woman at home, and I have absolutely nothing to say!"


    "You, don''t come!" Zeng Rou was really frightened. She kept her hands tightly on her chest, with a touch of helpless sadness in her eyes.


    "Hey, hey, you won''t say that for a while." Liu Fei smiled grimly and opened his hands tightly. He suddenly jumped at Zeng rou.


    These conversations were wasted, but he heard them clearly. His heart was really in his throat in an instant. He was about to have a big drink, but before he shouted, he heard a scream from the headmaster''s office. He was stunned, and his foot, which was about to kick open the door of the headmaster''s office, also stagnated.


    "Ah..."


    The scream in the headmaster''s office was with unspeakable sadness and pain, and it was obvious that it was a male voice.


    "What the hell is this?" Idly listening to the sound, the foot ready to kick down couldn''t go down. Stunned, he murmured to himself.


    Not only him, but also the middle-aged elder sister has caught up at the moment. When she heard such a voice from the door, she was also stunned. She looked at the waste timidly and asked weakly, "what''s the situation in this, handsome boy?"


    "Shh..." idly put his index finger on his lips, gently hissed and motioned her not to shout.


    At the moment when they had just calmed down, the scream in the house sounded again: "Zeng Rou, stop, I dare not, I dare not again!"


    "Hiss..." outside the door, I looked at my middle-aged elder sister in vain, but they all saw the surprise in each other''s eyes.


    So they stood up their ears and listened carefully to the situation inside.


    "Bang, bang, Dong, Dong, crackling..."


    For a time, all kinds of voices were intertwined, which made people seem to be listening to those martial arts dramas.


    What''s more, in this fierce voice, Liu Fei''s weak cry for help was mixed: "help, help..."


    Then the originally closed door sounded a thumping sound, which intersected with Liu Fei''s cry for help, and the ground looked very strange.


    At this moment, the wasted time was calm, but the middle-aged elder sister who listened suddenly changed her face. When she was so fat that she was absolutely a super heavyweight, she ran straight into the door of the principal''s office.


    "Bang..."


    Under a loud noise, there was also a scream of Liu Fei''s hoarseness. The strong door of the headmaster''s office was knocked open by the middle-aged elder sister.


    But the middle-aged elder sister who knocked open the door was directly ignorant there.


    "Wasted......" wasted time was actually a little confused, but Zeng Rou saw him at the moment the door opened, and rushed into his arms. His words were incisive, filled with panic and joy. Tears fell in an instant and wet wasted shoulders.


    Idleness gently patted her back and comforted her softly: "I''m not afraid, I''m not afraid, everything has me."


    But his eyes had penetrated Zeng Rou''s shoulders and looked into the house. Suddenly, he was deeply shocked.


    In my heart, I couldn''t help moaning: my God! What the hell happened in this room?


    In the room, the heavy solid wood desk has been tilted to one side. The things on the table, including the exquisite teapot, are scattered on the ground, making the ground a mess.


    Of course, this is not what shocked Chu Feng most. What really shocked him was Liu Fei.


    At the moment, Liu Fei was lying under his desk, full of mud and bloody nose, which made his white shirt red.


    The veins on his dark face were exposed, but his expression was more exaggerated. That expression was really like being held up by someone, and then rotated by more than a dozen big men two or three times.


    His hands still tightly covered his lower body and his legs tightly clamped his hands. In that way, it really hurt to his bones, and the sweat stains all over his body have soaked all his clothes.


    In such a scene, I feel a burst of egg pain when I look at it.


    Although he was very curious about what had happened at that time, he knew that this was definitely not the time to ask.


    "It hurts! Hoo, Hoo... "


    When Liu Fei screamed miserably and breathed heavily, Zeng Roucai, who bowed low in his wasted arms, finally eased his mind slowly.


    She looked at the waste timidly, and then her beautiful eyes gently glanced at Liu Fei, but with disgust and fear, and then asked in a small voice, "waste, I, I just..."


    Idleness naturally heard that she was still in shock, so she patted her back with her hand and comforted: "Zeng Rou, speak slowly. Don''t be afraid. With me, I will get justice for you!"


    In fact, when Liu Fei was about to kick the door, he felt that Zeng Rou had not suffered a loss. He was afraid that he would kick the door directly and meet Zeng Rou, so he waited outside for a while.


    Now when he saw such a scene in the room, he was even more determined. Zeng Rou definitely didn''t let Liu Fei take advantage of it, but he was really curious. What did Zeng Rou do to Liu Fei?


    In order to make Liu Fei look like such a tragic law, it''s really a bit miserable! Even in vain, they all sympathized with Liu Fei.

 Chapter 127

    In the principal''s office, there was silence, so quiet that people felt an inexplicable strangeness.


    Waste is really can''t think of what kind of language to comfort Zeng Rou, because this scene is really beyond his imagination.


    Although there was an idea before, it was far less miserable than what eyes see now.


    The bloodstain all over the body, the tightly clamped legs, and the silent convulsion of pain. How hard did you have to kick to make a man like this?


    And that position is really too sensitive. It hurts to the heart and to the bone when you touch it. But now, looking at Liu Fei''s expression, this foot is obviously Zeng Rou''s foot that has exhausted her strength. Just now, I wasted my time and noticed Zeng Rou''s shoes, but it''s a pair of high-heeled shoes. It really makes people feel egg pain.


    Just when he felt some sympathy for Liu Fei, Zeng Rou''s voice sounded weakly in his ear: "waste, I really didn''t think I would kick so hard at that time. I was just too afraid, so I used up all my strength and kicked him."


    Zeng Rou swept Liu Fei, who was lying on the ground and finally screamed, looked at him with lingering fear and said.


    But in her beautiful eyes, there was still a touch of panic, a touch of unbearable, and a trace of happiness for the rest of her life.


    Of course, among these complex expressions, there is still a trace of strange doubt, which is what she wants to understand: "waste, how do I feel that my body is different from before? Is it because I practiced the qigong that you taught me to strengthen my body? "


    When I was stunned, I remembered this thing and immediately figured out the situation at that time.


    It seems that Liu Fei had planned to open all the staff in the building, and then wanted to use strength against Zeng rou. Zeng Rou was surprised and frightened, but she inadvertently stimulated the true Qi in her body, which made her kick Liu Fei down.


    Because the position of the kick was too crucial and critical, Liu Fei lost the ability to resist immediately.


    However, there is also a doubt in the wasted heart, that is, if Zeng Rou only kicked one foot, he would have abolished Liu Fei. Wouldn''t it be such a miserable method?


    Looking at Liu Fei''s appearance now, it is clear that he has been trampled hard.


    Is it


    What he thought was right. The fact was that Zeng Rou kicked Liu Fei down with one foot at that time, but Zeng Rou, who was frightened and afraid, was afraid that Liu Fei would go too far, so she summoned up her courage, rushed over and stepped on Liu Fei several feet.


    These feet are the key, because Zeng Rou, who is in a hurry, can''t tell the weight of her own action. She just wants to protect herself. It''s a completely subconscious reaction.


    Plus the high heels she was wearing on her feet, the effect was really great.


    However, Liu Fei was miserable. He was almost abandoned by Zeng rou. At the moment, his second brother had swollen into two big ones, and a trace of blood seeped out from his legs.


    After thinking through this section, the waste shook his head gently and sighed in his heart: "I''m afraid this guy has to suffer!"


    But for Zeng Rou, of course he wouldn''t say these words. He just smiled gently, patted her on the back and comforted: "Zeng Rou, don''t be afraid, you''re just self-defense, and I believe he didn''t dare to say it at all."


    Then he looked at Liu Fei.


    Liu Fei was in a cold sweat. He looked at the waste and Zeng Rou in horror, but he dared to say half a cruel word. Today, Zeng Rou was terrible, but he had deeply experienced it, and Zeng Rou was already like this, and the waste was more terrible.


    There is no reason why he thinks so. After all, Zeng Rou''s personality was very clear. He was gentle and obedient. He would give way to everything, and she would never feel that she had this tendency of violence.


    But now she can play like this, so strong, how can she not let Liu Fei think more, so the final result of this thought is to attribute Zeng Rou''s change to the head of waste.


    It must be the bald man who taught her self-defense skills, otherwise it would never happen today. Right, after thinking of these in his heart, how dare he be arrogant in front of waste and say half a cruel word?


    In that case, I''m afraid it will be a storm to meet him. Now it''s just such a terrible way. If the bald man makes a move, it''s probably ten times worse than now.


    Although he didn''t dare to say cruel words to vanity and Zeng Rou, the pain was really painful and unbearable, and there was an unspeakable fear in his heart, that is, fear that this foot would affect his future sexual well-being.


    Of course, his worry is not superfluous, but real, which is very in line with the actual situation. After all, the tearing pain between his legs and the obvious swelling he has felt make him have no choice but to think more.


    After thinking about it, he finally shouted to the middle-aged elder sister who was still stunned: "Ruhua, please take me to the hospital."


    "Ah?" Ji Ruhua finally reacted, but hesitated to go to Liu Fei: "headmaster, what''s the matter with you?"


    Liu Fei''s face was black, but his heart reacted instantly. It seems that Ji Ruhua didn''t hear what he had just said with Zeng Rou, and didn''t think he wanted to use strength against Zeng Rou, which was caused by Zeng Rou''s self-defense.


    Immediately he thought of the good sound insulation effect of his room, and he was inexplicably relieved.


    Although he wanted to knock waste to the ground at the moment, he knew very well that he was powerless, and he also wanted to call the police and find someone to catch waste, but the problem was that waste didn''t do it from beginning to end.


    Of course, the most important thing is that if this thing goes out today, I''m afraid his headmaster will really come to an end. I''m afraid it will not only be as simple as dismissal, but also the money he secretly greeded for in recent years, not to mention the female teachers who made unspoken rules during his tenure as headmaster.


    So after thinking about it, he finally pressed down all kinds of thoughts in his heart. He looked at Ji Ruhua painfully and said, "Ruhua, I just accidentally hit it myself. I think I''m deeply injured. Please take me to the hospital."


    As soon as Ji Ruhua heard that Liu Fei was injured, she immediately showed a touch of concern. After all, she was only the security guard of the school. She had no establishment at all. She went and stayed only with the words of the headmaster.


    Therefore, she had to perform well, walked in front of Liu Fei with concern and squatted down slowly: "headmaster, where did you hurt? Is it heavy? Let me have a look. "


    This made Liu Fei stunned, but impatiently urged: "don''t ask so many questions, just send it to the hospital."


    Ji Ruhua was stunned, but then he pulled Liu Fei up directly and walked towards him without saying anything: "headmaster, I''ll take you to the hospital."


    "Hiss..." being pulled up by Ji Ruhua, Liu Fei only felt a burst of unspeakable pain and discomfort. The feeling rushed to his heart. He almost fainted. He snorted angrily: "you, you be gentle."


    "Oh." Ji Ruhua answered faintly, but she swept her eyes between Liu Fei''s legs, but she saw a big Tuo there, and her eyes lit up immediately.

 Chapter 128

    Seeing that Zeng Rou didn''t suffer a loss, he also taught Liu Fei a hard lesson, that is, whether Liu Fei can do personnel in the future, I''m afraid it''s ambiguous. Therefore, wasting is full of ruthless anger, which dissipated at the moment.


    Softly comforting Zeng Rou, they went out hand in hand.


    But before going out, he did one thing.


    Ji Ruhua, who was previously aroused by the success of waste, although he was completely removed from his body by waste at that time, this kind of thing is really difficult to eradicate.


    Especially for a tiger like woman who has been widowed for more than ten years, the effect is even worse. When I see waste today, my love has been stirred up again. It was just waste. I was anxious to find Zeng Rou, but I didn''t notice this.


    He just wondered why Ji Ruhua would catch up, but now he sank down and saw that Ji Ruhua''s love was born again.


    However, he immediately found that Ji Ruhua''s eyes looking at Liu Fei were not quite right. At this time, although Liu Fei was surrounded by severe pain and pressed down his previously rising desire, he did not completely calm down. Instead, he was in his heart because he had a strong hatred, dared to be angry and dared not speak, which made his desire strong without vent.


    Eyes turned slightly, but waste was suddenly sneered: "in that case, I''ll be a month old, rub with you once."


    His mind moved secretly, but he directly used a small spell of a previous life, replacing flowers and trees, and wrong mandarin duck spectrum.


    After all this, the waste is full of deep meaning. After looking at Liu Fei, he pulled Zeng Rou out of the headmaster''s office.


    Of course, Liu Fei absolutely did not dare to stop them, because the violent beating just now was so terrible that it had become Liu Fei''s nightmare and made him never want to come again.


    Although his heart was filled with hatred and he had a feeling that he was going to expand his chest to an explosion, now he was absolutely afraid to provoke Zeng Rou and waste.


    If Zeng Rou happened to beat herself like this, I''m afraid she''ll get worse today if she goes to waste.


    Especially now he doesn''t dare to walk. As soon as he moves, the baby has a deep pain. It hurts to the bone. He has a terrible feeling.


    In such a state, how dare he challenge these two, so he had to bite his teeth and swallow it with blood.


    Until the two of them walked away and couldn''t even see their back, Liu Fei said fiercely: "one day, I''ll double what I did today!"


    He suddenly realized that there was Ji Ruhua''s sister-in-law beside him. He couldn''t help looking at Ji Ruhua.


    This look made him feel cold in his heart.


    Because Ji Ruhua is looking at him with blurred eyes at the moment. His wrinkled eyes are still blinking gently. His eyes are not bright, but full of a frightening feeling.


    And from time to time, the line of sight also looked at his lower body. The high inflated one Tuo glanced up a few times. With each glance in the past, the bright color in Ji Ruhua''s eyes increased again.


    Until the end, it was like a fly seeing excrement and a mosquito seeing blood, which made Liu Fei feel cold. He couldn''t help shaking his body. He clamped his ass tightly and pouted back, trying to cover up the swollen part.


    However, his action touched the pain of the swollen baby, which made him sweat. However, under such stimulation, he also had a very bad reaction.


    In this way, the swelling is a little heavier and becomes more obvious.


    Finally, Ji Ruhua''s spring face seemed to have made some determination, but he kicked the door of the headmaster''s office, and then directly picked up Liu Fei.


    Looking at Ji Ruhua''s hungry and thirsty expression, Liu Fei immediately felt confused, and then shouted in horror: "no!"


    "Hey, hey." Ji Ruhua smiled charmingly and directly picked Liu Fei up sideways. He whined in a pinched voice: "baby, I''ll hurt you!"


    Turning around, he directly put Liu Fei on his desk, then tore off his clothes and trousers, and bent his head towards the swollen land.


    "Ah..." a sad cry came out of the headmaster''s office, which made the whole office building buzzing.


    Is carrying Zeng Rou''s hand, just walked to the door of the office building and heard the sad cry behind him, but his body suddenly stagnated and his face suddenly changed.


    A moment later, he looked back very speechless and sighed softly: "hiss, this flower is really a female man, which is admirable!"


    Zeng Rou also heard this scream, and suddenly frowned, but she looked at the waste and asked timidly, "waste, will the bad man be all right?"


    Wasted a stunned moment, but his face became wonderful. However, he would not tell Zeng Rou the truth. He just said, "Zeng Rou, don''t worry, he''s just a skin injury. It doesn''t matter."


    Instead, he smiled mysteriously and whispered, "but maybe there was nothing before. Now, it''s still hard to say! This woman has been holding back for more than ten years. I''m afraid... "


    Zeng Rou couldn''t hear the content of the sentence behind him, but asked softly, "what''s hard to say, what woman man?"


    "Cough!" Wasting this time, he realized that he had said something wrong. He immediately smiled, grabbed Zeng Rou, and led him to the outside of the office building: "I mean, your miss Ruhua, who guards the gate, is really a female man."


    "Oh." Zeng Rou breathed a sigh of relief.


    To tell the truth, after today''s incident, she was really afraid. First, she was afraid that Liu Fei was really hit by her. At that time, she really didn''t think too much, just wanted to fight desperately. Second, she was afraid of wasting misunderstandings. After all, she had always been gentle and used to it. After such a sudden power, she felt very uncomfortable, So I''m more worried that waste will dislike her.


    In such a worry about gain and loss mood, Zeng Rou finally walked out of the gate of Zhenhai No. 1 middle school with waste. In her ear, she heard waste with a slightly joking smile: "Zeng Rou, I can guarantee that when you see the headmaster again, he will never dare to embarrass you with the Title."


    "Oh?" Zeng Rou looked at the waste in surprise, and her eyes were full of puzzled color.


    Vanity is a mysterious smile, attached to her ear and said low: "if he really dares to embarrass you, you just need to put forward the name of your gatekeeper sister, he absolutely doesn''t dare to say half a word."


    "Ah?" She didn''t say it was okay. The more she explained Zeng Rou, the more confused she became. She just looked at the determined look on her face, but she pressed down the doubts in her heart, and only snuggled her pretty face gently on her shoulder.


    The shock just now really made her feel a little tired and tired. At this moment, she was safe. When her mind was relaxed, she was so sleepy and empty.

 Chapter 129

    Early in the morning, a crisp mobile phone ring woke up the wasted time. He rubbed his bleary eyes and picked up the mobile phone. Suddenly, there was a cheerful voice inside.


    "Master waste, what you asked me to do has been done."


    "Oh?" Idleness was slightly stunned, but in a moment, he suddenly thought of what he wanted to do to find Dan Ding. His eyes lit up, and the thick sleepiness disappeared.


    "Where is the tripod?" He didn''t have any nonsense and went straight to the theme. After all, this thing is not only as simple as refining red pill, but also has too great use in his later cultivation.


    In the past, he had no money in his hands, so he didn''t dare to buy good herbs to supplement his body and enhance his cultivation through body conditioning. But now for him, as long as Hongyan pill can be refined successfully, all this is no longer a problem.


    Of course, the assistance of pills can only strengthen his physique and make his body stronger, so as to support the growth of cultivation.


    However, his cultivation still depends on the collection of love for each promotion. However, this allows him to take pills at ease. After all, he doesn''t use pills as a promotion path, so there will be no later side effects and the promotion will be more secure.


    As for the collection of love, after experiencing Zeng Rou and Liu Yan, waste has strong confidence. Therefore, when it is wrong, it is to adjust the body to the best state, so that it can bear the pressure brought by the sharp increase of cultivation.


    You know, the human body is like a container, but the strength of this container is determined by many factors. In the end of the law era of spiritual greed, even the body has become weaker and weaker.


    Don''t you see, people''s resistance is getting lower and lower now? This is actually a clear evidence that the body is getting worse.


    "Master of idleness, now the stone tripod is in the auction house, but..." why did Tao''s voice interrupt idleness''s wishful thinking, and there were some embarrassing words behind, which made idleness nervous for a while.


    "But what?" With a slight frown on his brow, he sat up from bed, and his voice increased eight degrees in an instant.


    It''s not that he doesn''t practice enough, but that it''s really too critical.


    Because the beauty pill is not just a matter of how much money you make for waste, but if you can really refine the beauty pill, you will have the most powerful means to chase girls and collect love in the future.


    Whether in previous life or present life, there is one thing that has never changed, that is, women''s beauty loving nature.


    Just think, how much is the temptation to women for the peerless beauty pill that can make the face more beautiful and maintain youth forever.


    It is the surgery and beauty with great risk, and it has repeatedly reported the tragedy after failure, but there are still countless women who devote themselves to it like moths to the fire.


    However, this red pill has no side effects at all. It doesn''t need to use a knife or needle, and there are no sequelae. Therefore, once it is successfully refined, it will cause a sensation.


    If you use such a beauty pill to coax girls, the effect needless to say is very clear, so wasting is really nervous.


    What''s more, Tao also felt the change of wasted mood, dared not hide anything, and said the truth: "master wasted, I asked the headquarters to take this stone tripod, but they agreed, but the price is a little high."


    "How much is it?" Waste doesn''t care about price, because money is really of little use to him.


    In his heart, he only pursued the avenue of longevity, but never thought about the enjoyment brought by money, so he was relieved to say so.


    "Master, the headquarters set a buy it now price of 600000." What''s more, the voice is astringent, with a trace of fear.


    He wanted to waste his time, so he asked someone to ask for the square stone tripod from the headquarters, but the headquarters didn''t know what was wrong. He heard that someone wanted the square stone tripod, so he opened his mouth and asked for such a sky high price.


    It''s not enough that the people in the auction house feel that the price is too high. After all, it''s only a square tripod, and it''s not bronze. Of course, if it''s bronze, it won''t be sold freely.


    Moreover, the stone is also shabby. It doesn''t sell at all. That''s why we have to identify antiques for a long time. We don''t see the origin and texture of this stone tripod at all.


    At first, he wanted to give the stone tripod to waste for free, but now the headquarters set the price, which made him a little sad and laughing.


    "Six hundred thousand?" Waste gently repeated a sentence, gently picked his eyebrow, and said in an indisputable tone: "I want 600000, keep it for me, and I''ll be there right away."


    With that, he hung up his cell phone and put on his clothes quickly without waiting for an answer.


    Of course, before leaving, he didn''t forget to take the bank card with 500000.


    Now the waste is also a person with status, so he asked Liu Yan to help him get a bank card, and it''s still a VIP card, the kind of direct number jumping in the queue.


    Although it is urgent to waste time, Xishan temple is located in a remote place. After a long time, there is no taxi passing by. It is really depressing to waste time.


    "Wipe, it''s really inconvenient to have no car!"


    He sighed in his heart, but reluctantly took out his mobile phone and dialed he Zudao: "manager he, I don''t have a car here. Otherwise, would you please send the stone tripod now?"


    "Good! Master, I''ll be there in a minute. " Unexpectedly, why did Tao promise so readily that he doubted whether this Tao had been waiting for him.


    When he put down his mobile phone, he gently shook his head and drove away the idea. Instead, he thought that his bank card was only 500000 yuan, 100000 away from 600000.


    Although he is a diamond VIP and can owe three days, how can he get 100000 yuan in three days?


    Thinking like this, I couldn''t help wrinkling my eyebrows slightly.


    In a moment, his eyes suddenly lit up. Although most of the traditional Chinese medicine sent by Zhou Shiheng in the temple was used to prepare medicine for his mother and Zheng Hongyu, there were still some left. It''s better to use these traditional Chinese medicine to prepare some traditional Chinese medicine pills to strengthen the body and then take them out and sell them.


    In that case, 100000 yuan should be able to put together.


    At this point, his face finally relaxed. Only when he saw the occasional car, he slowly shook his head and said vaguely: "it''s really time to buy a car, but I heard that he needs to learn a driving license now. It seems that it''s time to learn a driving license."

 Chapter 130

    Why did he come so fast that he didn''t let him wait too long, so he walked into Xishan temple.


    "Manager he, it''s hard." He looked at how dusty he was, wasted his time, showed an apology on his face and greeted him with a smile.


    "It''s my honor to work for the master." Although he was tired at the corners of his eyes, he was full of spirit. Seeing the waste coming, he immediately took a few steps, grabbed the waste head, stretched out his hand and held the waste hand tightly.


    "Master, I have brought the stone tripod. Please have a look and see if it''s what you need." He Zudao said, and the staff who had been following him made a corner of his eye.


    The man understood, hurried to the front and handed a large box in his hand to the wasted hand.


    "You go down first." What''s more, he waved his hand gently and motioned the staff member to step down. Then he looked at the waste: "master, why don''t you go inside and have a good look at the stone tripod."


    "Yes." It was heavy to waste taking over the big wooden box.


    In fact, long before he Zudao spoke, he had penetrated a wisp of mind into the wooden box, but what he saw was chaos.


    Such a situation made him certain that even if this stone tripod was not the Dan stove used by the ancients, it was definitely a treasure. Not to mention 600000, it was six million. We should take it in vain.


    Of course, whether there is six million is another matter.


    The layers of packages in the wooden box show that the rich auction house is cautious in doing things, for fear of being damaged on the road, which also gives waste a sigh of relief.


    After all, like the Dan furnace used by the ancients, I''m really afraid of knocking and bumping. If it is damaged, its value will be greatly reduced. Not to mention collection, but only alchemy. The intensity of the fire and the surface will be very different.


    After folding the layers of packages, the stone tripod inside was finally exposed.


    The dark texture is covered with spots and very disharmonious white spots. It feels like a black man has vitiligo, which makes people feel very uncomfortable.


    Moreover, the dark texture of the tripod surface is really not pleasing, because it is dark but not shiny, but shows a rusty rough feeling. It is like looking for a stone and carving it into the shape of the tripod. However, the carving master did not finish his work, but carved a shape without polishing.


    The tripod has two small ears, but they are surprisingly small.


    Let''s say, the two small ears are half the size of human ears, but the tripod itself is a bit bigger than the head, so it seems extremely out of tune.


    There are several holes in the tripod body, but they are irregular. It seems that it has been pasted by mud. It looks very eye-catching.


    Under the tripod, there are three legs, but these three legs are not as good-looking as the tripod ears, because these three legs are two big and one small, and look very strange.


    However, the vanity did not show the color of disappointment. Instead, it looked carefully and rubbed repeatedly, showing great concentration.


    On the other hand, he said, "master wasted, this is the only tripod that can be found. It''s not a bronze tripod. You don''t have to doubt that it has been tested by carbon 14. It''s definitely a stone tripod in the Shang and Zhou dynasties. It''s just that the material is very strange. It can''t be detected. It makes people feel a little incredible."


    He explained in a low voice, but looked at him with a smile: "Mr. He, please have tea."


    In fact, in the contact just now, he had felt a trace of miscellaneous aura hidden in the stone Ding, but it was too chaotic to perceive.


    However, he smelled a faint fragrance of elixir. Although it had been thousands of years, it was still condensed in the stone tripod, which made him more sure that the stone tripod was the alchemy furnace he was looking for.


    But this image really surprised him, so he didn''t dare to sell it immediately. After all, this thing has become like this. Can it really be between the two.


    So he decided to use his mind to make a good exploration to determine what happened to the stone tripod.


    He put a pot of good tea in front of he Zudao and poured him a cup himself. Then he smiled gently and picked up the stone tripod again.


    "Manager he, this is the best Tieguanyin. Please taste it. I want to have a careful look at this stone tripod."


    While talking, he no longer looked at the Tao, but looked at the stone tripod in his hand.


    Rather than saying that he was looking, it was better to say that looking was just a cover. He was penetrating into the stone tripod with his divine mind. He should study it carefully.


    The first feeling is that the stone tripod is absolutely extraordinary, because although the stone tripod can''t see how the texture is, it seems to prevent the idle mind from penetrating into it, which makes him see chaos.


    "This...?"


    He was surprised and inexplicable in his heart. Only then did he know that the trace of spot miscellaneous aura he had previously felt was only overflowing from the surface of the stone tripod, but the situation inside was not clear at all.


    However, idleness has long developed a lack of form and color of happiness and anger, so although I was surprised in my heart, my face is still focused.


    "This tripod is in my hand, but it''s a little bigger than the head. Can''t you identify it?" The wasted spirit was blocked, but he suddenly clenched his teeth. He even urged the spirit in an instant and turned it into strands, winding the whole tripod body all over.


    Using the mind, and it is still such a great intensity. It is definitely a laborious thing. Therefore, in only a moment, a layer of dense fine sweat seeps from the wasted forehead, and the body is already wet.


    But the waste seemed to have no feeling, just focused on looking at the stone tripod.


    What''s more, he was there to taste tea. He kept staring at the wasted body. At the moment, he was stunned to see the wasted look.


    Then there was a look of surprise on his face, that is, the tea cup in his hand had been handed to his mouth, and they all forgot. He spilled the tea, which hurt his hand, and couldn''t help shouting: "ah!"


    He just thought that he would interrupt the appreciation of waste. He was preparing to apologize, but he saw that waste didn''t turn his head at all. He was still staring at the stone tripod with bright eyes. He couldn''t help but breathe a sigh of relief in his heart, but at the same time, he had a strong sense of curiosity in his heart.


    Seeing the waste for a long time, I don''t look at words, let alone turn my head. What''s more, I''m worried about the Tao in my heart.


    In fact, although this square stone tripod has been identified by carbon 14 and is a thing of Shang and Zhou dynasties, the determination is very random. God knows if there is any mistake.


    Because when I got the tripod, no one valued it at all. It was really because it sold too badly.


    How can I say this? It''s like a child who takes a mass of mud and pinches out a water washing jar. It really has no sense of art. When it comes to the value of collection, it''s really speechless.


    If it hadn''t been for a long time, I''m afraid it would have been thrown into the street without anyone picking it up.


    This time, the headquarters directly asked for 600000, which is why they feel great sweat.


    At best, this stone tripod can sell for 60000 yuan. The man has already made an eye and made a mistake. He even opened his mouth for 600000 yuan. When you think about this, why do you feel a pain in the root of your teeth.


    But he couldn''t say it clearly, because it really had a great relationship with him.


    Since the rich auction house is the world''s largest auction house and a multinational group, it must have its internal disputes. Unfortunately, there is no Tao.


    And this stone tripod can be set at 600000, which was made by his arch rival.


    If he hadn''t promised to waste time in advance and wanted to help him find the tripod, why would he really want to spray the guy with the lion''s big mouth? His heart would be a little black!

 Chapter 131

    The wasted mind is like a thread, like a soft little hand and a pair of extended eyes. It sweeps the whole tripod body several times.


    His heart was really like riding a roller coaster, up and down, filled with surprise and joy.


    It can be said that this stone tripod was really beyond his expectation. It turned out that the extremely unbearable appearance outside was not its true face at all, but some stone sundries on the tripod body.


    It is also very likely that this side of the stone tripod has experienced volcanic eruption, so it is wrapped by a thick layer of stone, and the shape is not too regular.


    He has been buried underground for thousands of years, so he is the best appraiser. Seeing this square stone tripod is also a waste of time. I''m afraid he can''t do anything if he doesn''t have a divine mind.


    The texture of this stone tripod itself is a natural jade essence, and the refiners of that year added some known things in the immortal world to it, so that it can improve a certain rate of pill formation and fire outlet.


    The general alchemy furnace has only four holes, and those who can hit eight holes can be called top-grade, but this alchemy furnace has twelve holes.


    It is the best product in the alchemy furnace!


    However, most of the twelve holes are blocked by stone dirt, even the exposed ones. Because the dirt blocking the holes is irregular, it looks like a broken crack, which makes people feel particularly shabby.


    Twelve holes! The wasted heart immediately boils.


    You know, in the last life, he was also a famous Dandao master, but the alchemy furnace he used at that time was only ten holes.


    But seeing this alchemy furnace, it turned out to be a twelve hole, also known as the full hole spirit furnace.


    The hole of the alchemy furnace is not made casually. First, the material of the alchemy furnace should be super good to withstand the hollow bearing force caused by the hole drilling and the heat pumped by the fire.


    Therefore, it is almost certain that the material of this alchemy furnace is definitely the top-level alchemy material, but how can such a peerless and vulgar alchemy furnace fall into such a field?


    If the pearl is not discovered by yourself, God knows what the fate will be in the future.


    His mind turned sharply, but he pressed down the excitement in his heart. He turned to look at he Zudao, smiled calmly and said softly, "manager he, I bought this stone tripod. There are 500000 in this bank card and 100000 saved. I will make it up immediately."


    "Ah?"


    What''s more, he was stunned. He didn''t report any hope. He thought that this time the favor didn''t fall, but he would offend the waste. However, things suddenly changed sharply, and there was such an end. It really made him a little tongue tied. He simply didn''t know how to answer.


    However, he quickly responded, but he quickly smiled at the waste and waved his hand again and again: "if the waste Master said anything, don''t say you''re 100000 short. Even if you don''t take a penny today, you can take this tripod first."


    "Manager he is very polite." Vanity has recognized this stone tripod in his heart, so no mistakes are allowed. Therefore, he must hold the tripod firmly in his hand.


    "Manager he, can a diamond VIP shoot things when he owes money?"


    "Yes." Why did Dalton understand the meaning of waste, but he said with a flattering smile: "master waste, you are a diamond VIP, so now as long as you are optimistic about this stone tripod, you don''t take a penny. You can take it first."


    "Manager he, I''m not taking it. I want to buy it directly!" There is a firm color in waste''s eyes. It''s like this twelve hole jade tripod handed down from ancient times. It''s really hard to find. If you miss it, you''ll never see it again in this life.


    In this case, he can''t help being nervous.


    Turning around, he Zudao didn''t seem to understand what he had just said. He immediately explained with a smile: "manager he, I mean, I hope you can help me pad 100000 yuan first. Don''t you know?"


    "Yes, yes, of course!" What''s more, Tao Zheng is worried that he has no way to get closer to waste. Now waste himself comes to the door, so how can he not be ecstatic.


    And it''s only a mere 100000 yuan to get to know such a diamond VIP, which is definitely the help of his future advancement, so how can he refuse to be happy.


    Although he had known for a long time why Tao had other plans for himself, and he was flattered by his words, he never thought that he would be so smooth when he said he owed him 100000 yuan.


    However, he was he and others, but he woke up in an instant, folded his hands and recited a Buddhist Chant towards he Zuo Tao: "Amitabha, since benefactor he is so happy, I will never forget benefactor he''s kindness."


    "Master, that''s just an outsider." Why did Tao smile happily? He had found a contract in his briefcase, but it was the contract of Shi Ding.


    "Master, please look at this contract. As long as it is signed, this stone tripod really belongs to the master."


    "Well, benefactor he is really a happy person!" With a vain smile, he didn''t even read the document, so he signed his name directly behind it.


    What''s more, Tao was shocked in his heart, and his eyes showed a touch of respect. It was really a big deal! Signing such a contract doesn''t even need to read it. It''s really unacceptable.


    In fact, he was really wrong. It was not that he wasted such thick lines and ignored the details, but that he had scanned the whole contract with his mind as early as he handed it over.


    After all, this party Gu Ding is bound to win, so the contract has to be careful.


    He was relieved when he saw that he had signed his name on the contract and pressed the chapter of the rich auction house on it.


    When he handed the contract to him, he asked with a puzzled look: "master, I don''t know what''s special about this ancient Ding, but I have to spend 600000 for this?"


    In the mind of Ho Fu Tao, 600000 people buy such a junk, that is, the material can''t see what it is. It''s really too expensive.


    Idleness is a relaxed smile, jokingly said: "manager he, don''t you feel that the ancient Ding makes people feel calm, and there is a lack of a censer in my room, so it''s most appropriate to use this ancient Ding to replace the censer."


    "Ah..." why did he say that he was really confused? He was surprised and looked at the waste inexplicably. He really didn''t know how to speak.


    I bought an antique for 600000 yuan, but I didn''t have a censer in my room? If this is said, who believes it?


    Anyway, he didn''t believe it, but when he looked at his big clear eyes, he suddenly shook again. It seemed that it was a sin to distrust his words.


    He immediately put the contract away, smiled bitterly, and sighed again in his heart: "Alas, looking at this, monks have become local tyrants. It''s really hard for people to understand!"

 Chapter 132

    After he Zudao was sent away, waste could not wait to get into his meditation room.


    Carefully took out the stone tripod and was about to have a good study, but the door was suddenly pushed open from the outside: "wasted, what good thing did you get, so mysterious?"


    Hearing this obscene voice, you can guess with your feet that master Zhitong came in. A bitter smile surged on the wasted face and wanted to hide the stone tripod in your hand, but Zhitong''s eyes, the famous thief, how could he hide it from him.


    The next vigorous step rushed directly to the front of the waste, stretched out his hand and held the stone tripod in his hand.


    Although the shape of the stone tripod was unbearable, it was so heavy that Zhitong''s hand fell suddenly.


    "Ah! Master, be careful! " With a cry of consternation, he wanted to pick it up, but he saw Zhitong laughing, his wrist light belt and his sleeves rolled up, and he rolled up the stone tripod and held it in his hand again.


    The man smiled obscene towards the waste, and his eyes were burning: "good disciple, tell me, what''s the beauty of this stone tripod? Is it worth your concern? "


    Looking at the glittering essence in Shifu''s eyes, he quickly denied it, waved his hand and said, "Shifu, you don''t look at this broken tripod. The workmanship has become rough. How can it be a good thing? I just want to use it as a censer. It''s more convenient to worship the Buddha every day. That''s why I bought it."


    This has just deceived you, but it doesn''t work here.


    Zhitong narrowed his eyes and smiled obscene: "good disciple, you can''t deceive me. Why don''t you burn incense to the Buddha? You mean to say that? Don''t you look at it? Have you ever burned incense to the Buddha since your last coma? "


    "This......" I really can''t refute Shifu''s idleness, because this is really true. He hasn''t ordered a column of incense to the Buddha since he took over the body.


    His face turned red and he immediately smiled: "master, so the disciples have known their mistakes, so they bought such a censer for the convenience of burning incense to the Buddha every day."


    Zhitong gently shook his head, stretched out his finger and tapped on the wasted bald head: "wasted, master, you have learned almost my skills, but I have clearly taught you that when you lie, you must be right and strong. You can''t have half a guilty heart, but you should be sincere and clear as water. But look at you now. You''re already guilty before I expose it, What a disappointment! "


    "Ah?" Wasted a stunned, then looked at Zhitong in surprise, recalled the situation just now, but felt that there was no flaw in falling down again except for being embarrassed at the beginning?


    Is it true that master''s eyes are burning, and he can see even the slightest trace of Gang Gang?


    "Hey, hey..." but in his hesitation, Zhitong''s eyes became brighter and brighter. In the end, he smiled proudly and showed off in vain: "good disciple, the devil is one foot tall and the Tao is ten feet tall. Look at you, I''ve covered it up well before. I''ve believed it for seven or eight points, but when I bluff, I showed my original shape, What a pity! "


    "Wipe!" Waste is really going to jump up.


    His heart was so angry and angry that his face was red.


    His eyes stared round and looked at Zhitong fiercely, but Zhitong was smiling and determined not to be afraid. Finally, the waste finally sighed, like a vented ball, but softened down.


    "Good disciple, tell me, what is the origin of this stone tripod? It''s worth your attention?" Zhitong''s big hand has touched the stone tripod several times. He vaguely feels that the tripod has an extraordinary origin, but he can''t see the doorway.


    If you don''t explain to Shifu, you can''t get the stone tripod back today, so you sighed helplessly and said slowly, "Shifu, in fact, this stone tripod was buried by an erupting volcano in ancient times, so it was covered with a layer of magma outside the tripod and buried underground for thousands of years."


    "Oh?" Zhitong was skeptical. He bent his fingers slightly and tapped on the surface of the tripod. He only saw a dull sound from the tripod, and there was a faint and inaudible echo rippling in the stone tripod.


    Zhitong''s eyes brightened up with the faint disappearance of the sound, and his face also burst into a strange color: "I''m saying, how can this stone tripod look so strange? It''s clear that the stone density of the outer layer can''t be so high, and this shape obviously doesn''t conform to the golden mean that the ancients have been paying attention to. I see!"


    While talking, he had a string of small Buddha beads in his hand, which was a waste and had never seen before.


    The color was as bright as water droplets, but it was dark red. Each Buddha bead was the size of a soybean. Zhitong grabbed it in his hand, but some of it fell down. It seemed that it should be 108.


    Take out this string of Buddha beads, Zhitong''s originally obscene expression is suddenly restrained, replaced by a dignified color: "look, you boy attaches so much importance to this stone tripod, I''ll help you."


    As he said this, he suddenly threw the string of jade like Buddha beads into the stone tripod, and held the stone tripod tightly with both hands, but shook it vigorously like shaking color Gu.


    Seeing this, he was stunned and asked, "master, what are you doing?"


    "This string of Buddha beads is called yulinglong. It is a Buddhist treasure. When they collide with each other, they can send out an ultrasonic wave that ordinary people can''t hear. If I help with my Buddhist lion roar, it can produce a miraculous effect!"


    Zhitong said this, but he suddenly smiled strangely, and then took a sudden breath. The momentum of the whole person also changed in an instant. It was like a Buddhist angry King Kong, which was frightening.


    While idling away the strange master''s expression, Zhitong suddenly opened his mouth, and a roaring stream as straight as thunder suddenly burst out of his mouth.


    "Moo..."


    Idleness was stunned at first, but then he felt that there was a thunder in his ears. He stunned him there. Almost subconsciously, he covered his ears with his hands.


    However, the voice did not know why, even though he covered his ears, it was of no use to the sound into his ears. It was still very clear.


    He only felt a splitting headache, and his whole brain seemed to be full of thunder like sound.


    The whole body''s true Qi flowed, and immediately passively led to the mind. Under the warm true Qi, it seemed that the feeling of headache was slightly lighter, but the sound was still filling in the mind quickly.


    It made him feel that if the sound came a little longer, he would really burst his brain and die.


    Thinking of this, he couldn''t help looking at his master in horror.

 Chapter 133

    Just when he thought he couldn''t hold on, Zhitong''s voice finally stopped. When he loosened, he felt an unspeakable fatigue. It was obvious that he had lost his strength, and immediately sat down on the seat next to him.


    Then he looked at the master in horror, but saw that Zhitong just gave him a false look, then turned his eyes to the stone tripod in his hand, wasted a daze, turned around along the master''s eyes, and then directly shocked there.


    I saw the stone tripod at the moment, where there was a trace of the previous appearance. It was clearly a jade tripod that was crystal clear and shining like water and jade.


    The tripod body is more than half a foot long and exquisite. It looks like a round incense burner. The tripod end has two ears. It is small and spiritual. It seems to have an unspeakable sense of mischief.


    The tripod body is tattooed with ancient and simple patterns, either delicate or rough. It is contained together, but there is no sense of conflict at all. On the contrary, it gives life a very harmonious taste. It seems that it should be. That''s perfect.


    It feels a bit like a man and a woman standing together, yin and Yang coincide.


    Three feet under the tripod, firmly support the tripod body, and one hand is holding the tripod body. Who will it be if it is not Zhitong.


    In front of him, there were layers of debris, obviously those sundries outside the tripod.


    Idleness no longer bothered to question the master, but leaned over in surprise and shouted excitedly, "master, how did you do this?"


    "Hey, hey!" Zhitong smiled proudly and rubbed his hands gently on the tripod: "this is the master''s famous stunt, the lion roaring sound wave skill."


    When he wasted his face, he thought of the bad memory just now, and his face suddenly sank. Just now, the joy of seeing the true face of Shi Ding was diluted in an instant.


    "Shifu, can you inform me in advance of the sound wave skill of lion roaring? You almost killed me! "


    "How is that possible?" Zhitong smiled innocently on his face and shook his hand gently: "I''m very measured as a teacher, and the Buddhist lion roaring sound wave skill is not for you at all, so what''s your hurry?"


    "But..." wasting really has a feeling of suffocation in my heart. I want to jump up and spit Zhitong hard.


    "Well, in fact, you have just experienced the baptism of the lion roaring sound wave skill, which is not completely useless. If you encounter this sound wave Kung Fu in the future, you will know how to defend."


    Zhitong didn''t give him the chance to waste his words at all, let alone refute him. Instead, he took back his sight from him and turned to the jade tripod, but showed a rare color of concentration.


    "Eh..."


    When he looked at the jade tripod, he was suddenly surprised and exclaimed.


    This exclamation immediately attracted the wasted attention in the past. For a time, he forgot to ask the master: "master, what did you find?"


    He knew little about the history of the world, so although he could feel the origin of this jade tripod, he could not infer its origin.


    Although master Zhitong is obscene and has no lower limit, he is undoubtedly an expert in identification. Otherwise, he would not have the title of a skilled monk in those years.


    Hearing the frivolous inquiry, Zhitong was surprised. He didn''t sell off. Instead, he frowned and muttered to himself, "I''m afraid the origin of this jade tripod is far more than you think. Moreover, looking at the pattern on it, it is clear that it was unique to the three emperors and five emperors in ancient times."


    "Three Emperors and five emperors?" Wasted a stunned, then the heart turned into a startling storm.


    Although he doesn''t know much about history, he has heard of the three emperors and five emperors. This is definitely the most powerful generation of Chinese people.


    At that time, the real genius was rampant and amazing.


    Countless myths and legends have spread since that period, which was really a big era.


    The three emperors and five emperors are undoubtedly the most outstanding representatives of the human race. With their infinite magic power, they led the human race that was still weak in the food chain against the cruel nature and the ferocious beasts in ancient times.


    He killed a blood path and opened the peak of the Terran.


    If the jade tripod is from that period, the origin is so hard to explain!


    Zhitong''s face showed a rare expression of concentration, with bright eyes, staring at the mysterious pattern of the tripod body.


    In his eyes, he was brilliant and motionless for a long time. A moment later, he suddenly turned around and looked at his vanity with full attention.


    "Bring the ink!" Zhitong did not pay attention to the reaction of idleness, but whispered.


    He didn''t hesitate. He quickly handed the ink to master from the table and prepared a rice paper to spread on the table.


    In my heart, I was confused. I didn''t know what master was going to do again.


    Zhitong picked up the ink, but regardless of whether it was dirty or not, he directly took out a clean rag from the side, then dropped some ink and wiped it carefully on the jade tripod.


    "This..." I saw the master''s action in vain, but I understood the master''s idea. It was clear that I wanted to rub the pattern on it.


    Sure enough, Zhitong carefully rolled over the rice paper after smearing the surface of the jade tripod with ink.


    When the jade tripod rolled over, an ancient and simple pattern of vicissitudes suddenly appeared on the paper.


    In this way, the pattern becomes very clear. On the far left, a few strokes outline a majestic man with a gossip pattern in his hand.


    "Fuyi great God!" Zhitong could not help shaking when he saw this pattern, but he gently called out.


    The appearance of the great God on the pattern obviously has a great relationship with the origin of the tripod.


    Zhitong''s face showed a rare sense of solemnity, which made him look forward to it more and more, because he loved his master very much. If the origin of the tripod was not too strange, the master would not have such an expression.


    The pattern in the middle still uses a few pens to outline a delicate man, but strangely, on his torso, the pattern pen is extremely complex. It can be vaguely seen that it seems that the internal organs are exposed, and in his hand, he also holds a whip, which falls with the whip, and there are all kinds of grain scattered down the sky.


    "Shennong great God!"


    Zhitong''s face was more dignified, and the fine awn in his eyes flickered, just like the star awn, which made people dare not look directly at him.


    And he didn''t stop on the pattern, but looked at the last one with a trace of urgency.


    The last pattern is a man riding a dragon and holding a powerful long sword. The man''s body is very strong, his eyes are bright, and his head is slightly raised. He seems to look at the endless sky. At the finger of the long sword, it seems that even heaven and earth will surrender to his feet.


    "Xuanyuan Yellow Emperor!" Zhitong''s face finally moved, and he could no longer calm down. His hand holding the jade tripod was also shaking sharply.


    In the voice, there was an unspeakable sense of excitement: "wasted, your luck, really burst the watch!"


    "Ah?" Although he had seen the uniqueness of the jade tripod from the master''s expression, when the matter came out of the master''s mouth, he was still rolling in his heart.


    "Master, what is this tripod?"


    He asked softly with some fear. He was afraid that Zhitong''s meditation would make him afraid and disappointed.


    "Sanhuang tripod, this is the most magical Sanhuang tripod in Chinese legend!" The wrinkles on Zhitong''s face are shining outward. At the moment, there is a trace of obscenity, which is clearly with a sense of holiness.


    It makes people feel that what he holds tightly in his hands at the moment is that China has inherited thousands of years of history, which will never be lost by the long river of history.


    "The three emperors tripod is the ancestor of all the tripods in the world. It is said that it was transformed by a natural divine stone. When the tripod was completed, the world shook and the three emperors appeared together. Therefore, it was named the three emperors tripod. Some people say that the three emperors showed their spirits at that time and condensed a wisp of God from the world on the tripod, so there will be the pattern of the three emperors on the tripod."


    "So?" Wasted a stunned, but the heart is filled with thunder.


    He comes from a different world and is an expert who is one step away from becoming an immortal, so he knows such things better than Zhitong.


    The reason why those immortal gates are so awesome is that there have been amazing people in their sects, but after they become immortals, they can pass down a wisp of divine thoughts, and can condense this wisp of divine thoughts on magic weapons, which often become an artifact in the mountain gate and a treasure to keep the mountain.


    But now the three emperors tripod is actually a combination of the three emperors. They condense a wisp of God in the tripod body together. Isn''t it very strong?


    His thoughts were like a tide. Under the billowing waves at the bottom of his heart, he wanted to roar: "I have found the treasure!"

 Chapter 134

    Until master Zhitong left for a long time, waste was still intoxicated with the joy of getting the Sanhuang tripod.


    For a real Dan master, the importance of Dan Ding is self-evident.


    It''s like for a racing driver, the quality of the car directly determines the performance of the race, and sanhuangding is undoubtedly the top one.


    It is also a natural treasure. Such a treasure also has a name, which is called Lingbao.


    Even with the ox fork of the previous life, there is no Lingbao in the hands of waste, but now it has one like this miraculously, which really makes waste feel dizzy when it is hit by pie falling from the sky.


    Finally, after a deep breath, waste finally managed to calm down. Looking at the jade, smooth and delicate Sanhuang tripod in his hand, waste really had a sense of fear that he didn''t dare to start.


    "Hoo..."


    He spit out a turbid current again and read the heart clearing mantra several times in his heart. His wasted face finally stabilized. His eyes were burning and stared at the Sanhuang tripod. What he had in hand was the seabed ten thousand year purple gold sand obtained from Zhou Shiheng and several compatible Chinese herbal medicines.


    He pushed the tripod to a charcoal basin placed in front of him. The fire in the charcoal basin was booming at the moment, and the charcoal was obviously not made of ordinary wood, so the fire was much more than usual.


    A faint aroma was released from the burning red charcoal fire and filled the whole Zen room.


    A gentle sniff not only has no pungent taste, but also has an intoxicating fragrance.


    Obviously, the charcoal material is extraordinary, and something is added to the charcoal fire to fuel the fire.


    He wasted his hands pushing and sending, but he steadily put the three emperor tripod on a support above the charcoal basin, but it was stuck in it, strong and firm.


    After all this, he didn''t idle away, but sent it gently with his palm against the charcoal basin, and a real warm current immediately poured into the charcoal basin from his palm.


    Once the true Qi was injected into the charcoal basin, the fire that was already very prosperous suddenly rose, more than double that before.


    The flame was like gold. Twelve round holes drilled into the tripod from the whole body of the three emperors tripod. It was strange. Once the flame was drilled into the tripod through the small round holes of the tripod body, it was no longer forward, but quickly integrated with the tripod body.


    This integration does not mean that the flame melts into the tripod, but the flame is tiled along the inner wall of the tripod, forming a thin layer of fire. It feels like the twelve flames drilled into the tripod form an inner wall of pure flame.


    A moment later, the jade like tripod was immediately burned to crystal clear, which seemed to release a trace of fog. It was strange to say that although the trace of fog soared and filled the tripod, it did not rush out, but only rolled in the tripod.


    Looking at the fog like a dragon, the wasted eyes immediately narrowed up and withdrew their right hand, but they pinched out an ancient Dharma seal.


    With the pinch of this seal, his gesture changed very quickly, but seven or eight seals had been changed in an instant. Because the speed was too fast, the shadow of Tao was left in front of him.


    Then he saw that the seven or eight residual shadows seemed to be printed on the Sanhuang tripod directly above the charcoal basin at the same moment.


    "Hum..."


    With the seal cover and the tripod, the tripod suddenly lit up, and a hissing sound came out, shaking the whole meditation room.


    "It''s time!" Waste suddenly drank lightly, but his left hand, which was still on the charcoal basin, withdrew from the charcoal basin and grabbed it directly. Unexpectedly, he grabbed a herb in front of him.


    Then he shook his wrist gently and threw it into the Sanhuang tripod.


    As soon as the herb entered the Sanhuang tripod, it was directly wrapped by the rolling fog in the tripod. However, in an instant, you can see that the herb is melting.


    There is no mistake. The herbs are not burning, but melting.


    Watching the herbs melt, the wasted attention finally condenses on the herbs. His eyes are bright, vaguely with a trace of excitement and anxiety. The French seal condenses on his right hand and claps a palm from time to time.


    When this palm print reached the tripod body, I saw that the herb in the tripod would always be thinner, and the liquid medicine melted by the herb would be more.


    The charcoal fire outside is booming, and the temperature inside the tripod is burning.


    The herbs wrapped in this mass of hot air gradually turned dry, and at the end, they seemed to have been burned to a scorched black color.


    The wasted face changed slightly, and the palm fell faster. Every time he clapped his palm, the mist wrapped with herbs seemed to be thicker, and the speed of herb blackening would be slower.


    In this way, after shooting more than ten palms in a row, the herb finally no longer became scorched black, but began to melt into liquid medicine again.


    However, the expression of idleness is persistent. I dare not neglect it at all. I still clap my palm from time to time and carefully control the amount of herbs wrapped in the fog.


    Finally, except for the blackened and discolored part of the herb in the tripod, all the rest melted into liquid medicine. After wasting this, his face slowed down, his palm shook gently, and his palm printed directly on the tripod.


    This palm print was extremely fast. Although the temperature of the tripod was very high, it could not burn him. With his palm print, the tripod finally changed again.


    The liquid medicine was a bullet, but it fell steadily into an ear above the tripod.


    The section of scorched black herb that was not controlled was a package without fog. Suddenly, with a bang, it turned into a wisp of white smoke.


    Idleness also stopped at the moment, showing a touch of astringency on his face. In the end, he turned into a self mocking smile: "it seems that alchemy will rust if it is not used for too long."


    In the faint words, he turned his eyes to the drop of mellow liquid medicine stored in the ear of the tripod, but finally revealed a touch of comfort: "although the technique is a little rusty, the three emperor tripod is really overbearing and easy to use. The liquid medicine condensed is so pure that it can save a lot of purification time. Moreover, this experiment is obviously as expected, The three emperor tripod will really increase the success rate by 20%. As expected, it is a treasure between heaven and earth! "


    As he said this, his spirit was excited again, but he put another herb into the tripod.


    Several times in a row, I finally got familiar with the technique quickly. On the fourth time, all the herbs put in were turned into liquid medicine, and there was no waste.


    He smiled and stopped.


    Then he pulled out a few drops of medicine stored in Ding Er, held them in the palm of his hand and stared for a long time. Finally, with a slight flick, they all disappeared into the hot charcoal fire below.


    "Bang..."


    When the essence of the medicine was entered into the fire, the burning charcoal was very intense, and the fire was more than doubled.


    Looking at the fire, waste finally took a deep breath and gently drank: "everything is ready, let''s start!"

 Chapter 135

    The wrist trembled slightly, but directly rolled up a herb next to the ten thousand year purple gold sand on the seabed and put it into the three emperor tripod.


    With the input of this herb, the wasted palm immediately photographed the tripod. With a slight shock, the fog in the tripod immediately rolled out, and the herb was wrapped in it in an instant.


    Wisps of mist, like a pair of gentle little hands, carefully held the herb and wrapped it tightly, so that it could not touch the herb with the golden flame all over the inner wall of the tripod.


    But the flame was extremely hot, but in a moment, it diluted the thick fog and burned the herb itself.


    His wasted eyes were slightly coagulated, but he did not move, but closely observed the fiery golden flame and herbs in the Sanhuang tripod.


    When the flame came into contact with the herb, the mist immediately turned into light smoke, dispersed and directly burned the herb itself.


    The herb became golden in an instant, and the wasted eyes narrowed up. A Dharma seal was directly squeezed out of his hand, and he turned his palm and photographed it on the Sanhuang tripod.


    With his fa Yin shot, the three emperors'' tripod immediately lit up, and the fog in the tripod immediately rolled in and wrapped the herb again. However, some of the herbs that had turned golden yellow were excited by the fog, and immediately melted into a thick liquid medicine, dripping into the fog.


    In this way, the fog was light, the herbs were golden and wasted, so they pinched out the Dharma seal and took a Dharma seal towards the Sanhuang tripod. After more than ten palms, all the herbs finally melted into liquid medicine.


    As soon as he wasted his hands, he directly pulled the drop of liquid medicine the size of marbles into the tripod ear, and then he kept putting a herb into the three emperor tripod.


    In this way, the process is repeated, but drops of medicine are gradually refined and stored in the Ding ear.


    Finally, the wasted sight finally turned to the main medicine of refining, the ten thousand year purple gold sand under the sea.


    The previous medicinal materials are easy to find, but the last ten thousand year purple gold sand on the seabed is different. It is of great value. It is also difficult to find, and the output can not be found. Therefore, it is most nervous to waste.


    In fact, waste could have refined all these herbs together, but he was afraid that if he hadn''t refined the elixir for too long, there would be accidents, so he refined them one by one.


    Now, the purple gold sand of ten thousand years under the sea is even more so.


    His eyes were slightly frozen. Finally, he put the small pinch of the ten thousand year old purple gold sand into the three emperors'' tripod.


    Then he pinched the seal with his hand and clapped it out. Suddenly, there was a rolling fog and wrapped the purple gold sand directly.


    The flame burns inward from the tripod wall, transpiration the rolling fog, and then wrap the ten thousand year purple gold sand under the sea.


    As soon as the fiery flame was baked, the ten thousand year old purple gold sand at the bottom of the sea was immediately reflected into the color of red gold. It looked dazzling and led to infinite reverie.


    But I wasted no time to appreciate it. Instead, I pinched the Dharma seal on my hand and printed it on the tripod with one palm.


    As the Dharma seal reached the tripod body, the fog that had just been transpiration by the hot flame suddenly gushed out again and wrapped outside the ten thousand year purple gold sand on the seabed.


    But in the outermost layer, it has melted into purple golden liquid under the fresh contact, which looks dazzling.


    Looking at the outer layer being refined, the wasted eyes finally showed a smile, and then cautiously refined all the ten thousand year old purple gold sand at the bottom of the sea into liquid medicine. Only then did the wrist suddenly shake and pull more than a dozen drops of liquid medicine stored in the Ding ear into the Sanhuang Ding.


    More than a dozen drops of liquid medicine immediately condensed into a mass of jade liquid the size of a duck egg, crystal clear, as straight as a jade pill.


    Watching the jade pill condense out, the wasted face is more dignified. The French seal condenses faster and faster in his hand, and he claps it on the three emperor tripod one palm after another.


    The fog dispersed as it condensed, but there was always a thin layer outside the jade liquid, which never faded.


    After about a quarter of an hour, the size of the duck egg turned into the size of the pigeon egg, which was several times more solid than before. Now it is more like the essence of the beautiful jade, blooming charming colors under the golden flame.


    A faint smell of medicine also floated out of the tripod and went straight into the nose of the waste.


    He sniffed the smell of medicine, but his face suddenly became dignified. Then his hands were like electricity. He pinched out more than a dozen Dharma Seals in a row, but they all hit them in an instant and photographed them on the Sanhuang tripod.


    As the French seal was photographed, the tripod body of the three emperors vibrated and suddenly hummed, and a bright light flickered and flowed. It was in the charcoal fire basin, and the burning charcoal fire was suddenly stagnant.


    At this moment, waste suddenly drank: "get up!"


    In the soft drink, the hands holding the ancient FA Yin suddenly pulled outward at the same time. I saw the three emperors'' tripod buzzing, and then the liquid medicine in the tripod, the size of a pigeon egg, was directly pulled out.


    The medicine liquid the size of a pigeon egg is pulled into a thin jade belt in the void. A thin mist is wrapped outside the jade belt, so that the medicine fragrance can not overflow outward, maintaining the purity and spirituality of the medicine liquid.


    "Take it!" When the jade belt appeared, the wasted face became more and more dignified, and the ten fingers on the hand fluttered like butterfly wings. I didn''t know how many times they trembled in a moment.


    With every quiver, it seems that a weak air flow cuts into the jade belt. Although it is difficult to see with the naked eye, if you look at it with a high-power microscope, you will find that the long jade belt has been cut into countless sections by the air flow brought out by his trembling fingers.


    Under the high-frequency trembling of the fingers, the hands that had been unfolded in the waste closed quickly, and then the jade belt suddenly turned into countless crystal particles, but quickly gathered together.


    Wasted hands are like holding a ball. With a slight turn, the countless medicine particles are separated into twelve intervals, but they condense each other.


    A moment later, there were only twelve pills that were dripping and bright red, straight like red gemstones, and appeared in the void.


    As soon as the twelve pills appeared, vanity reached out and manipulated a porcelain bottle placed before he got up, drew a beautiful arc in front of him, and collected the twelve pills into the bottle without saving one.


    After all this, I wasted a long sigh of relief: "I haven''t refined pills for too long. I''m still not used to it, but fortunately, I can make twelve pills, but the level of alchemy has not decreased."


    As he said this, he put the porcelain bottle in his hand to his nose and gently sniffed it. Suddenly, a strong smell of medicine came to his nose, which shocked the wasted spirit, and finally showed a happy look on his face.


    "It''s all top-grade red elixirs. It seems that brother, the great elixir, is still very arrogant!"


    In a low voice, he covered the porcelain bottle and put it in his arms.


    Turn around and see if the fire is still prosperous. Suddenly, your eyes are tight, but you sweep to the rest of the seabed ten thousand year purple gold sand and other dispensing. Suddenly, you sigh: "since you moved your hand, you will work hard once, and all of them will be refined."

 Chapter 136

    It was not until the sun rose that he got up, rubbed his bleary eyes, and sighed astringently: "sure enough, he didn''t refine pills for a long time, and his cultivation suddenly dropped to the level of Qi refining. He was tired after only five heats. It really makes people depressed!"


    In fact, he clenched his teeth yesterday and opened five furnaces in a row. Finally, he used up all the 10000 year old purple gold sand under the sea.


    In fact, he refined the first two furnaces one by one, but in the latter three furnaces, he used several quantities at a time.


    Under such a strong situation, I''m afraid there is only one company in the whole world. There is no semicolon left.


    If you really let others know, I''m afraid you would have regarded him as a demon long ago. Apart from these alchemists now, they were thousands of years ago, or even counting up to the spring and autumn and Warring States periods, I''m afraid those awesome great alchemists didn''t dare to play like this.


    Not to mention that in the end of the law era when there is a lack of aura, Dan masters are rare, and the great Dan master only hears his name and doesn''t see him.


    In his sigh, a voice came in from the outside: "waste, what is the effect of those pills you refined yesterday?"


    "It''s master!" Idly listening to the voice and arguing, I immediately thought of master''s obscenity and no lower limit. I was inexplicably frightened, but I directly lifted the quilt and covered the porcelain bottles around me. Then I replied, "master, it''s nothing. I''m just practicing and playing carelessly to get familiar with the techniques."


    "Is that true?" Zhitong''s voice is getting closer and closer. He has reached the door. Listen to this posture. I''m afraid he has to push the door in directly.


    His eyes turned sharply, but he finally bit his teeth, his hands were like electricity, directly felt three porcelain bottles under the quilt, put them in his arms, and then quickly jumped out of bed and walked to the door.


    Sure enough, Zhitong really pushed the door directly and entered. As soon as he entered the door, his eyes burst with a little fine light and looked at it indiscriminately.


    Idleness hurriedly smiled and stood in front of the master: "master, you came here early in the morning, but what''s the matter?"


    "Cut!" Zhitong gave him a cold look. Didn''t he know that?


    I''ve just made it very clear.


    However, Zhitong obviously knew that this was not the time to take master''s dignity, so a thick kind smile accumulated on his face, and his voice was incomparably loving: "wasted, you worked hard to refine pills yesterday, aren''t you tired?"


    "Master, I just saw that the Sanhuang tripod was an ancient artifact and a treasure. I was happy to see it, so I made a few randomly. How can it be called alchemy?" In line with the principle of killing and admitting, idleness blocks out Zhitong''s body.


    "Ha ha..." Zhitong smiled twice, then reached out and patted the wasted shoulder, praised: "young people know humility. It''s a virtue. It''s very similar to my old days. There''s a future!"


    The extravagance of this boast was disgusting, but it couldn''t disgust, so I had to smile and be on guard.


    Zhitong didn''t care that he was heavily guarded, but gently fanned his nose. Then his eyes narrowed up, and a stabbing brilliance flashed in his old turbid eyes.


    "Good disciple, what''s the name and effect of this medicine?"


    Idleness was immediately stunned. Looking at the three porcelain vases in master''s hand, he wanted to cry without tears: "master, can you not show your empty handed skills?"


    "Hey, hey, I''ve been used to it for so many years, so I can''t hold back for a moment. Good disciple, tell me, what are these three bottles of pills for?" Zhitong has a thick skin like a city wall. Although he was stabbed in vain, his face is not red and his heart is not jumping. He is calm.


    The porcelain vase has already been in Zhitong''s hands. It doesn''t matter whether to say it or not. Moreover, if he doesn''t say it, he is more afraid of himself. God knows what the master will do next. Therefore, he smiled astringently, looked like I was forced, and said very reluctantly: "master, this porcelain vase is filled with Hongyan pills. There are twelve in a bottle, They are all top-grade. Taking one in three months can keep your youth forever. "


    "Wow..." Zhitong''s face suddenly showed a trace of oily light. He stared at the wasted body for a long time with shocking and inexplicable eyes, and finally asked in doubt: "I said, good disciple, how do I feel that you have become different since that coma? It''s OK to say everything else. How did you learn the skill of alchemy? "


    The wasted heart was shocked, and then the cold sweat suddenly burst out a thin layer on his forehead. Thousands of thoughts turned one by one in his mind. In the end, he didn''t find a suitable reason.


    Seeing Zhitong''s bright eyes, deep and pressing people, and wasting a move in his heart, he immediately made his face bitter, and his voice was a bit weak: "master, if I say I learned it in ancient books, do you believe it?"


    "Believe, why not!" Zhitong suddenly smiled heartlessly. Finally, he flashed the three porcelain vases in his hands in front of the waste and took them into his arms.


    Then he took a direct step to the door, but he whispered with doubts: "in other words, if these three bottles of hongyandan are sold, I don''t know how many roast chicken and wine can be exchanged?"


    This is like talking to yourself and asking about idleness.


    But let waste a stunned, and then almost a mouthful of blood gushed out.


    It''s really outrageous to exchange the top-grade red wine pill of such value for roast chicken wine, isn''t it?


    But now he had no time to take these into account. Instead, he quietly wiped a cold sweat and carefully recalled what master had just said, but the more he thought about it, the more frightened he was.


    An idea suddenly came to mind: it seems that master has found something?


    However, he soon sank his mind again. After all, it was too ridiculous to revive his soul by borrowing his body. Even if he said it, I''m afraid no one would believe it. It seems that master''s suspicion should be in other aspects.


    After a long time of confusion, he finally sighed softly, laughed at himself and said: whatever, who can live without a secret.


    My mind was a little calm, but I finally remembered that I had been searched by my master for three bottles of red wine pills, which suddenly hurt me.


    Three bottles of beauty pills are 36. I''m afraid this value is enough for a luxury sports car?


    However, hongyandan fell into master''s hands, and it was very difficult to come back.


    Fortunately, I saw the opportunity early and hid all the ten bottles of beauty pills under the quilt. Otherwise, I''m afraid it''s really empty.


    Thinking like this, I felt that it was too unsafe to put the red pill in the temple. So I put away the ten bottles of red pill under the quilt, turned and went out of the temple.


    More in my mind, I thought of a small artifact in the alien world, the space ring.


    If you can have a space ring, why are you afraid of master''s empty hands?


    Thinking like this, his eyes became hot.

 Chapter 137

    Zhou Shiheng looked at the five porcelain vases in front of him with a look of doubt on his face: "master, does this red pill really have such a powerful effect?"


    "Of course, you can find someone to test it, and you will know how effective it is." Vanity, with full confidence, smiled.


    Of course, he won''t give all the ten bottles of beauty pills to Zhou Shiheng. After all, Liu Yan and Zeng Rou need them. They have two bottles for each. As for the remaining bottle, keep it for standby.


    When Zhou Shiheng heard the frivolous talk about the drug test, his heart moved, but he waved directly and called the housekeeper: "call Xiaoting."


    "Yes!" The housekeeper respectfully stepped out. Not long after, a beautiful girl followed him into the living room.


    The girl looks very beautiful, but she has more than a dozen young beans on her face, which has greatly affected her temperament and made the girl''s face look sad.


    His eyes stayed on the wasted body for a while, but he showed a touch of surprise. Finally, he looked at Zhou Shiheng, gently bit his lips and shouted, "Dad, you call me?"


    Zhou Shiheng''s face filled with a loving smile and gently looked at his daughter: "Tingting, I haven''t seen your wasted uncle yet."


    Zhou Tingting was stunned and a touch of surprise flashed in her eyes. Perhaps it was because the name of waste was really strange. Waste was used to this kind of thing and didn''t care.


    "Good Uncle Xu." Zhou Tingting''s voice was very soft, but she saw a trace of disdain in her eyes.


    However, he would not have the same experience with the little girl who was only a teenager. Instead, he smiled at her friendly and said, "you''re fine."


    Zhou Shiheng did not see the disdain and disdain in his daughter''s eyes. Because of the angle, Zhou Tingting hid that emotion very deeply and covered it very well.


    "Tingting, don''t you always hate the acne on your face and take medicine secretly for this matter? Now your Uncle Xu brought this red pill, which can not only treat the acne on your face, but also make your skin like jade and keep your youth forever."


    "Puff!" Zhou Tingting couldn''t help laughing as soon as Zhou Shiheng''s words were finished, but she soon found something wrong and stopped in time. However, although the words were soft and low, the tone was obviously distrustful: "Dad, how can you believe everything? There is this medicine in the world, but it''s all a lie!"


    "Bang!"


    Zhou Shiheng slapped his face on the table with a slap. His face was as gloomy as water. He glanced at the wasted look from the corners of his eyes. He saw that the wasted face was as usual and not angry. A hanging heart was put down.


    However, when he looked at his daughter again, he was obviously stern, and directly scolded: "what do children know? Master waste is an expert in the hidden world. How can you be a child to understand! "


    Zhou Tingting was scolded by her father like this. At that time, her nose was sour and her tears were rolling in her eyes, but she couldn''t help but didn''t fall down.


    More in the depths of the eyes, it is a kind of disdain for waste, which is directly transformed into a strong sense of hate.


    Zhou Shiheng couldn''t bear to see his daughter like this, but he was afraid that if he was unhappy in vain, it would really disrupt all the plans, so he had to bear it and didn''t see his daughter''s wronged appearance.


    But he turned his head and looked at the waste with a smiling face. He said apologetically, "master waste, the child is not sensible. Please don''t see the same as her."


    He wasted two lives and couldn''t understand this worldly sophistication. He smiled and waved his hand: "benefactor Zhou, you''re welcome. This red pill is really too magical and not well known by the world, so it''s normal for my niece not to believe it. No wonder she."


    Seeing that waste really didn''t take it to heart, Zhou Shiheng''s hanging heart was finally implemented.


    In fact, with his financial resources, he can live without beauty pills, but businessmen are heavy on profits, and no one wants to stop.


    Especially after seeing the magic of idleness, Zhou Shiheng has a sense of fear in his heart. Such a person can only become a friend. If he is an enemy, it will really be very serious.


    Don''t you see what happened to those people who were right with him?


    That was only done when he wasted nothing. Now he has cut his head and feet, and the rising trend is unstoppable. As long as he wants, his wealth is only in the past.


    And the most important point is that Zhou Shiheng can''t see through the waste. A character who can''t even see through countless people can''t offend him.


    That''s why he scolded his daughter like that. Now when he saw that vanity was really not in his heart, he was really relieved. However, the expression on his face was not relaxed at all, but looked at his daughter seriously: "eat this red pill quickly."


    Zhou Tingting looked at the red pill in her father''s palm, which was as gorgeous as a ruby, and showed a touch of hesitation. However, after seeing her father''s expression, she frowned and reluctantly took the pill.


    But after taking the red pill into her hand, her face was obviously surprised, because the faint smell of medicine was floating into her nose, which made her feel an impulse to swallow it.


    It''s like a delicious food that is very difficult to refuse, so she can''t resist this temptation.


    The entrance of hongyandan turned into a warm stream flowing down her throat. It seemed to moisten her body, which made her feel intoxicated, and made her want to narrow her eyes and have a good taste.


    On one side, Zhou Shiheng looked nervously at his daughter''s change and felt a touch of uneasiness in his heart.


    The reason why he asked his daughter to test the medicine was not to take his daughter''s body seriously. On the contrary, he wanted to make his daughter happy because he knew too much about his daughter''s love for beauty. There was a surprise, but he didn''t expect such a twists and turns.


    Of course, another reason is that the value of Hongyan pill is too high. If anyone tries the medicine, he will really hate it.


    The last and most important reason is that he has absolute trust in idleness, because he has heard about what he has done in the hospital, and his mother''s disease. After taking the pill for idleness, he has obviously improved in just two days. Even his body seems to be several years younger.


    He was amazed by such an adverse effect.


    So under such circumstances, how could he make hongyandan cheaper to others.


    But after his daughter swallowed the red pill, his heart was severely corrected, because there was a kind of concern that could not be expressed in words.


    Her eyes were fixed on her daughter''s face. On her jade face, more than a dozen acne were particularly dazzling.


    But at the moment, it seems that the color is gradually becoming lighter, and the dazzling red and protrusion also seem to be a little lighter.


    "This..."


    He was really shocked. Is this effect really against the sky?


    In his heart, he suddenly had such an idea: This is not a red pill, but a fairy pill!


    As time went by, Zhou Tingting was still intoxicated with the wonderful feeling, but Zhou Shiheng was sweating.


    Because after the initial light, Zhou Tingting''s face was covered with a layer of black skin, even on the outside neck. The black skin grew more and more, and gradually burst.


    At the moment, it''s shocking to see Zhou Tingting. It''s a teenage girl there. It''s clearly an old woman in her 70s and 80s.


    "Ah!" Zhou Shiheng couldn''t help exclaiming. Then he looked at the waste with an angry face, but he saw the waste with an indifferent face and a calm smile. His anger immediately came out and couldn''t be restrained any more.


    "What the hell is going on?"


    The angry cry immediately woke up Zhou Tingting, who was still intoxicated in the psychedelic feeling. When she saw her father''s expression, she immediately exclaimed, "Dad, what''s the matter with me?"


    As she said this, she rushed to the mirror in the hall like crazy, but she was seeing the dry black skin on her face and fainted.


    Seeing his daughter faint, Zhou Shiheng was even more frightened. He couldn''t take care of his previous scruples any more and shouted, "what did you give me?"


    The wasted smile is still, and the voice is with a magical magnetism: "benefactor Zhou, you should know the truth of indestructibility. Moreover, people eat grains and grains, and there are too many impurities in their bodies, which makes their bodies old. Hongyan Dan, also known as Bu Lao Dan, removes all the impurities that affect the aging of the human body. These black skins are all impurities in her body."


    Zhou Shiheng was holding his daughter at the moment. When he saw that her daughter just fainted, his face was a little gentle. At the moment, he was half convinced when he heard the words of waste.


    Idleness is no longer explained, but moves forward slowly. When she comes to Zhou Tingting, she reaches out her hand and caresses her face like spring breeze and rain.


    But with his hand waving, Zhou Tingting''s black skin was blown away, and then revealed her jade like skin.


    It reflects the glittering and translucent luster, which is more delicate and more Yurun than the newborn baby. It has the texture of the best jade, which makes people feel intoxicated at a glance.


    "This..."


    Zhou Shiheng was stunned and couldn''t move for a long time.


    It was so magical and mysterious that it was out of his imagination.


    At this time, Zhou Tingting woke up and turned around. As soon as she woke up, she was frightened and shouted, "Dad, how did I become like this?"


    In the loud questioning, she saw her father staring at her and didn''t answer her. She couldn''t help but look at the mirror again.


    At this look, it made her directly feel like she had been fixed there.


    For a long time, I finally took a breath. My hands quietly touched my exquisite face. Tears filled my eyes. I looked at my father in surprise and asked, "Dad, is this, is this true?"


    "It''s true, it''s true!" Zhou Shiheng also nodded excitedly and couldn''t help responding to his daughter.


    After a while, the father and daughter finally remembered the waste. They turned their heads together and bowed down with infinite apology and guilt: "master, I just..."


    "Hehe, benefactor Zhou loves his daughter very much. I understand human nature." Idleness gently waved his hand and stopped Zhou Shiheng from talking.


    In Zhou Tingting''s eyes, shame and surprise are intertwined at the moment. In this shame and surprise, there is still a touch of unspeakable feelings growing quietly, which surprised the wasted heart and said a bad word.

 Chapter 138

    Out of the Zhou family, I wasted some things in my hand, but I had an extra card.


    Cary has 500000 yuan, which is also a dividend paid out in advance.


    With half a million dollars, I moved my mind. I haven''t had a car all the time. It''s really inconvenient to run underground. Moreover, it''s hard to get a car at Xishan temple, so I have to buy this car.


    But for the car, I wasted my eyes. I only know that it has four wheels, and I really don''t understand the rest.


    So he thought for a moment and dialed Liu Yan. After all, hongyandan also had to be sent. It''s better to simply ask her to accompany him to buy a car.


    Not long after hanging up the phone, Liu Yan appeared in front of her vanity in a gorgeous red dress: "miss me so soon?"


    On the phone, wasted didn''t say anything, so Liu Yan asked.


    Wasted but there was no nonsense. He directly threw two bottles of beauty pills: "Liu Yan, this is the beauty pill I just refined. Taking one pill in three months should be enough with your natural beauty."


    "Oh?" As soon as Liu Yan''s eyes brightened, she immediately squeezed the two porcelain bottles very tightly. After a little hesitation, she finally asked the doubt hidden in the bottom of her heart: "does this thing really work?"


    "Hehe, don''t you know if you try after you go back." He smiled indifferently, but did not answer her question. Of course, he didn''t let her eat immediately. After all, Zhou Tingting had just happened before, so he didn''t want to make such a scene in the street.


    Hearing this, Liu Yan had to press the curiosity in her heart and put away the two bottles of Hongyan pills. Although she was sweet in her heart, she still didn''t think so.


    After all, there are too many beauty products these days. One by one boasted about his effect, but after using it, he knew that he was cheated miserably.


    Of course, this is not that Liu Yan doesn''t believe in waste, but in her heart, she just thinks that hongyandan is a simple beauty effect, which is not much different from ordinary cosmetics, but pure nature and no toxic and side effects.


    Idleness naturally won''t remind her, because she knows it after use, so she''s not in a hurry.


    "Liu Yan, I came to you to buy a car with me."


    "Oh?" Liu Yan was stunned, but in an instant she smiled: "that is, the Xishan temple you live in will be more biased. It''s time to buy a car and it''s more convenient."


    With that, she asked casually, "what price do you want to buy?"


    I wasted some time in my mind and calculated that 500000 yuan, including 100000 yuan to be paid back to the rich auction house, and Zeng Rou''s mother''s follow-up expenses are estimated to need money. At least 200000 yuan must be reserved. In this way, I can only spend more than 100000 yuan to buy a car.


    So he stretched out a finger towards Liu Yan: "Liu Yan, just buy a car with more than 100000 points. Anyway, I just want to come out for my own convenience."


    Liu Yan pondered slightly, but nodded gently: "there are more than 100000 cars, and you run more mountain roads. You also need to use SUV, and the joint venture car at this price can''t buy any good style. It''s better to buy a domestic one."


    "Just look good!" I don''t understand the car waste at all, and I don''t have too many requirements. Since I called Liu Yan, I meant to arrange it by her. Now I have any opinions, so I''ll directly agree to it.


    Liu Yan was sweet in her heart, and her face was charming: "get in the car, I''ll take you there."


    In front of the gate of Kaiyuan Auto City, several clerks are chatting there and have a look at the good cars passing by.


    When they saw a bright red Ferrari from a distance, their eyes couldn''t help brightening: "Hey, look at that sports car, it''s really cool!"


    "Of course it''s cool! Ferrari limited edition, you don''t see how much this car is worth! " The companion beside him snorted with disdain, but his eyes were full of envy and jealousy.


    More people have sharp eyes. When they see Liu Yan sitting in the driver''s seat, they exclaim: "beautiful fragrant car, this is!"


    The lethality of this remark was absolutely big enough, and immediately attracted the attention of several others.


    After all, there are both beautiful women and luxury cars. It''s really difficult to pay attention to them.


    Just as they were chatting, Liu Yan had driven the car directly in front of them.


    An elegant step out of the car naturally attracted the attention of several staff in front of the gate of the auto city.


    Almost scrambling, several staff members grabbed Liu Yan''s face: "Hello, are you here?"


    With a slightly flattering and excited voice, when Liu Yan just took the door, it had already sounded.


    Liu Yan''s charming smile made several young people''s minds swing, and their souls were half crisp: "I''m here to buy a car. Does Ruihu 5 have a car in stock?"


    "Yes, of course, there must be!" One of the handsome staff who thought he was very handsome assured Liu Yan in an exaggerated tone and also made Liu Yan laugh.


    "Well, take me to see the car." With a smile, Liu Yanwan turned and waved to the waste. Surrounded by several staff, she walked into Kaiyuan Auto City.


    Behind him, the waste was stunned and speechless.


    My heart is full of stomach Fei: what is the situation of this mud horse? I bought a car and nobody paid attention to it. This service is really


    However, he immediately expressed his understanding, smiled bitterly and muttered to himself: "well, the lethality of beautiful women is sure to be large enough, even the monks have bowed down, and it''s normal to have more of them."


    Shaking his head, he looked like a man running a dragon suit. He followed a few people in boring.


    Liu Yan naturally saw the appearance of idleness. Wan Er smiled and waved to him: "idleness, come and try this car to see how you feel?"


    Several staff members were surprised and looked at the waste. They noticed that a person had just been missed.


    But their shock was not missed, but surprised that this guy was really lucky, right? I can get such a beautiful woman.


    Of course, we can''t blame them for this idea. After all, it''s too disharmonious for a beautiful woman driving a limited edition Ferrari and a man who came to buy Ruihu 5.


    If this situation is not the rich sister, it is really unreasonable.


    Looking at the strange eyes of several people, I really wanted to invite them to chat with the Buddha, but when I thought of Liu Yan in front of me, I pressed down my mind.


    After all, we should convince people by virtue.


    Although he didn''t believe it himself, it was necessary to maintain his image in front of beautiful women.


    Idly walking forward, there were people who stepped into the cab of Ruihu 5 in surprise and inexplicable eyes. Outside the car, several young people didn''t know that they had quietly escaped a disaster.


    While idly feeling the massiness and breadth of Ruihu 5, a very disharmonious whistle sounded after itself: "chirp..."

 Chapter 139

    Hearing the whistle, he wasted a little consternation. He looked in the direction of the sound, but he saw that more than ten meters away, two young people in casual monk clothes were walking here with a smile.


    And the two people''s eyes have been staring at Liu Yan, with a very clear purpose.


    "Hey, you guys, have you brought back the free car I want?" The white young man walking in the front, with a cocky tone and a bit of bossy taste, shouted at several staff members of Checheng who were standing next to Liu Yan.


    Look at that. It looks like a great uncle. That''s what God means.


    One of the staff members had active eyelids, but quickly greeted him with a smile: "Wang Shao, you must get off that day, and we immediately notified the top. This is no, the car has been brought back for several days, so we''re waiting for you to pick it up."


    "Hey, hey, I like to hear that. You can drive here." The young man called Wang Shao smiled proudly, but his eyes glanced at Liu Yan from time to time. It was obvious that the drunk man didn''t mean to drink.


    In the car, I looked at them with disdain, and sighed in my heart: this guy is really a best!


    Liu Yan outside turned a blind eye to Wang Shao. She looked at the waste in the car and said with a smile: "waste, how do you feel about this car?"


    "Yes, it''s spacious enough and comfortable to sit. Just this one." I wasted a lot of time trying. I think this car is quite suitable for me.


    After all, I have a lot of money in my hand, but they are all earmarked for special use. It has been set. It''s good to buy such a car with the rest of the money.


    Moreover, after entering Ruihu 5, he felt the firmness of the body. He always had a feeling that the car was very suitable for him and kept a low profile.


    In fact, Liu Yan didn''t think about paying for a better car, but she had some scruples in her heart. First, she wasted face. Second, she was a monk, and she was also a monk in a temple with scattered incense like Xishan temple. If she drove a luxury car, it would really attract attention.


    So Liu Yan hasn''t opened her mouth. Now she''s very satisfied with wasting her time. She doesn''t have a problem. It''s a big deal. It''s not good to waste your time looking at this car. In other words, it''s not worth a few money anyway.


    So she smiled and said softly, "just look at it. Let''s fix this one."


    "Yes!" He jumped off Ruihu 5 in vain and waved to the staff: "I''ll buy this car."


    The staff was stunned and looked at the waste in surprise, some of whom couldn''t believe it.


    As the largest car city in Zhenhai, they have sold a lot of cars, but such a happy one is really rare.


    I didn''t even ask for anything. I didn''t mention the discount at all. I bought a car directly.


    This


    It''s really abnormal!


    But in the twinkling of an eye, the staff seemed to understand some of the Liu Yan beside the waste, and the smile on their face immediately became stronger.


    The other configurations of the Ruihu 5 are explained to the vanity with enthusiasm, which is very delicate.


    As a result, Wang Shao, who appeared high-profile at the beginning but has been left out in the cold, is even more left out at the moment.


    After all, the staff member who served him was driving the car for him at the moment, and in front of him, he obviously didn''t focus on him.


    In fact, it''s easy to understand, because who signs the bill and who gets the Commission, so how can this staff member not bite, but help others?


    In this way, why should Wang Shaoqing, who wants to attract the attention of Liu Yan?


    There was a group of anger in his chest, and it burned in an instant. Because the beauty was in front of him, the momentum was like a flood and beast for a time.


    "Pa!"


    In his anger, Wang Shao slapped directly on a table not far in front of him, shaking a pile of data that had been placed on it.


    All the people immediately turned their eyes to him.


    Seeing that she became the focus for a time, even Liu Yan looked at him with her beautiful eyes. Somehow, the anger in Wang Shaoxin suddenly went out for a few minutes. Although his face was still as gloomy as water, the voice was not hoarse.


    "How on earth do you provide services here? I''ve been waiting here for so long that no one has come. I want to complain about such service quality! "


    His anger is like a tide, and he can''t accept it at once. Moreover, in front of the beauty, he certainly has to do enough. Therefore, his appearance is more arrogant and aggressive: "where''s my car? Why haven''t you come yet? "


    The staff member who was explaining the essence of the contract in vain was shocked at this situation. Looking around, the others were busy and far away. Only himself was the first to bear the brunt.


    I couldn''t help but smile bitterly and smiled helplessly at the wasted apology: "Sir, wait a moment, I''ll go over."


    Idly understood his situation and smiled and waved his hand.


    "Wang Shao, your car has gone and will come right away. Please take it easy." The staff member walked quickly to Wang Shao with a smiling face.


    In fact, he really doesn''t want to come, but the manager has regulations, that is, the customer is God. Therefore, if Wang Shao really complains at that time, I''m afraid his bonus this month will be ruined.


    Therefore, no matter how willing he is, when he thinks of the bonus, he can only bite the bullet.


    However, the young staff, who were also experienced in the battlefield, squeezed out a thick flattery on his face as soon as they came, and before Wang Shao took the next sentence, he himself took it up.


    "Wang Shao, please calm down and I''ll make you a cup of tea. This is the pro tea sent by the manager today. Although it can''t be compared with yours, it definitely doesn''t taste good."


    Reach out and don''t hit the smiling face. What''s more, Wang Shao''s intention is not to drink, but to attract Liu Yan''s eyes. At present, the effect is surprisingly good.


    So he waved impatiently, "go and rush."


    Of course, he did this not because of magnanimity, but because he wanted to support the staff, and then he could have access to the water.


    The staff didn''t know that he was playing 99, so they quickly walked to the studio.


    Seeing the staff walking away, Wang Shao suddenly turned his face, piled up a dense smile on his face and walked to Liu Yan: "Hey, beauty, want to buy a car?"


    The young man who has been standing with him, seeing him like this, how can he not know his mind? At present, he helped with a smile: "beauty, Wang shaoke is a famous expert in car evaluation, so you must be right to ask him if you want to buy a car!"


    But Liu Yan just glanced at them and turned a blind eye.


    It was a waste of time. Seeing that they really dared to move their thoughts towards their women, they immediately greeted them with a smile: "ha ha, isn''t wang Shao?"

 Chapter 140

    Wang Shao looked at wasting a self familiar appearance and was stunned. He didn''t want to pay attention to it, but when he thought of the beauty in front of him, he couldn''t lose his demeanor.


    In particular, he couldn''t be compared by vanity, so he reluctantly smiled: "I am."


    "Do you really understand cars?" He is sincere on his face and seems to really ask for advice.


    Wang Shao was a little stunned. For a moment, he couldn''t figure out what he wanted to do in vain. He was preparing to ignore it, but he saw Liu Yanzheng''s wonderful eyes looking forward to it. Looking at it with a charming face, he was shocked and his chest was quite high.


    The voice was vaguely excited, and the hand patted the chest: "brother, you''re right, I tell you, although I can''t say that Zhenhai is the first in my research on this car, the first three are absolutely stable!"


    "Hiss..." the companion who had been following him heard this, but he couldn''t help but gasp. Mud horse, why don''t you see that he can blow so well!


    In the sound of his stomach Fei, waste has been surprised to lean towards Wang Shao. It''s like a small soldier who fell behind found an organization and held Wang Shao''s hand tightly: "Wang Shao, you''re really powerful. I''ve always admired the person with excellent driving skills."


    "Ah?" Wang Shao was stunned. He didn''t understand what the situation was. How did he run from car evaluation to car racing in a blink of an eye?


    But he wouldn''t refuse it, because he saw Liu Yan smiling on one side, so he quickly put on an unfathomable expression: "brother, I didn''t blow with you. I really participated in the racing meeting in Zhenhai at that time."


    Hearing this, the smile on Liu Yan''s face was a little thicker, but in this smile, it was obviously with doubt and disdain.


    But her appearance is really too beautiful and charming, so it is such a smile. Seeing Wang Shao''s eyes, it has become absolutely beautiful. She directly ignores the disdain and doubt, and only keeps the charm to the bottom of her heart.


    It seems that encouraged by Liu Yan''s smile, Wang Shao almost danced. He was so excited that he spit wildly. He had to side up and avoid the front, so as not to harm the innocent.


    On one side, Liu Yan saw the appearance of idleness, but her smile was more charming.


    More in the depths of my eyes, but with a touch of curiosity, I want to see what waste is going to do.


    After being poisoned by Liu Yan''s charming smile, Wang Shaozhen was so excited that he didn''t know what to do. He shouted and wasted praising the glorious history of the past. Of course, this history was also unnecessary: "brother, you don''t know, on the day of racing, there were really a large number of experts and a large number of people. I was at the top... Um, the top."


    Almost slipped his tongue, so that his companions behind him couldn''t help wiping a cold sweat, and looked at Wang Shao with admiration in their hearts. This goods is really blowing!


    Wang Shao seemed to be opened and couldn''t stop: "brother, you don''t know, if I didn''t have diarrhea at that time, I really ran first. Unfortunately, I had a bad stomach at that time, so I only got third."


    ''wipe! Is there any reason? " Behind him, his companion began to smoke on his face, and his whole body was in a cold sweat.


    I swear in my heart that I can''t accompany this guy out in the future. I really don''t take a draft with me.


    "Puff!"


    This smile, but Liu Yan on one side couldn''t help laughing when she heard Wang Shao''s praise of herself.


    Waste is also a sharp corner of the eye. This goods has potential!


    I''ve been talking for so long that I don''t even have a red face. Alas, there are experts in the folk!


    However, although we wasted a lot of appreciation for this product, we still have to do it. We can''t be soft. Who makes us a poor man!


    So the wasted face changed in an instant. With great disdain, he hummed coldly: "Wang Shao, I really don''t believe you. You say you are the top three, which is absolutely impossible!"


    "Ah?" Wang Shao didn''t expect that waste would suddenly come to such a hand. He was stunned there. In a moment, he turned his head and met Liu Yan''s charming eyes. He was hot in his chest and couldn''t help shouting: "I''m really the top three. I don''t believe we can have a game!"


    "OK, just one game!" Vanity is not willing to be outdone. He straightened his chest and shouted with Wang Shao. In the middle, he also squeezed his eyes at Liu Yan.


    Of course, Wang Shao and his companions didn''t see it.


    In fact, Wang Shao really likes racing, but his level is far from the top three he boasts.


    But when it comes to understanding, I really know a little.


    In fact, it''s not all impulsive for him to put forward racing to waste, because a person who comes to buy Ruihu 5, how can he be too good?


    After all, the price is there. Racing is a money burning game, so he will never believe that waste can win him.


    And the car he bought now is Xiaoke. The performance of this car is much better than Ruihu 5. The price is there.


    Therefore, he has already occupied an absolute advantage before he makes a move. It is necessary to win.


    In particular, he can show off in front of beautiful women.


    But he really didn''t think that he dared to promise, but he didn''t think too much. After all, there are beautiful women around. Is it inevitable that people are impulsive.


    Having figured this out, he was even more confident and looked at the waste with a smile: "I said, brother, do we have to have a bet for this racing car? If you don''t have a colorful head, it''s more boring than that? "


    He smiled maliciously and glanced at Liu Yan all the time.


    "Yes, why did I forget it?" Idleness showed an expression of sudden enlightenment, but in a flash, he frowned tightly: "then you say, what color is good to bet?"


    Wang shaoshao fell into his trap. He was ecstatic and glanced at Liu Yan: "if you lose, let the beautiful woman have a meal with me. What do you think?"


    "That''s it?" Waste looked at Wang Shao in amazement, and his eyes were full of distrust.


    "Of course it''s that simple." Wang Shaohe smiled and patted his chest with a loud sound: "if I lose, I will lose to you two thousand yuan, how about it?"


    "This..." a look of embarrassment appeared on the wasted face. After a moment, he gently shook his head, with a thick regret on his face, and his voice became very insecure: "Wang Shao, it was just a moment''s angry words just now, so don''t use the car?"


    "How can this be done? A gentleman''s word is hard to catch up with!" How could Wang Shao let the cooked ducks fly away at such a critical juncture? If he didn''t, he wouldn''t look like a man.


    He also approached the waste, pressed his voice and said, "brother, well, if you win, I''ll lose you 5000 yuan. If you lose, you just let your girlfriend have dinner with me. How can you make a steady profit in this business?"


    "So......" it''s very difficult to waste your face. For a moment, look at Wang Shao and Liu Yan. In the end, it seems that you have made up your mind and quietly pull Wang Shao.


    Wang Shao immediately understood and walked away with him.


    Wasting this time, he pressed his voice and said, "brother, I can see that you really want to race with me. In this case, let''s bet a little bigger. If I lose, I''ll take my daughter-in-law to buy a car today, and the Ruihu 5 I bought will belong to you, but if you lose, you''ll take out all my car money!"


    As soon as he heard that the gambling was so big, Wang Shao immediately hesitated. Just at this time, a sentence wasted behind him was added in time: "moreover, eating is the same thing. As long as you win the car, I''ll let my wife eat with you!"


    Wang Shao''s companion also came over at this time, but he vaguely heard their bets. He was stunned and was trying to dissuade his friends, but Wang Shao had robbed him in front and slapped him in the face: "a word from a gentleman, a whip from a fast horse!"


    "Come on, get my car over here!" After making sure to bet, Wang Shao saw Liu Yan''s charm and beauty again. He couldn''t wait. He couldn''t help shouting at the staff member who was driving over for him in the distance.


    It was so busy here that several staff members couldn''t help but surround them. In vain, they directly patted the bank card on the table: "deduct the money from the card."


    After saying this, he turned his head and smiled at Wang Shao: "Wang Shao, you have to take out the price of this car and put it here, so that I can rest assured when I start racing."


    "This..."


    Wang Shao hesitated slightly. After all, although he was impulsive, now he calmed down, but he secretly regretted.


    After all, he is not the owner of too much money, otherwise he would not come to buy Xiaoke, but to buy BMW and Mercedes Benz.


    "Wang Shao, I forgot to tell you that I''m not the one racing with you, it''s my wife." Idly seeing him hesitant, he sneered in his heart, but his face was simple and honest, as if with a touch of grievance.


    "Hoo..."


    Wang Shaozhi felt a burst of blood churning in his chest. He took another look at Liu Yan''s temptation to make people want to commit a crime. Suddenly, his mind was hot and directly took out his bank card: "draw money!"


    In the stunned expression of several staff members, they finished all this.


    Wang Shao''s free guest has also stopped in front of him. He directly jumped into the car and turned to Liu Yan and whistled: "beauty, if you lose later, don''t cheat!"


    "Don''t worry, admit defeat!" Seeing this, how could Liu Yan not know what she was thinking in her wasted heart? She immediately shook her head gently and glanced at the white of her wasted hatred.


    Waste is attached to her ear and whispered, "he sees you too much. I''m jealous, so I can''t swallow it if I don''t teach him a lesson."


    After that, he added: "but if someone wants to give me a car for nothing, don''t be too sorry for yourself."


    "You!" Liu Yan fiercely glared at him, but turned and walked out towards the outside.


    Wang Shao in the car was stunned and couldn''t help shouting at Liu Yan: "Hey, beauty, you don''t want to run through my car with two legs?"


    Liu Yan just sneered and gently pressed the remote control key in her hand. The limited edition Ferrari sports car outside immediately chirped.


    Wang Shao felt stunned, but he suddenly had a bad hunch in his heart.


    In hesitation, he drove the car outside, and then saw a scene that made his heart like cold ice. Liu Yan was sitting in the red and bloody limited edition Ferrari, snapping his fingers at him.


    "Pa!"


    With a slight noise, something seemed to be broken directly.


    Wang Shao''s heart dropped to the freezing point in an instant, and a voice was shouting: "what''s the situation with this mud horse? How can I drive a limited edition Ferrari and choose a domestic Ruihu 5? Is there something wrong with this man? "


    A moment later, he looked blankly at his companion, but he saw that his companion was looking at him with a bitter smile. Then he turned around and saw several staff in the car city over there, showing sympathy for him. His face immediately seemed to have been slapped dozens of times, which was black and purple in an instant.


    Several stars appeared in front of him. He just felt that the sky was dark in an instant, and then he fainted.

 Chapter 141

    Park the car outside the Xishan temple and meet Liu Yan. She comes up with a deep smile on her face.


    Wasting time naturally knew the origin of Liu Yan''s expression, and immediately smiled: "ha, today''s weather is good!"


    "Hum!" Liu Yan gently snorted, but then directly screwed her hand to the wasted waist: "it seems that you are in a good mood. Do you feel very proud of cheating on someone else''s car?"


    "Cough..." I felt the pain in my waist and looked at Liu Yan''s expression. In vain, I only coughed bitterly: "in fact, I saw him looking at you so lustily. I was jealous, so I made him faint. It was cheap for him."


    The more you talk in vain, the more angry you are. There is an irresistible trend on your face. Your voice is also high in the moment: "hum! It''s just a car. I can''t see it at all. You don''t know. I cooperate with Zhou Shiheng to refine hongyandan. Now hongyandan has been successfully refined. I don''t need money at all. Let him pay for a Ruihu 5. I really look up to him! "


    "Just blow hard, you!" Liu Yan slightly glared at him with anger, but the look on her face was a touch of shyness and joy.


    Idleness is naturally to carefully collect her expression in the bottom of my heart. I can''t help laughing in my heart. Women really need to be coaxed!


    As a result, his expression was even more exaggerated. He was filled with righteous indignation. He couldn''t go back now and break up Wang Shao.


    "I''m so angry that I dare to beat my woman''s idea. I really can''t forgive it!"


    Then he turned his head and looked at Liu Yan with sincere eyes: "Liu Yan, if you weren''t kind-hearted, that guy was really incompetent. He fainted when he met such a thing. I really can''t finish it with him today. It really blew my lungs!"


    "Waste, it''s all my fault today, it''s me..." Liu Yan saw the power of waste gas, and immediately wanted to come and relieve him.


    Waste time directly interrupted Liu Yan''s words, stared into her eyes and said, "no, how can you blame you for this? Although you are beautiful, anyone can''t help but move, but they can only move and never act!"


    Such exaggeration and praise, I''m afraid, are put on any woman to be overjoyed.


    What''s more, the person who praises now is still the right person, so Liu Yan really swallowed honey in her heart, which is sweet and intoxicating.


    Drunk to the slightly narrowed beautiful eyes, staring at the waste, his mouth was charming and infinite, and asked in a soft voice, "are you excited, too?"


    "Of course, I''ve been excited for a long time, so I''m so angry today. The guy doesn''t take a bath to take care of his long crooked melon and split jujube, and he even wants a toad to eat swan meat. It''s really beyond his power!"


    Wasting her time gnashing her teeth, a look of longing to close the door and let the dog go made Liu Yan''s eyes blink and glitter.


    "Waste......" in the whisper, the whole person snuggled up gently in the past. Even a fool can understand it. She was moved.


    Feel the unique softness, waste immediately feel a heat flow surging in the abdomen, and a voice is shouting, don''t be inferior to animals!


    Absolutely confused, but in the Xishan temple, a light cough suddenly interrupted him: "please rest assured, benefactor, I will arrive on time tomorrow. I will definitely let your father enter the paradise in the West!"


    "Wow..." I''m really stunned to waste my time. What''s the situation with this mud horse?


    Why do you want to cross suddenly? Is something wrong?


    In surprise, he looked back at Xishan temple, but he was seeing the gate of Xishan Temple open with a squeak.


    He could hear it, and Liu Yan could hear it naturally, but she had already moved away from him, stood there cramped, and the red glow on her face flew over in an instant.


    However, at this time, he had no time to see Liu Yan as beautiful as flowers, but looked closely at the gate of Xishan temple. Zhitong in the gate walked out slowly with a middle-aged woman, and the sad face of the middle-aged woman made people look at her and feel sad.


    Master Zhitong is also full of compassion at the moment. He doesn''t know when he has taken a string of Buddha beads in his hand. He can''t stop sliding one by one with his hands. His actions are soft and reflect each other with the expression on his face. It even shows the profound and unpredictable feeling of an eminent monk.


    "Master, you are really a good man. Please tell me about my father!" The middle-aged woman kept repeating this sentence. Obviously, she was very concerned.


    Zhitong smiles even more quietly, and compassion has spread all over every wrinkle on her face: "the female benefactor is devoted to Buddhism and has good returns. Let me take care of my father''s affairs."


    "Thank you, master." The middle-aged woman finally stopped repeating the sentence just now, but thanked the wisdom channel, turned and got into her car and walked out slowly.


    Looking at the middle-aged woman walking away, Zhitong turned his wrist, but took out a thick envelope from his arms. Then he took out the money in it with a happy face and checked it carefully. Then he put it into his arms again. His face seemed to be a dirty and happy smile.


    However, the smile was immediately covered up by the unfathomable, because he saw the waste and Liu Yan.


    With a gentle smile, his voice was calm and calm, and he didn''t see any embarrassment: "wasted, since there are distinguished guests coming, why don''t you take them to the temple for a cup of tea?"


    Then, without waiting for a wasted answer, he looked at Liu Yan with a light smile. The mysterious expression on his face was a bit heavier: "Liu Yan, my disciple is good at everything, just daze at the sight of beautiful women. If there is something impolite, please bear it."


    "Pounce..." the smile was a waste of time. I couldn''t bear to hear master''s words, so I laughed directly.


    Looking at the side of Liu Yan, she also kept holding back, holding back a pretty face, but she also knew that it was too inappropriate to laugh at this time, so she quickly covered her mouth and looked at Zhitong apologetically.


    "Forgive me, master. I just felt something, so some fierce waves made the master laugh."


    "Hehe, it doesn''t matter." Zhitong waved his hand very generously, and then his eyes turned sharply, but he saw the waste stop on the Ruihu 5 in the distance.


    Suddenly stunned, then he turned his back to Liu Yan and gently hummed to waste. When passing by waste, he whispered: "waste, I''m waiting for you in the meditation room!"


    Idleness immediately stunned. What''s the situation?


    Wasn''t it okay just now? How did your face change color in the blink of an eye?


    The face changes faster than a baby!


    There was something in his heart, and he didn''t dare to stay more Liu Yan. He said goodbye in a hurry, so he went straight to find his master.

 Chapter 142

    In the meditation room, Zhitong''s face was as gloomy as water. Anyone could see it. He was very unhappy.


    When I wasted my time, my heart sank and my mind suddenly turned, but it was like an electric shadow. In front of Xishan temple, master finally looked at Ruihu 5.


    It was immediately clear in my heart that a hero would not suffer immediate losses, especially now his cultivation is not a little different from that of the master, so I must coax the master well.


    So before master could speak, he walked quickly to master: "master, I''m wrong about today!"


    "Hum!" Zhitong snorted coldly and asked in a deep voice, "what''s wrong with you?"


    "Master, I shouldn''t have bought a car without telling you in advance." Idly pondering the master''s mind, he said slowly.


    "Pa!" But before his words were finished, Zhitong slapped him heavily on the table in front of him, and his face sank in an instant. Looking at the angry appearance, there was really a sudden before the storm, which made the wasted heart tremble.


    Mud horse, what the hell is going on?


    Isn''t it because you bought your own car?


    But it''s not right. Outside Xishan temple, master looked at Ruihu 5, but he was full of anger. I''m afraid it would have erupted if Liu Yan wasn''t around at that time.


    But now how can I admit my mistakes? Instead, master is more angry.


    Something''s wrong. Something''s wrong!


    Just as he guessed wildly in his heart, Zhitong''s angry voice sounded again: "you smelly boy, tell me, how much did this car cost?"


    "Master, this one is a domestic Ruihu 5. It''s top matched. It''s in its early 100000''s. everything is less than 130000." Waste is very wronged. He has been very low-key. Although he has a lot of money, he only took out such a small part to serve himself, but others have been used to save people. What''s more, he spent a lot of money.


    "What? One hundred thirty thousand? " Zhitong''s face suddenly changed. It was purple in green and red in purple. At a glance, he knew that the storm was coming very violently.


    I wasted a cold heart, but I remembered the last pig head incident. I immediately pleaded loudly and said, "master, listen to me, I didn''t pay for this car, I won a bet!"


    "What?" Zhitong was stunned, and the heavy storm on his face also stopped for a moment, making the attack pause.


    "Master, the thing is like this..." at the moment, I dare to hide half of it. I met Wang Shao in the car shop and told him in detail about winning the car.


    The heavy anger on Zhitong''s face finally went away a little, but it was replaced by a look of regret. The expression was like missing some treasure. It made waste just breathe a sigh of relief, but raised his heart again.


    "Master, what''s the matter with you, old man?" So he carefully accompanied his smiling face and asked tentatively.


    Then there was a silence. After a while, Zhitong suddenly looked up to the sky and roared: "my God! I think I''m smart and wise. How can I raise such an unfilial person, 130000, and buy such an iron guy? How much roast chicken and wine do I have to change? "


    "Hiss..."


    Idleness was immediately stunned by master''s roar.


    He was confused not because master''s roar was too loud, but because the content of master''s words was really shocking!


    I couldn''t help murmuring, "master, can you stop thinking about roast chicken and wine and pursue it a little?"


    "A little pursuit, isn''t it?" Zhitong turned his head and looked at the waste, but the content shouted suddenly changed: "my God! How much shark fin and bear''s paw can you exchange for this 130000 yuan! "


    "Wipe..."


    Chu Feng really felt that he was going to be speechless. I''m afraid this is the best master. Don''t semicolon?


    Thinking painfully, he saw that Zhitong had stretched out his hand and put it in front of his eyes. He was stunned and asked, "master, what are you?"


    Zhitong was not so angry. He snorted coldly, "bring it!"


    At a loss, wasted is really at a loss: "what do you want?"


    "Hey, hey." Zhitong sneered, his arm moved slightly, but he suddenly remembered something. He quickly stepped back and kept a certain distance from his master.


    Zhitong saw that he had just made a move with empty hands, but he was fooled away. He was more angry in his eyes. He roared almost word by word: "take the money!"


    "Ah?" The wasted face suddenly became wonderful.


    Finally, I won a car. Now it seems that I won in vain.


    He had a thousand wishes and grievances in his heart, but when he came into contact with Zhitong''s angry eyes, he didn''t come, so he had no bottom in his heart for a while.


    After all, there is such a top-notch master, but also a skillful expert. If you don''t give it, you really can''t, because in your body, waste is not simple, only 130000.


    With an expression of grievance, he bit his teeth hard and looked at the master bitterly: "master, this is 130000. Can you give me the remaining 30000? After all, this car has just been bought, and I have to decorate it, and it also needs money to refuel."


    "All right." Zhitong grabbed the card with 130000 yuan in his hand, and then mercifully touched it in his arms for a long time. Finally, he took out a crumpled bill and handed it to waste.


    His face, which was full of hope, suddenly turned black.


    What kind of banknotes is this? The biggest one is a ten dollar bill, and there is only one. The rest is basically a one dollar bill, and there are only a dozen.


    Such an increase would never exceed $50. The waste immediately burst into tears.


    "Waste your time, you see, it''s good for you to be a teacher. It''s all change. It''s convenient to spend it, hehe..." Zhitong said faintly, but he put the bank card into his arms quickly, and whispered: "yes, why didn''t I remember before? Shark fin and bear paw are much better than roast chicken? It looks like a change of taste in the future! "


    When he was holding a handful of change, he was shocked and almost fell to the ground.


    My God? Why did you have to say you don''t eat roast chicken?


    Just simply eating roast chicken and drinking liquor, master has spent tens of thousands of yuan in a month. If he really eats shark''s fin and bear''s paw in the future, the money will not be spent like running water.


    But Shifu always doesn''t make money. He can''t ask himself for the money. In that case


    I can''t help but feel cold. I can''t wait to slap myself. Why should I be so cheap!


    However, Zhitong was at this time full of fear and comfort. He walked slowly outside the room with a smile, but when he passed by him, he whispered: "wasted, I''ll take you to do a Dharma tomorrow and surpass the dead. Go to bed earlier today."


    Then, regardless of the wasted daze, he went straight out.


    His voice could be heard faintly: "in other words, these 130000 should be able to buy a lot of shark fins and bear paws? When the money is spent, you can exchange some more for that Ruihu 5. It''s good, it''s really good... "


    Listening to master''s obscenity to the extreme and completely refreshing the lower limit, I really feel like crying without tears.


    After a long time, he suddenly sighed: "the greatest sorrow in life is that you don''t meet a good teacher, and you don''t meet a good teacher!"

 Chapter 143

    The early morning sun shines on Xiaojin''s body, and shines on its golden and supple long hair. It is like wearing a body of gold, especially sacred.


    And its small eyes, but also suddenly opened, confused seems to have a trace of doubt, but in a flash, it woke up.


    At a glance, Xiao Jin''s face showed a very humanized naughty smile. Under the cover of this naughty smile, it was the deep attachment and kindness in his eyes.


    The little head was naughty and crooked, which seemed to be meditating. After a moment, he suddenly jumped to the wasted feet and scratched gently in the wasted feet with his little monkey claws.


    I was having a dream in vain, but I was disturbed by the sudden itch. I immediately took a kick, and then I woke up.


    Before he could rub his bleary eyes, Xiao Jin felt him wake up and jumped into his arms.


    "Zhi..."


    Under the cordial cry, there was a strong attachment and excitement. The little monkey claw tightly grasped the underwear on the wasted body and looked at it. I was afraid that once I let go, I would lose the general.


    "Xiao Jin!" Waste suddenly surprised, and then he was ecstatic and gathered Xiaojin to his arms. His head was deeply lowered and kissed Xiaojin''s soft golden hair on his forehead.


    "Zhi..."


    There seemed to be thousands of words, but it finally turned into a squeak.


    "Xiao Jin, you really slept too long. I thought you didn''t want to wake up." In the heart of vanity, Xiaojin''s importance is self-evident, so when Xiaojin didn''t wake up, vanity was really worried.


    So now seeing Xiao Jin wake up, his excitement is really hard to control.


    One person and one monkey, just like this in the house, looks extremely strange, but it is so warm.


    "Waste time, get up quickly and go to help others." Just then, Zhitong''s voice rang from the outside.


    I was stunned, but then I remembered what master said yesterday. Suddenly, my face was bitter, but I sighed: "I''m just a fake monk, but where do I know what to do? Those annoying scriptures have a big head at first sight. They can''t even finish reading the most basic heart clearing mantra. Isn''t it obvious to do this? "


    "Waste, hurry up, or I''ll go in and find you out!" Zhitong didn''t hear an answer, so his face darkened directly, and his tone was a little bad.


    The wasted heart jumped, but it was very helpless. He jumped down from the bed with a bitter face and gently stroked Xiao Jin''s head: "Xiao Jin, is dad very hard?"


    After Xiao Jin recovered from his loss and woke up again, his wasted feelings for Xiao Jin became deeper, that is, in terms of address, he also used a child like drowning that he had never used before, and directly played the role of father.


    Because they crossed together, Xiao Jin saved him and blocked the disaster for him, which made him and Xiao Jin have a sense of blood and heart.


    Such a title seemed to make Xiao Jin very happy. He jumped up directly. Two small monkey claws touched the wasted bald head. Looking at its kind appearance and flexible methods, if it was not wasted bald head, I''m afraid he could be braided by the little guy.


    But I didn''t want to fool around with it. Instead, I shouted at the window, "master, I''ll be right away."


    In fact, he was very afraid of Zhitong coming in. God knows what will happen when he can''t see the lower limit master coming in.


    Can I escape the remaining bank card in my hand.


    But fortunately, maybe Zhitong got the bank card yesterday and was satisfied. Maybe Zhitong didn''t think that there was a bank card hidden in the waste, so he didn''t enter the house. Instead, he snorted anxiously outside: "hurry up, it doesn''t wait for people to wait. The female benefactor paid a big price!"


    After saying this, he obviously whispered, "and like this dharma, it''s always good wine and meat. I didn''t eat this breakfast."


    "Wipe..."


    I''m really speechless. Shifu, I really can''t see the bottom directly.


    But I thought so, but I didn''t dare to say it. I could only smile bitterly and dress up quickly.


    At the door, Zhitong saw that the waste came out and Xiao Jin was still behind him. He was stunned, but then he stared at Xiao Jin angrily.


    Xiao Jin was not afraid of him, so he stared at him directly, and his little monkey claw was scratched on his eyelids and made a face.


    Zhitong saw how he could show weakness. He directly pinched his cheeks on both sides with two hands and returned a grimace.


    Until he got on the bus, the monk and the monkey were still making faces, and the wasted heart couldn''t help moaning: "if the master doesn''t play with the monkey, he really buried talents!"


    The home of middle-aged women is not too close to Xishan temple, but now there are five Ruihu walking in vain. It doesn''t take much to run this distance.


    At the junction of urban and rural areas, a villa with a large area stands there, and the red bricks and green tiles look very fresh.


    Two weeping willows are planted in front of the door, full of green and full of vitality.


    In front of the door, there is a not too narrow path. In the south of the road, a pond with nearly 1000 square meters has been dug. The clear water reflects two weeping willows and a high gatehouse, which looks very dignified.


    "Wow! My darling! " When Zhitong saw such a scene, he immediately stretched out his tongue, but his hand was secretly pinched for a few times. A moment later, he slowly spit out a sentence: "this house needs at least millions to be built. Such a family background actually takes out thousands of yuan to do things. It''s really annoying!"


    "Hiss..." when I heard master''s words, I suddenly took a breath of air-conditioning and hurried to love master. Does it depend on people asking for money?


    It seems that this practice and compassion are all a cover. The real purpose is still for money!


    In my heart, I stretched out my middle finger to the master, and then looked at the west, but I didn''t see anything.


    "Doodle, doodle, doodle..." just as the waste is still there, Zhitong has knocked on the closed door.


    The middle-aged woman immediately welcomed out: "master, you can come. Come on, please come inside!"


    At this time, Zhitong, who had just regretted his greed for money, had completely disappeared, replaced by a profound and unfathomable feeling.


    The smile was light and leisurely, and the words were polite: "thank you, benefactor."


    "You''re welcome, master." Middle aged women eagerly lead wisdom and waste into it.


    But I didn''t see Zhitong''s eyes quietly shooting around, and the obscenity and intention in those eyes. I''m afraid I really saw it. I''m afraid I''ll be startled directly and scold.


    Idly thinking maliciously in his heart, he moved gently under his feet, but walked into the magnificent villa behind master and middle-aged women.

 Chapter 144

    Just after vanity entered the door, Xiao Jin''s clever figure also flashed in, but jumped directly to vanity''s shoulder.


    I felt my shoulder sink, and my wasted face was bitter. I scolded softly, "Xiao Jin, why are you here?"


    "Zhi, Zhi..." Xiao Jin danced. The little monkey''s face was full of anger. Looking at that, it seemed that he thought of something very angry.


    Idleness immediately smiled bitterly: "you monkey, it''s not that I don''t take you, but that I want to help people do things today. I''m afraid it will cause misunderstanding when I see you."


    Light words, with a strong sense of helplessness.


    "Zhi..." Xiao Jin shook his little monkey paw into a fist and waved it in the air, protesting against the waste.


    The squeaking cry of one person and one monkey was no matter how low the pressure was, the middle-aged woman in front and Zhitong also found something wrong behind and looked at it together.


    As soon as he saw Xiao Jin, Zhitong''s face immediately sank, glared at him, leaned over quietly, pressed his voice and shouted, "didn''t you tell you to shut it in the car? How did you let it out? "


    The idle face was astringent, but he gently shook his head: "I shut it in the car. It opened the door and ran over."


    At this point, Zhitong knows that it''s no good to say more. It''s important to think about how to recover.


    Just as he imagined how to remedy it, the middle-aged woman suddenly sounded with a trace of joy: "ah, what a lovely little monkey!"


    Zhitong and idleness immediately looked at each other. However, they underestimated women''s love for small animals again. In particular, Xiao Jin''s golden soft hair was shining with oil, and his body was as small as a pocket. A pair of smart big eyes were full of cute temptation, which made people feel friendly at a glance.


    Therefore, its lethality to women is absolutely immeasurable.


    "Come on, let aunt hug." Middle aged women really like small animals. Their eyes have squeezed out a gap, and they also stretch their hands towards the waste. A strong aroma also comes to their nostrils, which makes the waste smoke sick, but it''s hard to escape.


    And today, it still falls on the middle-aged woman, so he dares to offend there. He can only stretch his finger and flick it gently on Xiaojin''s forehead and whispered, "Xiaojin, don''t hurry."


    While talking, the action on his hand was also very hidden. He twisted on Xiaojin''s ass and secretly carried the middle-aged woman on his back to make an eye corner towards Xiaojin.


    "Zhi......" Xiao Jin''s eyes flashed with a golden circle, but he showed a very wronged expression. However, when he saw that he had a firm attitude towards idleness, he finally jumped into the arms of a middle-aged woman with a very reluctant appearance.


    The jump immediately excited the middle-aged women, and the love became rampant in an instant. He tightly hugged Xiao Jin, squeezed the two large masses of fat on his chest against Xiao Jin''s body, lowered his head, and rubbed back and forth on Xiao Jin''s forehead.


    At first, Xiao Jin was reluctant, his expression was very reluctantly, and he covered his nostrils, but in the end, he seemed to be caught by two groups of fat meat in front of the middle-aged woman''s chest. It felt very good to rub around. He narrowed his face slightly and brought out an intoxicated look on his face.


    "Hiss..."


    Waste really speechless, this color monkey is also very color, isn''t it?


    Zhitong also changed his face slightly.


    But the middle-aged woman, who seemed to be unconscious, still held Xiao Jin tightly and whispered, "ha, you are so cute, so cute!"


    With that, she also reached out and grabbed a handful of candy next to her, stuffed it into Xiaojin''s hand, smiled and said, "little monkey, eat quickly, eat quickly. When you finish eating, I''ll find you better food."


    "Zhi......" Xiao Jin whispered, but he couldn''t help bowing to the middle-aged woman. This thing was so cute that people couldn''t help paying attention to it and loving it.


    The middle-aged woman shouted with surprise and joy: "this little monkey is so cute, so cute!"


    She was almost in a hurry. Holding Xiaojin, she went to find the best food at home, which was handed to Xiaojin.


    Xiao Jin''s small palm, which can grasp so many delicious food, immediately left and right clumsy. He was embarrassed, but he couldn''t bear to give up the appearance of delicious food that he couldn''t grasp, which made people laugh.


    However, Xiao Jin''s IQ is absolutely smart. Seeing that he can''t take so many delicious food, he can''t grasp it directly. At once, he put it on the towering two groups of fat meat of middle-aged women, and a few sweets are sandwiched between the two groups of fat meat of middle-aged women.


    At the moment, wisdom and waste are all together. He takes a cold breath. Is this little monkey too strong? I can think of this method.


    The middle-aged woman also blushed, but surprisingly did not stop Xiao Jin''s action. Instead, she smiled and gently touched her forehead and scolded: "you little color monkey!"


    "Zhi..." Xiao Jin protested and ignored the middle-aged women, but concentrated on his own food.


    One side of the waste, but he could no longer bear it. He sighed in his heart: "this guy, I really didn''t expect that he would directly become a color monkey after a trip. It''s strange to like women so much!"


    In other words, Xiao Jinxiao ate and chewed there, and there was a sound in his mouth. As soon as this action matched with the sound, it directly led to the greedy insects in Zhitong''s abdomen. However, the more he listened, the more hungry he became, and the water kept flowing in his mouth.


    However, in order to maintain his image as an eminent monk, Zhitong, who had been preparing for a big meal without breakfast, had to swallow his saliva desperately and felt very uncomfortable.


    Occasionally looking at Xiao Jin''s eyes, they are full of envy and jealousy. In the bright light of their eyes, there is a meaning that they want to rob Xiao Jin''s delicious food in the past.


    But fortunately, he has to take into account his image, but he can''t really do it.


    It was a waste of time on one side. Seeing master''s embarrassed appearance, he felt a sense of revenge and was very happy.


    In this way, a group of three people and a monkey soon arrived at the main house. In vain, they suddenly felt cold. They were surprised and looked at the big sun overhead, but it was still bright and beautiful. Just at the corner on the right side of the main house, there were bursts of cold wind blowing. The cool air just blew from there.


    "Oh?" Idleness was stunned and looked at the corner on the right side of the main house, but he didn''t see any difference. So he looked at master suspiciously, but he saw that master was looking at that place with a dignified face, and his thick eyebrows wrinkled.


    But Xiao Jin, who has been eating delicious food in the arms of middle-aged women, was stunned, and then the light in her eyes flashed, showing a touch of excitement and joy.

 Chapter 145

    "Zhi..."


    Just when vanity and Zhitong were surprised, Xiao Jin suddenly shouted with excitement.


    However, its volume is very small, and its cry is not much. The middle-aged women don''t care. They thought that Xiao Jin was ecstatic when he saw too many delicious food, but he tightened his arms even more.


    Xiao Jin was so squeezed by her arms and fat on her chest that she naturally wanted to struggle, but suddenly remembered her wasted advice, and immediately took back her teeth and mouth ready to bite.


    He just looked at the waste with his poor eyes full of infinite expectation and wanted his master to save it.


    Idleness was awakened by its scream. He was stunned when he saw Xiao Jin''s bright eyes.


    Just then, a strange idea suddenly came into my mind: did Xiao Jin find any treasure?


    As soon as the idea came into being, it quickly became deeply rooted. It made waste. I couldn''t help looking at it along Xiao Jin''s anxious line of sight, but I was seeing that the location was where the evil wind had just struck.


    Bad breath!


    The wasted eyes suddenly lit up. Did Xiao Jin like to be angry?


    Thinking like this, the middle-aged woman has walked into the main house.


    As soon as I entered the main room, the feeling of wasting my heart was more real. The cold feeling was suddenly aggravated. The bright sunshine seemed to be blocked out by this strong Yin Qi.


    Is the evil spirit so heavy?


    With a slight consternation, he turned his head and looked at the master, but saw that Zhitong was also frowning at the moment, with doubts in his eyes. The profound and unpredictable on his face had faded, replaced by a look of prudence.


    Just then, the voice of the middle-aged woman also sounded: "master, after my father died, this villa has been empty, so it hasn''t been cleaned. It''s a little messy. Please forgive me."


    Zhitong has now returned to normal, but he smiled calmly and waved his hand carelessly: "female benefactor, you''re welcome. I have a question to ask."


    The middle-aged woman was stunned, but for a moment she remembered that Zhitong was about to chant scriptures. Suddenly, a touch of joy appeared on her face: "what does the master have to say, but it doesn''t hurt. The disciple must know everything."


    "Benefactor, have you ever lived in this villa since your father died?" Zhitong''s words were faint, but his sight slowly swept around and observed everything around him carefully.


    The middle-aged woman''s face was filled with an unnatural expression, but she noticed that there was a trace of fear in her eyes.


    However, after all, she gently clenched her teeth, but gently put her hand together at the temples. However, she forgot that Xiao Jin was still in her arms, so that the little guy finally broke away from his imprisonment and jumped directly into the arms of waste.


    The middle-aged woman just glanced at Xiao Jin, turned her head to Zhitong, took a strong breath and pressed down the agitation in her heart. Then she slowly said: "the disciples dare not hide the master. In fact, shortly after my father died, our family moved in, but..."


    When she said this, she suddenly had a meal. The panic that had been hidden in the depths of her eyes also spread at the moment and became more obvious. Her expression stagnated for a while, as if she had organized a language in her heart. Then she slowly said: "master, after my father died, our family moved in, but only lived for a month, my husband..."


    Tears splashed down from her slightly frightened eyes, and a touch of crystal came out of her eyelashes, which also made her originally good face show a moving beauty.


    Zhitong listened quietly, without interrupting or prompting. He only showed the mercy in his eyes more clearly, showing a bit of the style of an eminent monk.


    Encouraged by Zhitong''s unfathomable appearance, the mood of middle-aged women was slightly stable: "master, soon after living in, my husband began to get sick easily, and always felt afraid of cold. I thought it was because his physique had always been poor, so I didn''t care much, but later, my husband couldn''t get up."


    "Oh?" Zhitong''s eyes showed a trace of clarity without much surprise. While he was listening carefully to the waste of her narration, he sighed in his heart: "the Qi of yin and evil here is so heavy. He has lived here for a month. If he is not ill, there is no justice!"


    But at the same time, they were also secretly surprised, because middle-aged women felt no different from outside since they came in. This is a strange thing.


    In fact, it''s normal to put it in an ordinary place, but the problem is that it''s not ordinary here, but a place where Yin and evil spirits gather. It''s reasonable to say that middle-aged women should feel cold when they come in, but looking at her appearance, it seems a little afraid of cold.


    Surprised, the waste could not help but transport the perspective eyes, but was slightly stunned, and then sighed: "no wonder this woman was originally the body of Yang fire. She can naturally resist the Yin evil spirit in a short time, but I''m afraid she will be eroded by the powerful Yin evil spirit in the Villa over a long time, but her husband is not so lucky."


    He was soaked by the evil spirit in the villa, so he was weak and sick, cold and ill for a long time. He was admitted to the hospital and lived in the villa for a month. He really wanted to die himself.


    What''s more, his wife is still a body of Yang fire, which infiltrates every day, so that he doesn''t feel too much about the cold, but it is this situation that also makes him infiltrated by the Qi of Yin evil for a longer time, so the Qi of Yin evil has gone deep into the bone marrow. I''m afraid it''s more or less bad.


    As soon as I read this, I looked up at the middle-aged woman in vain. Sure enough, the middle-aged woman had a sad expression on her face, tears in her eyes fell directly, choked and said, "after my husband was hospitalized, but the doctors in the hospital did all the examinations, but they didn''t find out what the disease was, and finally he..."


    In the sad words, she cried even more bitterly. Even the two groups of fat meat in front of the magnificent chest trembled, which was very attractive.


    "People can''t come back to life after death. Please forgive me, benefactor." Zhitong has a deep compassionate expression on his face, and his voice matches the expression very well. It makes people feel that his Taoist bone is high, which makes people feel admiration at a glance.


    "Woo, woo..." but Zhitong said like this, the middle-aged woman cried more painful, and shrugged violently with her shoulders, which made people feel pity at a glance.


    With a faint sigh, he secretly said, "it seems that there is another secret. I''m afraid it''s not just that my husband is ill and dead."


    Under the faint thought, the middle-aged woman finally stopped crying, but she directly stretched out her hand and pulled Zhitong: "master, please save my daughter!"


    "Oh?" Zhitong was slightly stunned and didn''t have too many surprised expressions. It was obvious that he also expected this.


    Waste is a squint of eyes, and then whispered in my heart: sure enough!

 Chapter 146

    Since the middle-aged woman opened her mouth, she couldn''t stop it anymore. She said a series of strange things that had happened since she lived in the villa one by one.


    "Not long after my husband got sick, my daughter also got sick. At that time, I was really frightened, and the symptoms were really the same as my husband''s condition. I couldn''t find out the cause in the hospital. Now my daughter still lives in the hospital."


    In the light words, there was a strong worry, which covered her already sad face with a layer of sadness.


    "Later, I got sick and went to see a doctor. Some people pointed out that it was Feng Shui. Others said that my father was unwilling to leave home after his death, so..."


    When she said this, she gave a brief pause. Zhitong and vanity looked at each other and saw the clear feeling in each other''s eyes.


    It seems that the husband and daughter of a middle-aged woman are so sick that they can''t be wrong.


    As for what old people are reluctant to leave home, it is pure speculation and can''t be counted at all.


    After death, there may be a soul, but it is a pure Yin thing. It is impossible to stay in the world for too long. Such a strong evil Qi can block the sun, but it is not done by human beings.


    It should be here that the foundation was moved during the construction of this villa, so that the Yin evil spirit leaked out. Therefore, the Yin evil spirit here was so strong that it hurt people at last.


    However, when it comes to the treatment of Yin Sha into the body, Zhitong has some hands tied. If it is just a simple Yin Sha, it can be dissolved by reading the King Kong scriptures and the past life mantra. However, now the Yin Sha here is obviously too strong and has condensed into essence. Therefore, it will not have much effect to simply use the Scriptures to dispel this Yin Sha Qi.


    "Master, I inquired from many sources before I heard that your Dharma is unfathomable. Therefore, please come to the door and ask the master Bodhisattva to save my daughter''s life!" The middle-aged woman said, her voice was hoarse and her knees were straight down.


    As soon as Zhitong saw it, a flash of embarrassment flashed in his eyes. The more he understood this evil spirit, he felt that he could not get rid of it at all. Of course, it was just like this. After all, as long as the middle-aged woman moved home, but when it came to treating her daughter''s disease, Zhitong was really helpless.


    After all, Zhitong really doesn''t understand it at all in the process of curing diseases and saving people, but evil Qi enters the body. It''s as simple as the invasion of cold evil. It''s more serious. It really wants the dead.


    In the past, the husband of a middle-aged woman died because of the Yin evil spirit entering the body and delaying time. Now her daughter is no less sick.


    So Zhitong was really embarrassed, but he swept the corners of his eyes to the waste. He saw that the waste was calm on his face, and there seemed to be some ideas in his eyes. Suddenly, his heart moved, but he smiled and helped the middle-aged woman up.


    "Benefactor, please get up. I won''t stand by and do my best."


    His words were faint, giving people a calm and confident sense of indifference. People couldn''t help but want to believe him. The eyes of the middle-aged woman with glittering tears immediately lit up.


    "Master, if you can really save my daughter, I will reshape the golden body for the Bodhisattva!"


    "Cough..." Zhitong''s face suddenly flashed an indisputable happy look, but it just flashed away. Then the expression on his face was more compassionate and profound: "benefactor has this idea, and the Buddha will bless benefactor. Why don''t I go and see your daughter?"


    "OK, master, please." The middle-aged woman was overjoyed and hurriedly led Zhitong into the house.


    But at the moment of entering the house, Zhitong whispered in his ear: "wasted, do you have a way to treat her daughter''s disease?"


    The words were urgent and light. The middle-aged woman was excited and didn''t hear them, but she wasted her hearing Superman and naturally heard them clearly.


    He looked up at his master, but he saw that his master''s smile was unfathomable, and he had a dirty smile in his eyes. It was obvious that he would eat himself.


    At this time, Zhitong''s voice sounded softly again: "waste, don''t deny it. I know very well that you help Zeng Rou''s mother and Zhou Shiheng''s mother."


    "Wipe!" I''m really surprised to waste my time. Shifu, this lower limit has been brushed to a new low!


    I''m afraid I can''t even see the rhythm in the end soon?


    Just when he wanted to distinguish, he didn''t fully understand the Qi of yin and evil, and he was helpless about the method of treating yin and evil soaking, but Zhitong ignored him and went straight to the house.


    "Wipe! Master, what kind of rhythm is this? " Idleness couldn''t help but live in the back, pressing a very low voice and muttering a little, but Zhitong didn''t even look back at all, and had gone far.


    All kinds of helpless, wasted but did not dare to shout loudly. He could only sigh in his heart, and then followed Zhitong and forced him to go in.


    However, Xiao Jin in his arms seems a little impatient at the moment. He seems unwilling to enter the house. Instead, he earns and earns in his wasted arms. It seems that he wants to break free and go away.


    In a daze, he remembered that Xiao Jin had been wrong since he entered the villa, so he put his finger on his forehead and whispered, "Xiao Jin, what''s the matter with you?"


    "Zhi..." Xiao Jin finally thought of it when he saw vanity, and immediately squeaked. The little monkey claw pointed straight to a place.


    Idleness looked at the past as it pointed, but it was seeing the thick Yin evil spirit.


    His heart suddenly jumped, and then he was surprised and asked, "Xiao Jin, are you talking about the evil spirit?"


    "Squeak!" The little golden monkey was anxious. He was afraid of wasting his time and didn''t understand. He was still nodding. He made a holding action with his hands, couldn''t help filling it in his mouth, and made a chewing appearance.


    "Oh?" Wasted time is really shocking. What''s the situation with this mud horse?


    In the last life, why didn''t you feel that this little guy had this function? How did you get even Yin Sha to become its delicious food in this life?


    However, Xiao Jin''s miracles in this life made him look at it differently. After all, at that time, he almost burst and died, and it was the little guy who saved himself. Although he didn''t remember what happened at that time, it was definitely a hundred times more dangerous than swallowing such a mass of evil spirit.


    Moreover, based on his understanding of Xiao Jin, this little guy has always been a lord who does not suffer losses, so today he wants to devour Yin Sha, he must have his reason.


    Just as he wanted to let Xiao Jin go and let him have a try, he heard master''s voice in the room: "waste, don''t come in yet."


    Idleness had to gently caress Xiao Jin''s head, signal him to be quiet, and then walked slowly into the house.

 Chapter 147

    In the wide bedroom, there is a big bed and a row of cabinets near the door. However, even if the bed is large enough and the cabinets are extremely wide and thick, it is still unable to fill this large bedroom.


    Looking at such furnishings, I have a bitter smile in my heart.


    I still have nothing to do. After I have money, I can afford to live in such a big bedroom. It seems very spacious and comfortable, but this layout hurts people the most.


    The bedroom is the place to sleep. It should be warm. Just because people fall asleep, they enter a very quiet state. In this state, because it is quiet, Yang Qi will naturally converge. However, such an empty big bedroom makes Yin Qi still dignified. Therefore, sleeping in such a bedroom is nothing, and it is easy to cause cold evil into the body, What''s more, there is such a shady place outside, so it''s really strange to sleep in such a bedroom without getting sick.


    Idleness sighed softly, his eyes turned sharply and looked at the bed.


    The thin quilt printed with cartoon patterns has a naughty smell, but this smell is very different from the girl lying in bed.


    Because the girl is sleeping at the moment. Her pale cheeks have no blood color. Even her lips, which should have been red and gorgeous, are also with a morbid pale, which makes people feel that the girl is abnormal at a glance.


    The cheeks are thin enough to sink in, and the skin is dry, without the luster of the tender skin of the 13th and 4th girls.


    What attracts people''s attention is her eyebrows. At the moment, they are tightly frozen together, and even pull their lips. The expression makes people feel a little worried. It seems that the girl is in a panic or pain at the moment.


    That originally beautiful face, but now because of pain and panic, it becomes visible, and people feel pity.


    "Almsgiver, this is a waste of my life. I''ve done my best. I''m full of truth." Zhitong smiled calmly and introduced vanity to the middle-aged woman. More importantly, it was his personal disciple.


    It almost choked vanity. Master, it''s still speechless!


    I''m afraid this true biography is handed down. Isn''t it obscene? Originally, I was still a good character. As a result, I have even practiced the happy heart demon Zen Sutra since I joined the master. It''s really


    Well, I actually liked it at that time.


    He wasted time in his heart. He was so tired of the master''s introduction that he smiled at the middle-aged woman reluctantly.


    The middle-aged woman quickly returned a gift: "little master, thank you."


    "Wipe! What is this? " Waste is really surprised. How did you change into yourself as soon as you came in?


    He looked at Zhitong incomprehensibly, but saw that master was giving a generous appearance of supporting new people and creating opportunities for waste. His voice was even more loving: "waste, it''s time for you to show your hand after learning Buddhism and medicine with your teacher for so long."


    Under the faint words, he turned into a threat of red fruit in the eyes of a middle-aged woman.


    "Hiss..." vanity couldn''t help moaning depressed, but at the thought of master''s no lower limit, he had to smile depressed: "in that case, the poor monk will try."


    While talking, he had put his hand on the girl''s wrist.


    This action was very natural and skillful, which immediately brightened the eyes of the middle-aged woman. She was worried that she was too young to be competent for the job, but now it seems that she is also an expert.


    Perhaps, just as master Zhitong said, he got the true story.


    With three fingers and one hand on the girl''s wrist, the wasted expression also changed in an instant. There was an unspeakable sense of compassion on his body, which gave rise to an illusion. It seemed that at the moment he was a real doctor, who wanted to help the world by hanging a pot.


    As soon as the fingers and wrists came into contact, I felt an icy cold straight down the skin into my fingertips. It felt like touching the frozen iron and steel objects with my hands outside when it was very cold in winter.


    Is it so overbearing?


    The heart of idleness tightened, but it was in a daze. The arm holding Xiaojin loosened, but Xiaojin jumped down when he saw Xiaojin. Then he learned to idly look and grabbed the girl''s wrist with its monkey claw.


    It''s just that its monkey claw is too small. Even so, it just holds half of it. Although the middle-aged woman and Zhitong saw Xiao Jin jump down, they didn''t see too much.


    Because the wasted body blocked most of the sight, but the wasted body saw it clearly. Xiao Jin held the girl''s little monkey claw and gave birth to a steaming cold fog.


    And vaguely, there seemed to be a wisp of black air rolling down Xiaojin''s monkey hand holding the girl into Xiaojin''s body.


    A moment later, vanity suddenly felt that the cold air he felt on the three fingers of the girl''s wrist was gradually weakening, until finally, it became as if there were nothing, and Xiao Jin was clearly still drawing.


    Just on the palm between the monkey''s paw and the girl''s contact, the originally steaming fog is much thinner, and the rolling black gas is no longer visible.


    Can you really swallow Yin Sha into your body?


    It was very clear what Xiao Jin had done. When his eyes turned sharply, he endured the excitement in his heart. When the evil spirit on the girl was completely eliminated, Xiao Jin finally took back the monkey claws. He finally smiled calmly and turned to Zhitong and middle-aged women. With a touch of calm, he said in a slow voice: "master, benefactor, I''m lucky to live up to my life, The little girl''s illness has been cured. "


    "Ah?"


    This time, not only the middle-aged woman was ignorant, but also the Zhitong who had seen great knowledge and had psychological preparation.


    Is it really so simple to expel Yin and evil spirits?


    He was full of doubts and looked at the waste in surprise.


    The middle-aged woman couldn''t believe it and muttered, "master, is this true?"


    "Ha ha," said vanity with a soft smile and a ready-made indifference, "of course it''s true. I''ll wake her up and you''ll know the result."


    In the sound of smile, he directly extended his finger and gently stroked the girl''s forehead, and a wisp of true Qi crossed into the girl''s body.


    Stimulated by this wisp of true Qi, the girl suddenly woke up, opened her eyes in surprise, and looked at such a wasted stranger sitting on her bed. She immediately shouted in horror: "ah! Who are you? "


    This exclamation directly woke up the middle-aged woman. She almost cried with joy. She rushed frantically to the girl and held the girl in her arms with tears: "you finally woke up, you finally woke up, but you scared your mother to death. My mother thought you were leaving your mother alone..."


    The incoherent words revealed her inner excitement and swaying in the ocean. The girl also slowly remembered some things in her mother''s random cry. Finally, she couldn''t help holding her mother together and crying into a group.


    On the other hand, Zhitong didn''t want to see all this. Instead, he looked at the waste with fluke interest. He whispered in a voice that only two people could hear: "you guy, you have been cured directly. The price hasn''t been negotiated yet. I''m so angry!"


    "Hiss..." I''m really stunned by my master. This master is really the best!

 Chapter 148

    Idleness didn''t want to pay attention to Shifu, but seeing Shifu scratching his ears and cheeks, he couldn''t bear it, so he carefully reminded him: "Shifu, although the Yin evil has been dispelled, she has been soaked by the Yin evil for a long time and her body is extremely weak, so the later rehabilitation is also particularly important."


    "Oh?" Zhitong''s eyes lit up immediately, and he said vaguely in a appreciative voice: "you boy, OK, you still have a back hand."


    Idleness is suddenly dumb. How can this be called the back hand? It is clearly the steps of treatment.


    Originally, she was ill like a mountain and treated like a silk. What''s more, the girl still got Yin evil into her body, and the evil Qi infiltrated into her body for a long time. Therefore, the girl''s physique has been affected. If she is not treated in time, she will be cured like this. I''m afraid it will be difficult to live for ten years.


    However, Zhitong didn''t pay attention to what he thought in his heart. Instead, he smiled and carried the expression of a middle-aged woman. He was extremely obscene: "don''t worry, son. Master will give you 30% of the money!"


    "Wipe!" Waste is really speechless, 30%?


    The girl''s illness was all cured by herself, okay? Well, not all of them were cured by themselves. Xiao Jin should account for the majority.


    But Xiao Jin is his pet animal. If he is cured, he will be cured by himself. How can he account for 30%? On the contrary, Shifu didn''t do anything. He just took 70% of the money by chatting with others. It seems that there is no reason!


    But in the twinkling of an eye, I felt very wrong. I treated and saved people, but I didn''t think of any reward. I just had a compassionate heart. No, it was the heart of the doctor''s parents!


    But now master talks about money. Is this really appropriate?


    I was trying to stop master, but in the twinkling of an eye, I saw the luxurious decoration and luxury goods in the villa. I was ready to step out.


    After all, it''s only natural that you helped the girl cure her illness and asked for some money. However, the reality is that in other industries, your technology has a great embodiment of money, but it''s a very strange phenomenon only in medicine.


    For example, in some European and American countries, as in ancient China, doctors see a doctor and charge a high amount of money. However, it simply doesn''t work in China, so they add the money to the medicine, which simply doesn''t reflect the value of personal medical skill.


    I''m sure that if I don''t ask for money today, the middle-aged woman is determined not to mention it.


    Medical ethics are noble, but doctors also have to eat and dress, and master has to feed him. When I think about it, my mind turns to waste.


    Finally, I didn''t stop master. I just sighed in my heart. Let master go!


    "Ha ha..." Zhitong walked slowly to the bedside with a compassionate smile and a light step. The mysterious smile on his face now has a faint sense of luster, which makes people feel friendly at a glance.


    "Benefactor, little benefactor is just sick and needs good health cultivation. Let her have a good rest and get close again."


    The middle-aged woman was stunned when she heard Zhitong''s words, and then she smiled apologetically. She rubbed the glittering and translucent corners of her eyes that had not been dried, and hurriedly shouted, "look at me. I''m so excited that she forgot that Xiaofei''s disease had just recovered."


    She said in such a cramped way. Her hand gently pulled the corner, covered it carefully for her daughter, and then kissed her daughter on the forehead. Then she smiled and coaxed her daughter: "Xiao Fei, you must be very tired after being ill for so long. Hurry to have a rest."


    "Yes." The girl also nodded slightly with a trace of fatigue. After all, she was recovering from a serious illness, and her body was very weak. When she woke up, she was excited and couldn''t restrain. She hugged her mother and cried bitterly, so she was really tired. When she heard her mother''s words, she obediently closed her eyes, but for a moment, she fell asleep.


    Watching her daughter go to sleep, the middle-aged woman turned her head with a thick love in her eyes and smiled at Zhitong and wasted apology: "master, let''s talk outside."


    Zhitong nodded slightly and walked out with a smile.


    As soon as she sat down in the living room, the middle-aged woman couldn''t wait to look at idleness, then fixed her eyes on Zhitong and asked, "master, is my daughter really well?"


    "Of course, my disciple has done his best to cure the disease." Zhitong read the Buddha beads with his hand and said firmly.


    "Oh." The middle-aged woman''s eyes lit up immediately, and then she directly filled two cups of tea and handed it to Zhitong and waste: "thank you, two masters."


    "You''re welcome, benefactor. Saving people''s lives is better than building a seven level Buddha slaughterhouse. I''ll do my part." Zhitong smiled quietly, picked up the tea cup and took a sip gently.


    The middle-aged woman looked at Zhitong to put down the teacup and said with full hope: "master, please save people to the end. The evil spirit in the house has also been broken for me."


    Speaking of this, the middle-aged woman once again threw out the previous topic: "master, as long as I can break the evil spirit in the house, I will go to Xishan temple to help the Buddha rebuild his golden body!"


    "Oh, easy to say, easy to say." Zhitong smiled calmly, but turned to waste and said, "waste, read the steel Sutra several times and get rid of the evil spirit in the house."


    Idleness gently shook his head and sighed in his heart. He really had a hard life. When he met such a master, he didn''t say what benefits he didn''t get. Every time he worked hard, he had to rush to the front. In the end, there was only 30% of the benefits. He really couldn''t live this day!


    But I thought so, but my steps still didn''t stop. I walked out of the living room with Xiao Jin.


    As soon as he got to the courtyard, little kinton shouted excitedly.


    Seeing this, he knew that he wanted to devour the evil spirit, and immediately let go. After all, there was the scene of treating the girl before, so he was not afraid of Xiaojin''s mistakes.


    And he himself read a few scriptures in his memory, pieced together, and finally read them for several minutes without repetition.


    Xiao Jin over there has swallowed all the Yin and evil spirits into his stomach. At this time, when he looks at the courtyard of the villa, he suddenly feels a kiss. The bright high sun shines in the sky, warm and warm. The cold air before has disappeared.


    Idling away, he quietly wiped the cold sweat on his forehead and breathed a sigh of relief. If Xiao Jin had to be a little later, he would have to read the random scriptures in his memory again.


    But fortunately, everything is not missing.


    Zhitong over there stopped when he heard the idle Scripture and smiled at the middle-aged woman: "benefactor, the spell has been cast, and the evil spirit has been dispelled. Let''s go out and have a look."


    Between words, he was ahead and took the lead out of the courtyard.


    I saw the sun shining brightly and warm on my body. I couldn''t say how comfortable I was. I suddenly flashed a suspicious color in my eyes, but it was fleeting. Instead, I smiled at the middle-aged woman with an unfathomable smile.


    The middle-aged woman has lived in the villa for a long time. Although she has the physique of Yang fire and is not afraid of the cold of Yin evil spirit, she is still not very comfortable. Now, as soon as the Yin evil spirit is removed, the bright sunshine shines straight down. Of course, her feeling is the most profound, and she exclaimed directly: "great master, you are really a divine monk!"


    "Hehe, benefactor, I''m flattered." Zhitong smiled faintly and took over the glory that should have been wasted without blushing.


    While idling away, he shook his head and sighed: it''s really hard to please, but it''s a good man who doesn''t help. The comparison between sun Dasheng and Bajie in journey to the west is really profound!


    In his endless stomach Fei, Zhitong finally talked about playing meat: "almsgiver, although the Yin evil Qi has been broken and your daughter''s disease has been cured, but the evil Qi has been immersed in the body for a long time. If you don''t take care of it in time, I''m afraid..."


    When he said this, his voice suddenly stopped, and his face was even more worried.


    This expression immediately cast a shadow on the middle-aged woman''s face. She was close to Zhitong and asked eagerly, "master, please save my daughter!"


    The middle-aged woman obviously believed in Zhitong, so she was full of hope.


    Zhitong was embarrassed. He seemed to have pondered for a long time before he finally seemed to have made up his mind. He suddenly sighed: "saving people''s lives is better than building a seven level Buddha butcher. I can''t say that I want to use the treasure left by the past dynasties in the temple. Just to use the Buddhist treasure is very important. It costs a lot, alas..."


    With a heavy sigh, the worried color on his face was more dignified.


    Wasted time is really admired. I sighed fiercely in my heart: Master, it''s really a loss not to act now! With this acting skill, it is absolutely the existence of a direct second kill movie emperor!


    The most precious treasure of Buddhism, the treasure left over from generations, dare to say this. It''s really a lie. An expert who never makes a draft!


    He knew it, but the middle-aged woman knew it. She looked at Zhitong nervously and begged pitifully: "master, no matter how much money it costs, I am willing to save my daughter''s life!"


    Zhitong seemed to think about it, pinch his fingers and calculate. Finally, he gave me a slap and shook me in front of the middle-aged woman.


    The middle-aged woman suddenly brightened her eyes and shouted, "master, do you mean 500000? I''ll get it for you right away!"


    "Ah?" Zhitong was stunned at once, but he was a master level wretch. Just for a moment, he recovered his profound indifference and smiled gently: "benefactor, go quickly. After all, the little girl''s disease can''t be delayed."


    When the middle-aged woman walked out of the courtyard, the expression on Zhitong''s face suddenly turned. It turned out to be a silent laugh up to the sky. For a moment, it was attached to the wasted ear with a low obscene sentence: "wasted ah, you understand now, master, this is knowledge."


    "Cough..." he was speechless because he didn''t have a lower limit. When he really wanted to sigh, he suddenly heard Zhitong murmuring: "say, I stretched out a slap. I originally wanted 50000, but the benefactor still has wisdom. He directly regarded it as 500000. It''s really the Buddha''s manifestation!"


    "Ah?" I really feel speechless. I''m afraid there''s no one in the world like this best master?

 Chapter 149

    In Xishan temple, Zhitong, with an obscene and proud face, ordered ten bundles of hundred yuan bills and generously handed them to the waste: "good disciple, this is your share."


    "100000?" A full black line suddenly appeared on the wasted head. Isn''t that the agreed 30%? How can it become 20% in a blink of an eye?


    Hearing his protest, the smile on Zhitong''s face was even more obscene: "hey hey, I''m doing all this today. If it wasn''t for me, you heard it. The female benefactor will only reshape the Buddha''s golden body and won''t even take out a penny of the medical fee."


    "Hiss..." he really felt a burst of root pain, but he couldn''t help but admit that master was right. The middle-aged woman really didn''t mean to ask for a visit fee.


    After all, this is also the consistent thinking of China. It seems that it is natural to see a doctor. In fact, we do not know that in ancient China and foreign countries, we need to pay for a doctor.


    Of course, China now also has a diagnosis fee, but the money really doesn''t have any technical content in it. It''s so cheap that it''s even cheaper than Chinese cabbage.


    So idleness is really speechless refutation, master.


    Witnessing the wasted time without saying a word, Zhitong was even more elated and said with a laugh: "good disciple, now you have got 100000 yuan of medical fees and treatment money, which is good. You still want 150000, hum, hum! Don''t be too greedy! "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Wasting is really going to spit blood depressed. What''s the situation?


    No, I''m afraid it''s necessary to treat patients and save people in the future. I have to set a price. I''ll price it directly. Children and old people are not deceived.


    Just thinking like this, he suddenly felt a light touch on his hand. It turned out that Zhitong robbed even the 100000 yuan he was holding in his hand.


    The waste is really amazing. The 100000 yuan is a thick stack anyway, but he didn''t see how Zhitong acted, and there was no trace in an instant. Is this technique really amazing?


    But at the moment, he didn''t have time to praise Zhitong''s exquisite technique. Instead, he shouted angrily: "master, are you too much?"


    "Hey, hey!" Zhitong didn''t seem to see the wasted anger. Instead, he smiled and strode out: "in fact, even if you are filial to your master, you don''t have to pay me any more in recent months."


    "Wipe..." I wasted a moment in a cold sweat. Master can really say that!


    However, seeing that Zhitong finally walked out of his room, he was quietly relieved. He smiled bitterly and murmured to himself: "that''s good. I helped people see a doctor. I didn''t get a half million yuan. Instead, I had to pay out of my own pocket to buy those traditional Chinese medicine. Fortunately, there were still some pills prepared for Zhou Shiheng''s mother, Otherwise, it would be a big loss! "


    In the faint words, he finally had time to see Xiao Jin.


    In my feeling, Xiao Jin has been very different from before since she woke up, but it is difficult to tell the difference for a time. It seems that Xiao Jin''s golden hair has become softer and brighter, and the vertical mark in the middle of her eyebrows seems to be deeper.


    Even more, on the vertical lines in the middle of the eyebrows, it can be vaguely seen that there is a faint flicker of golden awn, which makes people almost give birth to an illusion. This is really a vertical eye.


    Idleness couldn''t help whispering: "is it true that the three eyed monkey really has a third eye? But if there is really a third eye, what will this eye do? "


    Thinking like this, Xiao Jin has mischievously jumped on him and climbed up with his arm.


    Idly carrying Xiaojin with his hand, he felt a little heavier than before, but he didn''t think much, but directly threw Xiaojin on the bed: "don''t fool around, quickly absorb the evil spirit you swallowed today, and don''t leave any future trouble."


    "Zhi..." Xiao Jin was stunned, then nodded heavily, then sat cross legged on the bed, and a pair of small monkey claws pinched out an ancient French seal.


    All this was a solemn thing, but it was done by Xiao Jin, but it made people feel ridiculous. For a moment, the depression just born because of master disappeared.


    ¡­¡­


    With the bright sun rising in the morning, the middle-aged woman knocked on the gate of Xishan temple.


    Needless to say, it was a waste of time to open the door. As for his extremely obscene master, he still didn''t know where to sleep and lie in.


    When he saw the middle-aged woman in vain, he smiled faintly. After treatment that day, he already knew that the middle-aged woman''s name was cuckoo. I have to say that this name is really worthy of the middle-aged woman.


    Because she really looks very good. It is when Xu Niang is half old and still charming that she can see that she was also a great beauty when she was young.


    When the cuckoo saw the idleness coming to open the door, her beautiful eyes seemed to show a look of disappointment. Although this expression was soon covered up by a deliberate smile, she naturally found the secret of the idleness.


    "Wipe! What''s the rhythm? " Idleness is suddenly a little stunned. It seems that something is wrong.


    Is it


    His mind suddenly flashed a bright light. Beside the beautiful face with excellent charm in front of him, there was a more obscene face. All the wrinkles were shining outward, but who would it be if it was not Zhitong.


    "Hiss..."


    I was really surprised at the idleness. I was stunned there with a look of amazement.


    After opening the door, Du Juan didn''t say a word. She just looked at herself in such a daze. Her heart jumped, and then her face quickly flushed.


    At the bottom of my heart, I felt a strange feeling: did the little master see through his mind?


    Thinking like this, she was more shy and difficult to stop, but she could no longer stand this silence. She said in a low voice: "little master, is master Zhitong there?"


    "Oh?" He looked at the cuckoo strangely and said in his heart: it''s true!


    But of course he wouldn''t break it. Instead, he smiled and folded his hands. "Benefactor, please sit in the meditation room first. I''ll call my master now."


    After that, he turned his body to one side and let the cuckoo in.


    A moment later, vanity appeared in Zhitong''s room, with dark eyes and a smile that saw through everything, staring straight at Zhitong''s face.


    As soon as this smile appeared, Zhitong''s old face was as thick as the city wall, and he was seen red. He immediately smiled: "waste, you mean the cuckoo has come?"


    "Hey!" With a touch of meaningful and unspeakable banter in his eyes, he approached master tightly, and then he sneered: "master, don''t you want to say something about this?"


    "Cough..." Zhitong coughed gently, but then turned around quickly and hurriedly flashed out: "then we have received other people''s money. It''s not good to wait for others for a long time."


    With that, he ran away and walked out quickly.


    Behind him, he smiled and whispered: "it seems that there is a situation. Now master has a handle in my hand, Hei hei."

 Chapter 150

    In the meditation room, the fragrance of tea is elegant and reflects the simple layout, which is really a bit elegant.


    However, in this elegant and simple meditation room, the two people drinking tea are an old monk with the style of an eminent monk and a charming semi second Xu Niang, which adds a bit of ambiguity in this otherwise elegant atmosphere.


    Zhitong and Du Juan seemed to feel this surprise and disharmony, but an unnatural expression flashed on their faces. Zhitong, who has always been a skilled actor, also talked about it for a while.


    However, his strong psychological quality and the means to resolve this embarrassing situation are far beyond the reach of people, let alone a woman like cuckoo.


    "Benefactor, is your daughter better?"


    The faint words, starting directly from Meng Fei''s condition, immediately resolved the embarrassment between the two.


    When Zhitong asked about her daughter, a loving smile burst on her face: "much better, thank you for your kindness!"


    "You''re welcome, benefactor. This is what I should do." Zhitong smiled modestly, but the whole expression on his face radiated an unspeakable light. It felt like an old tree in spring again, making people feel that he was 20 years younger.


    Even outside the meditation room, he stood there depressed and sighed in his heart, "there''s still no lower limit! I cured the disease, and I stretched out my hand, too, okay? Now it''s all the credit of the master. Is there any reason? "


    In the depressed sigh, idleness was about to push the door in, but he was stunned to see Zhitong''s eyes from the Zen room.


    In surprise, Zhitong''s eyes were full of sincerity, and his eyes softened a lot, which made the wasted heart tremble, but he said in a secret way: "mud horse, this is really emotional?"


    Dry firewood and fire is absolutely dry firewood and fire. Is it so unscrupulous?


    However, his steps stopped after all. He looked at the house with interest, but he thought maliciously: what would happen if martial uncle Zhixian knew about it?


    But now Zhitong obviously has no time to think about this problem. All his mind is on the cuckoo. When he looks at the cuckoo, he is also a pair of beautiful eyes with hazy color. In his eyes, he occasionally flies and shoots a brilliant color, but they are all invested in the smile on Zhitong''s face.


    Their words were faint, but the more they talked, the more speculative they became. There were endless topics. Du Juan forgot the original intention of Xishan temple in the future.


    "For people in love, no matter how old they are, their IQ is definitely falling down!" Outside the meditation room, he idly shook his head and sighed.


    However, his curiosity suddenly arose. He joked and smiled, but he directly used his perspective eyes.


    At this look, he was stunned.


    Because in the cuckoo''s body, at the moment, nearly a hundred emotions have been produced, and there are dozens of emotions in Zhitong''s body.


    However, what makes waste sigh is that the love in the cuckoo is crimson.


    "Wipe! Master''s eyes are really amazing! " In the soft sigh, he suddenly understood that no wonder master would be moved, but it turned out that she was the best mature woman.


    Moreover, she has just lost her husband. It is when her heart is most empty and needs comfort. During this time period, women are most likely to be influenced by foreign feelings.


    Master, I''ve caught it now, and the opportunity is just right. It''s really bad luck!


    In his sigh, he was stunned again. It turned out that the crimson love in the cuckoo was more than a hundred roots in the blink of an eye.


    "Mud horse, what''s the situation?" He looked into the meditation room in surprise and stretched his attention.


    "Cuckoo, you are not a weak woman, let alone no one likes you." Zhitong''s voice is full of magnetism, and his eyes are full of care and ambiguity: "even my heart has been repaired like an ancient well, but I have moved my heart after seeing you."


    After saying this, he quickly folded his hands and gently recited the Buddha''s name: "Amitabha, sin."


    "Hiss, master is really strong. He should call his name so quickly. You don''t even have to call the benefactor?" I''m really stunned. The speed of progress is really too fast, isn''t it?


    However, Du Juan''s eyes lit up when she heard Zhitong''s words so plainly.


    To be able to achieve this stage, she doesn''t want to ask for fame like those little girls. She thinks more of a sustenance of her heart.


    In a short time, she lost her father and spouse, and there was the only spiritual pillar. Her daughter Meng Fei was almost ill, so in this case, her mentality had changed and was very fragile.


    Just at this time, Zhitong appeared out of thin air. Not only did words enter her heart, but also cured her daughter''s disease (of course, Meng Fei''s disease was cured in vain, but it was always pushed to Zhitong in the heart of cuckoo). Therefore, in this way, she had an unspeakable feeling about Zhitong.


    In particular, Zhitong was still in front of her and used her happy heart demon Zen skill, so Du Juan was fascinated by Zhitong.


    Now, after listening to Zhitong''s confession, how can she hold on to herself? At present, she blushed, but shyly lowered her head, and the love in her body inexplicably increased by dozens or hundreds, which is also the reason for her wasted surprise.


    Because of her shyness, the cuckoo''s face was as red as dye, and her voice was as low as mosquito and ant: "master, do you really think so?"


    Hearing this, Zhitong, who has been in love for a long time, didn''t know what the situation was. At present, he was ecstatic, but on his face, he was still sincere and indifferent: "cuckoo, my heart can be to the sun and the moon. Don''t you believe me?"


    As he said this, he reached out and tore open the monk''s clothes on his chest, directly revealing the strong muscles inside.


    Even in vain, I have to admire his thick skin and bold style, and his chest muscles are really bright enough, which is not inferior to those bodybuilders.


    After all, Zhitong is a super master who can''t even understand idleness, so it''s really an inevitable thing to keep a good figure.


    But what really surprised idleness was what master said, which was so disgusting!


    When he listened outside, he got goose bumps: "wipe, Shifu''s ability to pick up girls is really at the master level! Compared with master, I''m really far behind! "


    In the soft sigh, he paid more attention. After all, such learning and observation opportunities are not many, and the highlights can''t be missed.

 Chapter 151

    Such ambiguous and lingering, finally with the flow of time, it finally reminds them of business.


    "Master, have you prepared the medicine for Meng Fei?" Du Juan is very reluctant to stagger the topic from their mutual confession and ask the purpose of this trip.


    Zhitong smiled firmly: "don''t worry, cuckoo. I''ve already prepared the medicine for Meng Fei."


    When he said this, he took out another porcelain vase from his arms and mysteriously handed it to the cuckoo: "cuckoo, I specially prepared it for you."


    "Oh?" The cuckoo was delighted, but she took a hint of doubt: "master, what''s in this porcelain vase?"


    "Hongyandan!" Zhitong had already known the name of this medicine from waste. So now he took it out to make the cuckoo happy.


    Seeing the surprised and inexplicable eyes of cuckoo, he smiled more proudly: "cuckoo, do you know what this medicine was called in ancient times?"


    Dujuan''s curiosity had been completely aroused by him, so he quickly asked, "master, what''s your name?"


    "No, Old Dan!" Zhitong said like a treasure, with a touch of flaunting in his tone: "taking one pill every three months can make people look long and stay young. Even if there are some skin defects on the body, they can also be removed, not to mention your natural beauty. After taking it, you will be as beautiful as heaven, elegant and moving."


    "Bah!" The cuckoo spat shyly and gently, but the action and expression were half angry, but it was more like flirting between lovers.


    The heart that idly looked outside trembled, but secretly touched several bottles of red elixir that had been hidden on his body: "but you must not let master know that you still have red elixir, otherwise I''m afraid that no matter how many there are, they will be searched and taken away."


    Just as he murmured to himself, the spring water suddenly rippled in the house, and the cuckoo''s body softened directly. A pair of beautiful eyes stared at Zhitong with a seductive color.


    The voice was as soft as water, pouring down: "master, you are so kind to me!"


    "This is what I should do. After seeing you yesterday, I rushed to make it overnight. Finally, I refined this bottle of red pill. I just want to keep you young and keep you happy forever. As long as you like, I want the bright moon in the sky. I want to try it with you." Zhitong looked at the cuckoo''s eyes sincerely, made a solemn pledge, and clapped his chest.


    "Master, can you have a bottom line? When did you refine this medicine? " I really want to cry without tears. I go out to see a doctor. I do all this work myself, but all the credit is taken by my master. I''m still depressed to death.


    However, cuckoo did not think so. Her beautiful eyes twinkled with an emotional light. Looking straight at Zhitong''s face, she was gentle as water and charming as clouds.


    "Then I''ll take one."


    She said with a little nervousness. Seeing the tacit expression in Zhitong''s eyes, she poured a red pill directly from the porcelain bottle and swallowed it directly into her mouth.


    The pill has a spirit and melts at the entrance. It turns into a warm current and flows into the limbs of the cuckoo.


    A moment later, her body was covered with a layer of black and aging skin, but Zhitong was shocked to think it would be like this.


    Seeing Zhitong''s expression, Du Juan obviously understood that her appearance must be unbearable. What''s more, she lost all her beauty. She shouted in panic: "master, what''s the matter with me?"


    Zhitong forced a smile and was thinking about how to answer her, but he turned around and saw that he was snickering outside the meditation room. Suddenly, he moved in his heart, but he drank directly: "what are you doing sneaking outside? Now that you''re here, don''t come in. "


    What does this mean when you want to spit blood in vain?


    You''ve been standing outside for so long. You can see it. Why are you lying with your eyes open now.


    However, seeing Zhitong winking all the time, he sighed helplessly and stepped slowly into the meditation room.


    Zhitong hurriedly approached the waste and hummed fiercely: "waste, tell me, what''s the matter?"


    "Master, don''t you always say that you can''t break or stand? If the old skin doesn''t go away, how can it be replaced with a new one? " Although he wanted to make master anxious for a while, seeing the panic on Du Juan''s face, he felt a little unbearable, so he attached it to Zhitong''s ear and whispered a reminder to him.


    Zhitong is such a person. When he said this, he immediately understood the meaning of idleness, but he went directly to cuckoo and said with a smile: "cuckoo, look in the mirror and see what happened."


    With that, he led the cuckoo directly to the mirror.


    "Ah!"


    The cuckoo immediately screamed and fell directly on Zhitong''s shoulder.


    Zhitong had already prepared, but he opened his arms very skillfully and directly held the cuckoo in his arms. His voice was very gentle: "cuckoo, take a look now."


    "No!" Cuckoo struggled with fear, but driven by curiosity, she couldn''t help but put her head in front of the mirror again.


    Just as her head was stretched out, Zhitong suddenly moved his hand. Unexpectedly, he stretched out a black skin directly from the cuckoo''s neck, and then revealed the real face hidden below.


    Then the cuckoo was stunned.


    In the mirror, a beautiful woman was standing inside. Her face was surprised and frightened. Her skin was as delicate as jade. It was the corners of her eyes that were most prone to wrinkles, and they were all very bright and clean. At a glance, it was intuitive that this was a girl of eighteen. If it wasn''t in her eyes, there was a touch of maturity unique to the familiar woman.


    "Is this, is this true?" She was stunned by her surprise. What a woman cares about most is her appearance, but now she is still a child, and her skin is better than snow. She doesn''t even have any defects. It''s so perfect that people can''t imagine it.


    Zhitong''s smile at the moment is even more forced: "azalea, take one in March. After taking this bottle, you can stay young forever and never grow old."


    "Ah!" After experiencing the magic just now, how could the cuckoo have the slightest doubt? So at the moment, she is really ecstatic. In her body, the one or two hundred crimson love threads that were born in the future are like fast forward with stunts. Unexpectedly, hundreds of them were born in an instant. The rapid growth and the huge number make the waste amazing.

 Chapter 152

    In the next few days, the waste was finally light.


    Zhitong is obsessed with picking up girls and drawing crimson love, and has no time to take him into account.


    While idleness also enjoyed leisure, he gave some of his money to Zeng Rou, and the rest was all bought into the traditional Chinese medicine he needed.


    These Chinese herbal medicines cost him more than 100000 yuan. It can be said that the waste at the moment has once again become a poor man.


    But the harvest was that he refined these traditional Chinese medicines into more than a dozen bottles of forging tendon pills and six bottles of hemostatic powder.


    After swallowing and absorbing all the more than a dozen bottles of forged tendon pills refined, the wasted body is also strong and far beyond the realm of ordinary people.


    It can be said that now he doesn''t use his true Qi at all. Relying on his strong body, he can definitely be regarded as a great master.


    This result made him very satisfied. After all, God knows if there will be any special circumstances in the future, so it''s better to be more prepared.


    Just spend all the money at once, or let wasted heartache for a long time.


    Just when he was worried about gain and loss, Zhitong came in slowly, with narrow eyes and a thick smile, looking happy.


    The feeling of joy brought to him by this twilight love is certainly not small, making him a teenager.


    In fact, Zhitong is not too old, but he is usually too obscene, and he always likes to squeeze the whole face with a full smile, so his wrinkles are more and more profound.


    What''s more, he is always willing to pretend to be unfathomable when meeting people, which makes his age look much older than his actual age. But now this love makes him suddenly glow with the feeling of being young and more than ten years younger, which makes waste a little unaccustomed.


    However, while surprised, the waste quickly covered the six bottles of hemostatic powder still on the table with loose sleeves.


    But how can he escape Zhitong''s eyes with such actions? Hehe, with a smile, Zhitong quickly walked over: "waste, what good thing are you playing with?"


    "Wipe! Master, what kind of nose are you? How can you always know when I refine pills? " The wasted face suddenly became bitter, and the heart was even more depressed.


    Looking at Zhitong''s expression, he has been very clear that it is absolutely impossible not to bleed today.


    In that case, it''s better to simply take out the hemostatic powder in a big way. In that case, the loss will be smaller.


    After all, after refining the red elixir at that time, master had no personality and directly took three bottles.


    "Master, these are not red elixirs, but the hemostatic powder I refined. And there are only six bottles. Don''t you want them?"


    "Cough, cough..." Zhitong coughed awkwardly. He had already stretched out his hand and wanted to take Zhixue powder away by wasting time. But now when he heard the words of wasting time, he clearly saw through his intention and immediately smiled.


    "Waste your time. In fact, being a teacher also wants to help you. After all, you work so hard on alchemy. I can''t help you, so I''m worried about being a teacher!"


    Zhitong''s first few sentences were a little astringent, but the more he said, the more smooth he became. Later, it really became his purpose to come here to help him waste.


    The tone was even more impassioned and emotional: "waste, think about it. How can I bear to see you working so hard as a teacher? But being a teacher really can''t help anything else, so after careful consideration, I finally made a decision! "


    "Wow!" I really feel that I should be moved by my master. What he said is really considerate and kind. Listening to him, it is really very comfortable. In the wise eyes, the awn of sincerity shines, which makes people believe him deeply.


    However, he has been fooled too much, and he knows too much about master, so how can he be confused by his false appearance.


    But for a moment, he didn''t understand what medicine master was selling in the gourd. He asked suspiciously, "master, what do you want to say?"


    "Hey, hey." Zhitong smiled when he heard the speech, and then his face changed. He immediately became serious and solemn, and his tone was very serious: "wasted, in order to support your great cause of alchemy and improve your skills, I have decided to be a teacher and be your medicine tester bravely!"


    "Wipe!"


    Idleness is really about to jump up. What he said is impassioned and righteous, as if he had really done much to help himself.


    But I''m already a master alchemist. How can I use others to test the medicine?


    Moreover, these pills are obviously the accumulation of countless predecessors'' experience and the verification of many years, so there is no drug tester at all.


    This is clearly trying to grab the pill, but it has changed such a magnificent name. Wasting is really depressed. A very classic sentence suddenly appeared in my mind: I want to be a bitch and set up a chastity memorial archway!


    I really couldn''t bear it, so I wasted my hands to firmly protect the six bottles of Zhixue powder, and cried out in pain: "master, are you a little lower limit?"


    "Hey, hey, I want to help you, too." Zhitong''s face was not red and his heart didn''t jump, but his hand stretched out towards the waste chat: "waste, how can you use up so many bottles? And this medicine has a retention period, so I''m afraid I won''t help you use it and waste it again. It''s a pity. "


    The words are frank and sincere. The listener is really moved and the listener is moved.


    In particular, the expression on his face is a shameful waste at the moment. I sincerely come to help. It seems to be a waste. If I don''t give him a bottle of hemostatic powder, it will be a sin.


    This situation really makes waste feel speechless.


    While he was stunned, Zhitong''s hand had quickly taken away a bottle of exposed hemostatic powder: "good disciple, I knew you were a good man."


    "..." the wasted time is really a burst of silence. Master, it''s really


    In this moment, Zhitong had opened the porcelain bottle containing Zhixue powder, put his nose up and sniffed it gently.


    Suddenly, the smell of medicine with a slightly pungent taste floated into his nose. The knowledgeable Zhitong''s face immediately stagnated, and then a look of surprise flashed in his eyes.


    Although he was shocked, he didn''t think much of the red pill. After all, people who practice seek the avenue of heaven and earth and live a long life. As for their appearance, as a man, especially a monk, they really don''t have much ideas.


    But this hemostatic powder is different. It is a holy medicine for healing. It can save lives at critical moments.


    However, Zhitong only heard Shifu say the name of hemostasis powder when he was a teenager, but he didn''t want to see it now, and it was refined by his own apprentice, which made his heart really billow.


    In my mind, I can''t help but recall a sentence that master said in those years: "Zhitong, although you have extremely high savvy, you are too proud. You should know that there are days outside the sky and people outside the people. There are many mysterious skill inheritance in this world, which you don''t understand at all. In addition to cultivation, there are some strange people who are good at alchemy and medicine, and some elixirs can even live the dead, White bones are born, but most of these people don''t exist with the lack of aura today, but if you want to see them, you must grasp them, remember, remember! "


    However, he didn''t know what master was thinking. He just saw him in a daze. He felt very surprised and puzzled. He leaned towards master: "master?"


    "Hoo..." Zhitong took a long breath and finally woke up from his stunned mind. His eyes looked at the waste, his lips closed and closed, as if he had something to ask, but it turned into a faint smile in the end.


    "Nothing. I just remember that the refining of hemostatic powder is not so simple. You boy, you really surprised me."


    The words were faint, and there was a trace of obscenity in the expression of his face. On the contrary, it was a kind of light and deep in his bones. It was different from his previous appearance. There was a feeling that wasted time could not understand, but wasted time was clear. At this time, the master was definitely his true face.


    Zhitong took a meaningful look at idleness, but his voice was distant and cautious: "idleness, maybe you just think it''s fun, but do you know that if this alchemy is known by others, it will cause storm in taotian?"


    In the deep eyes, with a touch of warning, it makes the wasted heart tight, and can''t help thinking of the truth of his sin.


    After all, although he can be regarded as a master of cultivation, if he meets a really strong person like master, he doesn''t see enough at all.


    As soon as I read this, I suddenly sweated and couldn''t help shaking my whole body.

 Chapter 153

    "Zeng Rou, I have something I want to talk to you about, OK?" At the school gate of Zhenhai No. 1 middle school, wearing a straight suit and elegant arbor, a gentleman stopped Zeng Rou, who had just walked out of the school gate and was ready to visit her mother in the hospital.


    Zeng Rou''s eyes flashed a little displeasure, but she frowned gently: "I don''t have time."


    Arbor''s smiling face suddenly stagnated, but then he smiled, reached out and took out a photo from his arms and handed it to Zeng Rou: "don''t you want to know the content of this photo?"


    Zeng roufei glanced at the photo quickly, but then she was stunned. On the spot, a touch of surprise flashed in her beautiful eyes, but vaguely, she also took a look of surprise, but her lips pursed gently and didn''t speak.


    "Hey, hey." Arbor looked very carefully. Naturally, he saw Zeng Rou''s mind and smiled proudly: "Zeng Rou, why don''t we find a place to talk about it?"


    Zeng Rou hesitated, but her face showed an emotional color, because the man in the picture was the waste that haunted her.


    Beside the wasted, there was still a charming and beautiful woman. She just looked too hurried and too far away, but she couldn''t see who it was.


    Arbor saw Zeng Rou''s intention, but he further seduced him and said, "Zeng Rou, don''t you want to know who that woman is?"


    Zeng Rou bowed her head and said nothing, but her hands pulled the hem of her clothes and kneaded it hard.


    However, in her heart, it had already been like boiling water, rolling up huge waves, which made her heart like a small boat swaying in the huge wave sky, as if it could overturn at any time.


    This feeling of anxiety made her face turn pale in an instant. Even her forehead exuded a layer of fine sweat.


    But she bit her silver teeth tightly on her lips, lowered her head slightly, and said nothing. The silence added an unspeakable beauty.


    Arbor''s throbbing heart was deeply attracted by Zeng Rou''s sad beauty. He looked at it foolishly, and suddenly there was an uncontrollable fire of anger in his heart.


    In my heart, there was a voice shouting and roaring: "why, why would such a peerless beauty like that wretched guy, and that guy is still a monk? Why on earth is this? "


    The roar exposed the veins on his forehead in an instant, and his face became a little scarlet, but he still didn''t feel it.


    "How could that guy have such a beautiful woman and still flirt outside? How could he? "


    The shouting of anger at the bottom of his heart made him have an impulse, but he wanted to rush to the waste immediately and beat the waste severely, so as to relieve the uncontrollable hatred and anger in his heart.


    However, he finally held back. Looking at Zeng Rou, who was still thinking, he slowly said, "Zeng Rou, why don''t we have a cup of coffee in the coffee shop next to the school and talk about the photos?"


    At the moment, Zeng Rou''s mind was full of noise, but she had lost her mind. However, she didn''t lower her guard against arbor, so she never promised him. Now when she heard him say to go to the coffee shop next to the school, she didn''t refuse.


    Arbor was overjoyed and hurried ahead.


    Zeng Rou followed, his expression was crazy, but in his mind, he had been wasting his time with the woman.


    More in the bottom of my heart, there is an unspeakable unease, better like taking a roller coaster, falling from high altitude, suddenly losing the center of gravity and the future.


    She was afraid. She was frightened. It was like the coming of the end of the world. She was at a loss in an instant. Although she was frightened inexplicably, she didn''t know how to express it. She just bit her lips tightly and bit out a little blood stains on her bright red soft lips.


    ¡­¡­


    The coffee in front of her had long lost a trace of heat, but Zeng Rou didn''t seem to feel it. With a trembling hand, she brought up the coffee cup. Even if there was no original coffee without a piece of sugar in it, she couldn''t feel the bitterness.


    Only in front of me, there were those photos flashing all the time. In the photos, I was so close to the woman that Zeng Rou''s cheeks couldn''t help reddening.


    But in the bottom of my heart, there should be jealousy burning, but why is it not as strong as expected? It''s just like a hand holding the heart tightly and holding it hard, as if it wants to crush it hard. Even breathing seems to be forcibly stopped by this heart wrenching sadness.


    More in my heart, there is an unspeakable uneasiness, but it is thick. This feeling is like a kind of fear and fear when I lost my father when I was a child.


    Her face, more and more white, straight to no longer have a trace of blood.


    The arbor, who had been sitting opposite her and quietly observed her expression, carefully collected all her expressions at the bottom of his heart, but the more he looked, the more angry he was in his heart, until finally, he burned his whole body red.


    There was also a bitter stream of vinegar that was strong enough to splash out, which made the blood in his chest boil and boil in an instant.


    He glanced at the coffee table, a thick stack of photos, which were wasted with Liu Yan, but the cruelty in his eyes was more obvious.


    "Zeng Rou, I''m really worthless for you. You like that guy wholeheartedly, but he doesn''t mean it to you at all. Otherwise, how can he be with this woman behind your back!"


    The voice has a strong vinegar smell, mixed with a hint of drum lure, but like crazy Zeng Rou, it seems that she hasn''t heard and still doesn''t move.


    Arbor also cares about Zeng Rou''s performance, and still says, "Zeng Rou, do you know who this woman is?"


    Zeng Rou''s sad and beautiful cheeks were finally raised. Her slightly red and swollen eyes glanced at the tree, and then bowed down again.


    "This woman is the most famous beauty in Zhenhai, and she is still a widow, hehe." Arbor sneered, but the meaning to be revealed in his words was very obvious.


    Zeng Rou''s body trembled slightly, but his fingers holding the coffee cup were tighter, and his joints became a little white because of excessive force.


    "Zeng Rou, a gentle woman like this should be held in the palm of her hand, in her mouth and taken care of with her heart, but look at him. He dares to treat you like this!"


    The more Arbor said, the more excited he was. At the end, his voice was as loud as a roar.


    In the coffee shop, the people around drinking coffee were attracted.


    But he seemed unconscious. Only his hot eyes stared at Zeng Rou tightly and said loudly, "Zeng Rou, I am sincere to you, and only I will know how to cherish you and give you happiness!"


    The excited roar made the blood vessels between his neck explode high, and his face took a thick blush.


    Zeng Rou''s body finally moved. Her lips had shed blood. Although her eyes were still godless, they had an indisputable firmness. Although her voice was very thin and light, if she didn''t hear it, it made people believe that it was her real voice, like Mount Tai.


    "I believe that he must have his reasons, and he will explain to me. Moreover, I love him. In this life, I have only him in my heart."


    She said, her weak body finally stood up slowly, but because she stood too fast, she shook and almost fell.


    Arbor wanted to help her, but she avoided his hand and refused his kindness. Then she despised him with slightly red and swollen eyes and said word by word: "I''m his man, now and in the future, so don''t pester me in the future!"


    The faint words seemed to be saying to arbor, not to mention comforting herself.


    Slowly turned around, dragged his weak body, pulled out his sad back, and finally walked out of the coffee shop slowly.


    Only behind him, arbor was stunned.


    After a long time, arbor suddenly clenched his fists and looked up at the sky, but he shouted like a wounded beast: "why?"


    Unfortunately, Zeng Rou has gone far and answered him only the whispers of onlookers in the coffee shop.

 Chapter 154

    In Xishan temple, arbor looked at the waste proudly, with a touch of yin and ruthlessness in his red eyes.


    "In vain, you said, if I gave these photos to those reporters, would they be very grateful to me?"


    There was a strong threat in the cold words, and the eyes that forced the past were even more aggressive.


    "Ha ha." Vanity suddenly laughed, and the expression on his face was very relaxed: "Joe, I think you''re jealous and crazy?"


    Arbor was slightly stunned. He looked at the waste in a puzzled way and didn''t understand what he meant.


    Vanity looked at arbor with a puzzled expression, then hesitated and asked, "Qiao, the poor monk is just an unknown person. What''s the use of sending these photos to those reporters?"


    "You are a monk. This one is enough for you to go!" The arbor smiled with a cold smile, and the corners of his mouth were lightly picked with a touch of strong ridicule.


    "Ha ha!" Waste time smiled happily, stretched out his hand and took a picture directly in front of arbor, and pointed straight at himself in the picture: "Joe, you look good and careful. What clothes am I wearing in this picture?"


    Arbor was stunned, and then looked at the photo. What he saw was a casual monk''s clothes, so he smiled grimly: "hum, this is a casual monk''s clothes, you can''t deny it!"


    "Alas!" He sighed sadly, and patted his palm on arbor''s shoulder. His expression was full of pity. It felt like an elder was teaching his younger generation a lesson.


    "Joe, don''t you think this dress looks familiar?"


    "Oh?" Joe was even more confused. He narrowed his eyes slightly and couldn''t figure out what it meant. He was a little depressed in his heart. It was clear that he took the picture to threaten him, but now it feels like he is teaching himself a lesson?


    How did all this change? He was thinking like this, trying to build up his momentum, but the voice of idleness with a trace of banter sounded again.


    "Joe, since you don''t know, let me tell you!" Idleness said softly, pointing heavily on the clothes in the photo: "although this dress is a monk''s dress, it is the most popular dress in Zhenhai this year. Haven''t you been on the street? Don''t you see how many men in the street wear such a dress? "


    "Ah?" Arbor was immediately shocked. He looked at the waste in silence, but many pictures flashed in his mind. He finally had an impression of the style of this dress, and he suddenly remembered that he himself had made a special one and wore it the other day.


    Thinking of this, his eyes suddenly changed, and the expression on his face became particularly wonderful.


    "Joe, you send such a picture to those reporters. Do you think they will publish it in the newspaper? That is, you paid people to go to the newspaper, but such a picture, in addition to making me famous, can it really have any impact on me? "


    The expression on his face was unfathomable. People couldn''t see through his bottom line and didn''t know what kind of idea was in his heart.


    "This?" Arbor really didn''t think about this. He was just hit by Zeng Rou in the coffee shop. He was angry and had no place to vent his anger. So he came to Xishan temple to make a waste threat and let him leave Zeng Rou automatically. However, he didn''t think that the threat had become what it is now, It really made him want to vomit blood.


    However, he didn''t show any interest in his face, which was so depressed that it turned red and congested. Instead, he smiled mysteriously, approached arbor and whispered, "if Qiao Dashao really gave these photos to those reporters, I might really thank you, Qiao Dashao. After all, I want to be famous, but I haven''t had a chance, Now that Joe is willing to be promoted, I certainly want it. "


    "Hiss..." arbor immediately took a cold breath.


    This idle remark really reminded him, because he was not unfamiliar with such things, on the contrary, he was familiar with them.


    Because he is a famous Playboy in Zhenhai city. There are countless beauties, including those stars.


    And some little stars, or those girls who are still pushing hard on the Star Road, he has a lot of contact.


    It is common to hype themselves through gossip. Good things and bad things. As long as their names can often appear in front of people, they will do anything.


    Even in order to attract attention, it''s okay to take it off, let alone make such a little scandal.


    Seeing that he wasted an inexplicable look of gratitude, arbor was really stunned.


    "Joe, but since you threaten me with these photos, if I don''t let you threaten success, I''ll be too mean, so why don''t you draw a path first and let us listen? Is it acceptable?" Seeing that the tree had been bluffed, the wasted heart also breathed a sigh of relief.


    However, he still did not dare to be careless, but still looked at arbor with a cynical smile and asked jokingly.


    His expression made arbor trust his words a little more. After all, he didn''t care about it. It''s really possible to expect himself to explode his photos.


    Thinking of this, arbor even regretted that he really shouldn''t have come here.


    But there was no turning back. Now that the contradiction had been pointed out, there was no possibility of turning back, so he took a deep breath and temporarily changed the original threat target.


    In fact, in his heart, he didn''t want to give these photos to those reporters, because the woman in this photo is Liu Yan. For arbor, although he is not afraid of Liu Yan, the people behind Liu Yan forced him to think about the consequences of sending the photos.


    So even if there is no wasted words, he will never let these photos leak out. He just wants to threaten to waste it.


    "Idleness, whether what you say is true or false, is no longer important. I can leave all these photos to you, and I can promise you that I will never give these photos to others, but there is one thing you must promise me!"


    The drama meat finally came, and as long as the photos don''t spread out, their purpose will be achieved. As for others, they are really not afraid.


    So he smiled indifferently and asked in a slow voice, "tell me, what''s the matter?"


    Arbor''s eyes narrowed, but he narrowed a thick evil spirit, and the man approached the waste more: "waste, I asked, you can play very well, so as long as you can beat a friend of mine, I will give you all these photos, and I will delete all the negatives in the computer!"


    "Oh, just a fight?" Waste suddenly smiled. During this period of time, he improved his cultivation and used the forging pill to refine the whole body. I''m worried that he didn''t have a chance to verify. Now arbor came to the door. It''s still raining in time.


    "OK, I promise you!"


    Hearing that vanity promised, arbor suddenly laughed proudly: "vanity, you''re still too arrogant. You really dare to promise, then you''ll die!"


    "Ha ha." But he ignored his curse and only responded with the a sneer of the disdain.


    Arbor was in a good mood at the moment. He seemed to have won the roll steadily. With a cruel smile, he pulled out a touch of cruelty at the corner of his mouth: "see you at the Municipal Stadium at 8 p.m. three days later!"


    "Good!" Wasted a faint response, gently waved his arm: "see off!"


    The tree''s eyes twinkled, and his red eyes had a taste of eating blood. He hummed coldly: "let you be arrogant for a few more days. After three days, I really hope you can laugh."


    Then he turned around slowly, but after taking a few steps, he suddenly looked back and wasted a look, with a strange smile: "I forgot to tell you that I accidentally let Zeng Rou see this picture, alas..."


    "...." when he wasted his time, he took advantage of this gap, and the tree had gone far.


    When he returned to his mind, he gave a depressed roar: "arbor, I''m very angry, and the consequences are very serious!"

 Chapter 155

    The consequences are really serious, but the serious consequences are not trees, but Zeng rou.


    When the name floated in his mind, he really wanted to jump. He wanted to catch Qiao Mu immediately and burst his chrysanthemum with a wooden fish hammer for three days and three nights.


    But arbor had already gone far, and more importantly, he didn''t have time to pay attention to arbor, because he was as big as a fight when he thought that Zeng Rou had seen the picture.


    After all, although Zeng Rou''s personality is gentle and virtuous, her temperament is extremely stubborn, and she doesn''t like to say it when things happen, which will only be deeply buried in her heart,


    I really can''t imagine what Zeng Rou will do after seeing these photos.


    In fact, he never thought about telling Zeng Rou the truth like Liu Yan, but he always hesitated. Now it''s better that arbor is ahead.


    The wasted heart hung high. At this moment, he really had the idea of killing arbor.


    If the car flies, it directly brings a slip of dust and rushes to Zhenhai No. 1 middle school.


    Along the way, he dialed Zeng Rou''s mobile phone countless times, but the answer he heard was: the user you dialed is turned off.


    Anxious and wasted, I really felt that my whole body was burning. I held the steering wheel tightly and whispered: "silly girl, don''t mess around. Wait for me, I''ll explain to you."


    It was only when he wasted all his time looking for the campus of Zhenhai No. 1 middle school and didn''t find Zeng Rou at all that he thought that today was Sunday. He stretched out his hand and patted his forehead, and went straight to the hospital.


    Not in Zhenhai No. 1 middle school. It should be in the hospital.


    Sure enough, in Zheng Hongyu''s ward, Zeng Rou was feeding her mother chicken soup with a strong smile on her face.


    After drinking two mouthfuls, Zheng Hongyu indicated that she didn''t want to eat any more.


    Her eyes fell on her daughter faintly. There was a complex light hidden in the depths, but she asked softly, "xiaorou, what happened to you?"


    "No, No." Zeng Rou shook her head and denied, but the pain in her eyes was inevitable.


    Know the female Mo ruo''s mother, how can she hide Zheng Hongyu''s performance like this.


    With a soft sigh, the withered palm slowly rubbed Zeng Rou''s back: "xiaorou, from small to large, you can''t speak, and your face turns red as soon as you speak."


    Hearing her mother''s words, Zeng Rou''s face became more red and lowered deeply.


    Seeing her daughter''s appearance, Zheng Hongyu''s heart sank immediately.


    She knows her daughter''s character very well. The more silent she is, the more trouble she meets, and the more painful her heart is at the moment.


    In particular, the pallor of Zeng Rou''s face made Zheng Hongyu''s heart tightly pulled up in an instant: "are you angry with idleness?"


    Zeng Rou nodded first, then shook his head, which was very complicated.


    "Alas!" Zheng Hongyu finally sighed, patted her hand on Zeng Rou''s shoulder, and said softly, "xiaorou, although her mother doesn''t have much contact with waste, I can see that he is definitely a person who can rely on all his life, and I see his love for you."


    Her words were faint, and she seemed to recall what she had seen in vain: "moreover, looking at his style, he is not a childe brother of a rich family. He has no bad temper and is good to me. It''s like to treat me. I actually know everything he has done."


    Light words, with deep gratitude and a touch of loving light, burst out from her face.


    A moment later, she turned her eyes to Zeng Rou: "xiaorou, I see your feelings for waste, and I know your temperament very well. You two are really suitable. Waste is a good man. Once you miss it, you will regret it in the future."


    This is completely a person''s tone. Zeng Rou finally raised her head. Her eyes are full of tears, but she held it back and didn''t flow down.


    Zheng Hongyu felt more pain when she saw her daughter''s appearance, but it was related to her daughter''s happiness in life. She couldn''t help but bear it and continued: "xiaorou, what a woman fears most in her life is to choose the wrong person, and now you can spend time with her. Her mother is really happy and gratified, so you must cherish it."


    When she said this, she also gave a brief meal, but slowed down her tone: "xiaorou, once a woman chooses a person, she should be more tolerant to him and don''t care too much, otherwise she will lose her man."


    "Mom..." Zeng Rou kept a backlog of depression in her heart. Finally, after her mother''s long instruction, she opened the vent gate and poured down directly with her crying tears.


    Zheng Hongyu gently hugged her daughter. Her thin palm patted her daughter''s back, and tears flashed in her eyes.


    "What''s the situation?" He had reached the wasted time at the door of the ward. Listening to the full cry inside, he was stunned and stayed there in surprise. His outstretched hand was also hanging in the air.


    After a long time, he finally snapped his teeth and sighed in his heart: "since they have come, you''d better go in. Anyway, it''s a knife to stretch your head and a knife to shrink your head. It''s better to be single."


    Finally made up his mind, he gently pushed open the door of the ward.


    "Aunt Zeng Rou, you are all here." At the moment when I pushed the door into the ward, I had already pressed down my uneasiness and put on a kind smile.


    When Zeng Rou saw him, her eyes were more complex, her lips moved slightly, and she wanted to say something, but in the end she lowered her head slowly again.


    Zheng Hongyu was happy on her face. She waved to waste with a warm smile and said, "waste, come and sit down."


    Idly put down the gift in her hand, then walked to Zheng Jingyu and let her hold her hand.


    "Aunt, are you feeling better?"


    "Well, I feel better than ever!" Zheng Jingyu smiled happily, with a touch of satisfaction on her face, and patted kindly on the back of the wasted hand: "wasted, the pill you prepared for me is really magical. After eating it, it looks like a good man. You don''t know, those who had surgery earlier than me haven''t recovered as well as me at this moment. Now they still have severe rejection, But when I checked yesterday, Dr. Xu said that I had nothing to do. What''s more, my situation can be called a miracle in the medical field! "


    Happy words, with a sense of pride, are Zeng Rou on the side, who also has a touch of happiness on his face.


    It was just a touch of happiness, but it was replaced by sadness in an instant, and the bright light in the eyes was slowly dimmed again.


    All this wasted time was seen in his eyes, but his heart was more pulled up. However, he took a strong breath and looked at Zheng Hongyu with a smile: "aunt, I promise you that as long as you finish eating the pills I gave you, you will be completely better!"


    His words were not to make Zheng Hongyu happy, but the real situation.


    I have enough self-confidence in these pills prepared by myself, so I can say so.


    After going through too many things, Zheng Hongyu has great trust in waste, so she naturally believes in his words.


    His face was overjoyed, and he suddenly tightened his hand holding the waste: "waste, can I really be like a normal person?"


    "Sure!" Idle leisurely smile, eyes with a firm light.


    This time, not only Zheng Hongyu, but also Zeng Rou raised her head and looked at the waste in surprise.


    Zheng Hongyu''s eyes flickered, but she directly grabbed one person with one hand, superimposed their palms together, and then held them tightly.


    "Waste time, xiaorou, since you have chosen each other, you should know that holding your son''s hand and growing old with him is a lifelong thing. Even in the days to come, you must tolerate and bear with each other!"


    She said slowly, but there was a bright light in her eyes. With loving and expectant eyes, she looked at the wasted and Zeng rou.


    Of course, there is no opinion, and in his mind, he has been awesome, Zheng Bomu, this is too powerful! That''s really wise. It''s definitely a rhythm of 320 praises!


    Zeng Rou, who had been silent, looked at the ardent expectation in Zheng Hongyu''s eyes and the real eyes wasted on one side, but finally bit her soft lips and nodded slowly.

 Chapter 156

    Without sitting in the ward for too long, Zheng Hongyu chased waste and Zeng Rou out.


    Of course, this rush is just to let the two get along alone. As a past person, Zheng Hongyu can''t see that there is a contradiction between the two people.


    That''s why she said so much in the ward and would drive them out together, that is, to make them reconcile as soon as possible.


    In her mind, idleness is her prospective son-in-law, and she absolutely believes in idleness.


    In the corridor outside the ward, Zeng Rou remained silent. First, her heart was still in pain, and second, she really didn''t know what to say.


    In fact, at the moment when she really saw the waste, most of her resentment against the waste had dissipated, and the pain in her heart was much lighter.


    At least the fear that made her feel that the end of the world was coming had almost disappeared.


    Because in her wasted eyes, she saw concern and tension, which showed that he cared about himself.


    Zeng Rou didn''t speak, but he couldn''t help but take the initiative. He smiled: "aunt''s illness is getting better soon."


    "Yes." Zeng Rou gave a gentle hum, but she didn''t lift her head. She just stepped on the floor tiles below with her toes. She couldn''t see her expression, but her voice seemed to have eased down.


    Wasted a little sigh of relief in his heart: "Zeng Rou, in fact, I..."


    He was about to explain, and Zeng Rou had raised her head and looked at him with a trace of tension in her eyes.


    But at this moment, a voice suddenly appeared behind them, interrupting the wasted voice.


    "Master, you are here at last." It was Xu Wei who spoke, but the expression of respect and joy made waste unable to be angry with him.


    What''s more, it''s also clear that Xu Wei must have something to tell himself, so he smiled bitterly and looked over: "Dr. Xu, what can I do for you?"


    "Well, I''ve been looking for you, but I forgot to leave your mobile phone number. This time, you must leave one for me." Xu Wei said quickly. He glanced at Zeng Rou, smiled and nodded apologetically.


    Then he turned to idleness and said with an excited face: "master idleness, have you seen Zheng Hongyu''s condition? It''s really a miracle in the medical field, an absolute miracle. Her recovery is so good that I almost think that she hasn''t been ill at all, let alone changed her kidney. People can''t believe it! "


    Wasted eyebrows slightly wrinkled, but quietly looked at Zeng Rou, but was seeing the joy and excitement of Zeng Rou''s face.


    After all, what she''s talking about now is her mother, and she can''t let go of her concern. How can she not be excited and happy to hear Dr. Xu, who has always been rigorous, say such words?


    But she was happy and wasted, but she had something in her heart, thinking about how to coax her, so she looked at Xu Wei with a bitter smile: "Dr. Xu, if you have anything, just say it. I really have something to talk to Zeng rou."


    This is already a guest expulsion order. Ordinary people will say goodbye with great interest, but Xu Wei is really not ordinary people. He is an academic madman, and he is a person who dares to beat the table with the dean for his patients.


    So he smiled apologetically at Zeng Rou: "Zeng Rou, do you mind if I have a few words with master wasted?"


    "I don''t mind." Zeng Rou''s gentle and quiet nature, how could he disagree, so he replied to him in a low voice.


    Hearing this sentence, Xu Wei seemed to hold the imperial edict and was excited to waste: "master, you can see that Zeng Rou doesn''t mind. Just give me a few minutes."


    "Alas, this medical madman!" Waste sighed in his heart and waved his hand helplessly: "then tell me your purpose."


    Xu Wei''s face tightened and his eyes showed a touch of excitement: "master, are there any more pills you prepared for Zheng Hongyu?"


    Zeng Rou wasted all his thoughts at the moment, and he really didn''t have much interest in treating patients and saving people, so he waved his hand without thinking: "Dr. Xu, do you really think I run a hospital? I''ve made so many pills that I''ll give them to Uncle Zheng. "


    Xu Wei''s eyes flashed a look of disappointment, but it flashed away. Then he looked at the waste again with excitement, and his voice was more urgent: "master, I want you to prepare some such pills for me. Don''t you know?"


    "Hiss..." wasted but couldn''t help but look at Xu Wei in surprise. He was about to shake his head, but Xu Wei was already ahead of him: "master, I know this pill is valuable, but my patients can still afford it, so please help prepare some. The price is easy to say."


    "Oh?" Wasted really felt surprised and inexplicable. In his consciousness, Xu Wei should not understand money at all, but he didn''t expect that it was Xu Wei who first proposed it, which made wasted always look at him with new eyes, as if he wanted to know Xu Wei again.


    Xu Wei noticed the wasted expression, but said quickly, "master, you can rest assured about the reward."


    In this way, he was afraid of wasting his time, so he calculated carefully with the waste: "master, you may not know that after the kidney exchange operation, in fact, the value of medication alone is absolutely expensive. Moreover, because the recovery is very slow and there are certain risks, the postoperative cost is actually not much less than that before operation, and some patients may be more."


    As he said this, his face was filled with anxiety, and his voice became a little low: "master, maybe I don''t know that I have several patients who finally had an accident because of insufficient cost, poor treatment effect and some infections. In addition, some of them are due to physical reasons, and the survival rate in the later stage is not too high. Look at them, I''m really sad, but my medical skills can only do this. I can''t help them too much! "


    He said, his face covered with gloom, his eyes showed a sincere light, and looked at the waste: "master, I can''t do it, but you can do it. The pills prepared for Zheng Hongyu are definitely the best medicine for the treatment of kidney transplantation, that is, looking all over the world. Zheng Hongyu''s postoperative recovery is definitely a miracle, A real miracle belonging to the medical profession! "


    The words are incisive, the expression is sincere and touching.


    Zeng Rou has been moved by Xu Wei, and her beautiful eyes finally look at the waste, but they bring out a touch of sincerity.


    Idleness naturally saw Zeng Rou''s hand over eyes, and his heart was suddenly happy. He knew that Zeng Rou was all right, as long as he coaxed it well.


    When he was in a good mood, he slapped Xu Wei on the shoulder: "Dr. Xu, I can promise you this, but the price of this pill is more expensive."


    "It doesn''t matter if you take this medicine, you can stop other drugs, so the cost doesn''t increase, but much less. More importantly, after taking this pill, the patient recovers completely, almost like normal people, so you can save more people!"


    Xu Wei was so excited that he almost jumped up when he heard his wasted consent. His speech was like setting off firecrackers. It was amazing.


    However, after excitement, he finally remembered that he forgot to ask the wasted price, so he smiled apologetically and asked, "master, I don''t know what the price of this pill is?"


    To tell you the truth, the price of this pill is wasted. I haven''t lied yet. It''s definitely very expensive. At least one hundred thousand yuan of the traditional Chinese medicine given by Zhou Shiheng.


    At least 20% of them were wasted to make tonics for Zheng Hongyu. It was because of Zheng Hongyu''s disease that she recovered so quickly.


    In this way, the value of just giving Zheng Hongyu a course of traditional Chinese medicine pills is at least 20000, which is not a waste of his hard money.


    However, looking at Xu Wei''s sincere and clear eyes, he sighed lightly: Well, this time the monk should do good and accumulate virtue!


    So he gently stretched out two fingers and put them in front of Xu Wei.


    Xu Wei was stunned, but then his face showed a look of embarrassment. Then he whispered timidly and negligently and said, "master, the price of 200000 is really higher. Do you think 100000 a course of treatment is OK?"


    "Ah?" Idleness was really shocked by the moment. He looked at his two fingers in surprise, but he suddenly felt the glittering gold on them.

 Chapter 157

    After promising Xu Wei 100000 yuan for a course of treatment, he finally sent Xu Wei away.


    Just as she wanted to breathe a long sigh of relief, Zeng Rou, who had been standing aside, suddenly asked, "wasted, are those pills my mother took so expensive?"


    It has just been negotiated into such a big deal. In the corridor of the hospital, there are many nurses and patient families coming and going, and several have heard the conversation with Xu Wei, so how can waste expose its shortcomings.


    At that moment, he smiled, neither affirming nor denying.


    Zeng Rou was sweet in her heart, but she thought to herself: did he bother so much for my mother?


    Wasted but didn''t know Zeng Rou''s idea at this time. He looked at Zeng Rou apologetically and wanted to explain what happened with Liu Yan, but he didn''t know how to speak for a time.


    Just a light cry: "Zeng Rou..."


    It stopped suddenly again.


    Zeng Roumei looked at him and saw that he wanted to talk and stopped, but his heart moved. The warm current that had just risen cooled down in an instant.


    Long pain is better than short pain. Instead of such entanglement, it''s better to confess to Zeng rou. After all, she already knows. I''m afraid it''s even worse not to tell her, but if she confesses to her, if she


    When he wasted his time, he was very nervous, but he thought of a joke: "if he is frank, he will be lenient, and he will sit and wear at the end of the prison; Resist strictly and go home for the New Year! "


    Although this is funny, sometimes it may not be unreasonable.


    After several times of thinking, his heart became more and more chaotic. Finally, a layer of cold sweat exuded from his forehead.


    "Are you not feeling well?" Looking at the wasted cold sweat, Zeng Rou''s heart immediately tightened.


    Originally, I still have some hidden resentment. At this moment, I have already thrown the hidden resentment in my heart out of the nine night cloud, leaving only a touch of concern in my heart.


    Hearing Zeng Rou''s words of concern, his heart moved in vain, but when the real Qi was urged, the cold sweat on his body became stronger, and in his chest, there was a surge of hot blood, a sweet throat, and a mouthful of fresh blood gushed out.


    "Rush..."


    Fresh blood splashed on his coat, which was particularly shocking, and made Zeng Rou''s heart sink immediately.


    At the moment, there was still a trace of anger and complaint. Some were just like heartbroken pain: "waste, what''s the matter with you?"


    With a strong cry, she didn''t care about the blood stains on the wasted body, and directly helped the wasted to her arms.


    Then he finally reacted and shouted, "Dr. Xu, Dr. Xu, come and save people!"


    "Cough!" When he heard Zeng Rou shouting, he was stunned.


    Someone wanted to stand up and say to Zeng Rou that he was joking.


    But he knew better that if he said he was pretending now, the result would be really terrible.


    At this time, it is really difficult to ride a tiger, so he can only pretend to the end.


    Now that he had made this decision, he simply leaned his head tightly against Zeng Rou''s arms, felt her Softness, elasticity, and body fragrance, and wasted an inexplicable sweetness in his heart. However, he made the real Qi vomit more violently, making the blush on his face go away and turn pale.


    The mouth was weak and shouted: "Zeng Rou, I''m sorry, I know I broke your heart, but I really like you, I..."


    Intermittent words, with inexplicable sadness, and then against the chest clothes, the eye-catching traces of blood, all these things, such as the sad Korean drama.


    The lethality of this scene is absolutely strong. What''s more, the object is Zeng Rou, a girl who is not deeply involved in the world, but also kind-hearted. She has been deeply interested in wasting her love earlier.


    Zeng Rou was immediately moved by the thin water. Tears fell like beads with broken lines. They splashed directly on the wasted face and into her mouth. It was salty and astringent, but it made people''s heart beat with a bang, and people couldn''t bear it.


    Waste secretly scolded himself in his heart: it''s so obscene!


    However, the play has been played to this time, we must not give up halfway, so we wasted a very sad look at Zeng Rou, with a sharp voice and infinite apology: "Zeng Rou, I''m really sorry for you, which made you sad for me. In fact, I always wanted to tell you about it, but I was afraid of losing you. My heart was broken at the thought of losing you."


    In order to exaggerate the atmosphere, he wasted his time and urged him with real Qi. Suddenly, he spewed out a mouthful of blood and dyed Zeng Rou''s clothes red.


    Zeng Rou''s tears could not be contained. She hugged the waste tightly and cried like a sea avalanche: "waste, stop, stop, I just want you to be good, I don''t care about anything."


    Her beautiful eyes looked at the waste, but she was facing the white face of the waste, as well as the blood at the corners of her mouth, which made her heart break instantly: "it''s all my bad, I shouldn''t be angry with you, I shouldn''t be jealous, waste, don''t scare me, don''t scare me..."


    In her intermittent words, Xu Wei finally ran over at a fast pace. As soon as he saw the waste in Zeng Rou''s arms, he was stunned. Then he stepped over with a vigorous step: "what''s going on?"


    When I saw Xu Wei coming, I wasted my time and sighed in my heart: This Xu Wei came really fast. Don''t you know to leave more time for Buddha to pick up girls?


    But in the twinkling of an eye, I thought that I was still in the hospital and was speechless.


    Since he was speechless, he simply closed his eyes and pretended to be in a coma.


    Xu Wei asked. Seeing that the waste didn''t answer him, he looked at Zeng rou. Zeng Rou shook her head helplessly: "I don''t know. He was just fine, but suddenly..."


    Xu Wei pulled the stethoscope from his neck and put it on his wasted heart. After listening to it for a while, his eyebrows were frowned tighter.


    "Is there anything unusual about him before that?"


    Zeng Rou thought and was about to shake her head, but suddenly remembered what she had been saying in vain, and her face turned red.


    But she knew that this was not the time to be shy, so she held back her shyness and whispered, "Dr. Xu, we were angry before, and then he was like this."


    When Xu Wei heard this, he was a little stunned. Then he remembered that just now, when he talked about the pills, he said that he and Zeng Rou had something to say. It seems that this thing is right.


    While he was thinking, the nurse had moved the ECG machine over.


    Looking at the wasted ECG, there was nothing abnormal. Xu Wei''s heart finally relaxed.


    "Dr. Xu, what happened to him?" He understood, but Zeng Rou didn''t understand. Before he put his heart in his chest, he asked Xu Wei anxiously.


    Xu Wei thought for a moment, but he couldn''t say why.


    After all, it was too strange and rare to waste such a situation. He saw it for the first time.


    However, Xu Wei, who has read the books, is not a lack of people. After he pondered for a while, he said softly: "look at this situation, it is very similar to the heart attack disease recorded in ancient medical books, but that situation is rare after all, so I''m not sure. Only when he wakes up and asks about his condition can he be diagnosed."


    "Wipe!" Pretend to be unconscious and idle, and when he heard this, he immediately lit up. Xu Weizhen was still awesome. I can even think of this disease.


    I''m still thinking about how to explain for a while. Now, I''ve given myself a train of thought.


    So he pretended to wake up from a coma and groaned weakly: "Hmm..."


    "Waste!" Zeng Rou directly shouted excitedly. His voice was urgent, with joy and excitement, which made him feel guilty in the wasted heart. However, when he thought that it was related to his lifelong happiness, he could only bear not to comfort. Instead, he slowly opened his eyes and looked around blankly.


    "What''s the matter with me?"


    "You just passed out." Zeng Rou''s pear flower with tears added a unique beauty, which made the waste want to jump up and hold her in her arms.


    Xu Wei''s question is more professional: "master, have you ever had this situation before?"


    After a vain and pretentious thought, he seemed to recall the past a long time ago. Finally, he looked at Xu Wei: "Dr. Xu, when I was a child, I fainted when I was excited. I remember once that I lost a beloved thing. I haven''t found it for a long time. Finally, I remember that I also vomited blood and fainted."


    At this point, with a touch of deep affection in his eyes, he looked at Zeng Rou, but he looked at Zeng Rou sweetly and heartbroken.


    "This time, I also feel that my favorite thing is going to be lost, so I..."


    He said, but suddenly stopped. In his eyes, he was burning with deep affection and looked at Zeng rou.


    Zeng Rou was immediately drunk. The tears that had just stopped slipped down from her beautiful eyes again: "I''m sorry, I''m sorry, I''ll never make you so sad again!"


    "It''s my fault." Looking at Zeng Rou''s appearance in vain, there was almost an impulse to shout out and confess to her, but he finally held back and only secretly vowed in his heart that he would make her happy in the future!

 Chapter 158

    I really didn''t expect that I used such a move to coax Zeng Rou well.


    Even now, I feel very ashamed.


    Especially the last words he said to Zeng rou. When he looked back, he felt a little blushing.


    And in my heart, I can''t help being afraid.


    "Zeng Rou, the person in the photo, her name is Liu Yan. It''s really a coincidence that she met her at the beginning, and she helped me very much, that is, she lent me the money to help my aunt see a doctor, so I..."


    "I believe you, and I also understand that you must have your own difficulties, but this matter, don''t let my mother know, I''m afraid of her..." Zeng Rou gently bit her lips and said gently. Although there was a touch of light injury in her eyes, it didn''t show up in front of wasted time.


    Because just wasted fainted, she was really afraid. That kind of cone-shaped pain and breathless panic made her understand that wasted time had long been a part of her life, which could not be lost and forgotten.


    As for Liu Yan, she didn''t want to think about it. As long as she wasted her good as always, it''s OK.


    She comforted herself faintly in her heart, but the wound on her face finally emerged.


    As soon as he tightened his heart, he stretched out his hand and took her to his arms. In front of them, the shocking blood was also stained together and could not distinguish each other.


    Zeng Rou''s heart finally melted down in this tight hug.


    Until the end, let everything turn into a long sigh.


    It seems that there is still the fragrance left by Zeng Rou, and the slightest strands of it went into the nose. When you think about those deceptive words and the acting of pretending to faint, you suddenly took a hard shot on the bright forehead.


    "What a shame!"


    In a flash, he smiled at himself and hummed softly: "it seems that the ancients were really right. Those who are near bamboo are red and those who are near ink are black. I have obviously stayed with my master for a long time. Even the lower limit has been refreshed to the point where I am surprised!"


    "Ah, sneeze!"


    In Xishan temple, Zhitong was vaguely chatting with the cuckoo who came to visit him, but he suddenly sneezed, which made him a little embarrassed. Then he looked at the outside sky blankly. It was very clear and there was no change in the sky at all. He was even more surprised and inexplicable.


    Then he rubbed his nose gently and said to himself, "what''s the situation? Are you jealous of picking up girls in the holy land of Buddhism? "


    Thinking like this, he turned back quietly and looked at the huge statue of the Buddha behind him. However, he saw the Buddha narrowing his eyes and looking at him. Suddenly, his heart tightened, but he stood up.


    Du Juan was chatting happily with him, but she was suddenly surprised by Zhitong. With a startled jump, she immediately looked at it and asked, "master, what''s the matter with you?"


    Zhitong certainly wouldn''t tell her the truth. He chuckled without trace: "cuckoo, the weather is just right, and the Xishan temple is inaccessible. Why don''t we go outside and enjoy the scenery of the Xishan temple?"


    Cuckoo was silent immediately, and her heart was pounding fiercely. Although she was from the past, the hint of Zhitong was so obvious that she was shy directly.


    "You, you..." half said, but I couldn''t say it anymore. I just blushed and stayed there.


    In her heart, she secretly blamed Zhitong. No matter how she said such words, she came with her daughter Meng Fei today in order to repay her wish and rebuild the golden body for the Buddha.


    Now my daughter is playing outside. I''m afraid it would be


    However, she is only 37 years old. It is just like a wolf. How can she not be moved by Zhitong''s provocation for a long time without going through personnel.


    Between her heart and anxiety, she complained secretly: how can this Zhitong choose this time to let others live?


    Zhitong looked at cuckoo''s angry and resentful eyes and looked shy, but he was a little confused.


    What''s the situation with this mud horse?


    I''m afraid the Buddha is jealous, so I want to go out with you. How can I make such an expression? Is that unreasonable?


    But he was immediately calm. It was difficult to guess the woman''s heart and the sea needle.


    So he coughed again, smiled and looked at the stunned cuckoo: "cuckoo, the Xishan temple is located in a remote place, and few people come, so everything here is also preserved in its original appearance. Therefore, this scene is the most real. It is many times stronger than those famous mountains and rivers that have been artificially decorated. Moreover, Xishan temple is located in a high place. Looking down from top to bottom, it has some fun... "


    Zhitong talks freely, but the more she listens, the more wrong she is. Just now she misunderstood.


    People say it''s a place where people are rarely seen. They say the scenery is unique, but they want to be the Wushan cloud and rain. It''s really embarrassing!


    Her face was immediately ashamed and hot, and faintly, she had a loss. Finally, she looked up and stared at Zhitong with anger, but she hummed gently.


    ¡°¡­¡­£¿¡± Zhitong is really confused. What''s the situation?


    I just invited you to see the scenery. Why did you come out so suddenly?


    He didn''t understand, but the cuckoo obviously wouldn''t tell him that when he recovered, the cuckoo had gone out.


    So he smiled bitterly and sighed: "never guess a woman''s mind. Guess around, or you can''t guess..."


    Zhitong whispered the once very popular lyrics, and finally walked out of the meditation room slowly behind the cuckoo.


    "Xiao Fei, let''s go to the back mountain to have a look?" Out of the meditation room, Du Juan looked at Meng Fei, who was looking around, and softly invited him.


    But Meng Fei stretched out her tongue and made a naughty appearance: "Mom, the things you talked about with the old monk uncle are too profound for me to understand, so I won''t go with you. I still want to have a look around here."


    After all, she is only a 14-year-old child. The child has a strong heart and is listening. Du Juan and Zhitong talk about the boring Dharma.


    It is necessary to explain that in front of Meng Fei, Du Juan and Zhitong are very disciplined. There is no lingering love words or sarcastic expression, but they are very interesting to talk about Buddhist cultivation. After all, some things belong to private conversation, which outsiders can''t say at the time.


    Hearing her daughter say so, cuckoo could not help blushing, but she glared back at Zhitong angrily, and walked slowly towards the back mountain.


    Zhitong was stared again for no reason, but he really felt unclear. In a moment, he finally sighed gently, and walked out slowly with the depressed footprints left by the cuckoo.

 Chapter 159

    With depressed steps, I finally walked into Xishan temple.


    "Who are you?"


    With the temple door gently pushed open, a young girl''s voice suddenly rang, which startled the waste.


    He looked up at the temple, but in the wide temple, a delicate girl who looked like a jade doll was standing in the middle of the courtyard, glaring at himself. It was as if he had broken into her house by mistake.


    Idleness is suddenly confused. What''s the situation? Is master''s taste so heavy? Have all ages taken care of, even such a little Lori?


    However, this little Laurie is really a beauty. At such a young age, she has developed very proud and has great capital.


    Over time, that''s great!


    It''s definitely a disaster to the country and the people. It''s the best. It''s the best!


    "Cough, cough..." when I thought of this, I suddenly blushed fiercely.


    What are you thinking? It''s a sin, a sin!


    But why does this little guy look so familiar? Just for a moment, I can''t remember where I met.


    Just when his thoughts were in turmoil, Meng Fei had already tooted his red mouth. With a sullen face, he pointed to his wasted nose and shouted, "Hey, let me ask you something!"


    In a daze, he woke up, smiled calmly, and took a few steps towards Meng Ruo: "little girl, I''m a monk in Xishan temple. Who are you?"


    "Hum! Who''s small, who''s small? " As soon as Meng Fei heard that she was small, she was not happy. She suddenly straightened her chest. Although it was not fully developed, the capital she was proud of was directly shaking her wasted eyes.


    "This, you are not small, not small!" Wasted time is really cold sweat seeping all over his forehead, and he even recited the heart clearing mantra several times in his heart. Only then can he finally press down the temptation and stimulation.


    But I couldn''t help sighing in my heart: are these little Loris so strong now?


    The expression that looked very painful immediately stimulated Meng Fei. She snorted coldly: "hum! At first glance, you are not a good thing. You have been staring at people''s breasts. How can such a colored monk be an apprentice of the old monk''s uncle? "


    "Old monk uncle?" Idleness is really shocked. What''s the situation with this mud horse?


    And listening to this voice, it seems very close. It''s even more like you know everything about Xishan temple. It''s really strange.


    But he laughed for a moment. What''s his strength with such a child here? There are enough things today, and although the faint was false in the hospital, the blood was genuine and vomited several mouthfuls. Up to now, this head is still dizzy.


    Or he hurried to his room and had a good rest. It was business. On this thought, he didn''t pay attention to Meng Fei, but went straight inside.


    However, Meng Fei was more determined when he saw such an expression. This was the idea of a bad man. He directly blocked the road completely and didn''t let waste go in.


    And not only that, but also opened his throat and shouted: "old monk, uncle, mom, that bad man wants to go in, but I can''t stop him."


    "Wipe!" Idleness is really a feeling of being depressed to vomit blood. When can''t you even go home?


    What did master do during the day he left?


    Or is it that this girl is the illegitimate daughter of master, and now people bring her up the mountain gate?


    Just as she was idling away, her mind was full of thoughts and arranged all kinds of incredible sexual encounters for her master, Zhitong and Du Juan ran over together in a hurry.


    Before they arrived, they shouted loudly: "Xiao Fei, don''t panic, we''re coming!"


    "Hum! Villain, where are you going this time? " When Meng Fei heard the voice of Zhitong and cuckoo, she immediately became more confident. She directly grabbed the wasted arm and grasped it tightly.


    At this time, it was really not urgent to waste time. He directly stood there, narrowed his eyes and looked at Zhitong and Du Juan, who were running fast, with a bad smile on his face: "Hey, hey..."


    "Bad man, at this time, you still laugh." Meng Fei''s little Laurie was really angry. She grabbed the waste tightly and shouted at Zhitong and cuckoo: "come and help me catch him!"


    "Wasted?"


    "Benefactor?"


    Zhitong and Du Juan were stunned directly. They ran forward together like clockwork with released strength. They slowed down slowly, and finally stopped there.


    Especially the bad smile on the wasted face made Zhitong and Du Juan blush and embarrassed.


    Zhitong responded quickly. He immediately piled up a smiling face and said to Meng Fei, "Xiao Fei, he is wasting, that is, the wasted elder martial brother I told you. You misunderstood what just happened."


    At this time, I really know why the little Laurie looked familiar at the beginning, because she was cured by herself. No wonder.


    In front of his patients, he must not lose his image. Therefore, the bad smile in his eyes disappeared directly and was replaced by a profound and compassionate face.


    On one side, Meng Fei was at a loss when she heard that vanity was her benefactor. She looked suspiciously at her mother, but she was seeing cuckoo rush to vanity with a full face of apology: "master vanity, I''m really sorry, child. She didn''t know anything and risked you."


    Then, without waiting for a wasted answer, he looked flat and scolded his daughter: "Xiao Fei, you don''t hurry to loosen your wasted uncle. He is the life-saving benefactor you''ve been talking about!"


    "Ah?" Little Lori was stunned. She looked at her mother in amazement, then at Zhitong, and finally stopped her eyes on the wasted body.


    However, he saw that he was looking at her with an indifferent smile. His eyes were as deep as an abyss, with kindness and compassion. He immediately believed it in his heart.


    Before that, the distrust flew directly out of the jiuxiao cloud. Then he looked at the waste with a red face and an apologetic face, and said low, "Uncle waste, I''m sorry, I..."


    "It''s all right. We don''t know each other." Idly smiled and joked with her, and then affectionately rubbed her hand on her head: "little girl, I haven''t seen you for only a few days. I dare not recognize you. When I grow up, I will definitely be a beautiful woman."


    "People have grown up now. Don''t you see it?" Meng Fei was unhappy and tooted her mouth and whispered.


    But in her heart, it was pounding.


    Just because, on that day, Meng Fei, who had been ill for a long time, woke up and saw waste at the first sight. Although her back was hazy, it made the little girl who was in love for the first time dark.


    In addition, when she wasted time helping her cure, the demons in her body were happy with the operation of Zen. In such a weak situation, how could little Mengfei, who was already in love, resist it? This love has already been planted deeply.


    This happened today, but at the beginning, she didn''t recognize the waste, so she made such a mistake. Now she knows that she made a mistake, but she is in apology. The already deep love has grown a little more.

 Chapter 160

    The four of them sat down. Zhitong had already recovered the mysterious monk''s appearance, and his expression was indifferent, as if everything was under control.


    The voice was not urgent or slow, and said faintly to waste: "waste, as early as when the teacher ordered you to help Xiaofei cure, Du Juan had made a great wish. If Xiaofei''s condition improved, he would rebuild the golden body for the Buddha."


    Idly and quietly stared at Shifu, thinking that Shifu had made great efforts to get girls. Unexpectedly, he didn''t forget to take credit for the treatment, but well, for the sake of the future Shiniang being a rich woman, let''s recognize it.


    "Now that Xiao Fei''s illness has healed, it is naturally the time to fulfill her wish. Therefore, if you waste your time, you will work hard and put on a golden body for the Buddha." Zhitong''s tone was faint. His narrow eyes didn''t look at waste, but looked at the cuckoo.


    Naturally, the cuckoo quietly threw a wink at him, and immediately made Zhitong''s bones crisp.


    It''s not happy to waste. It''s nice to say that. Help the Buddha put on a golden body, but is this work so easy?


    The Buddha''s statue is more than a foot high. Climbing up and down can be half dead.


    This is tolerable, but the problem is that the dust on the statue of the Buddha has accumulated several inches thick, which is very difficult to remove.


    So he protested and shouted, "master..."


    Zhitong, however, laughed and interrupted his words: "waste, it''s so decided. I think you''re very happy to wear gold clothes for the Buddha. After all, this is the highest honor of a Buddhist disciple!"


    In such a speech, his eyes looking at the waste are full of threats: "waste, if it''s for someone else, I don''t trust him to do it, but you are Xiaofei''s benefactor, so this glorious mission of zero distance contact with the Buddha is handed over to you!"


    After saying this, Zhitong just turned around and left, leaving no chance to refuse in vain.


    Seeing Zhitong go, cuckoo naturally follows her. When she walks past the waste, she owes her body slightly and says with gratitude: "waste master, Xiaofei has been praising you. These days, she has been shouting to come and see you. Moreover, she doesn''t want to go to school recently, but she has to attend the ''show the most beautiful voice'' hosted by satellite TV. Please advise her for me."


    These words are urgent and fast. They don''t react until they are wasted. The cuckoo''s people have gone far behind Zhitong.


    Seeing them go away in an instant, only Meng Fei and himself are left in the meditation room. It''s really silly to waste time.


    He was about to turn around and chase after him, but Meng Fei called and grabbed him, affectionately shouted, "brother wasted, let me help the Buddha put on gold clothes with you?"


    "Idle brother?" I feel a little confused. In the twinkling of an eye, I changed from uncle to brother?


    This generation is falling a little faster, isn''t it?


    However, he didn''t have time to study these carefully, but groaned with a puzzled look: "this is the golden coat for the Buddha. There''s nothing. How can I wear it?"


    "Brother wasted, my mother has told me. The prepared gold paint is in the trunk of the car, and it has been prepared. Just brush it directly." Meng Fei has a child''s mentality. She feels funny about this kind of thing, so she tightly pulls her to waste, for fear of wasting without her.


    "Wipe! Is that all right? " Idleness is really speechless to his best master.


    I''m afraid no one can think of this kind of shoddy person wearing gold clothes for the Buddha except his own best master.


    I really didn''t become a family with cuckoo, so I already know how to save money.


    And even this labor is free. It''s really a good abacus!


    Idleness could not help but roar in my heart: Buddha! Hurry to accept your best master who helps outsiders calculate your disciples!


    The thick white cloth wrapped around his nose has completely turned black at the moment. It looks shocking.


    On my head and body, the whole is a thick layer of fly ash. I wasted my depression. I really have no bottom for socks. Don''t mention it!


    At the door of the main hall, there was a beautiful face that stretched out from time to time to look in. Although it was also wearing a mask, it was very clean, that is, the hair that was easiest to see the fly ash was as bright as new.


    But her voice is sweet, and she has been encouraging waste: "waste brother, come on, I knew you could do it!"


    Just now, she looked at the dust in her wasted hands sweeping behind the statue of Buddha, and quickly retracted her head back.


    Outside, he still didn''t relax: "brother, you are the best. Remember to clean up the Buddha''s head!"


    "That is, waste. You must serve the Buddha well. This is the way to increase merit." Zhitong and Du Juan had arrived in front of the hall at some time. They looked at the dusty hall from a distance and cheered for the wasted time outside.


    Cuckoo frowned apologetically and gently pulled Zhitong: "master, is this really good? I think we should find a worker to do it?"


    "Cuckoo, you don''t need to find workers. It will cost money, and they definitely don''t waste their time doing it clean." Zhitong looked inside proudly, dirty and wasted like a clay figurine, and smiled obscene.


    "Ah?" The cuckoo looked at Zhitong in surprise and couldn''t believe it and asked again: "master, what you said before is false? The real reason is to save money? "


    "Cough..." Zhitong knew that he was overjoyed and leaked his mouth. He immediately smiled and hurriedly said, "cuckoo, of course what I said before is true. These Buddhas are dressed in gold. Only the eminent monks who are enlightened are the most suitable. Therefore, idleness is not only my true legend, but also Meng Fei''s life-saving benefactor, so he is the most suitable candidate."


    With the shadow just now, cuckoo looked at him suspiciously, but there was a touch of doubt in her beautiful eyes.


    Zhitong quickly changed the topic: "cuckoo, I still have a pot of good tea there. Why don''t we wait while drinking."


    In the main hall, he finally cleaned the statue of Buddha by dyeing his gray monk''s clothes black. Then he jumped down, lay down on the spot and threw away several layers of thick cloth covering his nose that could not be distinguished from color.


    Then he took a long breath: "I was really killed by my master. This work is really not done by people!"


    "Hey, hey..." just when he was complaining, Zhitong was tasting tea with Du Juan in the meditation room. Seeing their ambiguous and intoxicated appearance, they really enjoyed it.


    However, Meng Fei, a little girl, although she had shouted very tired, when she saw idleness lying on the ground at will, she still held a white and fragrant handkerchief and handed it to idleness''s eyes: "idleness brother, wipe it."


    Idly shaking his head, he didn''t want to move.


    Meng Fei seemed to think for a while, but then she suddenly squatted down and helped waste wipe the fly ash on her face.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Idleness was immediately surprised and inexplicable.

 Chapter 161

    The Buddha wears a golden body again, and the golden awn shines brightly.


    However, he was not happy to waste, although all this was his credit.


    Because under the reflection of the glittering Buddha statue, Meng Fei, standing in front of the Buddha statue with a curious face, the striking crimson love is growing. Although the speed is very slow, it has not stopped.


    The wasted heart is very chaotic, really chaotic.


    Although sometimes he had bad ideas, Meng Fei was too small to make him feel uneasy.


    But say no?


    As soon as the idea came out, he shook his head again.


    That kind of refusal will only make things worse.


    After a long time, he finally shook his head with force, smiled astringently, and spit a little noise: "it''s better to be sparse than blocked, so let everything go with nature. Thinking too much is just adding trouble."


    "Idle brother, what are you thinking?" Little Lori blinked her dark eyes, her long eyelashes flickering, very attractive.


    With a slight jump in his heart, he hurriedly drove out the idea and staggered the topic: "Xiao Fei, your mother said you didn''t want to go to school and just wanted to attend ''show the most beautiful voice''. Is there such a thing?"


    The little girl''s eyes lit up when she heard vanity mention "show the most beautiful sound". She directly grabbed vanity''s arm and shook it excitedly: "brother vanity, you don''t know, participating in that ''show the most beautiful sound'' has always been my dream, but my mother has always refused me to participate on the grounds that I don''t have time to go to school, so I said that to my mother."


    "Why doesn''t your mother want you to participate?" After a little meditation, he looked at Meng Fei and asked.


    Little Lori just tooted her mouth and blinked her eyes unhappily: "hum! My mother has always wanted me to go to school well. When I grow up, I can learn financial management and help her manage the company left by my father, but I really have no interest in those. I just want to sing and stand in the middle of the stage, facing the bright lights and cheering thousands of people. "


    She said, narrowing her eyes, as if she were imagining that scene.


    Looking at her at this moment, there is an illusion of being intoxicated. Yes, that is the feeling of intoxication.


    The Golden Buddha statue, the intoxicated look on her face, adds a beauty full of vitality and youth, which makes people have a palpitating feeling of pounding heart.


    Idleness had to admit in frustration. At this moment, he was moved.


    It''s really embarrassing to be excited about such a little Lori who is only fourteen or five years old.


    Of course, his heart has nothing to do with love, but a brother''s love for his sister.


    "If it''s your sister''s, it must be like her?" Waste even secretly gave birth to such an idea in my heart.


    So the next thing, he went out of the expectation of cuckoo, but in turn, stood on Meng Fei''s side.


    "I support you!" Waste looked at Meng Fei with encouraging eyes and rubbed her head affectionately. This action was the same as when rubbing Xiao Jin.


    "However, you must not delay your study. You should know that learning is the most important thing for you at present."


    After giving me a piece of candy, I didn''t forget to make up another stick.


    "Well, I won''t delay my study!" Meng Fei heard that she wasted her dream and jumped up excitedly: "wasted brother, what if my mother doesn''t agree?"


    "It doesn''t matter. I''ll help you convince her, but you also have to fight for me and improve your study, okay?" Waste soon entered the role of brother.


    "Let''s pull the hook!" Meng Fei stretched out her hand with a serious face, and the white and tender jade finger was hooked in front of her wasted eyes.


    The wasted heart jumped, but he stretched out his hand, hooked it with her lightly, returned his thumb, and then slid away slowly.


    As soon as the palm of her hand slipped away, little Lori turned and ran away. Only the blush on her face explained how excited she was at the moment.


    While running, there are more and more crimson love threads still growing in the body. Finally, there is no need to waste extraction, and the happy heart demon Zen skills in the body are also stimulated. Running at a high speed, they extract the crimson love threads in Meng Fei''s body into the body and condense into happy heart demon Zen threads.


    In the end, he wanted to regret. There was no time.


    "Hiss..."


    He couldn''t help but take a breath of air-conditioning, then he smiled helplessly and bitterly, but his heart was unspeakably complex: "damn skill, what should I do?"


    In fact, he scolded so secretly, because the domineering place of happy heart devil Zen was not imagined by ordinary people.


    Let''s put it this way. A woman who has been drawn out of her love in vain, but not out of her love, is doomed to have a tangle with her wasted feelings in her life. Unless her love is light and she doesn''t see her in vain again, her love will be mobilized by the happy Heart Magic Zen skill flowing in her body, which will make the woman deeply love her wasted love again.


    Moreover, once the first choice is not to withdraw, but to withdraw, the consequence is that you can''t completely withdraw your love from the woman''s body in the future. You can only choose to withdraw.


    That''s why waste has such a curse.


    However, he also secretly rejoiced in his heart. After all, he just extracted love. If he blended with Meng Fei''s fish and water in the process of extracting love, it would be really big.


    Imagine a 14-year-old little Lori whose body is not fully developed, but suddenly tasted the feeling of fish and water blending. What will be the consequences?


    And now they are both in Xishan temple, and there are Zhitong and cuckoo there. If this happens, it will make a big joke.


    However, at the thought of master and cuckoo, his wasted eyes suddenly lit up. His true Qi ran in his eyes, but he looked at the cuckoo not far away.


    But I saw that the crimson love in the cuckoo''s body had been dense and crisscross, with thousands of roots.


    In Zhitong''s body, the same is true.


    "Wipe! The speed of development is a little too fast, isn''t it? " It''s really amazing to waste time, but I secretly admire master.


    In particular, we can see that the love in their bodies is intertwined, but they are constantly communicating. It is like a net woven by heart, which sets up a rainbow bridge of love, tightly connecting the love and energy in their bodies, and running continuously.


    "Hoo! Shifu is Shifu. In this love scene, he is definitely a master level expert! Unexpectedly, in just a few days, we have completed the extraction of love and the blending of fish and water? "


    "Ah, sneeze!" Zhitong sneezed again, then looked around in amazement, but there was no abnormality. For a moment, he whispered quietly: "what''s the matter today? I sneezed twice? "

 Chapter 162

    The dream bar at night is as enchanting and charming as it was at first sight. The neon lights flashing alternately show an ambiguous taste of great temptation.


    However, standing outside the door, he slowly pulled out a bitter smile at the corners of his mouth.


    "This little girl can really pester people."


    With a slight sigh, he walked in with a hard head.


    However, different from the first time, he has changed his clothes now, not the eye-catching monk''s robe, but a straight suit.


    After all, such a dress, although it still seems strange to enter the bar, it is not as good as the monk''s robe.


    In the bar, the guests are like leeks. They go one after another, and there are people who have seen waste for the first time. I''m afraid I can''t recognize them if I see them again at the moment.


    After all, people''s forgetfulness, the change of clothes and the hurry of that day all doomed me to be just a legend.


    However, someone recognized vanity. It was the bartender.


    Anyway, he was also a party at that time. Although his informant was not found, he was worried about it for a long time.


    Of course, the development of things in the future was completely beyond his expectation, but it was not a level that he could not understand.


    At the moment, when the bar saw vanity coming in, his face changed directly. However, he still had a bit of concentration after spending a long time in such a mixed place as the bar.


    Qiang Ziyi patted his companion: "Xiaoqiang, you go to greet the guests. I''ll find sister Yan."


    Then, ignoring Xiaoqiang''s protest, he went straight to the backstage.


    "Sister Yan, the bald head is coming again!" A slightly frightened voice showed the panic in his heart.


    After all, he is also an informer. He is very guilty. What''s more, the bald man''s force is too abnormal. He also likes to invite people to talk to the Buddha. How can he not be frightened?


    Only by holding the tough backstage of Liu Yan can he have a sense of security.


    "Bald man?" Liu Yan was stunned, but she didn''t react. Who was he talking about.


    "The bald monk who gambled with sister Yan and then went into the kitchen!"


    "Cough..." Liu Yan immediately knew who it was. She couldn''t help blushing and spat gently at the bartender: "nonsense again. I won''t sew your mouth up."


    The bartender stuck out his tongue and knew he had said the wrong thing.


    Hearing that wasted time came to the bar, Liu Yan was in a state of mind and went straight out. Turning to see the bartender, she was still frightened and frightened. She was suddenly surprised: "what''s the matter with you?"


    The bartender didn''t know the relationship between Liu Yan and idleness. He just thought idleness knew what he had denounced and wanted to come to find him trouble. At that moment, he thought of the ferocity of idleness when inviting several people to talk with the Buddha. He immediately softened his knees and knelt down in front of Liu Yan.


    "Sister Yan, I''m wrong!"


    Liu Yan was stunned immediately. What''s the situation?


    However, she immediately felt that there must be a secret. When the color below sank, her voice also dropped several degrees: "tell me, what are you hiding from me?"


    The bartender burst into tears, but he told all the things he had secretly supervised her for equation and the last informant.


    Finally, he begged Liu Yan: "sister Yan, you must save me. This bald monk, needless to say, he heard about it and will come to trouble me!"


    From time to time, it appeared that the equation was beaten into the face of a panda that night. It was even more frightened. The eyes looking at Liu Yan showed pity.


    "Get up." With a touch of disappointment in her heart, Liu Yan glanced at the bartender: "I''ll take it as if it hasn''t happened, but if you have such a thing again in the future, pack up your bags and go home by yourself!"


    She is not a ruthless person, but it does not mean that she can accept the betrayal of others. It is generous to forgive the bartender.


    It was just an episode and did not affect her mood.


    Charming eyes like water, swept gently in the bar, she has seen the waste.


    After all, in the bar, it''s not hard to find such a serious man wearing a formal suit and a bald head that is so eye-catching that it''s hard to ignore.


    In fact, I have to say that the idleness of wearing such clothes has a special flavor under the ambiguous light of the bar, especially the indifference and self-confidence on his face, which gives people a look of full superiority. At a glance, people feel that this guy is a rich master.


    Moreover, I have to say that he is really handsome. Although I dare not say he is handsome enough, it is absolutely manly when matched with his temperament.


    But at this time of idleness, she obviously encountered a little trouble. For such trouble, Liu Yan really didn''t want to help in the past. Instead, she smiled calmly and stood in the distance, which was interesting to watch.


    "Chirp..." a sharp whistle sounded, but it was a very enchanting little sister who whistled a rogue whistle towards waste.


    "Hey, handsome boy, how about a drink?" The little sister walked around the wasted body with a somewhat artificial cat step. Her arm was gently wrapped around the wasted body like a snake, and she also ejected a smoke circle towards the wasted body from a very provocative close distance.


    The fierce wine and the strong smell of the pungent perfume made it wrinkled and wrinkled.


    "How dare you refuse me?" The little sister''s eyes immediately flashed a touch of disbelief, but her face was full of shame.


    "Ha, Xiaoqin, I said, how can people like you?" Behind her, a little Taimei, who was also full of ink and color, came over hip-hop, with scorn on her face.


    Xiaoqin was directly angry. She yelled at the little sister who just came over: "go away, 38, I haven''t finished yet!"


    "Cut!" The new little sister disdained to extend her middle finger, and then threw a very tempting action towards the waste. She stretched out her scarlet tongue and licked her bloody lips. She even straightened and played the proud chest as big as the ball towards the waste.


    "Hey, handsome boy, why don''t you buy me a drink? I''ll let you taste what it''s called lust for immortality and death tonight!"


    As she said this, her face was not shy. Instead, she proudly picked her chin towards several companions behind her. When she turned to look at Xiaoqin, she also snorted like a demonstration.


    "Ha ha..." the drinkers in the bar burst out laughing.


    Liu Yan, who had been watching all this in the dark, turned her eyebrows upside down, and a pretty face immediately sank down.


    She moved her steps slightly and wanted to go over, but as soon as she took her steps, she stopped again, but stared more tightly.

 Chapter 163

    Idleness is really blushing. He already feels that he has been deeply taught by his master and has a thick face. However, at this moment, he suddenly finds that he is really childish compared with the little sister in front of him.


    Is that an exaggeration?


    It was supposed to be a private conversation secret language, but it was so generous to take it out for discussion. Looking at that, it was still complacent. What''s the matter with the world?


    His shy appearance made the little girl flirt, and his words were even more red: "Hey, handsome boy, you''re blushing?"


    She grabbed the wasted hand, and then pulled it very generously. Unexpectedly, she directly put the wasted hand together with her own hand and pressed it on the proud ball in front of her chest.


    The soft texture is too big to be completely contained with one hand. Such temptation makes a fire rise in the wasted abdomen.


    Almost subconsciously, he made his hand heavier with the force of pressing down, but the feeling of his hand suddenly changed.


    The perspective eye was also used at this moment, but it saw that there was a big dead thing filled in the two big balls.


    "Wipe! False! "


    Then he looked at the little sister. He was seeing the little sister wipe her face so that she could not see the original skin. Under the reflection of the dark light, it was as terrible as a ghost. Suddenly, a heavy sense of disobedience came into his heart.


    It''s like eating fragrant flowers raw. It''s really enjoyable, but suddenly I ate a smelly son, which makes people depressed.


    Vomiting is definitely a feeling of nausea to vomit.


    The wasted hand was like an electric shock and immediately retracted.


    The fire of desire that had just risen was completely extinguished by this sudden, which is more effective than the pure heart mantra.


    The body stepped back, kept a certain safe distance from the little sister, and then said faintly: "girl, please respect yourself!"


    "Ha, if you touch people and take advantage of them, don''t you admit it?" The little sister was forced to come over, and the two fake giant balls formed a threat and swayed around in front of the wasted.


    At the beginning, Xiaoqin suddenly laughed with disdain when she saw this situation: "ha, I thought you were so powerful, but it turned out that she took the initiative to send it to the door, and people ignored you!"


    "Hoo..." big ball''s little sister rushed up, but she didn''t rush her anger at Xiaoqin, but she came to waste.


    "Boy, do you want to forget it when you touch my mother? There is nothing so cheap in this world! "


    She screamed at the top of her voice, startling all the drinkers in the bar and looking here together.


    The young people who had been with her came round and surrounded the waste in the middle.


    The expression is very bad, but also pinches his fingers, and his eyes are full of anger.


    But he didn''t seem to see the young people around him. He just looked at the little Taimei with a very innocent expression: "Miss, you''re all fake goods, and you''re still selling goods on the ground. It feels terrible. After touching it, I feel like I''ll have a nightmare tonight."


    In fact, he didn''t want to annoy the little sister, let alone cause trouble, but his sharp eyes saw Liu Yan peeking from a distance.


    Moreover, Liu Yan''s eyes were as gloomy as water, and her face was covered with clouds. That feeling was definitely a sign of the coming storm, so he suddenly clenched his teeth in his heart and said the above words.


    "Wow..."


    This was like a bomb, which exploded directly in the whole bar.


    All the people were in an uproar.


    "Mud horse, is this bald man so insidious?" Wine guest a looked at the field with a shocked face and murmured in a somewhat demented tone.


    What he said was the voice of others. This crazy noise is really unpleasant.


    "Wipe! The bald man''s hands are still really poisonous! It''s amazing that you can find out the true and false just by touching it. The true is the idol we worship! " Of course, among the onlookers, there are many people who envy, envy and hate. After all, many people who come here are like-minded guys. That''s the good thing.


    "Hey! Bald brother, I''ll hold you! These days, fake goods are so arrogant that you can''t see real things! " The man''s face was filled with righteous indignation. Personally, he was deeply hurt by fake goods. He found a wife. As a result, after marriage, he found that his wife was a transgender. Even that was fake. At that time, the goods really wanted to cry without tears, so when he mentioned fake goods, his eyes were full of tears!


    Compared with the lively outside, there are different opinions. There is only one tone in the field, anger, anger, or anger.


    However, there are exceptions, that is, Xiaoqin, who was ridiculed by the little sister of giant ball at the beginning, but now she has covered her stomach with laughter.


    "Ha ha, I''m so happy, mud horse, bald brother. You''re really poisonous! I really admire you! "


    She smiled, but sister giant ball was dying of anger.


    Her face was so blue and black that even the thick powder could not cover her angry face. She could burst into fire in her eyes with long false eyelashes.


    "Fuck, fight, fight to death!"


    The companions behind her couldn''t hold back after hearing her words. Although some people agreed that the wasted words were absolutely the truth, they had to do it for the happy life of the lower body in the future.


    Facing the crowd around Hula La, he didn''t pay attention at all. He only focused on Liu Yan who had been staring at here in the distance.


    But just seeing Liu Yan''s originally angry face, she was smiling like a flower at the moment, and the wasted time was relieved.


    Coax a woman, but it''s much harder than fighting!


    In the face of the fists, he wasted his time, slipped his feet, shook his body, and slipped out of the battle circle, leaving all those fists and black feet empty.


    Moreover, as soon as more than a dozen people are crowded, the space in the field is even narrower. Therefore, it is inevitable that there will be accidental injuries when this reckless call to the wasted fists and feet.


    "Wipe, how do you hit me?"


    The sound of reprimand full of fire and medicine made the scene more and more chaotic.


    But vanity stood unharmed and looked at it with a smile.


    Liu Yan was about to scold, but she didn''t know who it was. Suddenly she shouted, "Fang Shao, you''re just in time. Make decisions for us!"


    At the door of the bar, equation strided in with extraordinary momentum. Seeing the equation appear, Liu Yan moved in her heart, but stopped.


    The little sister of the giant ball immediately jumped over one by one, and the whole person directly jumped into the arms of the equation: "Fang Shao, someone bullies others, you have to decide for me!"

 Chapter 164

    The arrogant and charming words and the pair rubbed around in front of the equation, provoked the huge ball that made people itch in the heart, and the anger in the equation immediately rushed to the top of the head.


    He hugged the little sister of the giant ball in his arms, then glared at the field, followed by a violent drink: "who is it? How dare you bully my little ball! "


    "Wow, Fang Shao is here. This time there will be a lot of excitement!" Among the crowd, there were some guys who were afraid of chaos in the world. When they saw the equation, they immediately laughed with schadenfreude.


    "Hey hey, Fang Shao made a fool of himself some time ago. I heard that he had broken off his relationship with the other three shaos because of that. This time, I heard that he got up again, and his momentum was several times stronger than before. Even his father supported him. I''m afraid he''s going to take the opportunity to be powerful this time!" Some people are well-informed, but they show off some gossip they know.


    "Isn''t it? I''ve heard that Fang Shao has worshipped a very powerful master. I heard that the man can kill a cow with one punch!" Next to him, some people added vividly. Listening to his tone, it was as if they had seen him.


    The little sister of the giant ball was arrogant, but the pair of giant balls in front of her chest went straight to the waste of hiding aside: "hum! Now that my brother Fang is here, you''ll die! "


    Then he turned his head and pulled the equation''s hand with a strong proud and charming face: "brother Fang, he bullied me!"


    In the distance, Liu Yan narrowed her beautiful eyes and quietly looked at what happened here. At this time, her eyes showed a thought-provoking and complex look.


    However, in this complex vision, there was no worry.


    "Ah!" The equation looked at the little sister''s hand along the giant ball, but he was looking at him with a playful joke. He immediately screamed out.


    But the little sister of giant ball didn''t find his abnormality. She held his hand tightly and said coquettishly, "brother Fang, he takes advantage of me. I want you to break his three legs!"


    "This fake girl is really cruel!" Wasted a frightful and inexplicable look at the little sister of the giant ball. When she turned her head and looked at the equation, she already hung the harmless smile of human and animal on her face. More importantly, at the corner of her mouth, she also provoked a joke: "Fang Dashao, don''t you hear me? People let you break my three legs."


    Equation''s face suddenly changed. He knew what it meant to waste such a smile. It was quite dangerous!


    Every time I teach him a lesson, the smile always appears first. Here''s a supplement. In Xishan temple, the equation is not less wasted. Of course, it is public and private, but on the whole, it is much worse than talking to the Buddha, so the equation is tolerable.


    However, such a long-term destruction has made the equation form a conditional reflection on the vanity. As soon as the vanity appears such a smile, the cold sweat comes out immediately.


    "Master, I''m wrong!"


    "Hum..."


    The bar was in a mess.


    Then it was quiet again in an instant, strange silence.


    Countless eyes looked at the equation together, surprised, shocked, surprised and suspicious, all kinds of complexity.


    "What are you talking about? I can''t hear you. " Waste is gently buttoned his ears with his fingers, and slowly shook his head.


    The equation is hard and more depressed.


    He even wished he hadn''t been to the dream bar, but there was no regret medicine in the world.


    So he looked at the waste, stared at the harmless smile on his face, and the chrysanthemums tightened up.


    But at the first time, he made a choice, took a deep breath, and then shouted, "master, I''m wrong!"


    Then he lowered his head.


    "Hehe, this is just like my apprentice. It''s so good." Idly reached out and rubbed on the top of the equation, but there was no difference between this action and rubbing Xiaojin''s top of the head.


    "Wow..."


    There was an uproar all around. At this moment, all the people in the bar stopped what they were doing. Even those who picked up girls turned their heads and stared at the equation. They wanted to ask, what''s the situation with the mud horse?


    Chaos, this is really chaos!


    I don''t understand at all. This is.


    This sudden change is to make this group of onlookers, even if they want to make a noise, they don''t know where to start. They can only turn their eyes around on the equation and vanity in surprise and amazement.


    The little sister of the giant ball obviously didn''t understand the complexity of the situation. After being stunned for a while, she cried and grabbed the equation''s arm and shook it vigorously: "brother Fang, I don''t care, I don''t care. You must teach this sex wolf a good lesson!"


    "Ha ha, Xiaocheng, your taste is really different. It''s too heavy!" Waste is a joke.


    Equation''s face suddenly got worse. He stood there awkwardly, with a flash of disgust in his eyes, but he pushed the little sister of the giant ball away: "go away, you dare to insult my master. From today on, I don''t want to see you again!"


    "Ah? Sobbing...... "the little sister of giant ball was stunned immediately. In a flash, she took out her killer mace and cried loudly. Her hands covered her face, but she was seeing the angry face through her fingers. Her heart suddenly tightened, and the cry could not continue.


    Equation then glared at her fiercely, and then shouted angrily at the bar. A group of spectators who were still stunned and confused shouted, "mud horses, those who want to drink should stay here. Those who want to see the excitement should get away from me!"


    The roar was really hearty and frightening, which made the audience''s eardrums buzzing.


    After the roar, the equation suddenly changed his face and smiled to the waste: "master, why did you come here?"


    "Doodle!" Waste stretched out his finger and knocked on the top of the equation, but he hummed: "hum, you smelly boy, where am I going? Do I have to report to you?"


    The old words and the general action of teaching children, compared with their age, let those spectators who secretly looked over lose their eyes and sigh secretly that the world is too crazy to understand at all.


    But he didn''t have time to pay attention to other people''s reactions. He smiled and flattered close to the waste: "master, how dare I care about you? I just care."


    "You are a sensible boy." Idly stretched out his hand and patted him on the shoulder, but his face was positive and reminded him: "but Xiaocheng, I want to remind you that the skill I passed to you is being cultivated to a critical point. You can''t move your lust. Otherwise, not only your previous achievements will be wasted, but also your previous hidden disease will be aggravated. If you want to treat it again, it will be more difficult!"


    The heart of the equation was suddenly cold, and a layer of cold sweat came out on the back.


    Just now, when the little sister of the giant ball posted it, he really thought. If he didn''t happen to encounter waste, I''m afraid he would fight the three lilies tonight.


    If so, all previous efforts will be wasted. I''m afraid I can''t find a place to cry.


    After all, his hidden disease is unbearable for every man. It''s just that it''s useless in that place. I''ve found many traditional Chinese medicine, and it''s hard to count the medicine I took. However, it''s all said that he overdrawn too much in his early years, so


    Fortunately, it was a waste of time. I taught him a set of inexplicable skills. In just a few days, it was as hard as iron, strong and upright.


    It''s only abstinence for half a year, but it''s painful.


    But at the thought of the long-term future, what is this half year.


    In his heart, he couldn''t help but exclaim: my father is really wise. He found a good master for himself!


    Of course, wasted time taught him not to rejoice in the heart demon Zen Sutra, but a set of physical fitness skills in his memory.

 Chapter 165

    The farce ended so dramatically, and Liu Yan finally came out of the dark.


    With a slightly surprised look in her eyes, she looked at her wasted body for a long time before she snorted coldly: "was she very happy just now?"


    The wasted heart suddenly sank, but the moment was a reaction, and quickly pretended to be disgusted: "Liu Yan, you came just in time. I was just in your bar, but I was impolite by a girl. If you don''t believe it, you can ask the equation, and he can prove it for me."


    Said, more in the back over Liu Yan, quietly made a look towards the equation.


    Fang Cheng still wants to cry without tears.


    What''s the matter with this mud horse?


    Soak up your former dream lover and take advantage of your former horse. Unexpectedly, you have to make yourself a certificate in turn. That cheap doesn''t take advantage of the lower limit. You really can''t see the bottom at a glance!


    However, he knows very well that now his sexual blessings in the future are firmly controlled in the hands of vanity, so this certificate must be done.


    He looked at Liu Yan and forced out a smile more reluctantly than crying: "Liu Yan, what master said is true. Just now, the girl''s master really didn''t take advantage of her. She wanted to take advantage of her master. Master couldn''t resist death. It''s better to be broken than complete, so he had a conflict with them. You must not misunderstand master."


    After saying this, I felt that I was too numb, which almost said that the waste was a Zhen woman and a martyr. Oh, it was a Zhen husband and a martyr.


    Looking at this very contrary scene, Liu Yan really has a sense of unreality that seems to be dreaming.


    It used to be that they hated each other, but now they are suddenly so intimate and become teachers and disciples. Does it really matter?


    Since Liu Yan didn''t think much about the equation, she naturally didn''t have the embarrassment. She wasted an angry look, but turned and walked out.


    Idleness immediately understood and followed her closely. However, after taking two steps, he looked back at the equation, but quietly gave a thumbs up and secretly sent a mouth: "children can be taught!"


    In my heart, I also thought secretly: sure enough, I am a person with inheritance. What I said is really comfortable! It seems that you have to teach well in the future to ensure that you are another wizard from Xishan temple!


    In fact, the word "Wizard" should really be changed to "strange rake".


    "Come on, what are you here for?" Behind the dream bar is Liu Yan''s private space for herself. Because there is a bar outside, the sound insulation effect here is very good, which can also be regarded as quiet in the noise.


    Hearing Liu Yan''s words, wasted immediately smiled: "I just miss you, so I came to see you."


    "Hum! How kind can you be? " Liu Yan, however, snorted bitterly, then turned her head and ignored him.


    Idleness sighed softly in my heart. It seems that when I went out today, I didn''t check the days. It''s really a bad time!


    But he could guess that Liu Yan was angry because of what happened in the bar.


    But wasting time is really a great injustice. Under the circumstances at that time, he was really innocent and forced.


    It was the girl who put his hand on a pair of giant balls. He just helped the girl identify the truth and the truth. It was completely out of fairness.


    In this way, I''m jealous. This woman''s heart is really a submarine needle. It''s difficult to measure and understand, and it''s very small.


    It seems that it''s time to change the topic, so the smile on his face suddenly became surprised: "Liu Yan, you are more beautiful than before. This skin is like jade rather than snow. After people have seen it, they feel that it''s only eighteen. The more I see it, the more I like it!"


    "Bah, you know how to coax me." Liu Yan''s shy anger wasted a look, then she quietly touched her cheek, and secretly looked at the mirror next to her.


    The voice suddenly lowered: "this skin is really different from before. It should not be?"


    The words with a trace of doubt made her show lines frown gently and locked a touch of thinking.


    Wasting just that remark is not all flattery and flattery, but it is more sincere.


    Liu Yan naturally felt it, so his mood was much better than before, so his voice became charming: "what''s the matter with you? Come to me, take advantage of my good mood, and say it quickly."


    Wasted time knowing that it was a good time to talk about it, so he smiled and flattered Liu Yan. He smiled and said, "Liu Yan, a little patient I treated a few days ago, wants to participate in those talent shows and show his voice, so I think..."


    Liu Yan''s eyes flashed a puzzled color, but she asked suspiciously, "what do you want? I don''t know anything about this draft. "


    "That''s right." Idly tapped his finger on the table and organized language in his mind. Then he smiled and said, "don''t you also have resident singers in your bar? So I want her to come and try and get used to the tension surrounded by a lot of people. "


    "Is that all?" Liu Yan''s expression changed slightly. She really couldn''t figure out why it would be so difficult to say such a simple thing in her wasted mouth.


    Of course, she can''t think of how a teenager, a cute little Lori, has been confused with waste, and she is still her rival in love, but these are later words.


    Liu Yan thought for a while and soon nodded: "OK, let her have time to come and try."


    All the bars have their own resident singers, so it''s not difficult for Liu Yan to arrange such things.


    As for the quality of the little girl''s singing, this is not the key. These days, as long as the sound of the speaker is turned to the maximum, who can really hear the voice of her singing? Is it good or bad?


    Only those who are really gifted in sound will adjust the music to a very light level to highlight the beauty of sound quality. Most people play in the way of making the music that should have been dubbed the theme, while their own songs become a foil.


    As for why so many people listen, of course, they still sell the packaging, and after the packaging, they can hardly see whose face and temperament they used to be.


    Everyone in the circle knows this, and Liu Yan is no exception.


    In fact, there is such a phenomenon in her bar, so I don''t feel a little pressure to meet the requirements of idleness.


    When the matter was successfully handled, the waste was finally a great sigh of relief: "Liu Yan, I''ll come with her tomorrow night, it''ll be hard for you."


    Liu Yan looked at him angrily, but she was stunned when she saw the hot and concerned eyes in vain.


    A moment later, the heart with a touch of anger and resentment was gradually melted in this look.

 Chapter 166

    "What? You promised Xiao Fei to let her sing in the bar? " Cuckoo looked at vanity strangely, and her voice suddenly increased eight degrees.


    "Benefactor Du, listen to me." Wasted a bitter smile, Liu Yan arranged it, but the cuckoo is still a big problem.


    After all, this is Meng Fei''s mother. It''s the Lord. Without her nod, it really can''t be done.


    I really regret wasting time. I shouldn''t have promised Meng Fei''s request at the beginning. It''s really impulsive!


    It''s true that there is a knife at the beginning of color. Now the knife has cut itself. Although it may not hurt, only you know the difficulty.


    "I don''t want to listen to you. I absolutely don''t allow Xiaofei to sing. The environment and the circle are too chaotic. She is just a child and hasn''t grown up at all. Touching those things will hurt her!" The mother''s nature and the instinct to protect children make the cuckoo''s mood particularly excited.


    If you don''t give a chance to waste your time, you will have a thousand tricks in your heart. In this case, there is nothing to do.


    Therefore, he looked at the master like asking for help, but he was seeing the hidden luster in the master''s obscene eyes, as if he was looking forward to his asking for help.


    Idleness finally nodded gently at the master. Zhitong immediately smiled. This smile was really obscene, like Grandma wolf.


    In my heart, I finally sighed softly: it''s really a bad night!


    In fact, this is the only reason. Of course, we have to reach an agreement with him and Zhitong.


    It can be said that in order to fulfill his commitment to Meng Fei, he took great pains. At the beginning, he thought that Du Juan would not agree, so he reached a consensus with Zhitong in private.


    Of course, in the face of his master, who can''t see the rabbit and scatter the eagle, it''s absolutely impossible to ask him for help without bleeding.


    As for this condition, it''s money.


    Although I was very puzzled about the waste, master took so much money. Why didn''t he have it in the twinkling of an eye?


    I wasted time asking Shifu this question.


    But Zhitong was very concise. There was only one sentence, with a touch of egg sadness: "wasted, master is in love, so the money is spent quickly!"


    Speechless, deep speechless.


    In other words, the cuckoo is a rich woman. It should not be Zhitong''s turn to spend money, but Zhitong is a typical male chauvinist. She never spends money on cuckoo.


    Moreover, at the level of cuckoo, the vision will not be the same as those little girls, and Zhitong is a person who has no concept of money, so the money is really like running water.


    Zhitong certainly can''t ask for money from cuckoo, but he can''t open it anyway.


    So the idea is naturally a waste of time.


    Waste a little sigh: Shifu is really a strange rake. Girls are even involved in this job.


    However, he can really understand Zhitong''s practice. After all, he is also such a person. Don''t you see, when spending money on Zeng Rou and Liu Yan, it is really several times faster than Zhitong.


    Not to mention Zeng Rou''s mother''s medical treatment, the money that must be spent is the jade sent out, which is already sky high.


    Therefore, I have a deep understanding of master''s happiness and distress.


    At this moment, he nodded and thought that he would promise master that he would provide master 500000.


    In fact, I''m really open to idleness. I''m afraid the 500000 will be given the same thing without asking for master, but in different ways.


    Now, with such a name, Zhitong is more at ease.


    His eyes turned slightly, and Zhitong already had an idea in his heart: "Xiaojuan, you can''t say that. It''s the so-called blocking is better than sparse. You''d better let him waste his words. If you feel it''s not feasible, it''s not too late for us to refuse."


    "Little cuckoo? We? " The wasted heart suddenly became cold. Master, the speed of progress is really extremely rapid. Has the title reached this level?


    I''m afraid there''s no difference between them except that they didn''t type the certificate?


    It''s really dry firewood and fire. It burns at a little!


    However, what Shifu said really doesn''t offend both sides. It''s learned!


    "But Xiao Fei was rebellious. If she was asked to sing again, I was really afraid that she would..." cuckoo''s face was full of worry, but her tone had begun to be so stiff and could not turn back.


    It can be seen that Zhitong''s charm is really great, which has quietly softened her down.


    "Xiaojuan, you''re wrong to think so. At this age, children are in a rebellious period, so it''s normal to disobey you. The reason why she rebelled is that they have just grown up, but they have already grasped the future. Therefore, she doesn''t know the heaven and earth. She thinks that the earth is stepping on her feet and she is the master of fate, But I don''t know the hardships of this reality. "


    Zhitong''s voice was faint, with a strong taste of compassion, but it had a strong persuasion, which made the cuckoo fall into meditation.


    On Zhitong''s face, the smile is lighter, and the voice is more calm and distant, with a unique magnetic flavor. After listening to it, people feel comfortable in their heart.


    "Little cuckoo, so I don''t think what she''s talking about is a bad thing. Since she wants to participate in that show, let her participate. When the time comes, she touches her head and blood and knows the cruelty and difficulties in reality, we reach out to pull her. I think the effect will be better."


    As he spoke, his eyes became deeper and deeper. There was a faint light flashing on his face. It looked like a philosopher.


    However, obviously, he didn''t finish what he said, but after a brief meal, he said again: "Xiaojuan, in fact, I know what you''re worried about, but as long as we have someone to follow her and protect her safety, other things are much simpler. Didn''t you watch TV? It''s not a very popular program these days, That''s the program of rich and poor changing families. Aren''t those children more rebellious? But what about the final result? "


    I have to say that Zhitong''s eloquence is extremely excellent. Her words moved Du Juan''s words, and her eyes lit up.


    In particular, Zhitong''s last example of the child exchange program, she did not miss one issue, so it is natural to know that the final outcome of those children should be the vast majority, which is gratifying.


    Move, the cuckoo is really moved.


    Her beautiful eyes twinkled with a little luster. When she looked at Zhitong, she saw Zhitong smiling at her and casting an encouraging look. Suddenly, she felt certain and turned to waste.


    "Waste, if I give Xiaofei to you, can you ensure her safety?"


    "Of course!" Idle smile is light, calm and confident, which gives a feeling of success.


    Moreover, he turned his eyes to master, but saw Zhitong''s firm face. The expression seemed to indicate that the just persuasion was just pediatrics.


    Suddenly, there was a feeling of towering mountains in my heart.


    Master is really strong! Let yourself say it, and leave it to yourself. This 500000 is really worth spending!

 Chapter 167

    Idly looked up at the sign of the dream bar, turned his head and whispered to the little Laurie next to him. Meng Fei told him, "Meng Fei, this will be your first step."


    At this moment, Meng Fei was surprisingly clever. A pair of smart big eyes blinked. Looking at the neon lights on the sign of the dream bar, a touch of curiosity flashed in her eyes.


    Although her family is very good, her mother is still very strict with her.


    Therefore, although the outside world is not strange to her, the bar has never come in.


    Yearning and uneasy, so that she didn''t know what to do for a time. She had to follow behind the wasted and slowly walked into the dream bar.


    "Joo..."


    A loud whistle sounded as Meng Fei entered the bar, but stopped as he saw clearly that the visitor was following behind the wasted.


    After all, although sprinklers are forgetful, what happened yesterday is too short. They still have memories in their minds.


    They can''t even provoke people who want to call master''s equations that are gaining momentum recently.


    However, in the bar, there are many drinkers coming and going, so there are many people who don''t know idleness. What''s more, Meng Fei, a 14-year-old beautiful little Lori, so I don''t know how many pairs of eyes stared at her at a time.


    Meng Fei was disdainful of such a staring ceremony, but she had a sense of satisfaction in her heart. After all, people are vanity.


    But the little girl could still feel the bad intentions in the eyes of the crowd, so she quietly tooted her mouth.


    Such a move, from her beautiful face to a porcelain doll, really has the lethality of bringing disaster to the country and the people.


    For a moment, the original noise in the bar was quiet in an instant. A moment later, there was a slobbering sound.


    "Wipe! How exaggerated is the situation? " Idleness gently shook his head and secretly beat the drum in his heart. An idea suddenly floated from the bottom of his heart: is it right or wrong to let the little girl come here to sing?


    It''s just that there''s no turning back. They''ve all come here and promised the little girl. I''m afraid it''s difficult to go back again.


    In particular, coming to the bar today is only the first step. In the future, I have to accompany the little girl to participate in the draft. I''m afraid the process is more difficult and arduous.


    As soon as I read this, I really regretted my idleness. I promised too soon, but I didn''t expect that the later things would be so troublesome.


    Moreover, master and Du Juan are good friends. Now they have directly become the shopkeeper. They take advantage of themselves to lead Xiao Mengfei out. It''s a sweet world for them. It''s really a huge pit!


    In this way, I really shouldn''t have given master 500000 by myself, but master should give him 500000.


    "Waste, is this what you call a little beauty?" In the wasted time of Zheng God, Liu Yan had come slowly and interrupted his depressed.


    Wasted astringent smile: "not her, who else."


    Then he turned and looked at Meng Fei: "Xiao Fei, I haven''t seen your Aunt Liu yet."


    "Liu......" Meng Fei was a little unhappy when she heard that the waste made her call Aunt Liu Yan, but she cried reluctantly when she touched the waste''s eyes.


    Just as she just called out a Liu word, Liu Yan had already stared at her in anger, and then pulled her kindly: "Xiao Fei, don''t call me aunt, just call me sister."


    Meng Fei was directly happy. She looked up happily and shouted, "Hello, sister Liu."


    In fact, the little girl has a big ghost in her heart. She has seen that the relationship between idleness and Liu Yan is not shallow. If she is called aunt, it is directly staggered with idleness, but if she is called sister, it will be much easier to go in the future.


    Brother and sister love is easier than uncle and nephew.


    Hey, hey, the little guy''s mind is really funny, but fortunately, he doesn''t know. If he knows the little girl''s mind, he doesn''t know whether he should be happy or worried.


    "Xiao Fei, do you want to start now?" Liu Yan affectionately pulled Meng Fei. Her eyes shone with the kind of love light unique to women, and her voice was very gentle. It felt like the flood of maternal love, which made her waste amazing.


    Meng Fei saw that Liu Yan was not only beautiful, but also charming, and her voice was so gentle and considerate. She was sold immediately.


    Directly snuggled up to Liu Yan''s arms: "sister, can I really?"


    The words were timid and made Liu Yan hold her tight again. She also smiled and encouraged: "of course you can. What song do you like to sing? Tell your sister and her sister will help you arrange it."


    "Yes." Meng Fei whispered, but followed behind Liu Yan and walked into the backstage. The rest wasted their time there.


    "Wipe! What is this? " Idleness is really depressed to vomit blood. As soon as the two women met, they became sisters in an instant. What''s more, they took him as air, and no one paid attention to him at all.


    Why does this embarrass him?


    But the situation has been so, but what can he do?


    In the incomparable bitterness and depression, he idly found a seat and sat down.


    As he sat down, the noisy music in the bar suddenly stopped. As soon as the music stopped, all the people in the field looked at the stage in amazement.


    In this moment, there was a sound vacuum in the bar, which was surprisingly quiet for a time.


    At this time, the light background on the stage suddenly changed, and then a piece of music with a trace of Pathetique sounded faintly.


    With the music, Zhang Tianwang''s hoarse voice full of magnetism and a little aftertaste also rang.


    "The past is like clouds and smoke, dissipated in front of each other..."


    "Kiss goodbye?" The attention of a crowd of drinkers in the field was particularly focused at this moment, but when they heard such a familiar song, they were immediately messy.


    "Wipe! What the hell is this? " In the bar, someone shouted impatiently: "this bar is a good place to pick up girls. How can you play this sad song?"


    As his words continued, others slapped the table and coaxed, "Hey, what''s the situation? If you can''t afford to sing, let me sing a song for you. Why did you put the disc like this? Is that too much? "


    "Yes, such a big bar, can''t even afford a singer?"


    "Boss, change the speed to real people. We don''t want to listen to this disc!"


    "Hum..."


    The messy crowd, some people directly clap the case, and some good people directly start to coax.


    However, at this time, the lights on the stage gathered at the same time and shone on the channel behind the stage, and then a man in a tuxedo and top hat withdrew from the channel.


    And just that kiss goodbye, it was obviously out of the man''s mouth. At the bottom, when the figure retreated, it immediately calmed down.


    Because this person''s tone is very similar, especially in a noisy environment such as a bar, coupled with the loud music, it can almost be false and true.


    So the people at the bottom were shocked in this way.


    Idly seeing the slender figure of this attack, he was surprised and inexplicable, because he felt that the figure looked familiar.

 Chapter 168

    The song curled and ended.


    The figure that looked a little thin and delicate finally turned around.


    "Hum..."


    When the people below saw the man turn around, they immediately went to the blockhouse. They looked at the stage with unbelievable expressions. Under the cover of black clothes and black hats, there was a beautiful face with a little childish, some of which could not return to God.


    Even in vain, I was surprised and couldn''t help myself.


    It is because, now standing on the stage, this is no one else, but it is Meng Fei.


    It''s so magnetic that people can''t think of the voice sung by women. It''s actually from Memphis. This gap is too big.


    On the stage, Meng Fei squeezed her eyes at the naughty waste. Waste immediately shook her head gently and said in her heart: it''s true that people can''t judge by appearance. Meng Fei can imitate like this. In this case, if you really participate in the selection program, the first level will become simple.


    As long as Meng Fei sings on the stage like this and has a stunning show, it will have moved the audience and judges.


    However, how far she can go in the future depends on her real strength.


    After all, she just learned Zhang Tianwang''s singing. Although it was very similar, it was set off by strong music and the noisy environment of the bar, and also by Zhang Tianwang''s song. Indeed, few people can cover it, so it caused a sensation as soon as it was introduced.


    However, if you have listened to it for a long time, you can still hear the difference. Moreover, in the talent show, you have to pass five passes and cut six generals. Therefore, it is impossible to pass the customs all the way by relying on such an anti string song.


    "Wow..." just as the thoughts in the wasted mind were mixed, the thunderous applause in the bar finally stepped on the footsteps of being late and sounded warmly.


    Behind the stage, Liu Yan, who had been standing and watching, didn''t expect such an effect. Excited, she also came out from behind the stage and hugged Meng Fei gently with a smile.


    The first time she stepped on the stage, it was the first time she won such applause. Meng Fei was already excited. Now she was hugged by Liu Yan. She was even more excited and hugged Liu Yan directly.


    Such an intimate action, like a sister, like a boudoir, made Liu Yan stunned at first, and then hugged Meng Fei tightly.


    Under the stage, he idly looked at the two people embracing each other like this, but his expression was very strange, and his heart was even more complicated. His eyes twinkled, but he didn''t know what he was thinking.


    In the backstage lounge, the excitement on Meng Fei''s face still hasn''t completely faded, and her white jade cheeks are still suffused with attractive purples.


    "Xiao Fei, come and sing with me when you have time?" Looking at Meng Fei full of joy, Liu Yan gently took her little hand, put it in her palm, slowly stroked it, and her expression was full of love and appreciation.


    Meng Fei was about to nod, but vanity was ahead of her: "Xiao Yan, she can''t sing here anymore!"


    This statement is very firm, obviously after careful consideration.


    Meng Fei was stunned, but Liu Yan snorted angrily: "this is about me and Xiao Fei. It has nothing to do with you!"


    "Cough..." I feel depressed when I waste my time. The situation changes really quickly. At first, I begged Liu Yan. Now, Cheng Liu Yan is going to rob people.


    However, in this matter, he can''t step back, because he knows that Meng Fei''s success today is in the amazing anti string, but if it is known by everyone, it will not be very good next.


    So he smiled at Liu Yan and explained softly, "Xiao Yan, Meng Fei''s goal is to ''show the most beautiful sound'', so according to my observation, her anti string singing method is the easiest to succeed, but such anti string singing method is also the easiest to cause hearing fatigue, so once others listen more, the effect will be bad!"


    "Well!" Liu Yan didn''t expect that Meng Fei''s goal was to show the most beautiful voice. In this case, it was reasonable to waste words, so she thought about it, but she felt that the waste words were reasonable, so she nodded reluctantly.


    But Meng Fei obviously didn''t understand the meaning of idleness. She just liked the feeling of attention on the stage, so she gently touched idleness: "brother Xu, I can not only sing in reverse, but I''m better at singing."


    Listening to Meng Fei''s expression full of little girl''s state of mind, she suddenly smiled.


    Liu Yan stepped slowly in front of Meng Fei, patted her on the shoulder and slowly explained, "Xiao Fei, you know what it is to be amazing and win by surprise?"


    "Yes!" Meng Fei nodded in amazement. She really didn''t understand what the relationship between her singing and these two things was.


    Liu Yan saw that she was puzzled, but she was not in a hurry, but patiently explained: "Xiaofei, have you ever thought that a talent show has to go through several levels. At each level, it needs to crowd out many competitors in order to finally reach the peak, and most of these talent shows are sponsored by big businesses. The number of participants is beyond your imagination. "


    Meng Fei looked at Liu Yan in amazement. Her little brain quickly followed the information revealed by Liu Yan


    "And those sponsors, no one can guarantee that they have no secret operation, so they may have set the promotion quota internally, but generally speaking, for the viewing of the program, they can''t set all the quota internally. Generally speaking, about 30% of the quota will be left to select grass-roots singers." Liu Yan saw that she listened carefully, but said more carefully: "so these countless competitors are just competing for so few places. Therefore, if you are not fully prepared and amazing, how can you rush out of so many people and obtain a limited number of places? Not to mention all the way through the customs and finally win the championship? "


    Meng Fei''s words were heard in the clouds.


    In fact, she has heard some inside stories about the entertainment industry, especially the popular term, hidden rules, which was first spread by the entertainment industry.


    But in my heart, I always thought that such a talent show was fair, but now Liu Yan said so, which made Meng Fei''s heart sink immediately.


    When Liu Yan saw her expression, how could she not know what she thought? At present, she reached out and cordially grabbed her, smiled and comforted her: "Xiao Fei, your voice is very unique, so she would say that she won''t let you sing like this now, so that she can make a splash and make a bright scene in the program. After all, this gap is the biggest response when she listens to it for the first time!"


    Meng Fei''s face slowed slightly, and he finally found a chance to speak. He broke in: "Xiao Fei, now let you hide this anti string feature in order to ensure that the first level can pass smoothly. In that way, when you reach the second level, you will take out your own natural singing and form another gap, so you still have to be the champion!"


    The voice was faint, calm and confident, with a strong rendering power, but it finally lit the flame of self-confidence in Meng Fei''s eyes.


    Wasted one eye with Liu Yan, but they all laughed happily.

 Chapter 169

    Meng Fei''s voice is unique. It is not beautiful if it is exposed too early. Therefore, after idle discussion with Liu Yan, she decided to find a music teacher for Meng Fei first.


    When it comes to finding teachers, you don''t need to be close and far away. Zeng Rou is a teacher in Zhenhai No. 1 middle school. The level of music teachers there is not low. After all, their school has a special music major.


    Therefore, after several reflections and Meng Fei''s plea, vanity had to harden her head and bring little Lori to Zeng rou.


    Of course, he didn''t forget to make terms with little Laurie.


    Don''t get me wrong. In front of a woman who is entangled with her feelings, he is very generous. He will never ask Meng Fei for money without a lower limit.


    Don''t you see, for Meng Fei''s business, he not only didn''t ask for money, but also posted 500000 yuan himself. Although he only paid Zhitong the first phase, that is 100000 yuan, with Zhitong''s obscenity, the money can''t escape.


    In fact, wasting is really one''s heart for Meng Fei, so the conditions he put forward are also very simple, that is, to ask Meng Fei to transfer to Zhenhai No. 1 middle school, and then go to school well.


    As for the election like things, waste will take over and help her handle them.


    Such a condition is awesome. It takes a lot of effort. Although little Laurie is very reluctant, she also feels the wasted good intentions so that she can agree.


    At the school gate of Zhenhai No. 1 middle school, Zeng had long hair and a shawl, hanging down like a waterfall, with a light sip on the corners of his mouth and a quiet face. He was dressed in white and stood there gently and softly against the sun, so that his whole body seemed to be reflected by the sun, which reflected a faint holy light. What set her off was like the nine day Xuannv falling into the world, which was indescribably refined and elegant.


    When people look at it, they can''t help thinking of closeness.


    I''ve seen it many times in vain, and I''ve been closer to it. At the moment, I''m also shocked. What''s more, a little Laurie like Meng Fei was shocked when she first saw Zeng rou.


    His eyes were straight, and his eyes seemed to stare out of his eyes. His mouth murmured, "is this the fairy sister?"


    The words were faint and the voice was incisive, but it passed directly into Zeng Rou''s ears.


    Luck is that Zeng Rou still has some resentment against the waste at the moment, but they all dissipated with such a sincere praise.


    She quietly looked at the wasted eye, but in the eyes, there was a complex meaning, a slight sigh, but more resentment.


    His eyes turned on Meng Fei and his wasted body. Finally, he raised his feet and walked towards Meng Fei with a smile. With a gentle hand, he pulled Meng Fei''s arm up and said with a kind and gentle smile: "you are Xiao Fei. You look like a jade man. People like it when they see it."


    Meng Fei had always been confident and proud of her appearance. Originally, the child''s vanity was stronger. But these two days, whether Liu Yan''s charm is better than water, all kinds of customs, or Zeng Rou''s tenderness and tranquility, refined without dust, all caused a great shock in her heart.


    She was amazed and surprised, but even more in her heart, she was full of pride, but she was a little unsure.


    However, Zeng Rou''s voice is like spring breeze and rain. It is light and moist, but it smoothes her loss in silence, which makes her heart warm. In particular, Zeng Rou''s gentle lightness makes people feel comfortable everywhere.


    Making her very natural, she gently pulled Zeng Rou''s hand, with an envious light in her eyes, and sincerely praised: "sister, you are so beautiful. If you didn''t come and hold me, I would have thought I saw a fairy."


    "Sister, you can really talk." Zeng Rou smiled, took Meng Fei''s hand and led towards the school: "sister, I''ve helped you contact the music teacher. Come in with me."


    With that, she was delicate and didn''t forget to waste, but she looked at him with deep resentment, and took Meng Fei slowly into Zhenhai No. 1 middle school.


    Wasting is really feeling confused and want to cry without tears.


    What kind of thing is this?


    Liu Yan did it like this, which is Zeng Rou, who has always been gentle and virtuous. Unexpectedly, she did it like this?


    My God? Is there any reason in the world?


    But just as he sighed, Zeng Rou and Meng Fei had gone far.


    Waste can''t help but look up to the sky and sigh: Meng Fei, you little girl, you have no conscience!


    However, although he was suffering and depressed to death, he only dared to complain in his heart and absolutely dared not say it.


    After all, the eyes of these two women are poisonous. I''m afraid they have already noticed the small situation between themselves and Meng Fei, especially Zeng rougang''s sad eyes, which can explain everything.


    As for Liu Yan, she idly believes that her eyes that read all the world of mortals can also count the legs of a fly, so she thinks carefully. In her eyes, I''m afraid she has been exposed for a long time, so she doesn''t say it. I''m afraid she still takes care of her feelings and doesn''t want to break it?


    As soon as I read this, I suddenly broke out in a cold sweat. After a long time, I finally sighed quietly: Alas! Sure enough, it is the sad beauty pass of ancient heroes!


    In egg''s sad words, waste hurried to follow up.


    But as soon as he caught up, he was stunned, because Zeng Rou and Meng Fei had stopped, and the person who stopped them was crowding with an obscene smile, but it was not the obscene uncle Liu Fei, who was it.


    "Wipe! How dare you come? " The anger in the wasted heart rubbed and rushed to the top of the head.


    The last time, the anger in his heart hasn''t been released yet. Is this the reason? Naturally, Zeng Rou was too strong at that time, and she was about to kill people. Moreover, the elder sister of the gatekeeper forced herself to bow again and estimated that the obscene headmaster would not die.


    But now it is very different. He has been ignored repeatedly. He is holding a cavity of evil fire in his wasted heart. Therefore, he clenched his teeth and rubbed his hands, so he was going to rush over and beat the wretched uncle fat.


    But he only took a few steps, but he was immediately shocked.


    "Zeng Rou, I was wrong in the past. I apologize to you here. I''m really sorry. Please don''t keep it in your heart. I promise I won''t make that mistake again in the future, ha ha." Liu Fei''s obscene and flattering smile made him feel cold when he didn''t come to waste, but suddenly a big question mark rose in the bottom of his heart.


    What''s the situation with this mud horse?


    The difference between before and after this change is a little too big, isn''t it?


    Stunned and puzzled, his steps naturally slowed down.


    Liu Fei also saw him, but he smiled at him very friendly, and then turned to Zeng Rou: "Zeng Rou, your teaching ability is obvious to all, and I have always kept it in mind. This time, our school has a quota for overseas exchange. I studied and decided with other teachers to give you this quota, and I hope that after you go abroad, Can win glory for our school and our country! "


    "Hiss..." wasted a breath of air conditioning. This mud horse is really the rhythm of the sun coming out from the West.


    Although he doesn''t spend time in school, he is also very clear that such places for overseas exchanges are going to break the competition, but now how can they fall on his own little Rourou?


    Is this wretched guy a masochist? The last time Zeng Rou beat him comfortable, so he was moved and gave this quota to Zeng Rou?


    But this is also wrong. In terms of being tough, although Zeng Rou fought hard enough last time, I''m afraid the degree of abuse is less than 10% of that fat sister looking at the door?


    That eldest sister is called shengmeng. In that case, she can bow hard. How can we do this with strong psychological quality?


    Moreover, as far as her tonnage is concerned, I''m afraid that no matter how gentle she is, she is also abusive. Moreover, she doesn''t see any gentle nature from her, so it''s unreasonable to be abused.


    That''s because he and Zeng Rou knew that he was forced to bow by the overlord of the fat sister, so he used this method to block his and Zeng Rou''s mouth?


    Just in the midst of wishful thinking, Zeng Rou over there has coldly rejected Liu Fei: "headmaster Liu, my mother''s disease is not completely cured, so I don''t want to go abroad at this time."


    "Zeng Rou, this is a good opportunity. Others have broken their heads. They can''t grab it if they want to. Moreover, the time for this overseas exchange is one year, and it is still paid. Even country m will give a certain salary according to its ability."


    Liu Fei''s smile is full of obscene fat faces, a look that I think of you.


    But what he saw was Zeng Rou shaking her head, slightly stunned, and then seemed to have made some determination. He said with a smile: "Zeng Rou, I discussed this matter with the team members and took into account your actual situation, so the final plan is that you can take your mother to country m, just in terms of salary, Schools can only provide the most basic wage security. "


    Tianda''s pie hit her head like this, which surprised Zeng rou. She looked at Liu Fei in surprise and wanted to see a clue from Liu Fei''s face, but she found that the smile was not reluctant and seemed to be very sincere.


    An idea floated through my heart: did I beat him last time and wake him up?


    But he didn''t think so at all. At first, he thought it was just Liu Fei who wanted to keep his secret from being exposed. Now, he would never think so again.


    Because the strength is so great that he should not be able to do it as a headmaster.


    It''s good to say that the one-year period is a little long, but it''s understandable, but it''s really far fetched to bring family members.


    If something goes wrong, there must be a demon!


    Therefore, the wasted eyes narrowed, but a harmless smile of human and animal came over.


    He also took Liu Fei''s form to Zeng Rou, and then gently hugged Zeng Rou: "Zeng Rou, how can you miss such a good opportunity."


    Then he turned to look at Liu Fei with a smile and stared at him for a moment: "principal Liu, I''m very satisfied with this time, so I''ve forgotten all about you and that fat sister."


    Speaking of this, the wasted time was a pause, and suddenly approached Liu Fei. With a touch of banter on his face, he pressed his voice and said, "President Liu, don''t bother too much. After all, the body is the capital of the revolution. There is a knife at the beginning of the color word!"


    Liu Fei''s smiling face suddenly turned black and purple at the moment. His mood was out of control at once. He roared almost crazy: "don''t mention her. I have nothing to do with her."


    "Cough, cough..." waste is not angry, but a very kind pat on Liu Fei''s shoulder: "President Liu, you can''t say that. In fact, the eldest sister is still very feminine."


    "Feminine? She is a woman! One... "When he said this, he suddenly stopped there and waved his hand in the air, which was embarrassed.


    Because behind him, the fat sister was standing there with an angry face and forked waist.


    "I wanted to remind you just now, headmaster Liu, but you... Alas!"


    In the sigh, he gently grabbed Zeng Rou, then pulled Meng Fei, turned his head and looked at Liu Fei with sympathy. Finally, he smiled at the fat sister: "beautiful sister, how can he say that he is also the head of a school? Remember to save some face and don''t hit the face!"


    "..." Zeng Rou and Meng Fei looked at him in amazement. Their expression was very strange. Isn''t it a little bad?

 Chapter 170

    At a glance, he finished reading the form in minutes. Then he rubbed his temple with his hand, looked at Zeng Rou and said in a slow voice: "Zeng Rou, there is no problem with this form. It seems that it is true to exchange abroad."


    Zeng Rou''s face flashed a touch of emotional color, but when she saw the waste, there was a deep reluctance in her beautiful eyes. She opened her mouth and wanted to speak, but her lips moved, but she didn''t say it in the end.


    Vanity suddenly reached out and stroked her pretty face, with a soft light in her eyes: "Zeng Rou, I know you like English and want to study abroad, so I support you to seize this opportunity."


    In the gentle words, he handed the form pinched in the other hand to Zeng rou.


    Zeng Rou''s face had been raised, and she was very shy. After all, there was a little Lori standing there next to her, but her eyes were more reluctant to give up: "but I..."


    A palm had been gently pressed against her soft lips, and the wasted smiling face was close to her: "it''s just a year, we can all wait, can''t we?"


    Zeng Rou looked at the waste with a complex expression. Finally, she nodded gently. Just in her eyes, it was more and more obvious.


    More in this thick reluctance, there is also a trace of uneasiness and uneasiness.


    Waste time to understand her concerns, but finally no longer take into account Meng Fei, he was around, bowed his head towards Zeng Rou''s smooth forehead, and gently printed a kiss: "Zeng Rou, my heart has always had you, and you can''t run away if you want to, because in this life, you can only be my woman!"


    With a trace of bullying, it was more like a declaration owned by each other, which made Zeng Rou''s heart still worried, but put it down in an instant.


    In the beautiful eyes, there was only one piece of moving and reluctant to give up, but they all turned into infinite tenderness, that is, the heart with some hidden resentment was filled with this reluctant tenderness at this moment.


    "Cough..."


    On one side, Meng Fei, who had been staring at them closely, saw that they showed such true feelings and almost wanted to perform a real-life version of the love dog blood drama, and immediately couldn''t tolerate it any more.


    In fact, her heart is extremely complex. On the one hand, she hopes to spend time with Zeng rou. This idea is very strange, but that''s what she really thinks.


    But there was another thought that made her envious and jealous. That was she who wanted to exchange a position with Zeng roulai and was held tightly in her arms by waste.


    Zeng Rou and vanity both heard Meng Fei''s little Laurie''s light cough. They were red on their faces and hurriedly separated.


    "Little Feifei, just now I just comforted your sister Zeng. She''s going to country m soon. It will take a year to come back." For Meng Fei''s reaction, idleness can be said to be well-known, especially the light cough, but with obvious jealousy, it''s impossible to pretend that you can''t hear it.


    After saying this, he saw that little Lori''s high mouth finally slowed down. He smiled and then said, "and your great sister, her mother has just changed her kidney, so I''m really worried about her going out. It''s just a good thing for her, so we have to support her, don''t we?"


    In the face of such a master of shifting the topic, little Lori was fooled directly.


    In shuilingling''s big eyes, with worry and reluctance, he looked at Zeng Rou: "sister Zeng, don''t worry about going abroad. I will help you look at brother Xu."


    With that, she also forked her waist, puffed her cheeks and made a very serious expression: "brother Xu, you can''t talk to other women except sister Zeng and me."


    Hearing this, the wasted face suddenly became bitter, while Zeng Rou next to her finally gave up her full mind and smiled gently.


    This smile was as amazing as the rainbow after the rain. Don''t waste it, Meng Fei was crazy for a time: "sister, you are really beautiful!"


    Having said this, Meng Fei suddenly approached the waste, gently pasted her lips to the waste''s ear, blew like blue, and made the waste''s heart rise a touch of whirl.


    But the little girl obviously didn''t think too much, but whispered in her wasted ear: "brother Xu, I didn''t talk about Sister Liu Yan in front of sister Zeng. How can you thank me?"


    In a daze, she looked at Meng Fei in a moment of surprise, but saw that she had pulled Zeng Rou, smiled and ran away. More ahead, she made a face at herself.


    For a moment, I was stunned.


    When I came out of Zhenhai No. 1 middle school, I felt as big as a fight. Although I persuaded Zeng Rou to be happy at that time, I needed money to go abroad.


    Although it is said to be a public school with salary, as Zeng Rou''s genuine boyfriend, how can Zeng Rou worry about money while studying and communicating in country m.


    What''s more, Zeng Rou is not the only one going this time. Zheng Hongyu also wants to work together. In this way, we not only need money, but also need to prepare some pills for Zheng Hongyu to help her regulate her body.


    The 500000 yuan owed to master Zhitong is only 100000 installments, and there is still a gap of 400000.


    It''s really short of money!


    It seems that what Xu Wei said must be carried out quickly.


    As soon as I read this, I drove straight to the largest pharmaceutical company here.


    The strong smell of traditional Chinese medicine stimulates the nose''s sense of smell, but these tastes have no much effect on idleness.


    "Come and take the medicine?" In the traditional Chinese medicine library, a middle-aged woman came in when she saw waste, raised her eyelids slightly and forced out a smile.


    "Yes." Idly and casually looked at several kinds of traditional Chinese medicine and found that the quality was still good, so he nodded gently.


    "Which clinic?"


    Wasted a stunned: "I''m not a clinic. I want to use some traditional Chinese medicine myself."


    The middle-aged woman frowned immediately, and her tone also brought a touch of impatience: "without an account, we can''t open a ticket, so we can''t wholesale this medicine to you."


    "Ha, is that so?" Wasted time was immediately surprised. However, Zhenhai city counted this pharmaceutical company as the largest and most complete in traditional Chinese medicine. Therefore, it would be really troublesome except this one.


    Moreover, Zhou Shiheng seemed to have said about this pharmaceutical company at the beginning. The traditional Chinese medicines he made at that time were all taken here. Now how can he not do it by himself?


    The brain turned, but suddenly smiled and said, "my dosage of traditional Chinese medicine is very large. Don''t you want to hear how many drugs I can use?"


    "Oh?" The eyes of the middle-aged woman suddenly brightened, and the impatience on her face also faded in an instant: "how much do you need?"


    "I want all these." Waste took out a medicine list from his pocket and handed it to the middle-aged woman.


    The middle-aged woman didn''t care too much at first, so she took the medicine list.


    But when she opened it, her eyes suddenly changed. At last, her body trembled, and her eyes were bright and dazzling.


    A thick smile has been piled up on his face, and his tone is so good that he has a kind of flattering and flattering intention. He is also careful in his attitude: "first, sir, do you want the traditional Chinese medicine on this medicine list now?"


    "Of course!" Idly took out the VIP card Liu Yan handled for him from his pocket, put it in front of the middle-aged woman, and asked faintly, "why, don''t you have it here?"


    "Yes, yes, of course!" The middle-aged woman''s face has been crowded into a pile, full of laughter, and her eyes glanced at the bank card in front of her from time to time.


    She knows this VIP card. It definitely needs to deposit hundreds of thousands, or even millions, before the bank can handle it, so she confirms that waste is a big customer in her heart.


    "Well, you calculate how much it will cost to catch all the drugs on this list." The wasted fingers tapped on the table. At the moment when the middle-aged woman turned around, she added: "remember, I want the best of all these traditional Chinese medicines!"


    "Don''t worry, our traditional Chinese medicine is absolutely the best. We can''t find a second one in Zhenhai!" The middle-aged woman trotted excitedly, quickly took out her calculator and calculated the price.


    More shouted in a direction: "Xiao Ling, don''t pour tea for the guests!"


    ¡­¡­


    After a busy time, he finally grabbed all the traditional Chinese medicine on the medicine list, but it cost him 50000 yuan.


    This is still the price of middle-aged women after preferential treatment. It''s really a burst of meat pain in the wasted heart.


    Because he didn''t even have 10000 yuan. Of course, the 50000 yuan was overdrawn from the card first. These are accounts!


    We must make the pills quickly and give them to Xu Wei. Otherwise, the family will be out of business.

 Chapter 171

    Although he is in a hurry for money, he knows the truth that haste makes waste. He doesn''t make too many tonic pills.


    It was only made for five people. This amount is also the amount that Xu Weike''s patients can digest.


    Sure enough, shortly after giving Xu Wei the pills, Xu Wei sent him 500000 yuan.


    When I got 500000 yuan, I finally had some comfort in my heart. Although this money is far from enough for my own expenses, it can be used to tide over the current difficulties.


    The first thing to do, of course, is to return the money from the credit card, and then he ordered 100000 yuan of traditional Chinese medicine from the traditional Chinese medicine library again. Of course, he should make enough pills for Zeng Rou''s mother Zheng Hongyu. After all, he has to go to country m for a year, so he can''t bring more.


    As for Zeng Rou, of course, we have to take care of her. Although Zeng Rou''s body is strong enough because she has practiced the skills taught to her in vain, the more carefully she is prepared to go away, the more reassured she is.


    Such preparation took a whole day to waste. In fact, Zheng Hongyu''s pills are easy to do. The key is to send Zeng Rou''s pill, which is the problem.


    It takes time to refine.


    Moreover, the amount of preparation wasted on Zeng Rou is very large, and the medication is also very comprehensive. Therefore, the cost of this time is really laborious.


    Looking at the pills and pills made, I also put a bottle of Zhixue powder into it. I wasted time and carefully stated the usage and dosage. Only then did I carefully pack these things.


    Just about to be delivered to Zeng Rou''s residence, the temple door was suddenly knocked.


    I was stunned, but I didn''t think who would come to visit me at this time.


    In hesitation, he opened the temple door, but suddenly laughed: "ha ha, I said how I heard magpies calling all the time today. It turned out that President Zhou came. Come on, please come inside."


    Zhou Shiheng smiled bitterly at vanity, but did not speak. Instead, he followed vanity and walked into the meditation room.


    Seeing such an expression from him, his heart suddenly sank. Originally, he thought that he was short of money. Now Zhou Shiheng came here to discuss how to divide the red pill refined last time.


    But now, I''m afraid things are not ideal!


    But this is also wrong. The curative effect of Hongyan pill is there. The effect of beauty Yuyan is absolutely strong and violent. The lethality of such a divine pill to women is absolutely beyond explanation.


    How can you not sell at a high price?


    Is there a change in the search for 10000 years of seabed purple gold sand?


    At this point, he couldn''t help looking at Zhou Shiheng, but he saw that Zhou Shiheng had returned to normal at the moment, but the astringent bitter color was still faintly visible in the corners of his eyes.


    He didn''t ask first when he saw the waste, but he gave a dark praise. Sure enough, he was very angry and good!


    "Master, things are not ideal!"


    In the soft sigh, he looked at the waste with apology.


    Vanity is indifferent with a smile. It seems that everything is indifferent in his eyes: "Mr. Zhou, is there something wrong with the red pill?"


    "It''s not something happened to hongyandan." Zhou Shiheng was a little stunned, but then he suddenly smiled: "master, I haven''t sold any of the five bottles of beauty pills now! But I took out one and gave it to someone. "


    Speaking of this, Zhou Shiheng smiled sincerely on his face, and looked at the waste mysteriously: "master, do you know who I gave it to?"


    When he began to say this, his mind kept turning sharply. At the moment, when he heard him ask, he suddenly smiled: "Mr. Zhou, I''m afraid this man should be a public figure?"


    At this point, there was a meal, and then he guessed softly: "and I guess this man should be a star!"


    Zhou Shiheng''s face flashed a touch of surprise, but he sighed softly: "master, Zhou really admired the master!"


    "Oh, Mr. Zhou flattered me. I''m just a hindsight. I can be like Mr. Zhou. I thought of this in advance. Sharp tools make good work. It seems that director Zhou wants to make a live advertisement through this star. After all, they have unimaginable appeal. " Idly and slowly, his face was calm, but his eyebrows were slightly wrinkled. He was obviously thinking about things.


    In a flash, he remembered what Zhou Shiheng had said before, and immediately asked with a smile, "Mr. Zhou, is it because something happened to this star after taking hongyandan?"


    Zhou Shiheng shook his head and directly removed the doubts in his wasted heart: "master, I''ll talk to you about this later. Now I''ll talk to you about my marketing strategy at that time."


    After all, things will be understood in a moment. Why rush for a moment? It''s Zhou Shiheng''s marketing strategy. He''s still very interested in knowing.


    Because he is still short of money at the moment. Although the price of the pills in his hand is good, the money is too slow to waste.


    It''s not because I''m lazy or my medicine is not good, but because there are still too few people who know their medicine. A total of five copies have been sold. The speed is really too slow.


    Now, if Zhou Shiheng wants to talk about his marketing strategy, maybe he can hand over his tonic pills to him for promotion.


    As soon as I read this, I wanted to hear what price Zhou Shiheng sold the five bottles of red pills.


    After a small sip of tea and moistening his throat, Zhou Shiheng said excitedly: "I told the female star about the wonderful use of red wine pill at that time. She was very excited and asked to buy it, but I didn''t agree. I just said that I could give her a pill first, but I made a request."


    "Oh?" The wasted time was slightly stunned, but in an instant, his eyes suddenly brightened, his palm patted gently on the table, and laughed: "Mr. Zhou is really clever. In this way, we only need to let the female star take the red pill in public. This effect is obvious. This is a live advertisement. Those who see it can''t help but believe it!"


    Zhou Shiheng stared at the wasted body for a long time, and finally sighed softly: "master''s wisdom, Zhou really can''t express this shock. That''s the truth, but I asked the female star to hold a press conference directly. At the press conference, she took the red pill in public. "


    "Gao, Dong Zhou is really high!" That is, I have guessed Zhou Shiheng''s strategy. When I heard that Zhou Shiheng actually let the female star take the red pill in public at the press conference, I couldn''t help but applaud the case.


    Hearing the praise of vanity, Zhou Shiheng flashed a touch of pride on his face.


    It''s not easy to get a compliment from a peerless expert like master vanity!


    "So as soon as the effect of the red pill came out, the price immediately soared. I sold the five bottles of red pill!" Zhou Shiheng smiled proudly, then stretched out a finger and shook it in front of the wasted.


    But he had suffered the loss of guessing his fingers, so this time he was a good student. He directly smiled without answering. He only used an unfathomable expression to smile at Zhou Shiheng.


    Zhou Shiheng looked at him with a faint smile. He was not surprised or happy at all. He immediately admired him. He was really an expert. He was really calm.


    Then he couldn''t help it, but he laughed and said, "master, I have photographed ten million of these five bottles of red pills!"


    Wasted time was shocked directly, and suddenly shouted in my heart: "darling! Ten million? It''s in my hands. Isn''t that five million? Ha ha, I''m rich now! "

 Chapter 172

    Although idleness is ecstasy in his heart, his face is still light. I have to say that his ability to dress has become more and more perfect under the influence of Zhitong.


    However, he was also secretly surprised. After all, if it was just like this, why did Zhou Shiheng put on such an expression at the beginning?


    With a faint look in his eyes, he looked at Zhou Shiheng with a trace of inquiry: "since Mr. Zhou said the wedding first, let''s say another thing together."


    Zhou Shiheng was stunned, but then he smiled bitterly and shook his head gently: "master, you are an expert indeed. You have guessed it."


    The gentle sigh made the wasted heart sink suddenly. Even the mood of just knowing that it was divided into five million was diluted in an instant.


    "Master, it''s not ideal to look for ten thousand years of purple gold sand at the bottom of the sea!" Zhou Shiheng spoke slowly, but finally whispered out the depression in his heart.


    The frivolous eyebrows were gently picked, but there was a secret way: it was really this thing!


    Although there was a touch of loss in his heart, it was not obvious. After all, when he first saw the ten thousand year seabed purple gold sand, he had such psychological preparation for idleness. Otherwise, after refining the red pill at the beginning, he could not have left so many bottles, that is, he thought it would be difficult to find them in the future, and the remaining bottles of red pill would be left to his beloved woman.


    Therefore, he smiled casually and comforted softly: "Mr. Zhou, you can''t be too greedy. It''s lucky to get so many thousands of years of purple gold sand at the bottom of the sea, and you can''t force it."


    How could Zhou Shiheng not understand such a truth? He just sold five bottles of Hongyan pill for so much money, which gave him too much hope. Now he said that as the main medicine of Hongyan pill, there was no Zijin sand at the bottom of the sea for ten thousand years. Naturally, the gap in his heart was larger.


    But now that he said it, he has also accepted the reality. Looking at the waste, he smiled bitterly and said: "master, if I had known that the ten thousand year undersea purple gold sand could not be found, I wouldn''t sell only ten million of these five bottles of red beauty pills!"


    He was stunned, but then he understood Zhou Shiheng''s words.


    What he said is reasonable. Because he wants to sell hongyandan for a long time, the price is naturally set lower, but if there are only a few bottles in the world, the price will definitely more than double.


    However, this is already the case. It''s useless to think about it any more, so he smiled: "Mr. Zhou, you can''t say that. If you can''t find the purple gold sand at the bottom of the sea for less than ten thousand years now, it doesn''t necessarily mean you can''t find it in the future. As long as they are still in that sea area, there is always a chance. Moreover, after so many years, Mr. Zhou, your memory is no matter how good, I''m afraid there is a big deviation, So look again, and maybe good news will come. "


    "Yes." Zhou Shiheng is also a generation of heroes. At this time, he has adjusted his mind. He raised his eyebrows, but he talked about another thing: "master, do you remember the original stone auction I invited you to attend?"


    As soon as his eyes brightened, he didn''t remember it. After all, it was his first pot of gold. It was from that time that he knew Zhou Shiheng.


    "What? Must we start? "


    "Yes!" Zhou Shiheng nodded gently, and then a bank card was pushed in front of the waste: "master, there are five million, which is the money allocated by hongyandan. With this money, I believe the master can show his skill at this original stone auction!"


    "Ha ha." Waste holds the bank card with five million in hand, and immediately has a sense of fullness.


    The feeling of having money is still great!


    Moreover, he is short of money recently. This is the right time for Zhou Shiheng to come.


    However, at the thought of the original stone auction, his eyes brightened a bit: "Mr. Zhou, where is the original stone auction held this time?"


    Zhou Shiheng smiled mysteriously, then suddenly approached the waste, and then looked around. Then he said in a suppressed voice: "master, MD country has always produced rich jade, and their raw stones are also of the highest quality. Therefore, this raw stone exchange meeting will naturally be held in F country. The date is set in a month later."


    It''s a new word for him to go abroad.


    However, it was nothing, so he smiled softly and nodded: "at that time, Mr. Zhou should remember to call me one."


    "Don''t worry, I''ve come to talk to the master now, and I''ve made up my mind to go with the master. This time, unlike in the past, I have to pay a deposit of 5 million in advance."


    Zhou Shiheng said slowly, but his eyes were wasting money. He glanced quickly at the position of the bank card, and smiled again: "master, but I still have an unkind request."


    "Go ahead." He sighed helplessly in his heart, took out the bank card he had just put in his arms, looked at it and handed it to Zhou Shiheng: "Mr. Zhou, has this money been used as cash? Or can it be used after the MD country? "


    If this doesn''t work, he''ll still be stretched out. After all, he doesn''t have any extra money to take out to participate in the auction.


    Zhou Shiheng smiled: "of course, the five million yuan deposit is just to determine the qualifications of the participants."


    At this point, he gave a brief pause and glanced at the bank card in front of him: "in fact, the master doesn''t have to take the deposit and join me. If the master wants to auction the original stone at that time, he can take it in my name."


    "Can you still do this?" Wasted a little stunned, but in an instant shook his head. It''s better to separate some things. After all, now he has left these five million, which is just a taste of the feeling of the rich. It''s better to use this money to produce more money. After all, his second pure Yin spirit is about to be swallowed up.


    "Mr. Zhou, I appreciate your kindness. It''s useless for me to put this five million yuan here. It''s better to take it as a deposit so that I won''t have to take the money again. By the way, didn''t you just have something to say? What is it? "


    Zhou Shiheng''s eyes flashed a lost color, but it just flashed and died: "master, I want to ask the master to take a look when identifying the original stone. If there is any original stone that the master likes but doesn''t want to shoot, you can give it to me. Once the beautiful jade is issued, I will pay the master 30% of the part exceeding the auction price. I don''t know what the master thinks?"


    Of course, there is no reason to refuse such a thing. Moreover, he also thought that at the original stone auction, I''m afraid the price of some raw stones would be ridiculously high. At that time, his five million yuan was really not enough to see. With Zhou Shiheng''s sentence, it would be much simpler.


    But I still have some loss in my heart. The five million I just got just took a bubble and spent it like this. I really can''t make money without working hard!


    At the thought of this, his eyes suddenly lit up.

 Chapter 173

    "What? You want to open a pharmaceutical factory? " Liu Yan looked at the waste with consternation on her face. Her beautiful eyes were full of surprise and disbelief.


    Although she has a certain understanding of wasted medical skills, she always feels that the pharmaceutical factory has little connection with medical skills.


    "Liu Yan, listen to me." Idleness had already had ideas in mind, so he smiled calmly and said: "Liu Yan, I don''t have to say the effect of Hongyan pill. Of course, I can''t refine it now because I lack one of the main drugs, but there are not only one kind of Hongyan pill in my mind, but also many kinds of pills."


    "Oh?" Liu Yan''s eyes lit up and looked solemnly at the waste.


    She had already taken one of the red elixirs given to her by vanity. She had a deep understanding of the beauty of vanity. She heard vanity mention the red elixir in her heart and immediately thought that if vanity could really make such a pill, it would be an absolutely invincible existence.


    Moreover, the relationship between Zhou Shiheng and idleness is obviously good, and Zhou Shiheng''s respect for idleness is also deeply felt by her. With Zhou Shiheng''s financial resources and popularity, it is obviously more appropriate to do this.


    But now I come to find myself. It''s clear that I want fat and water not to flow into outsiders'' fields.


    As soon as she read this, her heart was as sweet as honey, and her eyes became brighter and brighter.


    However, the matter of opening a pharmaceutical factory involves so much that it can not be said clearly in one sentence.


    So after pondering for a long time, Liu Yan showed her beautiful eyes and looked solemnly at waste: "waste, what kind of pill can you provide now? I mean, the effect is remarkable, and it''s not so troublesome to prepare?"


    After idle thinking, he decided to tell Liu Yan the deal with Xu Wei: "Liu Yan, it''s like this. Now I''ve made a tonic pill that can make people''s body..."


    "What? After changing the kidney, take your pills and you can recover like a normal person? " Liu Yan looked at the waste in surprise. Some couldn''t believe their ears.


    But seeing vanity nodding at her, he showed a confident and calm smile in his eyes: "Liu Yan, you absolutely didn''t hear wrong. Who do you think Xu Wei is? If my pills were not effective, could he really let his patients spend 100000 yuan a course of treatment to buy my pills? "


    Liu Yan knew Xu Wei, so there was no doubt at the moment.


    Slender fingers gently rubbed the temples on both sides. After a long time, Liu Yan finally looked positive: "wasted, if we build a new pharmaceutical factory, it will take time and effort and delay too much time, so it''s best to directly buy a running pharmaceutical factory. In that case, it will not only save a lot of money, but also save a lot of time."


    "Liu Yan, I don''t understand this kind of thing, so I came to you just to let you do it all. I just helped to get the prescription out and give you how to prepare it. I don''t care about anything else." Waste suddenly stretched out his hand, gently pulled Liu Yan into his arms, and then kissed her hair on her forehead: "don''t open this bar. It''s not good for your body to always sleep so late."


    Liu Yan was stunned, but then a touch of complexity flashed in her eyes: "you want me to open a pharmaceutical factory with you. Have you made up your mind long ago?"


    After listening to her quiet words, she seemed not angry, so she hugged her more tightly: "well, I don''t want you to work too hard. You are my woman, so I should hurt you. However, opening a pharmaceutical factory is also our husband and wife factory, and we don''t have to stay up late. If you don''t want to manage, we can directly invite someone who knows management to help us manage it, So I think you don''t want to come to the bar again. Let''s start this pharmaceutical factory together. "


    Although the words were not too moving, they were like a simple spring, which moistened Liu Yan''s Fang heart bit by bit, making her slightly stiff body melt down in the moment. The whole person snuggled in the arms of waste and enjoyed the sweetness of this moment.


    ¡­¡­


    "Zeng Rou, you''re going to country m tomorrow. I''ve prepared some things for you. When you get there, you should be able to use them." In the warm restaurant, under the dim light, there is a faint tone, which makes the parting atmosphere bring a touch of aftertaste.


    Zeng Rou took over the big wooden box he had handed over in vain. At the beginning, he found that it was not too heavy.


    She was curious about what waste had prepared for her. Waste was obviously aware of her idea and smiled and said, "why don''t you open it and have a look."


    When the wooden box was opened, there was a strong smell of medicine. Zeng Rou was stunned and looked at the waste.


    "Zeng Rou, there are pills for you and those I prepared for my aunt. I''ve divided them into categories. It''s very clear. When you get there, you take them out and put them in the fresh-keeping layer of the refrigerator. Even if they are placed for a year, there''s no problem at all." Idly whispered instructions, there was a trace of banter in that expression, all with deep concern.


    Zeng Rou was immediately moved. In her beautiful eyes, Jingying wanted to go out through her eyes, but she forbear and wouldn''t let these Jingying slip out of her eyes.


    "Waste, I..."


    "Zeng Rou, this is a good opportunity to go abroad and look further. It''s not a bad thing, so don''t think too much. Isn''t it just a year? In fact, it''s very short. " Waste of course knows what Zeng Rou wants to say. She is not willing to give up herself. It''s just such an opportunity, but he doesn''t want Zeng Rou to miss it.


    Of course, waste is to let Zeng Rou go out for a walk and open her eyes and knowledge, so that her world will be larger and her horizons will be wider.


    Under the lowest floor of the wooden box, there was actually a bank card pressed there. It was a waste of money. After removing the five million yuan given to Zhou Shiheng, all the money was taken out. After taking out the money, the waste became a poor man again.


    But fortunately, he had the overdraft card, so there was no need to worry about the meal money.


    Warm dinner and pleasant atmosphere.


    But they didn''t see it. Not far from them, they were staring at them angrily with eyes full of jealousy.


    "Joe, who did you see? Why is it like meeting an enemy in an instant? " Opposite him was a man of the most vigorous stature.


    The muscles of the whole body are twisted, and I want to break the thin black T-shirt on my body. It protrudes in general, which makes people feel the amazing force hidden in the body at a glance.


    Arbor gently shook his head, turned his eyes to the tough man, but suddenly a bright flash, and then deliberately sighed: "Jin Shao, to tell you the truth, I like a girl, but..."

 Chapter 174

    With a touch of sadness in the warm atmosphere, the two of them deliberately didn''t say goodbye, but talked about some strange past events, which slowly made the atmosphere more harmonious. In the end, they all turned into thick Acacia and sweetness.


    "Are you really going to see me?" Zeng Rou''s beautiful eyes twinkle with a little crystal light. There is a strong expectation and joy in them, but they are also faintly unable to hide their deep anxiety.


    "Of course, you are my woman. How could I be willing not to see you." Idleness reached out and gently stroked her head, full of love.


    "You are very kind to me." Zeng Rou''s heart was immediately melted by the wasted promise. Her eyes were as soft as water, full of Acacia.


    Looking at this appearance, I''m afraid it''s a waste of time to let her stay at the moment, or to want her at the moment. It''s just a matter of one sentence, but how can waste do so.


    His heart was filled with bitterness and bitterness. He thought about the hateful skill, rejoiced in the heart demon Zen Sutra, and said in secret: mud horse, this skill is really cheating!


    However, looking at Zeng Rou''s almost melted tenderness, as well as the tenderness that makes it difficult for people not to see the beautiful face. It is not the devil, but it has won the countless temptations of the devil. The body is really full of blood, warm current and everywhere, but the desire to vent. He wasted a strong breath and dared not look at it again.


    "Zeng Rou, I''ll go to the bathroom."


    Urine escape? Wasted himself with a sigh of silence. Once upon a time, this was the object of his own jokes, but now it has fallen on him.


    It''s all the trouble caused by the happy heart demon Zen Sutra that can''t break the body if you can''t refine Qi!


    Full of worries, but all I think is the chaotic desire, and the depression that can''t break my body.


    But I didn''t want to see a flash in front of me. A dark shadow ran straight into him.


    Wasted a stunned heart, but did not think too much, but subconsciously put the body aside.


    "Eh!" The dark shadow shouted with a touch of surprise. It was obviously some accident, but then the figure suddenly sank, and the body bullied a little closer.


    At the moment, the move of wasting time is old, but it''s too late to avoid it. Especially, with the cry of the dark shadow just now and the action behind, the man obviously bumped into himself deliberately.


    The thought in the brain turned a hundred times in an instant, but suddenly, Hei hei gave a sneer. As soon as his shoulder sank and his feet suddenly fell, he collided with the dark shadow.


    "Hum!"


    Two people''s body how meet then open, but each retreated a step.


    That figure is naturally Jin Shao and Jin Duxi, who talked with arbor. At the moment, he is shocked and has just made efforts. He is prepared and ready, and idleness is just a hasty response. Therefore, by comparison, he naturally takes advantage.


    However, under the circumstances of taking advantage of this, he was even with waste and did not get any benefits. How could he not be surprised?


    So for a moment, he calmed down and looked at the waste carefully.


    Idleness is also looking at Jin Duxi at the moment. He can feel an abundant vitality in this person. However, the vitality is not like his own energy, nor is it as vast and flat as master, but a surge of Qi and blood from his body.


    Moreover, under this vigorous HP value, there is also a strong hostility.


    It made his eyebrows wrinkle. What kind of situation is this?


    Did you soak up this guy''s sister? So he''s here to avenge his sister now?


    But it''s impossible. From my own perspective, how can I find such a guy''s sister and look at him? I''m afraid his sister is also a dinosaur level figure. In my own impression, I''ve never had emotional disputes with such a sister?


    In his mind, the fat sister who put the headmaster down suddenly floated out, and then suddenly took a breath of air conditioning. Is this guy the brother of the fat sister? Isn''t it his fat sister who doesn''t want enough and wants to find her own satisfaction?


    As soon as I read this, I couldn''t help humming coldly: "I said silly, you don''t have to force me. I tell you, I won''t be threatened by you. Why, it''s impossible for me and your sister!"


    "Wow..." as soon as he said this, someone immediately splashed the wine in his mouth. Of course, this person is not others. He is watching the situation carefully.


    He was directly surprised. What''s the situation with this mud horse?


    Is it true that Kim Duxi''s sister has an affair with this guy? I thought it was this guy who was helping me, but it turned out that he was just making use of a topic. He had hatred with this wretched monk for a long time?


    And listen to the meaning of this, Jin Duxi''s sister obviously wants to marry waste, but waste ignores him, which


    He was so confused that he had a vague feeling of watching love dramas in the clouds.


    "Hoo..." Jin Duxi was really angry. He still had a trace of fear, but now, he wasted his time directly talking about his sister, and it was too cheap!


    In and out of these words, it was obvious that his sister was pestering him, and he came to force marriage. How could he bear it?


    Especially for the martial artist, his blood is vigorous and his temper is grumpy, so he is swallowed up by anger almost instantly.


    "Go to hell!"


    In the loud roar, Jin Duxi''s foot was lifted in an instant, kicked straight, and kicked to the wasted chin.


    It has to be said that this move is extremely cruel and directly aimed at the key of waste.


    "Ha, did you become angry directly?" Waste your time, take it easy, pull your body back directly, and then retreat.


    The foot wind was like crazy, blowing his clothes, but he couldn''t help shouting: "I said, don''t force me. I won''t be with your sister if I say anything. We''re really inappropriate for her tonnage!"


    "Hum..."


    At the moment, there were many people outside. When they heard this, it exploded in an instant.


    "Mud horse, this forced marriage has been forced into the hotel, and the whole martial arts has been staged. Isn''t it too strong?" Some people were surprised to see the two people who were playing together, but their hearts were throbbing.


    Some people change color directly on their face, tremble and mutter to themselves: "has this forced marriage evolved to such a violent level now? Mud horse, I really need to be careful in the future! In other words, the little sister who just got married won''t be so fierce? "


    Naturally, some of the onlookers stood on the side of idleness, but quietly shouted out their support: "Hey, brother, hold on, you can''t just give in! Moreover, the dinosaur sister must not be forced. If this mud horse goes to bed, it will really suffer! "


    Hearing this, we can immediately understand that the man''s wife is probably a dinosaur level figure, and is deeply hurt.


    "Boom..."


    Kim Du hee''s head was like exploding and buzzing.


    It never occurred to him that this would happen.


    I was just going to help my friend out and teach this guy a lesson, but now I don''t want to involve my sister.


    To tell the truth, Jin Duxi really has a sister and is really a female man of dinosaur level.


    It must be introduced here that Jin Duxi is from country h. in country h, it is definitely the most beautiful country. Therefore, almost all the women there are beautiful as flowers. Of course, they all have amazing similarities and make beautiful women.


    But his sister was afraid of pain and greedy, so she naturally didn''t do it. Therefore, in a country with man-made beauties everywhere like country h, she really didn''t even have a boyfriend.


    After all, heavy taste guys are not so easy to find.


    Therefore, he wasted so much trouble, but he was right about the most painful part in his heart, and there were no good words from these guys around who were afraid of chaos in the world.


    So Jin Duxi was really angry at the moment. One Buddha ascended to heaven and two Buddhas came out of the body. He was absolutely out of anger. Suddenly, he shouted, "shut up!"


    "Hum..."


    The noise in the hotel hall calmed down in an instant, and all looked at jinduxi in amazement.

 Chapter 175

    It was said that Zeng roujiu waited for a long time to disappear, but she was secretly anxious. She turned around and saw the noise in the hall. With her gentle and indifferent temperament, she naturally didn''t like to join in such a lively life. She looked around with her beautiful eyes, but the more she waited, the more anxious she became.


    But in the crowd, from time to time came bursts of noise, which made her heart corrected in an instant.


    Suddenly there was a touch of worry, but she was afraid of wasting. There was something general, which made her stand up and want to go to the noisy crowd. A magnetic voice came behind her.


    "What a coincidence, Miss Zeng."


    Zeng Rou was stunned and turned to look at the place where the voice came from, but he was seeing arbor standing there with a smile on his face. His eyes showed a touch of joy. He was elegant and showed a gentleman''s demeanor.


    "Yes." Zeng Rou just answered politely, and wanted to stagger from him to look for waste.


    But it was not easy to catch this opportunity. How could arbor let it go so simply? With a slight smile, he moved his body and quietly stopped Zeng rou.


    "Miss Zeng, we are so lucky. I heard that you are going to country m tomorrow, so I have a gift for Miss Zeng. Please don''t accept it."


    With a smile, he had reached into his arms. When he took it out again, there was an exquisite small box. The packaging was very exquisite, which made people happy at the first sight. At the top of the box, he also tied an extremely exquisite Acacia knot, but it also added a bit of beauty to the small box.


    Even if she didn''t see what was in the small box, Zeng Rou could guess that the things in it must be valuable, and she would never accept anything worth only one dollar.


    "Childe Qiao, I can''t take this gift. My boyfriend will misunderstand when he sees it." Zeng Rou''s words are very light, but her tone is very firm, and her eyebrows are slightly wrinkled, which makes people obviously feel her deep love for her boyfriend and her indifference to the temptation in front of her.


    While talking, he also looked at the noise in the hotel. It was clear that his mind was not on the arbor in front of him.


    This makes arbor, who has always been in front of beautiful women, feel embarrassed?


    His anger rose from the bottom of his heart, but he finally knew that this was not the time to attack. He took a deep breath and pressed down his depression and anger.


    But the complexion was still affected and became not so good-looking. That is, the gentleman''s demeanor that has been trying to maintain all the time disappeared at this moment.


    Anger comes from the heart, and evil comes from the mind.


    However, he repressed his anger and jealousy and tried to make his voice gentle: "Miss Zeng, have you ever thought that the person you like is really worth your whole heart to him?"


    Zeng Rou was stunned and looked at arbor in surprise, but she didn''t understand what medicine was sold in his gourd.


    Seeing that Zeng Rou finally noticed himself, Qiaomu was immediately happy, but he raised his voice a bit: "Miss Zeng, don''t say that your sweetheart is a monk, but also likes to flirt with flowers and grass. At the moment, he is with you. I''m afraid this idea doesn''t belong to you?"


    That''s what a woman is most afraid of?


    Of course, the man she likes is not good to her, empathy and love, not to mention our waste boss has made such a mistake before.


    Although Zeng Rou finally chose to forgive, she still left a shadow in her heart.


    Therefore, when Arbor said this, her heart immediately lifted up. In her eyes, with a touch of anxiety and fear, she looked at arbor.


    Seeing her eyes like this, and the previous informant came from his hand, so how can arbor not know that he has shaken at the moment.


    At that moment, I smiled and hummed coldly. On the surface, it was with deep sympathy and pity, and endless indignation in my voice: "Miss Zeng, I''m really worthless for you! You know what? What''s going on over there? "


    With that, his hand suddenly pointed to the hall, which had become more and more crowded.


    Zeng Rou''s heart suddenly jumped, but he pointed along his fingers and looked at the place.


    "Hum! That wretched and lecherous guy was so hungry that he got into someone else''s sister. Moreover, that person''s sister is still a female man of dinosaur level. This taste is really heavy! But this guy, after playing, wants to be irresponsible. Now it''s good that people have come here and are wrestling with him! " The voice is incisive, but with an obvious provocative meaning.


    But Zeng Rou obviously didn''t care about these. When she heard that it was really a waste, her heart immediately raised it.


    The resentment and anger just now had already been blasted out of the nine night cloud by this worry in her heart.


    And there was a voice in the bottom of my heart shouting, "didn''t you think clearly at that time? No matter what he did, as long as he was good enough to himself, it was enough. What''s more, he did so much for himself, but what did he do for him?"


    Thoughts like this became stronger and filled her head.


    "Yes, he always pays when he is with him, but he has done nothing for him. He is better to his mother than himself. Where can he find such a man? If he is really lecherous and wants to pick up girls, why can he resist as long as he has a bad idea in front of him? But he has never done that. Zeng Rou still knows about his beauty, but he has never had any strange ideas about idleness, and he has not come to that step. How can such a man be the lecherous man in arbor''s mouth? "


    When she thought of this, her mind gradually became clear, and she thought of Liu Yan: "Sister Liu is as charming as water. She is the same woman. After seeing her, she will be moved. However, I heard that he and sister Liu have always been innocent. At most, they are only lesbians, but nothing special has happened, How could you find such a dinosaur level female man? It must be this person who wants to stir up the relationship between himself and idleness, so he deliberately talks nonsense, that is, he wants to make a gap between himself and idleness, and never... "


    At this point, Zeng Rou suddenly burst into a cold sweat.


    In a flash, I thought that just now, I didn''t really doubt idleness?


    It seems that my mother is right. My feelings for idleness are really not good for me. When President Liu pestered me at that time, all he thought about was comfort and consideration, but also for himself. He turned against this childe Qiao Muqiao. All this, idleness has never said that he has half a wrong word, and he still loves me, but now he


    In her beautiful eyes, tears burst out suddenly, and his beautiful jade like cheeks were covered with a little crystal, but it broke the viewer''s heart and made the viewer sad.


    Arbor looked at Zeng Rou and burst into tears, but there was a burst of ecstasy in her heart. Ha ha, God has eyes. What she just said has finally worked!


    Sad to such a silent cry, hey hey! I''m afraid her love for waste will be broken, and her opportunity has finally come.


    In addition, I spent so much thought and entrusted so many relationships before I finally sent her to country m to separate her from waste. In this way, as long as I have nothing to do, I''m afraid things will come to an end.


    Thinking of this, he could no longer restrain the ecstasy in his heart. Unexpectedly, he suddenly laughed: "ha ha..."

 Chapter 176

    Zeng Rou looked at the tree suddenly laughing loudly and stood there in amazement, but there was a touch of panic in her beautiful eyes.


    In my heart, I think more and more, but I regret more and more. How can I believe such a madman''s words, but I doubt my sweetheart.


    It seems that I really don''t have strong feelings. It''s a good thing to go to country M. I can take this opportunity to calm down, think hard and clarify my thoughts.


    Thinking like this, her steps had already moved slowly towards the noisy crowd.


    For a long time, arbor finally woke up from his wild laughter, but found that Zeng Rou had disappeared. He was angry and angry. He quickly moved his eyes and looked at the crowd, but he was seeing that Zeng Rou had been hard squeezed into the crowd.


    ¡­¡­


    It''s really depressing to waste time. I fought like this for no reason, and the opponent is actually very strong.


    Most importantly, he was really worried because the fat sister was tough. Until now, when he remembered the scene in the principal''s office, he couldn''t help shivering. This mud horse is definitely an enhanced version of a female man.


    Even if you have a happy heart demon Zen Sutra, you can''t provoke it at all!


    What''s more, his happy heart demon Zen Sutra has not been fully refined yet, so the color heart is not good at all. If he is entangled by such an enhanced female man, the mud mark is really forced to break the work.


    Therefore, wasting the moment is really half merciless, because it can''t stay!


    "Hum! Jin Duxi is a black belt expert. This guy dares to fight with him. He really doesn''t even know how to die! " Outside the crowd, Qiaosheng squeezed and pulled hard, but it was not easy to show his head, but there were too many onlookers. He couldn''t see the situation in the field, but he made one thing clear, that is, he wasted his hand with Jin Duxi.


    "Black belt master?" Someone naturally heard arbor''s words, but was suddenly surprised and looked at arbor: "this, this can''t be a black belt? That''s an expert! "


    "Hum! Jin Duxi is a fake Black Belt expert, so this bald head will be defeated without doubt! " Arbor heard someone answer him, but he was even more proud.


    "Wow..."


    The originally crowded crowd, hearing arbor''s words, suddenly made room for him.


    However, it was too tight just now, and the loosening was too sudden, so Jin Duxi was so suddenly loosened that he had no place to borrow any more. Suddenly, his body tilted back and almost fell on the spot.


    In the crowd, some people were quick eyed, but they held him: "listen to your voice, do you know who in the field? I can even call his name. "


    "Of course!" Arbor smiled proudly. When he stood firm, he threw away the man''s arm and hummed coldly: "you may all know that this man is the expert, strong man and real black belt expert specially invited by Zhenhai Shangwu Taekwondo Hall from state h. This bald Ju ran dares to fight him. He''s dead!"


    While he was talking, his body took a few steps forward by taking the opportunity of many people.


    Also at this moment, he squeezed into the circle with cold Yin and ruthlessness in his eyes, and jokingly looked at the waste and Jin Duxi. In his heart, he was thinking of hate: "bald donkey, now Jin Duxi himself, you''ll die!"


    But his thoughts had not yet fallen, and his eyes had just looked into the circle, when he suddenly saw a dark shadow flash, and a body hit him directly.


    He didn''t have time to react, so he was hit by his body at that moment.


    "Ah!" In a hurry, he screamed, and then heard a plop. The flying body had smashed him, and they fell out together.


    This time, the smash was very strong. When a dog chewed the mud, arbor fell to the ground with blood on his face and mouth. His original superior and calm demeanor was no longer half a minute at the moment.


    "Fuck..." he shouted and was about to scold, but when he saw the man who hit him, he suddenly stopped.


    Because the person who smashed him into the air was no one else, it was Jin Duxi.


    At the moment, Jin Duxi is obviously a little worse than him. The two panda eyes are prominently printed on the eyes. His mouth is also dripping with blood, and his clothes are full of stains. How miserable it is.


    "How could this happen?" He was immediately shocked like a huge thunder rolling down, and he was stunned there in an instant.


    The crowd outside, however, had already sounded a thunderous scream.


    "Cut! I just boasted about being a black belt expert. I see. I''m not afraid of being big! " After all, arbor just boasted, but many people heard it, but now they have made such a scene, which makes those people who just believed arbor''s words feel cheated, so their reaction is the most intense.


    "In other words, that guy also looks very strong, but he really didn''t expect that it was a silver gun candle head. As soon as he touched it, it leaked like a column. What a shame!" The man who spoke was filled with righteous indignation, but he just counted his favorite.


    "Ha, isn''t it the guy who just bragged about hitting this guy? That''s good. They''re stacked up. It''s really a rhythm that good friends don''t explain! " Some people laugh with schadenfreude.


    "Hum! What do you know? This man is definitely a black belt. Don''t you see that although he speaks Mandarin skillfully, he has a stick smell? This guy is the Bangzi of H country, but he met our Chinese martial arts, so it''s not at the same level! " Some people saw a little doorway and snorted in disdain. However, when they looked at the wasted eyes, they took respect and worship.


    As soon as his words were spoken, all the people present finally understood, so they all looked at the waste with worship eyes and shouted excitedly in a respectful tone: "Chinese martial arts are awesome, this is our real national essence! Bonzi''s kungfu is all learned from us, but now he has to teach our children in turn. It''s really shameless! "


    As soon as these words came out, several of the onlookers immediately turned red. In the twinkling of an eye, they clenched their teeth and shouted, "mud horse, if my wife asks our children to learn that boxing tomorrow, I will..."


    In your words and mine, Zeng Rou finally pushed away the crowd and came to the side of the waste. Seeing that the waste was nothing, a hanging heart was finally put down.


    A soft and concerned cry: "waste..."


    But I can''t say it anymore. I just turn the infinite tenderness and guilt into two lines of light clear tears and slide down.


    Outside the crowd, jinduxi and Qiaomu, who were in a mess, looked at the wasted embrace of beauty and stood with anger in their eyes. They couldn''t say how happy they were, but suddenly clenched their teeth, and the anger in their eyes was like choosing people to eat.


    For a long time, I thought of the tragic scene just now. Finally, I didn''t dare to come forward. I just hummed with hatred: "waste, wait, I will repay this revenge!"

 Chapter 177

    The sadness of parting is the most reluctant to waste, but in the face of Zeng Rou''s tenderness, he can only watch Zeng Rou cry in his arms.


    Out of the airport, the mood of idleness is really not very good. Although I know that Zeng Rou''s going here is just to study and only has one year, I still have a strong sense of reluctance to give up.


    He shook his head and wanted to throw out the sadness in his heart, but he was facing a pair of bright eyes, not Liu Yan.


    "Why, are you reluctant? Then hurry to catch up. It should be too late. "


    The words were faint, but with a faint jealousy, it stunned the waste.


    But surprisingly, he did not refute, let alone argue, but sighed. His eyes were long and looked at the sky that was about to take off in the distance: "it''s not reluctant, but some worry."


    Liu Yanmei''s eyes moved, but she looked into the distance with his eyes. A plane had just taken off and was flying to the sky.


    "She is docile, and she walks with aunt Zheng, and she goes to study and communicate, so you don''t have to worry too much."


    "Yes." The wasted time gently responded, but she was obviously absent-minded. Liu Yan looked in her eyes and wrapped her arms gently, but she gently circled the wasted neck and exhaled like LAN: "sister Zeng will be fine, and now the transportation is so developed that if you really miss her, you can go to see her."


    The wasted mood was slightly better. He held Liu Yan gently and held her catkin in front of him: "Liu Yan, thank you."


    With this thanks, Liu Yan certainly knew what she wanted to thank in vain. It was the sentence she had just said to her sister Zeng.


    A sister called so natural, that is, Liu Yan herself was a little surprised, but at the bottom of her heart, she was not half jealous. Maybe she had already accepted Zeng Rou''s existence?


    Perhaps, in the face of such a mysterious man, he is excellent enough to make people feel that he can do everything, that is, no matter how strong his heart is, he can''t imagine owning him alone.


    ¡­¡­


    Inside the dream bar, there was a unique and elegant room. Liu Yan filled a glass of wine and handed it to the wasted front: "I have asked about the pharmaceutical factory. I said that there is a pharmaceutical factory that has suffered losses for years and wants to sell it. It is just a state-owned enterprise. It has some trouble in operation."


    "Yes." He didn''t know much about this aspect, but he knew one thing, state-owned enterprises, which must involve a lot of things, so he looked at Liu Yan solemnly and told him: "Liu Yan, it''s OK to buy, but all things must be handled according to the rules, and there must be no irregularity in the middle, and there is, We must buy the ownership of the pharmaceutical factory completely. I don''t think it will turn into making wedding clothes for others! "


    "I know." Liu Yan nodded and thought it was natural. It can be said that she should be more proficient in these things than waste, so she should take into account more aspects.


    And in her heart, she never catches a cold for those old men who can only speak scene words and Mandarin, so she won''t wait for such people to give directions to her own pharmaceutical factory.


    Of course, there are still many skills to find in the operation. For example, in this pharmaceutical factory, she didn''t find it herself, but entrusted her eldest brother to handle it.


    At the thought of this, her face showed a pinched look. When she saw the wasted eyes, she obviously didn''t adapt.


    "Liu Yan, you..."


    "Waste, I entrusted my eldest brother with the pharmaceutical factory, so he will come tomorrow. I think..." Liu Yan has always been strong, but now she suddenly becomes a little timid.


    The reason for this is very subtle, but the waste is figured out in an instant.


    He looked at Liu Yan in surprise and almost subconsciously shouted, "Liu Yan, brother-in-law is coming. This is a big event. Why didn''t you say it earlier so that I could prepare?"


    "Bah! Who is your uncle! " Liu Yan said that her eldest brother was coming. She was very shy. Now when she heard this again, she was so ashamed that her face turned red. She couldn''t help but spit gently. Her hand clenched her pink fist and beat at the wasted.


    But in her heart, it was sweet. Isn''t that his confession.


    As a descendant of wisdom, idleness certainly has amazing observation power, and at this sound, he is green and blue, but wins and blue. Therefore, he smiled and stretched out his hand, and then held Liu Yan''s powder fist in his hand.


    "Liu Yan, you are my woman. Isn''t your eldest brother my eldest brother?"


    "Will take advantage of others!" Liu Yan rarely brings out a little child''s form, but she makes waste look more like it.


    "What does brother-in-law like?" After flirting, idleness turns the topic to business.


    Anyway, this is also the first time to meet brother-in-law. This meeting gift is essential, but there is no understanding of brother-in-law, so he wasted his time and asked Liu Yan for advice.


    When Liu Yan heard this, she frowned tightly. A moment later, a touch of guilt flashed on her face: "I don''t know what my eldest brother likes. My eldest brother loves me most, but I..."


    After a brief meal, he turned to waste and said, "am I too much?"


    "No, you were just too careless before, but I know that you now know how to cherish what you have." Idly reached out and stroked Liu Yan''s pretty face.


    He really understands this feeling.


    In the previous life, he only knew how to cultivate, but he didn''t know how to cherish at all. Until he finally failed to cross the robbery, he suddenly realized that he had many things to do and many people didn''t cherish, but it was too late.


    So in this life, he vowed to cherish everything around him and experience the trials of the world of mortals to make his life more perfect.


    Liu Yan looked at his expression of sudden silence, but she felt a different feeling in her heart: "wasted, in fact, my eldest brother loves me very much, so you don''t have to worry about him at all. It''s my sister-in-law. You have to find a way to coax me."


    "Your sister-in-law?" Wasted a stunned, but soon it is awake. Women are really half the sky at home. Men are rough in heart and often don''t care too much, but women''s mind is delicate, but it is often easier to start from a small place.


    As soon as I read this, how can I waste my time and dare not pay attention to it: "Liu Yan, what does your sister-in-law like?"


    Liu Yan flashed an unnatural expression on her face, but it was fleeting: "it seems that she likes all expensive things!"


    The words were light, but the tone was mixed with a trace of complex emotion. Naturally, I heard it and was slightly stunned. I secretly said: it seems that my eldest brother-in-law and sister-in-law is not a good friend!


    However, as the old saying goes, soldiers come to block, water and earth cover up, and the ugly daughter-in-law always wants to see her father-in-law. It''s a big deal to prepare more things for herself at that time.


    What''s more, as long as Liu Yan has her own heart, no matter who he comes from, what''s the matter?


    As soon as I read this, I suddenly smiled indifferently. I didn''t think about anything else, but I concentrated on drinking with Liu Yan.

 Chapter 178

    The sunny and sunny sun is showing people that this day is really a good day.


    Wasted body, is still the suit that went to the banquet with Liu Yan, but this suit obviously doesn''t care much, and it doesn''t wash carefully, so it looks wrinkled.


    It really doesn''t feel anything to waste. After all, he is used to wearing monk clothes. The pure cotton monk clothes are wrinkled.


    However, such an appearance, in the eyes of others, was somewhat nondescript. At least the welcome of Haitian Hotel threw a disdainful look at him.


    Of course, idleness will never get worse and worse. Therefore, facing the disdain in the welcome eyes, he just smiled calmly and raised his feet.


    "Master, what a coincidence!" A familiar voice, with hard to hide excitement and excitement, suddenly sounded behind itself.


    He wasted his time but couldn''t remember who the owner of the voice was, so he turned his head with a smile, but he saw what was enough and said, "manager he, thank you for the last time."


    "The master said that, which side of the furnace tripod can get the master''s eye. It''s its creation. I also want to thank the master for increasing my performance." What''s more, he looks at the waste with a smile on the pavement, but his eyes are full of expectations.


    Recently, his concern for idleness has increased day by day.


    The more concerned he was, the more he knew about idleness, but the more he knew, the more secretly he was frightened, and he called for a good reply for his original choice.


    This thigh, the absolute value of holding!


    The original stone was identified and two pieces of ice were obtained at random.


    Just because the mother of the woman she liked got sick, and then made a pill at random, she sold it at a sky high price.


    Moreover, Zhou Shiheng was cited as the guest of honor, and Liu Yan loved him deeply. Such a background is absolutely worth it.


    Of course, Zhou Shiheng kept the matter of hongyandan very confidential, so he didn''t know.


    However, his expression fell into the eyes of the nearby welcoming guests, but he looked straight: "mud horse, who is this man? Even manager he of a rich auction house wants to talk to him in this tone? "


    In his heart, huge waves have turned up, making him look at the wasted eyes again, which has become extremely respectful. For fear that the master will kick him away if he is unhappy and needs only one word.


    Of course, these little things will not be noticed in vain. In fact, he has no time to take care of what is right now. What he thinks is that he should coax his future uncle and sister-in-law.


    "Manager he, you are busy first. I have something else to do. I have to go first." He looked at the time, but he was only three minutes away from the agreed time. He hurried to say goodbye to him.


    After all, it''s not good to let others wait for the first time.


    Almost three steps and two steps, he eagerly walked into the hotel.


    He Zudao looked at his distant background and thought deeply.


    ¡­¡­


    Haitian Hotel, Jinyu hall.


    Jinyu hall is said to be a hall, but it is an independent room, but its area is very large and its vision is very broad. It is located on the top floor of Haitian Hotel, 49 floors.


    Looking down, you can see the whole town and sea, so the people who come here to drink are not ordinary people.


    However, the atmosphere in the Golden Jade hall at this time was not very harmonious.


    As soon as he got out of the elevator, he heard the impatient cold hum: "hum! Xiao Yan, I didn''t say you. Who are you looking for? Why don''t you even have a sense of time? Don''t look at what time it is now. We''ve been waiting here for ten minutes. It''s good that he hasn''t come yet. It''s too much! "


    Needless to ask, the person who spoke was Jin Xiangyu, Liu Yan''s sister-in-law.


    Such harsh words immediately made Liu Yan frown, but she didn''t speak. After all, she didn''t see her eldest brother for too long. She didn''t want to destroy this atmosphere.


    But Liu Yuanzong couldn''t stand his sister''s anger. He snorted coldly and glared at Jin Xiangyu: "enough! The visitor is Xiao Yan''s friend. He just wants you to wait a little longer. What''s the matter? Besides, isn''t there still a minute to go? "


    After taking care of the gold inlaid jade, he turned his head and looked at his sister with an apologetic face: "Xiao Yan, your sister-in-law, she can speak. Don''t be common with her."


    "Hum, what''s wrong with me? It''s an appointment. He''s not punctual. Did he do it right? " Liu Yuanzong scolded Jin Xiangyu and ignored him, but Jin Xiangyu didn''t finish. She almost rushed to Liu Yuanzong and shouted wrongfully.


    "You?" Liu Yuanzong was really angry. He really wanted to slap him, but he was seeing his sister''s sincere expression, and immediately forced his anger down.


    He knew that her sister''s temperament was particularly stubborn, just like when she liked that man, she forcibly eloped with that man regardless of the opposition of her family.


    After a few years, she never came home again. If I hadn''t had enough eyeliner, I would never have found her.


    However, my sister''s life was really hard. The man''s life was too short to pit my sister. After they eloped, they had no time to get married, and the man was dead.


    Later, Liu Yuanzong didn''t think of a way to let Liu Yan go home, but Liu Yan''s temper was really too stubborn. He didn''t go back and drifted outside like this.


    In the few years since the man died, I don''t know how many people have pursued his sister, and several others have been secretly in love since childhood. Until now, they are infatuated, but they have never seen their sister move.


    Now I have to bring such a man to see myself. The meaning of this is self-evident.


    Thinking of this, Liu Yuanzong could not help sighing, but patted his sister on the shoulder and smiled at her.


    "What a mess!" Outside the corridor, he idly listened to the sound in the Golden Jade hall, but he was stunned and surprised. Although he guessed in his heart that the relationship between Liu Yan and his sister-in-law was not very good, he couldn''t think of it. This can''t be described as bad at all. It should be described as bad.


    In the noise, the wasted time finally stepped on the point of time and knocked on the door of the Golden Jade hall.


    In the Golden Jade hall, the originally noisy voice was obviously stagnant, and then wasted time, he heard a very thick man''s voice and said with a smile: "ha ha, Xiao Yan, your friend is really on time. The time is not more or less, just right."


    "Hum! It made us wait for more than ten minutes and called punctuality. Really... "


    With the squeaking sound of opening the door, Jin Xiangyu''s dissatisfied murmur stopped abruptly, and then she looked at the door with a curious face. She was really curious about what kind of handsome man could keep her from being immersed in water and fire and women from moving the man''s little sister-in-law.

 Chapter 179

    Almost at the same time, the three pairs of eyes looked at the waste together. Their eyes were burning and very complex. They made people like waste feel a little embarrassed.


    He quickly glanced at Liu Yuanzong and Jinxiangyu, and then put on an indifferent smile: "is this your eldest brother and sister-in-law?"


    In fact, when he looked at Liu Yuanzong and Jin Xiangyu, the two men were also looking at him.


    Gold inlaid jade carefully examined the waste with a woman''s critical eyes. From top to bottom, a trace of detail was not missed. Slowly, her eyes showed a strong sense of contempt.


    The reason is not that he is ugly, on the contrary, he is handsome. Of course, it can''t be because of his bald head, but because of his suit.


    Although it is said that a $10000 suit is already a sky high price for waste, it is only reluctantly in the eyes of gold and jade.


    Of course, she despised waste, but it was not because of the price of the suit, but because the suit was really ruined by waste.


    The original formal suit is now full of wrinkles. It feels like it''s rented. It''s so untimely.


    Moreover, another reason is also very important, because the wasted hand is empty.


    Of course, Jin Xiangyu didn''t think about what good things would be brought out by wasting time. After all, Zhenhai is just a small city in China, which is difficult to get up even a blister. In such a small city, Jin Xiangyu didn''t think about anything that can be taken out. She just felt that wasting these two hands was empty, which was clearly a lack of respect for herself.


    So she could no longer hide her contempt and snorted softly.


    What Liu Yuanzong saw was completely different from gold inlaid jade. He first looked at the wasted eyes.


    The eye is the window of the soul, which can best reflect a person''s character and essence, but Liu Yuanzong found that the more carefully he looked, the more he couldn''t understand.


    This is not because these eyes will hide, but the feelings with these eyes are too complex and deep. That feeling makes him have a feeling of looking at his grandfather.


    How is this possible?


    He was surprised to think that he was wrong in sight, but he was seeing waste. He was looking at him with a calm smile on his face, but he smiled and said: "waste, come on, please sit down, but I''ve been listening to my sister praise you. I didn''t believe it. Now when I see a real person, I feel that what my sister said is too modest!"


    "Ah?" Liu Yan looked at her brother in surprise. She couldn''t believe that this kind of words came from her brother''s mouth. However, she knew that her brother had a particularly high vision and rarely praised others. However, as soon as she saw the waste, she said such words. Is this still her strict brother?


    However, in a flash, a warm current suddenly surged in her heart, but she secretly thought that the eldest brother''s doing so was probably all for himself, and her beautiful eyes became moist in an instant.


    "Big brother flattered me. Wasting is good for nothing. Thanks to Xiao Yan for not giving up. This is my blessing." Idleness is also in the heart secretly frightened, what is your uncle''s job? This look is still too poisonous.


    The light just seemed to pierce into his heart, but fortunately, his acting skills were great and deep enough, otherwise he would really see through it.


    They exchanged greetings like this, but annoyed the gold inlaid jade on one side. Her words were cold and gently hummed: "what Mr. Xu said is really right. It''s really a blessing for you to see Xiaoyan in our family. Look at the suit you''re wearing. I''m afraid it''s borrowed temporarily?"


    This is really too mean. Without saying that Liu Yan''s Willow eyebrows have turned upside down, even Liu Yuanzong''s face has turned black. However, on this occasion, he was inconvenient to attack, so he had to stare at Jin Xiangyu fiercely: "wasted, Xiangyu, she never speaks. I apologize to you for her first. Don''t keep it in your heart."


    Seeing Liu Yuanzong''s nervous face in vain, Liu Yanmei looked at herself with apology. She immediately smiled, looked at Jin Xiangyu and said, "although sister-in-law''s words are wrong, this meaning is not good. It''s really uncomfortable to wear this suit on me. Since this thing binds me, it''s better to take it off!"


    With that, he really took off his suit and threw it on the back of the chair behind him.


    In the suit, he was wearing a casual high-collar monk''s clothes, which was popular in the streets of Zhenhai city, so it didn''t seem very abrupt, but made people feel indifferent to him.


    Liu Yuanzong winked at his sister. Liu Yan understood, but hurriedly took Jin Xiangyu aside.


    In fact, Jin Xiangyu is not a bad person, but she has been used to bossing around since she was a child, and she doesn''t care about other people''s feelings at all.


    On the other hand, she first looked at people from the outside, so when she saw waste at the first sight, she recognized that waste was a soft rice. She was interested in her family''s money and was with Liu Yan. Therefore, she was so tit for tat.


    But when she really sat with Liu Yan, she really didn''t have anything to do.


    After all, the Jin family and the Liu family can be described as riding a tiger. I can''t say who is stronger.


    Liu Yan is the apple of the Liu family''s eye. She has been spoiled since childhood.


    Otherwise, Liu Yan''s temperament would not be so stubborn and capricious, and she dared to leave home in that year.


    Of course, there is also a small contradiction between Jin Xiangyu and Liu Yan. When it comes to this contradiction, it really makes people cry and laugh. That is, Liu Yuanzong is so good to Liu Yan that Jin Xiangyu is a little jealous.


    Therefore, Jin Xiangyu was not very comfortable in her heart, but she didn''t dare to spread her anger on Liu Yan''s head. Therefore, naturally, she transferred to the head of waste.


    Now Liu Yan pulls her away. Instead, she has a bad attack.


    In addition, Liu Yan has been in the bar for so many years, and all kinds of people can contact more. Naturally, she soon found a topic of interest in Jinxiangyu. They talked about speculation for a while.


    Seeing this situation, Liu Yuanzong finally breathed a sigh of relief and smiled at the wasted apology: "wasted, sit here and have two drinks with me."


    "Well, that''s what I mean." What just happened is just a small episode for wasted time. Of course, he won''t take it to heart. Therefore, facing Liu Yuanzong''s kindness at the moment, he naturally took it over: "brother, let''s not drink this wine. I brought a jar of wine and asked the waiter to warm it when I came. The calculation time should be about the same."


    "Oh? Do you still have good wine? " Liu Yuanzong was not very interested in the good wine he said about idleness. You know, with his family situation, the wine he usually drank was all specially provided by Maotai.


    Even the best of Maotai, the wine saved in the years of natural disasters was stolen from the old man, so he thought that no wine could compare with that.


    However, from Liu Yan''s mouth, it''s natural that waste doesn''t know their family background, so it''s natural not to know these.


    Now he took out good wine, which was also a kind of intention, so he had to show enough sincerity, so after showing his surprised expression, he smiled and pushed away the Maotai special offering on the table.


    "Ha ha, I can''t wait to taste the wine you brought."

 Chapter 180

    "Sir, your wine has been warmed. Will you bring it up now?" The beautiful waiter looked at the waste respectfully. In her hand, she held a wine jar tightly and put it on the table.


    "Send it up." Idly glanced at the dishes that had been delivered one after another, smiled and nodded to the waiter.


    The waiter turned and went out, but Liu Yuanzong looked at the wine jar placed on the table and was stunned.


    He began to idle away saying that it was a jar, but he didn''t pay attention to it, but until he saw it, he found that this jar of wine was a jar of ten kilograms.


    Of course, it is impossible for the waiter to warm all the wasted time, but only two catties of them are warmed, and the saved eight catties are still stored in the jar.


    Liu Yuanzong had a slight contempt in his heart, but after seeing the wine jar, he disappeared.


    As the direct descendant of a rich family and the leader of the third generation of Liu family, whose roots are Miao Hong, his knowledge is far more than anyone else.


    As the saying goes, you know wine by looking at the jar, but this jar is very particular.


    The simple altar body has a strong smell of soil. At first glance, it is known that it has been buried underground for a long time. Although Liu Yuanzong can''t see the specific years of burial, the black pottery altar body has been soaked in soil and changed color, which shows that it must be at least decades.


    Moreover, the workmanship of the wine jar is extremely exquisite. Even if there is no wine in it, it can be worth a good price if you take it out like this.


    To put it bluntly, the wine jar itself may be regarded as an antique.


    How could the wine in such a wine jar be of poor quality!


    In his heart, Liu Yuanzong''s curiosity was successfully adjusted. Of course, there was also the joy of good wine.


    "Wasted, I''m afraid the wine has been put away for many years?"


    With an indifferent smile, in front of the future brother-in-law, he certainly won''t sell off: "it''s almost a hundred years."


    In fact, when it comes to the specific years, he really doesn''t know, because this is Zhitong''s private possession.


    In Zhitong''s words, this wine was buried by Shizu at that time and has been sealed until now. There are only three jars left in the whole Xishan temple.


    He wouldn''t have taken it out anyway if he hadn''t wasted his time going to his uncle.


    Although Shifu is obscene and has no lower limit, he knows one thing, that is, Shifu will not lie about such things, because he is a person with wine.


    As for why Shifu suddenly took out such a jar of good wine, it was not clear at first, but now he understood it, because since he stepped into this Golden Jade hall, he felt that Liu Yan''s family background was not simple.


    My brother-in-law is definitely an awesome person. Just looking at that look, and the superiority and calmness deep into the bones, are not what ordinary people can have.


    "A hundred years?" Liu Yuanzong''s eyes suddenly changed. He stared at the wine jar placed on the table, and the waves had turned in his heart.


    To say what kind of good wine, as long as it is available in China, it can always be obtained with the strength of Liu Yuanzong''s family background, but the century old good wine has absolutely no market.


    Since the founding of the people''s Republic of China, there has been no hundred years, let alone so many years of war and exile. In that precarious era, who has spare time to store good wine?


    Therefore, he believed that this jar of wine was absolutely extraordinary, but he could not imagine that this jar of wine could last for a hundred years, and his eyes immediately showed a touch of suspicion.


    "Puff!"


    On one side, gold inlaid jade sneered directly.


    Liu Yan has been chatting with her all the time, but her attention has not been completely transferred from here, but she has always listened to the conversation here, especially when the waiter brought such an earthy wine altar.


    More secretly ridiculed in my heart: what a bumpkin!


    Until she wasted a hundred years, she could no longer bear the contempt and disdain in her heart, and laughed directly.


    "A hundred years? How dare you say that! "


    Man''s sarcastic words made Liu Yan''s face sink directly. Liu Yuanzong''s face also changed slightly, but he didn''t stop it.


    Because he didn''t believe that he could take out a hundred years old wine in vain.


    In vain, he just smiled and didn''t argue.


    But his expression clearly stimulated Jin Xiangyu: "ha, if this jar is really 100 years old, no, if it can be 50 years, I will raise my hands to support you and Xiao Yan!"


    The fine awn in her wasted eyes burst out and her momentum was strong. At this moment, Jin Xiangyu suddenly had no reason to fear. She only experienced this feeling in the Liu family''s old man and her grandfather.


    However, the momentum on the wasted body was like a rainbow, but it was put away in an instant, which made her think it was her own illusion.


    But Liu Yuanzong, who was next to him, even if it was only for a moment, he also looked at it, and his heart immediately hit the shore like a startling wave, which was inexplicable. The young man, it''s not easy! This momentum alone is more solid than herself. I really don''t know what kind of boyfriend Xiao Yan is looking for?


    As soon as his mind opened, he realized himself, so he put away his momentum and looked at Jin Xiangyu with a indifferent smile: "sister-in-law, can you take your words seriously?"


    "Hum! When will I stop counting when I talk to Jin Xiangyu? " Looking at the determination of the wasted face, Jin Xiangyu''s heart secretly gave birth to a touch of uneasiness, but she forced it down in an instant.


    What waves can such a steamed stuffed bun turn out? How can it be aged for a hundred years? I have never heard of such rich families as Jin family and Liu family, let alone such a small Zhenhai.


    "Good!" His wasted eyes suddenly lit up and he hit them with both hands.


    "Pa!" Crisp applause broke out and the door of the room was pushed open.


    A beautiful waitress with a faint smile on her face is extremely beautiful. As she moves around, the wings of her nose fan slightly. It seems that she has inhaled fairy gas, which makes her face a touch of intoxicating blush.


    Her hands carefully carried a tray. On the tray, there were two glass bottles, and wisps of hot air overflowed from the fine mouth of the glass bottle.


    A strong aroma of wine directly filled the huge Golden Jade hall.


    At this moment, in addition to wasted time, the rest of the people were drunk, drunk in the overflowing aroma of wine, drunk in the crisp to the bone.


    Like in the clouds, endless travel, like in Wonderland, nostalgia and forgetting to return.


    The faint aroma of wine continuously penetrated into everyone''s nose and got drunk before drinking. However, all the people in the field brought out a touch of intoxicating red, as if they were smiling like flowers.


    On the wasted face, until this time, there was a touch of light unfathomable.

 Chapter 181

    After a long time, Liu Yuanzong finally woke up and looked at the waste with a shocked face.


    Although he didn''t drink wine, he knew that his wife had lost.


    However, Jinxiangyu obviously did not lose consciousness and depression, because at the moment she was still intoxicated in the aroma of wine. That feeling floating in the clouds made her heart reluctant to wake up.


    I''m afraid that once I wake up like this, I can''t revisit this beautiful dream again.


    The waste also seemed to forget this matter, never mention it, smiled and took over two bottles of warm wine, handed one of them to Liu Yuanzong: "brother, the dishes have been served, the wine has been warm, can you have a drink?"


    With a slight smile, he immediately diluted the embarrassing atmosphere just caused by the bet. Liu Yuanzong looked at it with approval: "ha ha, of course, but I can''t wait!"


    While he was talking, he touched his wife gently with his arm, but Jin Xiangyu woke up and turned around. His face, which was already red with wine, added a touch of blush.


    She was a little embarrassed to stagger her wasted eyes, but she sat there with her head down and looked at the century old wine placed in front of Liu Yuanzong from time to time. It seemed that she had some ideas, but it was difficult to open her mouth, which seemed a little embarrassed.


    Instead, Liu Yan still kindly extended her hand and gently held her hand: "sister-in-law, I know your drinking capacity has always been good. It''s better for us to compare today to see who drinks more."


    How can Jin Xiangyu not know that this is my sister-in-law looking for her to go down the steps? Even if Yan Yan smiles, "Xiao Yan, I''m going to be drunk by you today!"


    Who doesn''t like wine at present?


    When the wine is put into the cup, it is like jade liquid and nectar. The texture is crystal and viscous, and the aroma is strong enough to smell and soak the heart and spleen.


    Don''t say that a family like Liu Yuanzong is a layman who doesn''t know how to taste wine. When he sees such wine, he will be moved and can''t help taking a sip.


    It''s really hard to say what the taste of century old wine is. Fortunately, Liu Yuanzong felt that he had drunk all over the world, but he was still shocked after taking a sip.


    Liu Yuanzong gave a heartfelt sigh when he gently knocked the wine glass on the table: "waste, you really do harm to people!"


    Wasted a stunned, but Liu Yan next to her looked at her brother nervously. She didn''t know what this meant.


    But seeing Liu Yuanzong, he suddenly smiled bitterly with infinite melancholy, held the wine cup in his hand and gently turned it: "how can I drink such a good wine today and let me drink other wine in the future?"


    Wasted and Liu Yan understood this time. They looked at each other, but they smiled knowingly.


    At the same time, the gold inlaid jade finally couldn''t help but take a small bite. It entered her throat like sweetness. A thin warm current flowed all over her body. It seemed to reach her heart, her brain, and a sense of beauty that was crisp to her bones, which made her whole person drunk in an instant.


    The eyes have been blurred, the consciousness is straight in the void, and there is no constraint, just floating like that.


    After a long time, the feeling finally faded. Her eyes were filled with a thick sense of reluctance, but she gently talked to herself and asked, "is this wine immortal wine?"


    In fact, not only did she have such doubts, but Liu Yuanzong and Liu Yan also had such thoughts in their hearts.


    Idleness is just an indifferent smile. Of course, he won''t tell the secret.


    This wine is indeed a hundred years old, but he added a pill to it.


    Fitness Yisui pill!


    He refined it overnight. As the name suggests, the fitness Yisui pill is to strengthen the body and fill the lean marrow. After being activated by the wine of a hundred years of aging, the medicine volatilizes more rapidly.


    With good health and sufficient brain power, there is more room for imagination. It is this century old wine that has such amazing wine power.


    With such an increase in wine, the meal was certainly pleasant.


    It can be said that although Liu Yuanzong and Jin Xiangyu ate all the delicious food in the world and drank all the good wine in the world, today''s enjoyment is really the first time.


    It''s conceivable how powerful the two catties of century old wine is.


    So the four people had two kilograms of wine. In the end, they all had a strong sense of drunkenness.


    People are intoxicated. Naturally, there are more words.


    The topic between women is almost eternal, that is beauty.


    Speaking of beauty, gold inlaid jade is definitely a beauty, but her beauty is too exquisite, so exquisite that it is like a work of art carefully carved by art masters.


    Although it is so beautiful that people can''t ignore it, it always brings a touch of processed craftsmanship.


    The beauty of Liu Yan is a kind of deep beauty, which is straight to her bones, and the charming breath that she exudes all the time makes her beauty more characteristic, a kind of beauty that only belongs to her own.


    It''s natural to carve. This beauty is pleasing to the eyes and intoxicated to see.


    It can be said that compared with beauty, gold inlaid jade is inferior to Liu Yan.


    And the wine lost the bet. Although it was said that everyone had a very tacit understanding and no one mentioned it, Jin Xiangyu''s heart was not very comfortable.


    She is an intoxicating person with good wine, but her strong competitive heart makes her unable to put it down. She has been thinking about how to get back to a city.


    At the moment, the beauty topic brightened her eyes. She couldn''t help looking at Liu Yan proudly. I didn''t know when she had taken out a delicate small porcelain vase and showed off in front of Liu Yan.


    "Xiao Yan, do you know what''s in it?"


    The proud expression has a strong sense of showing off, and the eyes show a kind of excitement and joy.


    Liu Yan was slightly stunned, and then gently shook her head.


    "Xiao Yan, I tell you, what''s in it is Hongyan not old Dan!" Gold inlaid jade mysteriously approached Liu Yan, but the corner of his eye glanced at the waste, and his voice was slightly mentioned, enough to be heard.


    "Cough..." I just drank a glass of wine in vain. When I heard this, I was almost choked.


    In a flash, he saw Jin Xiangyu looking at him with a bad face and immediately smiled.


    Over there, Liu Yan also had a complex face. Their expression made Jin Xiangyu who wanted to recover her face through Hongyan not old Dan stunned, and then she couldn''t help feeling angry on her face.


    This is so disrespectful to her!


    It seemed that Liu Yuanzong was aware that the mood of gold inlaying jade was approaching the edge of the outbreak, but Liu Yuanzong quickly took over the topic: "waste, Xiao Yan, you may not know that your sister-in-law has suddenly grown spots on her face since she gave birth to your Tutu, but some time ago, she was sold by a rich auction house. She said it can make her beauty stay forever and never grow old, How could I believe that? But your sister-in-law insisted on going to have a look and bought two. No, after she took one, all the spots on her face disappeared. Not only that, but what''s more wonderful is that her appearance now is younger and more beautiful than when she was 18 years old. This medicine is really evil! "


    Liu Yuanzong said, shaking his head slightly. The expression seemed to say that until now, he still couldn''t believe it was true.


    Hearing what Liu Yuanzong said, Jin Xiangyu''s expression finally eased down. She was proud of the porcelain vase in her hand: "Xiao Yan, do you know how much this red pill can be worth?"


    "How much?" Liu Yan looked at her sister-in-law strangely, but she secretly looked at her in vain.


    Jin Xiangyu stretched out two fingers and shook them in front of Liu Yan.


    "Twenty thousand?" Liu Yan was surprised. A red pill would cost 20000. Is that too expensive?


    At that time, when she wasted giving herself that bottle, she really didn''t care. Now, she has taken one, and she doesn''t feel that it has too much effect. She just feels that her skin is more delicate and glittering like jade.


    Of course, it has something to do with her natural beauty. She is absolutely beautiful and has no spots on her face, so it''s not very profound to use it.


    "Twenty thousand?" Jin Xiangyu smiled contentedly, as if she had won a game. At the end, she said in a proud tone: "Xiao Yan, this red pill is not old, it will cost 200000, but do you know? Now the price on the black market has been fried to one hundred and one thousand pieces, and there is still a price but no market! "


    "A million?" Fluke is that Liu Yan doesn''t pay much attention to money. At the moment, she is also startled.


    You know, there are ten red elixirs in the bottle given to her by waste. It''s not unknown. Liu Yan was startled. Liu Yan immediately looked at waste with a strange expression, but the doubt in her eyes was no doubt.


    Jin Xiangyu was still intoxicated with pride and showing off, and didn''t notice Liu Yan''s strange expression: "Xiao Yan, you don''t know. I entrusted a lot of relationships to get these two red elixirs. At that time, it was called a hot scene. You know, at that time, there was another star who tested the medicine himself!"


    She said to herself. Liu Yuanzong on one side saw that it was wrong. He looked suspiciously at his sister: "Xiao Yan, do you know that the beauty is not old Dan?"


    "This......" Liu Yanzhen didn''t know where to start, so she turned her eyes to waste.


    He sighed in a low voice and whispered in his heart. It seems that he will spend another bottle of Hongyan pills he saved.


    However, after all, the other party is not an outsider, and wasted more believe that as long as Zhou Shiheng has the intention to find the ten thousand year seabed purple gold sand, it is only a matter of time.


    Besides, under the temptation of such high prices, businessmen pursue profits. How could Zhou Shiheng miss it?


    As soon as he read this, he had no pressure and took out a bottle of red pill from his arms: "sister-in-law, I wanted to surprise you, but I don''t want you to know this red pill. It''s better to save me from saying more."


    "You, what did you say?" Jin Xiangyu looked at the porcelain vase handed to her by idleness and felt that her mind was not enough.


    Liu Yan quietly explained, "sister-in-law, this beauty is not old, but he is used to calling this pill Hongyan pill."


    "Ah...!?" This time, Jin Xiangyu was really confused. His mouth was wide open and could fill in an egg.


    Liu Yuanzong, who has always been calm and rarely moved, was stunned at this moment. He looked at idly with his sister and wanted to understand what the situation was?

 Chapter 182

    After a while, Jin Xiangyu remembered and opened the porcelain vase to have a look inside.


    In the porcelain vase, ten red pills as red as jade are lying there quietly, with a fragrant smell. The expression on her face is really fixed.


    The price of ten red pills on the black market has now been fried to 10 million, but these are not important. The important thing is that this thing has a price but no market.


    At the beginning, Jinxiangyu spent all her time trying to get two red pills, but now she has ten pills in front of her dramatically, which is a course of treatment!


    In other words, as long as she takes ten red pills, her face will never be old and always be young and beautiful.


    This is an irresistible temptation for a woman.


    She couldn''t help licking some dry lips, looked at the waste with an unbelievable but uncontrollable trembling voice and said, "is this really for me?"


    "Of course, such a panacea can only be matched by a unique beauty like my sister-in-law." Idly, indifferent and smiling, there is no trace of reluctance in your eyes.


    Of course, in his heart, he is definitely dripping blood and shouting.


    This mud horse is worth 10 million yuan. How can I live for a loser who is so poor that he has only a few thousand yuan in his pocket?


    But well, for your own woman, for the joy heart devil Zen skill that you have to practice through all kinds of difficulties, brother Ren!


    To say that there was dissatisfaction with idleness before, now the situation has been reversed.


    Jin Xiangyu looked at the waste. The more he looked, the more he felt that his brother-in-law was really great. If anyone dared to stop the waste and Liu Yan now, she must be the first to jump out and say no.


    In the light of the wind and the clouds, he sent out a bottle of red pill worth 10 million. This pen is absolutely forced by the cow not to explain.


    And you want to give it away if you have money. The problem is that you can''t buy Beauty pills at all. It''s useless.


    For waste, things have reached this point, so he might as well do more. So he smiled at Liu Yuanzong: "brother, take the rest of the wine. I hope brother doesn''t dislike that it has been opened."


    "Ah?" Liu Yuanzong really didn''t expect that he even had a gift, and the gift was still the remaining eight kilograms of century old wine, which was really sent to his heart.


    Dislike? If you dislike it, I''m afraid it''s the only century old wine in the world, it''s really unreasonable!


    Even if the old man knows, I''m afraid he has to beat himself up?


    "Ha ha, how interesting." Although Liu Yuanzong said so, he had already held the jar of wine firmly in his arms.


    "Cough..." Liu Yan looked at her eldest brother and sister-in-law speechlessly. She couldn''t understand. What''s the matter with her arrogant eldest brother today?


    And his sister-in-law, who has always had high eyes and top, even smiled and revealed twelve teeth today. Is this still the sister-in-law who has been talking and laughing without showing her teeth and who is very dignified?


    Alas, my eldest brother and sister-in-law are having a collective draught today!


    Even myself have already felt embarrassed. This waste is really hateful. It''s really embarrassing to take out such a gift that people can''t refuse.


    Thinking of this, she couldn''t help staring at the waste.


    Wasting only felt the whole body cold. Looking back, I was seeing Liu Yan''s cold eyes like frost. A burst of suspicion suddenly appeared in my heart, but I couldn''t guess Liu Yan''s mind.


    In this line, Liu Yuanzong and Jin Xiangyu really had a rich harvest. They couldn''t close their mouths with laughter.


    When he came out of the hotel, Liu Yuanzong firmly held the jar with eight kilograms of century old wine, while Jin Xiangyu firmly protected his satchel in his arms. It looked like someone wanted to take it away as soon as he let go.


    The image of the two people is completely different from the light clouds when they went to the hotel. The driver who picked them up outside the hotel opened his eyes, scared and frightened.


    What is the situation between Liu Shao and sister Jin?


    How can I come out? It looks like I got a big baby?


    This is also wrong. Even if you put 100 million yuan in front of these two people, you will never have such an expression. What is the situation?


    In his suspicions, Liu Yuanzong and Jin Xiangyu had already got on the bus, with an expression on their face that they wanted to waste their time and marry Liu Yan. They were not willing to say goodbye.


    Until they couldn''t see anyone at all, they took a long sigh of relief in the back row, and then looked at each other.


    Jin Xiangyu couldn''t hold his breath first. He said eagerly, "Yuanzong, Xiaoyan''s boyfriend is really a good man. I raise my hands in favor!"


    "Well, I''m not arrogant and impetuous. I''m very satisfied with my manners!" Liu Yuanzong''s eyes flashed slightly, but he praised it slowly.


    "This move is also very generous, not to mention how much money, just this intention, others can''t do it!" Jin Xiangyu was not satisfied with her husband''s general praise, but based on the actual situation, she gave another wasted and profound affirmation.


    "When you say that, I remember one thing." Liu Yuanzong''s eyes were shining, and there was a half drunk look: "no matter which of the two gifts he gave us was released, they were definitely the treasures of Tiandu, but he just took them out and didn''t even frown. I''m really more and more curious about him. What''s the origin of this young man?"


    Jin Xiangyu was slightly stunned and pondered for a moment, but suddenly shouted: "yes, I sent out a bottle of ten red pills. Looking at Xiao Yan''s appearance, it was clear that it had already existed. It was basically a rare appearance. By the way, Xiao Yan seemed to say that this red pill was originally refined in vain!"


    At this point, her face suddenly became strange. Vaguely, in her eyes, there was a hint of excitement that was difficult to hide.


    Such an expression startled Liu Yuanzong: "inlaid jade, what do you think of?"


    Jin Xiangyu smiled and stretched his arm slightly. The whole thing was intimately pasted on Liu Yuanzong, and his voice was soft and crisp: "Yuanzong, you said that this red pill was refined in vain. Should he still have a lot there?"


    Liu Yuanzong was shocked by the idea of gold inlaying jade, and then frowned: "inlaying jade, you''d better not have this idea. If someone can give you a bottle, it''s too much to ask again after seeing Liu Yantian''s great face."


    In a moment, he saw Jin Xiangyu''s mouth slightly tooting. He seemed a little unhappy. He immediately smiled bitterly: "Xiangyu, have you noticed one thing? The momentum occasionally revealed in the wasted body was thicker and more solid than my father. At that time, it gave me the feeling of facing my grandfather. Although he soon put that momentum away, I''m sure, That''s not an illusion. "


    In his words, his eyes turned to the altar of century old wine at hand, and his heart was even more moved. An idea immediately became clear again from his heart, but became more and more powerful: "who is this waste?"


    At the moment, the gold inlaid jade was as if she had been struck by lightning, because she remembered the scene in front of the wine table. At that time, she thought that momentum was an illusion. Now when Liu Yuanzong said this, it was really a waste of time.


    He


    Jin Xiangyu was stunned there for a moment.

 Chapter 183

    The meeting with brother-in-law was very successful under the strong gift communication.


    But after this consummation, the waste was forced to eat a big meal.


    On the arm, several Cyans are particularly eye-catching.


    "Say, what else are you hiding from me?" Liu Yan''s charming face was full of anger at the moment, and her slender jade fingers were tightly twisted around her wasted waist.


    "Xiao Yan, I really told you all. The police uncle has always advocated giving preferential treatment to prisoners. I want to report your violent behavior!" Wasted a bitter face, with a painful expression, couldn''t help begging Liu Yan for mercy.


    After all, no matter how to say, he is also a master. Such skin pain is really pediatrics.


    Therefore, the slender jade finger pinched around his waist not only didn''t make him feel too painful, but also had a sense of itching, which made the heat flow rise from the abdomen.


    "Hum! You also said, "what''s the matter with that century old wine?" Liu Yan looked at the waste with fierce voice and color, and threatened fiercely. However, she pinched her hand at her waist, but her strength was a little less while talking, which made the pinching more provocative like a gentle touch.


    "Hoo..."


    A fierce fire can no longer be restrained. It rises from the belly and burns in vain. The happy heart demon Zen skill, which has been practiced for a long time, is definitely not covered. It is definitely a tonic better than spring medicine, which makes his Yang Qi full. Now after such stimulation, there is also Liu Yan''s faint body fragrance and the devil''s waist posture, Shaking in front of you, how can waste endure.


    So, somewhere directly reacted and set up a high tent. In other words, the tent was extremely magnificent, which made people tremble at the sight.


    Wasted immediately shy, he subconsciously made an action, clamped his legs, trying to cover up.


    But his action fell into Liu Yan''s eyes. It was absolutely to escape punishment and get rid of the control of his pinching and twisting method, so his body leaned towards the waste, and his other hand came up to help, trying to grasp the waste: "hum! It''s too late to escape now! "


    "I don''t want to escape, I just..." in the face of Liu Yan''s accusation, and the whole body is close to her, the wisps of fragrance smell to her nose, and the temptation of the devil''s body, wasting can only be a bitter smile in return.


    Finally, the nostrils were hot, but a stream of nasal blood came out.


    "Ah?" Liu Yan was immediately surprised. She wouldn''t think that this pinching method would also pinch out internal injuries: "waste, what''s the matter with you?"


    How do you explain that? Idleness can only be shaking your head.


    Liu Yan finally noticed his abnormality, and close to the wasted body, she also felt something as hard as iron against herself, so she turned her eyes.


    Then the body flashed away like electricity, and the beautiful cheeks swelled red in an instant.


    "You, you..."


    The atmosphere between the two was so embarrassing.


    Liu Yan blushed like a tide. In her mind, all she could see was wasting the magnificent and scarlet tent, but her heart was pounding to break free from the shackles of her chest.


    In fact, in my heart, I can''t help but have a little idea of shame. I can''t wait. At the moment, I hold her tightly, but for a long time, I just sigh with infinite emotion and depressed tone: "Xiao Yan, I''ll take you home."


    A touch of deep loss, with this sentence, but from the bottom of Liu Yan''s heart, she looked back and wasted a look, stamped her foot heavily, wasted a look of resentment, and then left quickly.


    Behind him, the waste was stunned directly.


    It was not until a long time later that he suddenly looked up to the sky and roared: "mud horse, this damn happy heart demon Zen Sutra, damn abstinence, when is the end!"


    ¡­¡­


    In vain, he didn''t return to Xishan temple. Depressed, he went straight to the rich auction house, because he was forced to find that he was going to prepare for the next ghost thing.


    Because of the calculation of time, the holy relic of the Yang wooden fish mallet in the body is about to devour the spirit.


    The matter of looking for the most spiritual things naturally falls on the Tao.


    "Master, I really didn''t expect that I saw it again when I just met. It really made him sigh. Today is really a good day!" Seeing the waste, he immediately piled up a flattering smile on his face and hurriedly welcomed it.


    "Manager he is very kind. I have to go to the three treasures hall. I come here today, but I have a request for you." Before the waste came, I had made up my mind. Since I wanted to find something spiritual, there was a lot of money. It was almost impossible to pick up the leak like that stove tripod.


    These days, it is the information age. Everyone is as good as an old demon, but there are not so many omissions to pick up.


    What''s more, Tao''s eyes lit up, but he quickly turned sideways and made a please posture: "master, please come inside."


    They sat down and said, "what treasure are you looking for this time?"


    After a little meditation, he handed a piece of paper to Ho Fu Tao.


    On the paper, he clearly wrote down the characteristics of the most spiritual things. With these characteristics, it would be much simpler to look for them again.


    What''s more, he stared at the conditions listed on the paper and looked at it carefully. Then he carefully put the paper away: "master, please rest assured that it''s wrapped in me."


    Because these conditions listed in vain are a large category, it is not too difficult to find them. Therefore, how can Tao dare to pat his chest for assurance.


    "Manager he, as long as I can find what I need, money is definitely not a problem." Waste only wants to get the most Yin spirit thing quickly. After all, God knows what will happen.


    However, he Zudao has always been asked to help find things. He should also take out some things appropriately as sweets.


    Reciprocity.


    So he stretched out his hand into his arms, but he took out a porcelain vase and handed it to he Zudao with a smile.


    What''s more, he was stunned, hesitated to take over the porcelain bottle, carefully opened the bottle cap, and then a faint smell of medicine floated out.


    His face became dignified in an instant. After a while, he looked solemnly at the waste: "master, is this the elixir of immortality, beauty and immortality that has been popular in China recently?"


    "Manager he is really good at seeing things. This bottle is a red pill, and it is ten pills, which is a course of treatment. After taking it, you can keep your youth forever. Therefore, the value is much better than one or two pills. I believe manager he''s wisdom must know the difference."


    What''s more, Tao''s eyes lit up until they were as bright as electricity.


    In his heart, there are huge waves and waves. It seems that his original choice is really right. This is definitely the noble man he hit! We must grasp it well!


    This bottle of beauty not old Dan, now each one has been fried to the sky high price, not to mention a bottle is a course of treatment, the value of which is definitely ten times more than two simple pills!


    And now many people are struggling to find this elixir, but those individuals who bought it at the beginning are not lucky or expensive. No one will sell it at all, so naturally no one will gather together a course of elixir, but now they are the only one who has a course of treatment. The value of this is self-evident.


    I''m afraid this time, I''m really going to be famous, because it''s not only value, but also identity and human feelings!


    As soon as he read this, his voice trembled with excitement and said repeatedly: "master, don''t worry, this bottle of beauty is not old Dan. I will definitely shoot a sky high price, which is not low compared with the price of one hundred and twenty thousand pills in the black market!"


    Waste is in the heart lightly hummed: mud horse, the price of this red pill has risen a little too fast? In a twinkling of an eye, one grain rose by 200000?

 Chapter 184

    In the Xishan temple, Zhitong looked at the waste with a bad face. He was in a bad mood.


    His gloomy face showed that his anger was on the verge of bursting.


    Idleness couldn''t help trembling in his heart. At the moment, he wanted to escape. There was no way to escape, so he walked hard, but he reserved a certain distance for safety.


    "Master, who made you angry?"


    Shanshan''s smiling face and words of caution didn''t change Zhitong''s face. Anyway, it was more gloomy, just like the moment when there was going to be a rainstorm that day.


    "You stinky boy, where''s my century old wine?"


    Sure enough, this is it!


    The wasted heart sank, and the smile on his face was more flattering: "master, I took out the century old wine. Didn''t you agree at that time?"


    "Hum! At that time, I just agreed that you take it out to make face, drink up to two kilograms and bring it back to me, but now, what about the remaining eight kilograms of century old wine? " Zhitong looked at the waste with empty hands, and the cloud on his face directly turned into black and purple. His eyes were even more angry, mixed with reluctance to give up.


    "Cough..." I''m very nervous about wasting, but I''m also very helpless.


    In the heart, it is a depressed sigh: love face to kill people!


    Although Sighing like this, we still have to find a way to get through the current crisis.


    Looking at the anger that Shifu was about to burst out in a moment, the wasted time suddenly turned his palm. Unexpectedly, he took out a piece of paper and handed it to Shifu.


    Zhitong''s anger was critical, but when he saw the sudden move of waste, he was stunned. He glanced at it quickly, which made him suddenly stagnate.


    "This, this is true?"


    "Master, how can I deceive you about this kind of thing? If you really don''t believe it, you can call and ask manager he of the rich auction house. His phone number is written on it." When he saw that his strange move worked, he was immediately happy and hurried to strike the iron in the heat.


    "Master, do you know the price of this red pill on the black market?"


    "How much?" Zhitong''s heart moved. He took three bottles of red elixir. Although he gave a bottle to Du Juan and another bottle was reserved for abbess Zhixian, there was still one bottle left.


    "Guess." He smiled and stretched out a finger at the master.


    "Ten thousand?" Zhitong''s eyes lit up immediately. Is the value of Hongyan pill too high? A grain of ten thousand, you can sell a whole bottle, that''s one hundred thousand!


    In this way, I will be rich again!


    "Less." The idle smile is more mysterious and proud, and has taken advantage of Zhitong''s distraction to put away his list.


    "100000?" Zhitong''s heart has surged up with waves. If one grain is 100000, then ten grains are one million. He... Ha ha


    He couldn''t help laughing, but the wasted finger still swayed in front of him, which made him stunned and his face fell in an instant.


    "Why, not 100000?"


    "It''s a 1.2 million grain!" At the same time, his people had taken advantage of Zhitong''s shock and consternation, but they turned and left.


    If you don''t go now, when will you stay!


    Therefore, idleness is the best strategy.


    However, Zhitong was still in the mood at the moment. Whether he wasted or not, all the big white bills were floating in front of him.


    "Ha ha..."


    After a long time, he finally couldn''t resist the ecstasy and excitement in his heart and burst into laughter.


    People have wasted time in the meditation room, but the corner of their eyes twitched and sighed in their heart: "although master is very smart, his ability to calculate accounts is not very good! In terms of value, that jar of 100 year old wine of ten jin is not much worse than this bottle of red wine. "


    In a moment, his eyes suddenly lit up, and his face was filled with joy: "since master doesn''t know the value of century old wine, he really has a chance. At that time, he will use his money to buy the two jars of century old wine left by master. This is a treasure!"


    Thinking like this, he was more and more proud, until finally, the whole corner of his mouth picked up.


    He reached out and touched into his arms, but his face suddenly changed. In a flash, he suddenly shouted, "master, you''re too much!"


    The roar went straight into the cloud night, as if to uncover the roof.


    The body rushed out in an instant, but there was a shadow of wisdom in the courtyard.


    Wasted really forced, stunned for a long time, then suddenly waved his hand in the void: "master, is it good to be a man with a lower limit?"


    "Of course." The voice of Zhitong suddenly came out from behind him, which startled him.


    He turned around and looked at it with an angry face: "master, return my auction list!"


    "I came back to return your list." Zhitong smiled and held a piece of paper in his hand. It was not the auction list he had seen before.


    In vain, Zhitong stretched out his hand to pick it up, but he quickly retracted his hand like lightning: "good disciple, you must put such valuable things away. Look at you. Why are you so careless? Fortunately, it was picked up by my teacher. What can I do if someone else changes?"


    The words are incisive, an expression that I think of you.


    Wasting time is really depressing. I want to spit blood. I can''t stand it anymore. I spit loudly and said, "master, if someone else had changed, there would be no such thing. After all, other people won''t have the ability to do nothing! And they all have a lower limit. How about stealing money? "


    Zhitong was foolishly pointed out on the spot. He just smiled and didn''t blush: "good disciple, this good thing must be divided into half. So I''ll keep this list for you first. At that time, let''s wait for the red pill to be auctioned out and let''s get the money together. How about it?"


    "Wipe!" Wasted time is really dizzy. There are really such excellent masters in this world!


    He finally understood why master came back, because he only took the auction list without his own cooperation. He couldn''t get the money at all.


    However, the situation is stronger than others. He can only bow his head, but he is really unwilling: "master, I can cancel the money I owe you!"


    Zhitong pulled out the corner of his eye and his hand was like a magic trick. He had already collected the auction sheet, but he put ten fingers in front of him and broke them for a long time. Then he finally sighed with reluctance: "well, who makes you my apprentice? I''ll suffer some losses and agree!"


    With that, he shook his head and walked away. While walking, he was still whispering: "well, the red pill can shoot at least 10 million, half of which is 4 million, and the smelly boy still owes me 400000. In this way, take out one million, reduce 400000, and return..."


    Behind him, the waste is really speechless. This ten million half has become four million? It''s a strange rake! Obviously, my master''s math must have been taught by a history teacher.


    But that''s good. Then I can get the remaining two jars of century old wine.


    These are small things. After a while, he thought of an urgent event, that is, he must get a space ring. Otherwise, no amount of money he has can resist the master''s empty hands!

 Chapter 185

    How sensational is hongyandan? Although I heard about it before wasting it, I didn''t have too many concepts. However, when he handed hongyandan to he Zudao, he received a phone call from he Zudao the next day, but he can guess how crazy women are for beauty.


    Therefore, I went to a rich auction house with a very complicated mood.


    The reason for the complex mood is actually very simple, because Zhitong walks with him and wants to divide the half that should belong to him.


    Alas! It''s the biggest sorrow of life to meet a teacher without being virtuous!


    Idleness sighed in her heart and finally came to the place.


    "Master, but I''m looking forward to you." He Zudao had already met at the door of the rich auction house early. When he saw that he was getting off the bus in vain, he immediately piled up a flattering smile and welcomed him.


    When he saw Zhitong getting off with vanity, he was slightly stunned, then smiled and said hello: "Hello, master."


    "Yes." Zhitong was absolutely dignified and unfathomable in front of outsiders. He smiled faintly on his face and put his hands together. First he said Amitabha, and then he asked casually: "manager he, right?"


    "How dare you call manager he in front of you, master? Just call me Xiao he or foot Tao." He Zudao was no exception. He was bluffed by the appearance of Zhitong''s face, so he quickly saluted respectfully.


    Of course, part of the reason is wasted.


    "Xiao He, how much did my disciple auction the bottle of red pill this time?" Zhitong is definitely a person who climbs up the pole, so the name changes so fast that he Zudao himself can''t react.


    However, after hearing Zhitong''s words, he pointed out that idleness is his apprentice. How can he say that even if he can''t react again, he must keep up with his ideas. His attitude is respectful, and his voice is mixed with a touch of flattery: "master, that bottle of red pill was not auctioned publicly, but left by our auction house."


    "Oh?" A trace of displeasure flashed in Zhitong''s eyes.


    He Zudao quickly explained: "master, please rest assured that although it is left inside our auction house, it is definitely based on the market price, and considering that it is a whole course of medicine, so the price is only high but not low!"


    "How much is that?" Zhitong''s face is light and his words are gentle, which seems to be casual, but it gives him an invisible pressure.


    "Master, this bottle of beauty is not old Dan. The price given by our auction house is 18 million." What''s the matter? The sweat has seeped all over his forehead. He said softly with caution.


    "What? Eighteen million? " Zhitong only felt that his mind was confused, his body trembled, and his voice increased eight degrees in an instant.


    Seeing Zhitong''s expression, why did Tao think he was dissatisfied? At present, the cold sweat seeps more and has become a big drop and flows down, but he doesn''t care to wipe: "master, although the price is not too high, it is much higher than the price of 1.3 million in the black market."


    "Hoo..." Zhitong finally spit out a long mouthful of turbidity, and his face has recovered the mysterious picture: "well, after all, you are old acquaintances with vanity. Although we have suffered some losses in this price, we always have to have face, that''s it."


    He Zudao finally breathed a sigh of relief and hurriedly led the way respectfully in front.


    Behind him, Zhitong gave a vicious stare, leaned over and said in a low voice: "you stinky boy, you almost cheated! He even told me it was one hundred and twenty thousand. Now how can it become eighteen million? This is clearly five million more than that price! Say, "do you want more points?"


    I was speechless about master''s calculation ability, and I didn''t want to make a noise. I just sighed gently: "master, the price of Hongyan pill has soared all the way in the black market. If I didn''t use money tightly, I would never take it out at this time. Moreover, this bottle is a treatment course, so the price will naturally be much more expensive. I believe this truth, Master, the old man knows. "


    "Oh?" Zhitong half believed and half doubted. He seemed to think for a moment. In a moment, he approached and wasted and said, "good disciple, this is a total of 18 million. If we share it in half, should I share 10 million?"


    "Wipe!" Waste really has an impulse to scold your mother. Before accounting, it was all such an algorithm. How can you turn yourself into a million when it comes to accounting?


    Is there any reason?


    With a groan of pain, he corrected his master and said, "master, eighteen million. Divided by two, each of us can get nine million, not ten million."


    "Well!" Zhitong said in disbelief, and then took a picture of wasting time with great worry. He threatened in a serious tone: "I said you smelly boy, don''t lie to me, otherwise the consequences will be very serious!"


    "..." vanity was really speechless. He groaned in his heart: Master, I didn''t lie to you, but your math is too bad!


    In the rich auction house, how can Tao give the 18 million cards to waste, and make it clear that because it is left inside the auction house, there will be no additional transaction fees.


    For this result, waste is satisfactory.


    Of course, he doesn''t care about the transaction fee, but because this way is anonymous, he doesn''t have to expose that he still has hongyandan.


    After all, Zhou Shiheng asked him to refine the red wine pill. It''s normal for him to leave a few bottles, but if this kind of thing is said, it''s nothing, but it will always make him a little embarrassed with Zhou Shiheng.


    Next, he saved 18 million yuan into two cards. Of course, one of them was given to master, and the other was kept by himself.


    With money, the following things are naturally spending money.


    What''s more, Tao really didn''t let waste down. He had found two most spiritual things for him, but the leakage didn''t appear on waste again.


    The value of these two most spiritual things alone cost six million in vain.


    Seeing that there were still three million left, he simply handed the card to Ho Fu and said, "manager he, I have another thing to trouble you."


    To tell you the truth, Tao is not afraid of wasting time and bothering him, so he immediately piled up a thick smile on his face: "master, where are you talking about? If there''s anything, you can tell him directly."


    Waste took out a piece of paper from his arms, on which he wrote what he needed. Of course, these things are the spiritual material for refining space rings.


    He looked at it quickly, but his eyebrows frowned tightly in an instant: "master, I''m afraid it''s not easy to find the things in here."


    Hearing what he said, idleness did not show too much disappointment. After all, there is a lack of aura in this world, and these spiritual materials are different from the most Yin spiritual objects, so it is normal to find them hard.


    So after a little meditation, the waste looked at him with a smile and said, "manager he, I''ll stay here for the three million yuan first. Just look for the things on the paper. As long as you find them, no matter how much money they are, I''ll take them all!"


    At this time, Zhitong, who had not spoken all the time, brightened his eyes, looked at the list listed in vain, and suddenly muttered: "smelly boy, are you going to refine the space ring?"


    In a daze, he looked at the master in a moment of shock.


    Zhitong didn''t seem to see the surprise and consternation in his eyes, but gently hummed: "I''m afraid it''s hard to find all such things, no matter how powerful the auction house is, but I know there''s a place where you may be able to gather all these things you need, but you have to refine two, and one of them is given to me. How about it?"


    The words were faint, but the glittering light from his eyes showed the restlessness, surprise and shock in his heart at the moment.


    "Wow, I''ve even thought about the conditions. Are you ready for it?" Idly looked at master in surprise, but his eyes gradually lit up when he thought of the spiritual material that could gather up the space ring: "master, do you really know such a place?"


    At this time, Zhitong pretended instead, and his smile was even more unfathomable. His eyes were deep and people couldn''t see to the end: "I''ll talk to you slowly when I go back to be a teacher."


    Then he turned and walked away. He smiled at what was enough and hurried to keep up.


    Behind him, what is the Tao, but it is in the clouds and fog, not at a loss.


    After a long time, he finally sighed with an ignorant face: "the world of experts, ordinary people really can''t understand!"

 Chapter 186

    "Master, you have already drunk the third pot. Where can you buy these holy materials?" The wasted man forced Zhitong to fill up the tea and asked with anger in his heart.


    "Well, for the sake of your good performance, I''ll tell you this great secret. It''s good for your boy, especially you must integrate pure Yin spirits regularly." Zhitong narrowed his eyes and had a meaningful expression on his face.


    Seeing such an expression, I felt bursts of egg pain when I wasted.


    "Master, tell me what conditions you have."


    "In fact, I''ve told you the conditions for being a teacher, that is, the space ring must have a teacher." Zhitong emphasized this topic again, because the temptation of space ring is strong enough for him.


    For master''s condition, idleness has long been accepted in my heart.


    After all, although master is obscene enough and has no lower limit, he can understand master''s kindness to himself.


    "Master, I have written this down, but the premise of all this is that there must be spiritual materials."


    "Yes." Zhitong nodded with satisfaction, but suddenly he smiled obscene. This smile made the wasted heart jump and said it was bad.


    "Wasted, I''m afraid these spiritual materials need a lot of money, and sometimes, money alone may not be able to accomplish things, so do you have any Hongyan pills? Take another three or five bottles."


    "Wipe!" Idleness looked at Zhitong like a monster. He was completely speechless about the lower limit of master.


    "Master, what do you think the red pill is? Is it the cabbage on the stall? "


    Zhitong didn''t seem to hear what he said. Hehe smiled, and his body approached him more: "wasted, this spiritual material needs money. If you only buy the materials needed for the two rings with money, I''m afraid no thirty or fifty million can''t get it down."


    "Master, 30 million and 50 million are very different, okay?" Wasting time is really a headache for Shifu''s ability to settle accounts.


    "Cough..." Zhitong also realized his weakness in this aspect. He coughed, tapped his fingers gently on the table and said: "waste, the spiritual material of the two space rings, if it is for the teacher, about 30 million can be taken down. After all, the teacher still has some reputation in the all day trading market."


    Although 30 million is a lot, but this is the price of two space rings. When you count yourself, there are only 15 million left. This amount is also within the acceptable range of waste, so he was moved in his heart: "master, it''s hard for you, old man."


    "Hey, hey, it''s not hard." Zhitong smiled obscene, and then whispered: "after all, I just moved my foot and earned a space ring. This good thing is really hard to find."


    "Ah?" He looked at his master in surprise and asked, "master, what do you mean by this?"


    "This meaning is actually very simple. That is to say, you are the one who bought 30 million spiritual materials." Zhitong''s smile became more and more obscene, and his face took a very natural expression: "wasted, I have provided you with such a good place to buy spiritual materials. Of course, the information fee is inevitable. Although a space ring is a little less, who makes you my apprentice? Of course, there should be a discount on the price."


    "Wipe!" Wasted time is really shocked by the shameless appearance with no lower limit. It seems that you have taken a great advantage. It''s really unacceptable!


    So he stared round and shouted at the master, "master, I don''t have a penny on me now. You still have so much. Besides, the space ring is for your own use. I refined it for you. I didn''t say to charge the refining fee. You''d better..."


    "Cough..." Zhitong gave a light cough and interrupted the violent roar of waste: "waste, do you know where the Tongtian trading market is? If you hadn''t been my guide, you wouldn''t have been able to enter the door at all, so I''ve provided you with such a place. You don''t appreciate it, but you still haggle with me. It really makes me sad! "


    Said, his face also filled with a sad expression.


    It was as if he had done a great mistake in vain and broke his heart.


    The wasted time was really confused. He opened his mouth and wanted to argue, but Zhitong had turned around and just waved his hand in the air: "well, for your sake of being my apprentice, this money as a teacher will help you pad it first, but it''s only to charge interest."


    "Ha......" he wasted his breath and smiled back. He was about to say no, but Zhitong had gone away like smoke. There was only a faint figure left, but he bent more and more, which made people feel indescribable obscenity.


    The wasted time was really speechless. After staring at the direction where the master disappeared for a long time, it was finally a long sigh: "it''s really better to be alone than to have a wife, and it''s better to have no teacher!"


    However, the matter has become a foregone conclusion, and it is difficult to disagree with Zhitong''s obscenity and no lower limit. I''m afraid it''s hard to waste it in my heart. I must make a secret determination. If there is anything in the future, I must not say it in front of master, because once master knows, it will really be very sad.


    But then I thought that if I had a space ring in the future, I could store everything on my body. I didn''t have to worry about master''s empty hands. I finally had some comfort.


    But for a moment, he frowned tightly and muttered to himself, "Tongtian trading market, the name of a good ox fork, which master valued so much, has been holding back until now. If you want to come to this place, there must be differences. If you want to come, you should have a good experience another day."


    In fact, Zhitong really didn''t talk nonsense. The Tongtian trading market is indeed a very arrogant existence.


    If you compare it with a rich auction house, you can''t compare it.


    Because the rich auction house is only an auction house for ordinary people, while the Tongtian trading market is a trading market for super strong people like Zhitong waste.


    In the Tongtian trading market, the things traded are basically the heaven and earth spiritual materials and treasures that the strong can use. Of course, there are also some unearthed magic weapons.


    Therefore, in such a trading market, it is really not too difficult to find the spiritual material or Lingbao you need.


    Of course, this premise is that you have enough money, or you can have a baby. Barter is very rare in the secular world, but it can be found everywhere in the Tongtian trading market.


    After all, there are many strong people who have very clear needs for spiritual materials or Lingbao, so what they require to exchange is often what they need.


    At this point, I really want to go to Tongtian trading market.

 Chapter 187

    The Tongtian trading market in Zhenhai is only a small sub market. However, because it is close to the sea, it has beautiful scenery and rich aura compared with other places, so this small sub market is much better than other places.


    Of course, such a sub city cannot be set outside with great fanfare, but in an abandoned factory in yuanxiao, Zhenhai city.


    This factory covers a huge area and has a very magnificent momentum. However, the outer wall is obviously dilapidated because it has been in disrepair for a long time.


    However, these dilapidated exterior walls are two meters high, showing a sense of ancient vicissitudes.


    A wide gate leads straight to the inside.


    Next to the gate, there was a guard room, in which sat an old man with white hair and beard.


    The old man obviously knew Zhitong. As soon as he saw Zhitong approaching in vain, he immediately squeezed out a joking smile: "old bald donkey, what treasure did you bring this time?"


    While talking, he glanced at the wasted body, but he was slightly frozen: "this is wasted. I really haven''t seen it. You old bald donkey has such a bad character, but you have accepted a good apprentice."


    Hearing the old man''s words, I wasted a burst of huge sweat in my heart. Birds of a feather flock together. Shifu is obscene. I don''t dare to compliment my friends!


    However, although the old man''s speech was defective and his appearance was obscene, looking at his speech, it was clear that his relationship with master must be good.


    In front of the old man, he felt a dangerous breath, but the breath was very deep. If he didn''t feel sharp, he couldn''t find it. It seems that this person is by no means as simple as he saw on the surface.


    "Lao Lu, today I brought my apprentice to do some shopping. I don''t have time to talk nonsense with you." Zhitong didn''t look angry at all, but walked quickly.


    "Old thief bald, didn''t you go to the wine shop to buy wine today?" Seeing that Zhitong didn''t argue with him as usual, LV Liangshan was slightly surprised: "Hey, did the sun come out from the West today? Have you changed your sex? "


    "Hey, hey, I don''t have that spare time to buy wine today. It''s still important to do business. It''s important to do business!" Zhitong gently waved his hands and an unfathomable smile made LV Liangshan feel that he was not quite right.


    LV Liangshan was even more shocked. In the past, when he was smart, the wine shop would enter, but today he was surprisingly serious and brought an apprentice. This situation is wrong.


    As soon as he read this, he suddenly felt a thick disdain on his face and snorted contemptuously: "the old thief is bald. With your virtue, what serious things can you do, not wine? Have you changed your taste? Do you like women? "


    "Nonsense!" Zhitong waved his hand angrily, but suddenly remembered that his style didn''t play any role in front of Luliang Mountain. He immediately smiled and approached Luliang Mountain.


    Seeing that the contempt and disdain on LV Liangshan''s face were more serious than before, although he knew that the other party was the method of motivating generals, he could no longer bear it in his heart. He suddenly snorted angrily: "old thing, you know something. I came to buy spiritual materials today!"


    Xu Shi felt that he had missed his words. He immediately looked at him with an apologetic look, smiled, but stopped talking.


    "Spiritual material?" Luliang Mountain''s eyes lit up when he heard this. Sure enough, there was something fishy in it!


    The old thief bald, who always loves wine like life, doesn''t buy wine, but wants to buy those worthless spiritual materials that are usually belittled. It''s really abnormal.


    As the saying goes, if something goes wrong, there must be a demon. No, you have to set up his words.


    "Old thief bald, is that you? Want to buy spiritual materials? Who used to say that spiritual material is not as good as wine? After collecting the spiritual materials, they were all used to exchange wine? Today, I turned my temper and didn''t buy wine and spiritual materials. It''s really strange. I don''t believe it. I don''t believe it if I kill myself! "


    The expression of disdain and disdain made the waste look cruel. I couldn''t go over and slap him. I really despise people!


    "I really admire you! Shifu, the friends he made with the old man, they are all absolute expressions! Such an expression, coupled with these words, can''t stand it on anyone! "


    He sighed in his heart, but he went to Zhitong, because he was really afraid that master couldn''t stand this stimulation and directly said that he wanted to refine the space ring.


    But he was a little late, because Zhitong had shouted angrily: "old man, you look down on people. Buddha is really spiritual today, and I tell you, I not only buy spiritual materials, but also do you know what I want to do with these spiritual materials?"


    "What are you doing?" LV Liangshan''s eyes suddenly lit up and approached Zhitong with excitement and excitement. He was secretly happy that the old thief was bald and could not stand his method of exciting generals!


    "Hey, hey, I won''t tell you!" But unexpectedly, when LV Liangshan gathered his body together, Zhitong suddenly smiled with an obscene joke, made a mistake and walked out of the door directly.


    "Wipe!" LV Liangshan suddenly shouted, and he was staring at him with a blue face. He didn''t slow down for a long time.


    The real feeling of wasting time is that there is no trading market. Today''s trip is definitely not in vain. It''s too classic for the two to sing and make peace!


    Mud horse is an obscene master!


    What I have seen in the past, compared with this in front of me, is really too Pediatrics!


    Why is Luliang Mountain embarrassed by such red fruit flirting?


    I can''t swallow this evil spirit. I have to ask the old thief the truth.


    After pondering for a moment, he finally clenched his teeth and shouted at Zhitong: "old thief bald, don''t you always want my jar of Centennial Chen Xiang? If you say what you want to do to buy spiritual materials today, I will give you the altar of Centennial Chen Xiang! "


    "Ha?" Zhitong was walking fast. After hearing this sentence, he couldn''t move any more.


    It can be said that he has drunk all the good wine in the world in his life, but the altar of Centennial Chen Xiang that LV Liangshan has always treasured is an exception. Although he has exhausted his means before, LV Liangshan is not soaked in fire, and he also wants to show his skills, but he really can''t find a chance in the face of a ghost like LV Liangshan.


    Now I actually want to exchange this jar of wine for myself. Did I hear you right?


    So he turned his head and looked at LV Liangshan. His face was full of unbelievable surprise, and he shook his head very obscene: "I can''t believe what you old man said. You''ve been protecting that altar of Centennial Chen Xiang. How can you take it out?"


    In fact, LV Liangshan regretted what he had just said. He wanted to go back, but when he saw such an expression as Zhitong, he was angry and didn''t fight.


    He snorted angrily: "the old thief is bald. When did I not count when I spoke?"


    "Well, that''s right. Although you have a bad character, you still mean what you say. Then I''ll believe you once." Zhitong thought about it, but he turned and walked to Luliang Mountain.


    Behind him, he was confused when he wasted his time. What is the situation of this mud horse?


    Did you sell yourself for a jar of wine?


    In the surprise and amazement on his face, Zhitong has obscene approached LV Liangshan: "old thing, I tell you, today the Buddha came to buy spiritual materials, but he wanted to refine the space ring!"


    "What?" LV Liangshan was stunned, but then he buttoned his ears with his hands, and his eyes stared straight at Zhitong, shocked inexplicably.


    "Hey, hey." Zhitong looked at LV Liangshan''s performance with great satisfaction, and his voice was full of pride: "old man, I only told you this. You must keep it a secret!"


    Then he turned his palm over and smiled in front of LV Liangshan: "take the altar of Centennial Chen Xiang quickly."


    Originally, LV Liangshan still had flesh pain on his face, but now he heard a word in the space ring, but the color of flesh pain in his eyes disappeared in an instant, and replaced it with a burning flame of excitement.


    The voice was trembling with excitement: "old thief, brother Zhitong, did you find the rumored weapon refining master?"


    "Hey, hey." Zhitong had an unfathomable look on his face, but he smiled without saying anything.


    Aside, idleness is really speechless. Shifu, you really can''t see the bottom!


    Others only used a jar of wine and sold it. It really hurts.


    But he was also surprised in his heart. Isn''t it refining a space ring? Is it worth making such a fuss?


    And the legendary master of refining utensils? Is that too much of a fuss?


    He was puzzled, but at this critical time, he couldn''t go deep into it. Instead, he quickly walked to Zhitong''s back and gently pulled master''s clothes.


    But Zhitong at the moment only has the altar of Centennial Chen Xiang in his eyes, but he can still take care of him there.


    "Old man, get the wine!" Zhitong held LV Liangshan''s arm tightly in one hand for fear that he might run away.


    But LV Liangshan let him hold his arm, but his eyes were a little bright: "brother Zhitong, don''t worry, I''ll get you wine now, but I have a request."


    He said it was a request, but when he put it forward at this time, it was obviously threatening.


    Zhitong was stunned, but in an instant he shouted angrily, "I knew you were an old thing, so it was."


    "Hey, hey." Luliang Mountain does not argue.


    Zhitong had no choice but to roll his eyes and hum: "come on, what do you want?"


    "I also want to refine a space ring, and I''ll give you a commission first. What do you think?" LV Liangshan gathered his body towards Zhitong in an urgent tone.


    Zhitong was stunned. Then he turned and looked at him, but he looked at him angrily. He immediately smiled, but he quickly turned his head and pretended not to see him.


    "Yes, but you can prepare the spiritual material yourself, and how much commission are you going to give?" Zhitong looked at LV Liangshan with an obscene smile. In that smile, it was clear that he was smart.


    "Five million!" Hearing this, LV Liangshan knew that there was a play. His eyes suddenly brightened, but he stretched out a palm and shook it in front of Zhitong.


    "Eight million!" Although Zhitong is not good at mathematics, he can still be competent for this relatively simple problem.


    "Six million!"


    "Seven million!"


    "Six and a half million!"


    Two old men, Zhitong and LV Liangshan, are now like vegetable sellers in the vegetable market. After bargaining there, they finally set the Commission at 6.5 million.


    After all this, LV Liangshan went to get the money, and Zhitong smiled and wasted: "good disciple, is it great to be a teacher? In a twinkling of an eye, he made 6.5 million? "


    "Wipe!" He rolled his eyes in vain. He was speechless about master''s obscenity, and didn''t want to say more.


    "This is 6.5 million yuan, half of us, but your half is also 3 million yuan. In this case, you owe me 30 million yuan in total, minus this 3 million, yes..."


    When he got here, he could no longer calculate the result. He immediately looked at the waste: "waste, how much is this 30 million minus 3 million?"


    "27 million!" Wasted very depressed hummed, and then suddenly remembered that half of the six hundred and fifty thousand people should be three hundred and twenty-five thousand. How did it become three million?


    Moreover, the space ring is refined by yourself. Why should I give half to Shifu?


    Thinking of this, he immediately looked at Zhitong strangely, but he saw that Zhitong had already hummed a little song and gone far.


    So he silently extended his middle finger to the sky and sighed with annoyance.

 Chapter 188

    From the outside, this sky trading market built on abandoned factories is a neglected existence, but inside, it has a unique cave.


    However, these can not be seen through the outside, because on the abandoned factory, the whole is covered with a layer of dark FRP tiles, which also separates everything inside from the outside.


    A road directly connecting the two ends is very imposing. On both sides of the road, many shops have been built, which is somewhat similar to the pedestrian street.


    On the top of the shop, there are also door heads, but these door heads are antique and fragrant, which makes people seem to have passed through and be in ancient times.


    "How''s it going?" Zhitong looked at the waste with a proud face, and his eyebrows picked up slightly.


    "I didn''t expect that there was such a world in it." Idly subconsciously answered the master''s words, but his eyes swept to both sides in a daze.


    If you don''t come in, you will never think of such a place hidden in the far effect of the urban area, and everything in it seems to be out of place with the outside.


    It''s like crossing into another world.


    "Master, is this elixir hall selling elixirs?" While idling away, he stopped at the door of a busy shop.


    "Of course." Zhitong smiled proudly. In a flash, he thought that his apprentice was an evil spirit that he couldn''t understand. I''m afraid the refined red pill could not even the Dan master in the Lingdan hall. Therefore, the smile on his face turned into a chat expression after a moment.


    "Why, do you want to go and have a look?"


    "Yes." Idling away, his heart moved. He really had the idea to go and have a look.


    After all, he also wants to know how the pill in this world is different from his cognition.


    "Well, anyway, there''s no big deal around us. I''ll show you around and let you see this hidden world." Zhitong''s eyes had a fine flash, but he nodded gently.


    "Hidden door?" The first time I heard such a word, I wrote it down secretly.


    "Elder Zhitong, why did you come to our Lingdan hall if you didn''t go to the lingjiu hall?" In front of the elixir hall, a middle-aged man saw Zhitong walking past and immediately greeted him with a smile on his face.


    "Ha ha, I''m taking my true disciple out to see it today." Zhitong smiled modestly, but his modest smile gave him a profound feeling.


    "Oh?" The middle-aged man was obviously stunned. Then he looked at the waste, smiled and said, "it''s the tall foot of elder Zhitong. Come on, come on, please sit inside."


    He said, reaching out and patting a man beside him: "greet the guests well. I have something to deal with."


    ¡­¡­


    Just after the middle-aged man came to the door of the elixir hall, there was a strong smell of medicine,


    Idleness gently sniffed, but it was slightly stunned, and then slightly frowned and whispered: "yellow bud pill?"


    Although his voice is small, the middle-aged man walking in front of him is also a man of practice. His accomplishments are also very exquisite, and his hearing is far beyond ordinary people.


    Naturally, after hearing his words, he suddenly stagnated, but he turned his head and looked at the waste: "master, are you also proficient in Dan Tao?"


    "Hehe, I can''t say I''m proficient, but I know a little." Modestly and modestly waved his hand, but he seemed to inadvertently ask, "since our Lingdan hall can refine yellow bud pill, why don''t we add a little lingcao to refine small yellow pill?"


    The middle-aged man suddenly looked at the waste with a shocked face, and his heart fell like thunder, which made him forget to move forward and stay there.


    Wasted but did not expect that he was just a proposal, but attracted such a big response from middle-aged people, which was also slightly stunned.


    The middle-aged man finally responded, but he looked respectfully at the waste, arched his hands, bowed and saluted: "master, please give me some advice. What kind of spiritual grass is the difference between the yellow bud pill and the little yellow pill?"


    The middle-aged man''s reaction was just because of such a thing. It''s really a big deal in a teacup.


    "Xiaohuangdan is actually more miraculous than Huangya Dan. It''s small and exquisite."


    "Is there only so much magic medicine?" The middle-aged man was happy, but he took a few steps and approached the waste.


    "Of course, there''s just so much magic medicine." Idleness looked at the middle-aged man with some confusion, but there was a flash of doubt in his eyes: "why, don''t the shopkeeper know the prescription of Xiao Huangdan?"


    The middle-aged man''s face quickly filled with embarrassment and smiled: "I don''t dare to hide from the master. I''ve always wanted to ask for xiaohuangdan''s pill, but I haven''t found it. Today I have to see the master and give it to him with xiaohuangdan''s pill, which really makes Cheng feel that his sincerity has moved God."


    Hearing this, the waste is really shocked. The yellow bud pill mentioned before is simply an out of stream pill, and the medicine inside is also very simple and common, and there is no surprise at all.


    However, if you take it regularly, it can strengthen your body and make your practice half done.


    As for xiaohuangdan, it is just a miraculous pill. Although it is only a miraculous pill different from Huangya pill, its efficacy is very different. The reason is that it has the effect of a medicine introduction with the added miraculous medicine, so that the drugs that have only accumulated in the body can be opened with the help of meridians, and then become a part of the body.


    It can be said that the little yellow pill is the best pill in the secular world, but in the practice world, it can only be regarded as just entering the stream.


    But Huang Yadan didn''t even enter the stream.


    But don''t think it''s a big mistake to think that the difference is not so big.


    Huang Yadan is just to strengthen the body and make cultivation half done. However, little Huang Dan can promote the growth of cultivation and temper the flesh body. It also plays an important role for practitioners at the Qi refining level. However, it is too weak above the Qi refining level, and its role can hardly be ignored.


    Therefore, the value of these two pills can be said to be different from heaven and earth.


    And the selling price, of course, can imagine the difference.


    Therefore, Cheng Zhu is so excited.


    He was so excited that he held his wasted hand tightly and shouted directly, "Cheng is very grateful for such a valuable danfang, so Cheng won''t dare to refuse if he wants something."


    The corners of the wasted eyes suddenly jerked. What''s the situation with this mud horse?


    A Dan square of the best little yellow Dan in the popular Dan customs just entered the stream, which made him so excited and difficult to control. If he said one of those best Dan squares, what would he look like?


    But what does he mean?


    In a flash, seeing Cheng Zhu''s sincere and respectful face, he felt a move in his heart: "shopkeeper Cheng, I really have something to ask for."


    "Master, please."


    Idly glancing at Cheng Zhu''s face, he asked in a slow voice, "I don''t know what kind of real fire manager Cheng uses to refine pills?"


    "This......" Cheng Zhu''s face showed an astringent color, but he said with a bitter smile: "master, now there is a lack of aura in heaven and earth. There are people everywhere. The real fire has almost disappeared. I just use the common fire, so I refine the yellow bud pill. The success rate is also very low."


    "Oh?" A look of disappointment flashed across his wasted face. In fact, when he saw the Lingdan hall, he had the idea of asking zhenhuo, but now it seems that the result is very frustrating.


    "Master, don''t be too disappointed. Although there are few real fires, there is still a very dangerous real fire, but I don''t know if you dare to take it?" Cheng Zhu looked at the deep disappointment of the wasted face, but suddenly said this.


    "Oh?" Wasted originally depressed face, suddenly filled with a strong interest: "what is the real fire, what is the danger?"


    Cheng Zhu stared at the waste and said word by word, "thunder and fire from the sky!"


    The wasted eyes lit up directly. In a moment, they suddenly patted on their thighs and laughed, "ha ha, how can I forget this!"


    Looking at his excited appearance, Cheng Zhu''s face changed directly. He looked at him with a shocked face and couldn''t believe his eyes and ears.


    But vanity didn''t look at him at all, but whispered excitedly: "ha ha, it''s true that thunder and fire fell that day. It''s still super awesome. It can not only refine pills, but also be used to..."


    This time, not only Cheng Zhu, but also Zhitong looked at him with a surprised face. In their eyes, they were shocked and saw the appearance of demons.

 Chapter 189

    With the generous gift of Xiao Huangdan, the next thing can be said to be very smooth.


    As the chief shopkeeper of the elixir hall, Cheng Zhu is also a person with infinite scenery in this Tongtian trading market in Zhenhai.


    But at the moment, in front of the wasted, he was extremely respectful. Looking at the respectful appearance, he almost performed the disciple''s ceremony.


    However, in his heart, he did not feel anything wrong, but was complacent about it.


    "Shopkeeper Cheng, are you a Dan master?" Looking at Cheng Zhu''s residence in vain, it was very luxurious, and there were many bottles and cans, but there was no such thing as an alchemy furnace. He was puzzled and asked with a puzzled face.


    Cheng Zhu blushed and smiled: "to tell you the truth, I''m not a Dan master. I just have some relationship with Dan Zong, so I opened such a Lingdan hall."


    Turning around, he saw that the confusion in his eyes was more serious, but he quickly explained: "master, I collected the little yellow pill for danzong. In danzong, there are also powerful people, but they calculated that there are similarities between the pharmacology of yellow bud pill and little yellow pill, so the pill should be similar, but I didn''t know what to add. Now, according to the master, But it made me enlightened and benefited a lot. "


    One side Zhitong has been looking around since he came in, especially at the extremely luxurious decoration and furnishings.


    At the moment, after hearing what Cheng Zhu said, he suddenly said, "boss Cheng, you are really a rich man!"


    Cheng Zhu was slightly stunned. He couldn''t understand what medicine was sold in Zhitong gourd: "elder Zhitong joked. When others exchanged these things for elixirs, I looked good and stayed. How can these vulgar things get into your eyes."


    "Ha ha, shopkeeper Cheng is so modest. I envy these things." Zhitong smiled full of compliments. He casually picked up an antique in front of him and rubbed it slowly.


    In a flash, he suddenly asked, "shopkeeper Cheng, I don''t know the danfang of little Huang Dan, but how much reward did danzong offer?"


    Idling aside, he smiled directly. It''s like his own master!


    Just now, he has been silent, almost people ignore his existence, which is really not in line with his personality.


    And seeing so many treasures, but the wild geese pull out their hair, it''s really the sun coming out from the West. In particular, I also took out a small yellow pill. Although I didn''t know the treasure of the pill before, now? After knowing it, if I don''t say a word again, I really have to doubt whether my master has a wind today.


    Cheng Zhu''s face suddenly became bitter. He was not a stingy man, but he was a businessman and a very successful businessman.


    He had thought about today''s matter and wanted to shed blood, but he was really unwilling to say the reward of danzong, because the amount of the reward was too huge.


    He knew how to refine elixirs, and he had been infiltrated in the elixir hall for decades. After a long time of fumigation and exposure, he naturally knew very well what the value of a pill like Xiao Huangdan was.


    It must be said here that the greatest value of xiaohuangdan lies in that the herbs for refining it are really easy to find, and most of them are secular, which can be matched in those larger pharmacies.


    Other elixirs are not. The needed elixir really needs special collection. Even so, it is difficult to find one medicine.


    Therefore, the danfang of Xiao Huang Dan is really worth much more than other danfang, which is why danzong offered a high price for this danfang.


    However, the reward offered by danzong is really not expensive, or even less, compared with the benefits brought by Xiaohuang danfang.


    Moreover, in his heart, he also had a little regret, because he was limited by his own qualifications and was only an external disciple of danzong, so he could only refine pills like Huang Yadan at most. If he went up a little, it was not something he could touch at all.


    Because Huang Yadan goes up to the level of little Huang Dan, it needs a higher level of Ladan technique. He doesn''t know it at all.


    There was no possibility of further promotion, so Cheng Zhu lost the hope of promotion and naturally shifted his attention to enjoyment.


    The reward money this time is really a large amount, and now he knows Xiao Huangdan''s prescription in advance, so how can he have no plan in his heart?


    But if this really poked into Dan zongnei, would his status be affected? He hesitated.


    His hesitant expression was naturally seen in the eyes of vanity.


    He smiled in vain, but there was a meaningful smile on his face and asked softly, "shopkeeper Cheng, what kind of panacea does danzong provide to your elixir hall?"


    As soon as he said this, Cheng Zhu was stunned, and then his eyes suddenly lit up.


    At the moment, he really wanted to slap himself hard. How could he forget it!


    Now I stand in front of my eyes, but even the danfang of Xiao Huangdan can easily say the Lord! Moreover, I have to look for the real fire. After hearing that thunder and fire fall from the sky, I am not afraid, but ecstatic. Such a person is definitely his help in the future. Maybe coaxing him to be happy is to teach him a little alchemy technique, and he can be used all his life.


    As soon as he read this, his attitude was respectful: "if you return to the master, Dan zongduo provides me with some falling powder, as well as spirit pills. Occasionally, he also provides several pills like Shenbao pill."


    "Oh?" I''m really disappointed to waste my time.


    Dieda powder is just a very common medicine for curing injuries. Compared with those refined by yourself, it can be said that the effect is poor.


    Although the spirit pill sounds good, the main drugs are Huangjing, Ganoderma lucidum and poria cocos, which are used to replace the usual diet to reduce the impurities in the body as much as possible.


    Although it can also strengthen the body, the effect is very limited.


    Shenbao pill is better than these two pills, but it is also a non-profit pill. Compared with Xiaohuang pill, it is several times worse.


    However, the effect is much stronger than Huangya pill. These pills were put in the past, and they would not look at them in vain, because they are too rubbish.


    "Shopkeeper Cheng, there''s a saying. I don''t know if it should be said or not?" Idleness slightly turned his head and looked at Cheng Zhu. His eyes were faint, but with an unspeakable profound sense.


    At least in Cheng Zhu''s eyes, it feels like this.


    "Of course! If you have anything to say, I''m all ears! "


    "This kind of pill is really not suitable to be sold. It''s OK to coax people, but it really can''t help people''s practice." Idle words gently, but unspeakable calm.


    "What''s your opinion?" Cheng Zhu can be the shopkeeper of the elixir hall. He is by no means an idle person. Therefore, after hearing the words of idleness, his heart immediately boils and his eyes are tight, like light and lightning, shooting at idleness.


    "Shopkeeper Cheng, I have a pill, but you absolutely don''t have it here, and the effect is unknown. But how many times do you have these pills? I don''t know..." the wasted words are faint and the smile is deep.


    But before he could finish his words, an angry cry came in from outside the door: "where''s the maniac who dares to be wild in our Lingdan hall? Don''t look at who opened the Lingdan hall!"

 Chapter 190

    With a roar, the wasted people immediately looked at the place where the sound came from.


    "Ha, is this the Lord of Dan Zong?" Wasted a move in his heart, but he looked at the visitor carefully.


    I saw a middle-aged Taoist wearing a green Taoist robe, embroidered with a eight trigrams pattern, his hair bowed and pulled high, and came with a big stride with an angry face.


    When Cheng Zhu saw the visitor, his face changed greatly. With a bitter smile, he hurried to meet him, arched his hands and bowed deeply.


    "Cheng Zhu met martial uncle Cangsong."


    Cang song just glanced at him and snorted coldly: "hum! Do you know you are a disciple of the danzong? An outsider is allowed to shout wildly here. In my opinion, your shopkeeper has done his best! "


    The voice was cold and cold, which made Cheng Zhu shiver involuntarily.


    Then his eyes turned slightly, but he saw Zhitong, a little coagulated, and his anger on his face stagnated. However, he snorted and turned to waste, but his contempt in his eyes was more serious: "little monk, don''t rely on the reputation of his elders, you can be so arrogant. You know, misfortune comes from the mouth!"


    When he finished this sentence, he glanced at Zhitong, but saw the banter on Zhitong''s face, and the waste didn''t seem to take his words to heart. His heart suddenly became nameless and his anger became more prosperous on his face.


    The words were even more impolite and disdainful: "little monk, if your elders were not present today, I''d better teach you a lesson to let you know how high the sky is and how thick the earth is!"


    When he said this, he glanced at Zhitong from the corner of his eye, which meant that it was very clear that he was scolding him for wasting his time and relying on his elders for playing prestige, but vaguely, he was also scolding Zhitong for being old and disrespectful and teaching ineffective.


    "Hey, hey." Zhitong was angry. He smiled obscene and put it on his hand: "this Taoist friend, this remark is bad. I just came to see the excitement. Everything that happened here has nothing to do with me."


    Then he winked at the waste, which meant extreme obscenity.


    I was stunned when I wasted my time. Shifu, isn''t it too ungrateful? He worked harder than anyone when he was making money. Now he needs to stand up. That''s good. He doesn''t know himself directly.


    It''s absolutely intolerable!


    He was about to expose his master on the spot, so that he had to stand on the same front with him, but Cangsong was angry: "ha, it''s a little monk who has lost discipline. No wonder he doesn''t know the greatness of heaven and earth. Hey, in that case, I will teach you how to be a man for your elders!"


    He has endured his anger until now, and finally broke out unscrupulously.


    At the beginning, he was really afraid of Zhitong, because when he came to this state, he could see that Zhitong''s cultivation was not weak with him, or even worse, so he dared not go too far in his own territory.


    But now Zhitong took the initiative to make clear the relationship and took himself out of the quagmire. What he immediately thought was that Zhitong was afraid of the danzong behind him, so he didn''t dare to provoke himself, so he got out and left.


    In that case, he has nothing to worry about. When he hums coldly, he deceives his body and goes to waste. His face is as gloomy as water, and there is a cruel sneer at the corners of his mouth. Anyone can see that he is definitely ill intentioned.


    Although Cheng Zhu wanted to stop it, he didn''t dare.


    Because even their own master has got away, and I am an outsider no matter how I say it. Although the cooperation on pills is very attractive, compared with everything in front of me, the eight characters have not been left alone, but I can put it down for the time being.


    So he stepped back and stood with Zhitong, watching the excitement.


    The palm is lifted slightly, and the momentum is dignified, so it will be angry.


    "Hiss!" I can''t help but have a burst of egg pain. Isn''t this mud horse a pit?


    However, the hero doesn''t suffer from the immediate loss. Although the Cangsong''s character looks bad, his cultivation accomplishments can''t be bluffed. He is basically a figure at the same level as the master. He can''t resist it at present, so he suddenly smiled.


    "Taoist priest, you look like a man with high morality and high expectations, and the boy is just a newcomer. He doesn''t understand the rules and says the wrong words. However, with your dignity, Taoist priest, why do you have to be as knowledgeable as the boy and lose your demeanor? It makes outsiders laugh." The smile on the wasted face was even more prosperous, even with a touch of flattery and flattery. While talking, he glanced at Zhitong and Cheng Zhu with the corners of his eyes.


    Cheng Zhu, who stood aside, frowned. He couldn''t believe that this was the little monk who had just looked unfathomable, calm and superior.


    Zhitong has bright eyes and looks at the waste, but murmurs a word: "ha ha, this boy has really got the true legend of me. His ability to change his face has entered the door. I''m afraid he will achieve success in the future. Hey hey, I haven''t seen that his ability to teach people is so strong?"


    The two of them felt this way. Cangsong was more comfortable to hear, but the slightly raised palm had slowed down, and the body that bullied and approached forward was slightly sluggish.


    Seeing the effect of his last killing move, he smiled as charming as a flower: "Taoist priest, in fact, you old man didn''t know that the boy was actually a poor man. He was young and couldn''t distinguish right from wrong, so he was cheated by a black hearted bald head. He thought he was a serious monk and could have a meal in the future, but unexpectedly, the black hearted bald head didn''t give the boy a meal, On the contrary, I want the boy to make fortune for him every day. Alas, the boy''s suffering is really unspeakable! "


    These words can be described as tears and tears. They are extremely sad, which makes the listener moved and the listener sad.


    Even Cangsong''s heart is like a rock. At the moment, it has been successfully led out of compassion. Looking at the waste, the anger on his face has been extinguished.


    On the other hand, Cheng Zhu was tongue tied and didn''t know why.


    Zhitong''s face was black, blue and purple, his whole body trembled with anger, his lips moved restlessly, and there was a word in his mouth: "wipe! This unfilial guy dares to arrange his master like this. Indeed, the Buddha can''t forgive him! The interest on the $30 million loan must be paid again. Otherwise, I can''t calm my anger. "


    Waste glanced at Zhitong lightly. Seeing that master''s angry face turned blue, he immediately smiled and threw away a provocative smile. However, when he turned to Cangsong again, his face was sad and inexplicable, and there were a few sad tears hanging in the corner of his eyes.


    "Taoist priest, you are a man of high moral integrity. You really don''t know the meanness of some people. Alas..."


    With a slight sigh, it seemed to sigh out the endless sadness and sadness. Cheng Zhu, who was on the side, cried a few tears.

 Chapter 191

    He talked a lot in vain. Cheng Zhu''s tearful mother-in-law, who had already been moved by him, was a Cangsong who was angry. At the moment, his eyes were red.


    Only Zhitong has clearly reached the edge of outbreak.


    However, the waste did not seem to see the flame of Zhitong''s anger burning in his eyes, but still lamented bitterly: "Taoist Cangsong, seeing you, I really have a feeling of seeing my relatives. Compared with my obscene, unlimited, ugly but often smelly master, my tears are really like the water of the Yangtze River and the Yellow River, It''s pouring! "


    "Hiss..." Cang song really couldn''t help but be moved. How obscene, unlimited and ugly the little monk''s master must be to make his disciples like this!


    He stretched out his hand and slapped him heavily on the wasted shoulder. He snorted angrily: "such a master should be killed! Little monk, don''t worry, I''ll decide for you! "


    What he said was happy, but he didn''t see Zhitong''s face angry at all.


    Zhitong is really angry. He can tolerate idleness and say he is obscene and has no lower limit, but he can''t tolerate idleness and say he is ugly, because this is the foundation of his life!


    You know, like idleness, he practices the happy heart evil Zen Sutra. If this skill is so ugly that it is as scary as idleness says, he won''t practice it.


    Because you really have no future.


    Therefore, since ancient times, everyone who can practice this skill to great success is the amazing generation.


    This amazing word not only refers to talent, but also looks.


    Although Zhitong is obscene, he always thinks he looks very manly. Although he can''t say he is handsome to scum, he is definitely a Charming handsome old man.


    Don''t you see that Miss cuckoo was immediately fascinated by him when she saw her wisdom.


    Although there are also reasons for her own emotions, one of the reasons can not be ignored, that is, Zhitong''s own appearance is absolutely passable.


    But now it is so unbearable to be wasted, which makes Zhitong how to bear.


    In particular, Cangsong has been dizzy and distended by fooling in vain, and he completely stands on his side. His words show contempt for Zhitong''s red fruit, so why does Zhitong feel embarrassed?


    The anger in his chest finally burst out, and he roared angrily, "Stinky boy, you want to die!"


    While talking, he rubbed his hands, and the slap the size of a fan had been fanned to waste.


    Idleness was already on guard. When he shouted, his body turned sharply, but he quickly turned behind the Cangsong. I don''t know whether it was too flustered or too frightened, and his body pasted the Cangsong.


    Before Cangsong could react, his body had been pushed to Zhitong by waste.


    "Pa!"


    With a crisp sound, the pines could not be prevented. They had been slapped by Zhitong.


    Zhitong kept his hand on this slap, but the Cangsong hit and pasted it unprepared, so it was very strong.


    A cheek with Fairy Spirit suddenly swelled and became blue and purple.


    "Ah! I''m so angry! " Cangsong shook his dizzy head, but he finally reacted. He was angry. He bullied his body forward and directly punched Zhitong.


    "Taoist friend..." Zhitong obviously didn''t expect such an accident. He was just angry and wanted to teach him a lesson.


    He also had discretion in his hands, and he shouted before he took the palm. With his wasted cleverness, he must be able to escape.


    So I didn''t think too much at all. I just wanted to stop the waste from fooling like that, but I didn''t think that things had developed to this step.


    He was about to explain to Cang song, but Cang song, who was in a rage, had already kicked over firmly.


    Zhitong wanted to hide, but it was obviously too late. He had to bite his teeth, take one side of his body and connect this foot with his ass.


    However, Cang song tried his best to kick this foot. The strength is so strong that it can''t be bluffed.


    Fortunately, Zhitong responded quickly. He took the move with his ass. his ass was thick and hurt. However, the pain was general, especially when his ass was kicked, but it was even worse.


    Although Zhitong is obscene, it''s best to face up, otherwise he won''t always like to pretend to have an unfathomable expression in front of people.


    If such a situation, how can he swallow this tone and suddenly burst into a violent drink: "thief Taoist, I have endured you for a long time. Now you dare to kick the Buddha''s ass. it''s unforgivable. Let the Buddha die!"


    Zhitong, who was in a rage, finally rushed up at the moment.


    "Crackling..." they have the same accomplishments, but now they are wrestling together.


    "Hey, hey!" Waste has already retreated to one side and stole joy.


    Even more, he was still whispering, "hum! Smelly Taoist, it''s unforgivable that he dares to scold the Buddha as soon as he comes up. If he didn''t see that your cultivation is better than the Buddha and the Buddha used to say so many good words, he would have punched and kicked for a while and let you talk to the Buddha! "


    As he said this, his eyes turned to Zhitong in the field, and his anger immediately turned into a joke: "master, don''t blame me for your unkindness. I''m unjust. When a teacher is not a master, it''s better to go home and sell sweet potatoes! I''m teaching you how to be a teacher! "


    As he said this, his eyes slowly filled with a sense of compassion. It was not far from him. Cheng Zhu, who had been silly, was shocked. He even forgot to see the excitement in the scene and looked at him straight.


    But his heart was already like ten thousand grass mud horses galloping by, shaking his heart and liver.


    "This mud horse is definitely an expression emperor! What kind of expression is the real him? "


    Idleness obviously had no such consciousness. He was very intoxicated with the situation in front of him. When he turned his head and looked at Zhitong and Cangsong, his face changed into that sad and inexplicable expression again.


    He also cried out with a sad face: "fairy Cang song, in fact, he is not afraid to tell you the truth. This old bald man is the master of the poor monk. He is really too overbearing and cruel. He is either beaten or scolded every day. The poor monk is suffering a lot, and you just feel it? When he slapped you, I felt pain in my face! Look at your face. It''s still terrible! "


    The sound and color of these words are ready, but Cheng Zhu, who is staring at him, is hurt. This mud horse is really killing his heart word by word!


    Even Taoist Cang song wants to stop now. I''m afraid it''s hard to ride a tiger!


    Outsiders think so, not to mention Cangsong, his face is suddenly black and blue. Of course, the face swollen by Zhitong is blue and purple, which is unspeakable.


    At the moment, his face was even more ferocious. He glared in vain, and then he snorted angrily at Zhitong: "the old thief is bald, you deceive people too much!"


    "Ha!" Zhitong was struggling with how to find a step down, because now he had calmed down, but Cangsong''s old thief bald directly angered him.


    Moreover, his ass was still burning, which made him angry and angry. He roared: "Taoist thief, Buddha didn''t want you to lose too badly, but you are so unkind. I''m really angry with Buddha. If you don''t burst your ass today, Buddha will never set foot in this all day trading market again!"


    Two people in the idle intentionally excited generals, all moved the true fire, at the moment they fought again, but they showed no mercy at all.


    Fists came and went, and the shadows fell all over the sky. Such a movement naturally spread far away. A moment later, the courtyard of the elixir hall was already surrounded by people.


    Among them, naturally, there is LV Liangshan, an old gatekeeper who is friendly with Zhitong and takes the wine back, but can''t find Zhitong.


    He looked at what happened in the field and couldn''t react. How could such a smart guy work with the arrogant and self righteous Cangsong in the past?


    However, looking at Cangsong''s face, it''s swollen and blue. It''s obvious that Zhitong''s ass also has an obvious footprint. It seems that these two guys are really


    Well, at present, the strength of the two guys is almost the same, but Zhitong still has the upper hand. After all, Zhitong''s move is extremely damaging. It is often where people must be saved or where children are not suitable, but it steadily suppresses the Cangsong.


    LV Liangshan would like to see such a situation. After all, although he and Zhitong hurt and scolded each other, there is absolutely no need to say the relationship. As for Cangsong, hey hey, it''s really a friendship that can''t be fought by eight poles. In the past, Cangsong relied on himself to be an elder of the Dan sect. He was so angry that he wanted his bad luck, so I see him lose now, How could Luliang Mountain get involved in the fight, so he smiled and watched.


    Although it was onlookers, his attention turned to the side and fell on the wasted body.


    At the moment, I saw more and more onlookers in vain, and master steadily gained the upper hand, but I shouted more happily.


    However, at the moment, he still has half a sad color, which is clearly with a joking smile: "Hey, I never thought that your skill, master, is so hidden! If it weren''t for today''s excitement, how long would you have to deceive yourself? "


    After shouting like this, he turned his eyes to Cangsong again, joked and smiled, but made a loudspeaker with his hand, shouted at Cangsong: "Taoist Cangsong, just now you were slapped by my master, but you also kicked my master. You are now in a 1-1 draw. Your situation is not very good in the third inning. Come on!"


    It seems that it''s not fun to shout like this, so he added: "Taoist Cangsong, I''m very optimistic about you!"


    "Wow..."


    A crowd of onlookers suddenly became dumbfounded. They looked at the waste as if they were watching monsters and demons, but a voice came out in their hearts: "this, this mud horse is also the best? Is this an apprentice or...? "


    Cang song''s face was so angry that he was black, red and purple. At this moment, how could he not know that he was fooled by waste. He regretted and regretted that he wanted to kill waste immediately, but he was helpless. It was difficult to protect himself, let alone attack waste again.


    I can only bite my teeth and roar with hatred: "thief bald, I''ll kill you!"

 Chapter 192

    "Wipe!" Zhitong is really angry. In front of so many people, he was scolded by Cangsong and shouted to kill. Why does it embarrass him who has always loved face most?


    I couldn''t help roaring: "thief Taoist, die, you!"


    Cang song was also angry, and he felt very wronged. What he just scolded was not wisdom, but waste. To say that the hatred in his heart at the moment was definitely pointing to waste more.


    But now he was intercepted by Zhitong and scolded him like this. In front of a crowd of onlookers and several guys of Lingdan hall, he really couldn''t stand this evil spirit.


    Then he snorted coldly: "thief bald, you forced me!"


    Suddenly clenched his teeth, his face became scarlet in an instant, and he didn''t see any action in his hand, but he had drawn a long sword in his hand and pointed brightly at Zhitong.


    The tip of the sword shook slightly, bringing out a hissing cold. Obviously, it is a divine weapon blade, and its power can''t be bluffed.


    "Zi..." a sword broke through the air and stabbed Zhitong''s face door.


    This sword, which is as poisonous as a snake''s head, makes Zhitong''s eyes narrow in an instant.


    His anger was stronger, and his whole body was still in a moment, but his face suddenly became dignified.


    The foot was light and did not dare to brush the cherry, but retreated to the rear and avoided the sword.


    When he decided on his posture again, there were two more "weapons" in his hands. Well, what he was holding at the moment could barely be called a weapon.


    However, as soon as his weapon came out, it immediately attracted a burst of laughter.


    "Wipe! Did the old monk rake too? With a roast chicken in one hand and a wine bottle in the other? This... "Among the onlookers, some people looked at the strange rake weapon in Zhitong''s hand, but they could no longer bear the noise, and laughed jokingly there.


    His laughter immediately attracted other people''s attention: "Hey, this weapon is really not simple, and it''s still two. These two are bigger than one. I think the old monk wins!"


    However, some people looked at the roast chicken and wine bottle in Zhitong''s hand with a puzzled face and murmured: "does it really have nothing to do with a monk carrying roast chicken and good wine?"


    Luliang Shanben looked at the fight with a joking attitude, but when he saw Cangsong''s sword, his face became dignified. Especially when Zhitong took out the roast chicken and wine bottle, he wanted to laugh and worry.


    He could not help tightening his hand, but he touched his waist. Immediately his eyes twinkled, but he was slightly hesitant.


    "Wipe! Has it reached this point? " Wasted really feel a little confused. In fact, the beginning of the matter is not complicated, but I didn''t expect to go down step by step. Unexpectedly, I have to work hard. It really makes people feel dizzy.


    However, anyone can understand such an obvious situation. Although Zhitong had an advantage in the past, the scene was suddenly reversed after Cangsong took out his Ruyi magic weapon.


    At least it seems that Zhitong with roast chicken and wine bottle can''t take any advantage at all.


    The purpose of wasting his time was to enrage Cang song and make his mind disordered, so that Zhitong, who was already dominant, could take a good breath of evil for himself.


    After all, I have praised this guy for so long and said so many good words. How can I not charge some interest.


    But he never thought that Cangsong, an old man, dared to draw his sword here. He was really too narrow.


    How is it now?


    The wasted eyes turned sharply, but Lu Liangshan, who was sweeping to one side, was hesitant. Especially when he saw his hand touching his waist, his heart suddenly moved.


    So he moved slightly and leaned over: "elder Lu, look at this, alas!"


    He pointed to the field and sighed heavily.


    Luliang Mountain naturally knew what he was talking about. His eyes moved, but he didn''t speak.


    It''s not urgent to waste time. Although master doesn''t have an advantage in the current scene, it''s more than enough to resist for a moment: "Master Lu, there''s a word that has been held in the younger generation''s heart, but it''s not spitting out!"


    LV Liangshan was stunned. To tell the truth, he only regarded waste as a younger generation, but he didn''t pay attention to it. But now when he heard waste talking like this, he couldn''t help feeling a little curious: "if you have anything to say, just say it, but if you want me to fight for your master, it''s impossible!"


    "Ha ha." Idly smiled with ease, then shook his head: "Master Lu, don''t you always want to refine the space ring? In fact, I know the master of refining. "


    "Oh?" LV Liangshan''s interest was immediately raised. He looked at the waste in amazement, and his eyes were full of doubts.


    In his understanding, the masters who can refine the space ring are very proud. If Zhitong can talk to them, it''s pretty good, but vanity is just an apprentice of Zhitong, and his cultivation is poor. How can the proud masters who can refine the space ring bend and intersect?


    "Maybe Master Lu doesn''t believe it, but the fact is that the master who can refine the space ring is my real master. You can see that there is no Buddha Qi wish power on his body, but the real Qi magic power circulating in his body." When he said this, he suddenly stopped and looked at Luliang Mountain with a smile.


    At the beginning, Luliang Mountain really didn''t notice this problem. Now, after a reminder of wasted time, he suddenly woke up. He couldn''t help narrowing his eyes and looked at wasted time.


    A moment later, his eyes were shining like a sword, and he stabbed them through the bottom of his wasted heart.


    He smiled calmly in vain, did not hide or hide, and let him look so directly at him.


    But his eyes were fixed on LV Liangshan. When he saw his expression, he suddenly turned his palm, and a red pill appeared in his palm.


    The red elixir, which is as red as blood, rotates in the palm of your hand, which is very eye-catching.


    "Master Lu, this pill was refined by my tutor. It''s called Hongyan pill. If you want to see the superior eyesight, you can see the rank and uniqueness of this pill."


    LV Liangshan was stunned. After all, he was a well-informed man. Although he couldn''t recognize the red pill, the rank of the pill and the fragrance made him feel extraordinary.


    At this time, he wasted his palm and turned it over again. This time, he took out a porcelain vase and handed it to LV Liangshan.


    LV Liangshan took the porcelain bottle in doubt and opened the lid. Suddenly, a faint and pungent smell rushed into the nose, but the pungent smell was very weak, and there was also an attractive fragrance. People couldn''t help but want to smell more.


    His face suddenly changed: "Zhixue powder!"


    "Hehe, master, you are really well-informed. This medicine is hemostatic powder, and it is also the best hemostatic powder!" Wasted eyes are faint, with an unfathomable sense of mystery, which makes LV Liangshan have an impenetrable feeling.


    "This...?" Luliang Mountain hesitated and looked at the waste.


    He wasted his time, but gently nodded his head: "elder, you guessed right. The younger generation''s mentor is the master of alchemy and weapon refining. It''s only one step away from the master level!"


    In fact, it''s not that he didn''t want to admit that he refined it himself, but he was a man for two generations and knew the truth of his sin in vain. Therefore, he hid the facts, but it''s enough to say so.


    At least enough information was revealed to LV Liangshan, that is, he has a background, and the background is still very hard, which directly affects the refining of the space ring. Therefore, LV Liangshan will naturally value him. His words must also be well considered by LV Liangshan.

 Chapter 193

    The previous scenes quickly flashed before LV Liangshan''s eyes, but he gradually understood. No wonder the old man Zhitong said that at that time, and the performance of wasting time was a little strange. It was because of this!


    It seems that what he said is true. Otherwise, he would never be able to take out the best hemostatic powder and Hongyan pill at will.


    Although Hongyan pill is not clear, the best hemostatic powder is definitely a healing medicine, and its value is definitely not lower than that of Xiaohuang pill.


    And behind him is the vanity of this super alchemy and weapon refining master, which is definitely a character that can not be offended. It can be said that once such a character is loved by others, it will definitely exist like the stars and the moon.


    Therefore, such people must make friends and do everything possible.


    It''s OK to say that it''s a space ring, but as a practitioner, it''s almost the only possibility to take pills to improve his cultivation in this last Dharma era with lack of aura.


    The other party has a background like alchemy master, and the relationship is not shallow. This road must be paved!


    He thought slowly in his heart, but the smile on his face was getting deeper and deeper. In the end, he almost couldn''t see his eyes.


    "Ha ha, you wasted your time. Master Zhitong and I have been close friends for many years. You can see this relationship, hehe."


    "Oh?" Idleness gently Oh, then turned his eyes to the field.


    At the moment, Zhitong is in continuous distress. The roast chicken in his hand is cut off by pieces, leaving only a skeleton, while in the other hand, the wine bottle has only a bottle mouth.


    The wine splashed all over the ground is full of strong aroma.


    On Zhitong''s body, the broad monk''s robe has broken several holes, but fortunately, there is no blood flowing out.


    It looks very embarrassed, but looking at the Cangsong, it''s not much better at the moment.


    A Taoist robe that was originally added with a bit of Fairy Spirit, but now it is full of oil stains and wine stains. It emits a strong smell of meat and wine. There is also a hole in the body. It is crystal clear in the sun that it is glass residue.


    "Hey, hey, it seems that you are such a wretched master. You are still......" I was speechless and sighed in my heart.


    But his sigh had not yet fallen, but Zhitong had already smiled obscene, threw his hands quickly, and shouted: "look at concealed weapons!"


    "Brush, brush!" Countless shadows came in an instant and flew to the pines.


    Cangsong was stunned, but he danced the long sword and formed a sword curtain in front of him.


    "Ding, Ding, Ding..."


    Under a burst of light noise, Cangsong finally blocked all the countless concealed weapons attacking him. But these countless shadows are not the chicken bones. What is it?


    He was shocked into countless pieces by Zhitong and threw them as concealed weapons. Seeing these chicken bones, Cangsong was really angry and annoyed.


    But just as he relaxed, Zhitong smiled again, rubbed his hands, and then put on a canopy.


    Under the sun, I saw countless crystal awns. I really can''t count them clearly. They all shot at the pines.


    "Wipe! What is this? "


    Cangsong is really angry. There are not only many concealed weapons, but also emerge one after another. It''s really hard to prevent.


    The long sword danced again. Under the countless jingles, he could block the countless crystal awns. At this look, he really wanted to vomit blood.


    The mouth of the remaining wine bottle was crushed by Zhitong.


    He took a long breath and was about to kill Zhitong with a sword.


    However, Zhitong''s hand suddenly stretched out after touching a few from his arms. His wrist shook slightly, and two dark shadows flew to his eyes in an instant.


    Seeing that there were only two dark shadows, Cang song no longer shook out clumps of sword shadows, but Zizi split two swords and hit two dark shadows in the middle.


    "Burst..."


    There were only two imperceptible soft sounds. Under the soft sound, the two dark shadows were directly broken by a long sword, and then turned into a vague black fog and attacked the pines.


    Cang song can''t stop at such a distance. After all, he can''t turn the long sword and cut it to himself, can he?


    He could only turn the back of his head and wanted to avoid it, but he forgot to hold his breath for a moment.


    So I inhaled some in my nose, but I felt a faint strangeness into my nose. I suddenly felt bad and closed my breath, but Zhitong over there had laughed and said, "Taoist thief, the taste of falling red dust seven desires is not bad?"


    "Ah?" Cangsong''s face changed directly. Although he had never heard of the medicine of Qiyu powder, such a long name, especially with the word Qiyu, is definitely not a good medicine.


    So he patted his chest strongly, stirred his true Qi in the gastrointestinal tract and vomited hard.


    But there are a lot of things spit out, but how can you tell whether you spit out the seven desires or not.


    So he looked at Zhitong and shouted, "thief bald, how dare you use poison?"


    "Hey, hey, is it stipulated that poison can''t be used?" Zhitong smiled. In the twinkling of an eye, the embarrassment on his face had gone, but he changed into a indifferent and profound appearance, which made people unable to see through his depth.


    "But I can tell you that the seven desires of the fallen world of mortals are extremely poisonous. There is no one in the world except me, so think about it quickly. You have lost all my roast chicken and wine. How can you tell me!"


    "Wow..."


    The onlookers were immediately in an uproar. Is this mud horse really strange?


    The rapid change of the situation in the field has been completely unexpected. What''s more, it is really unimaginable and can''t be understood by ordinary people.


    In this case, I still think of roast chicken and wine. What kind of character does it take to be so obscene?


    A crowd of onlookers looked at Zhitong in two ways.


    One is disdain and snort coldly.


    The other is worship and respect, with yearning eyes.


    Luliang Mountain belongs to the third kind. He turned his eyes to waste, and asked in a low voice, "waste your virtuous nephew. Haven''t you seen him for a few days? Your master has refined such a strange poison in the world?"


    In fact, he had a question in his mind, but he didn''t ask it directly, that is, whether the falling red dust seven desires powder was refined by the wasted teaching mentor who helped Zhitong, but he was a master of Dandao. How could he refine such three rotten poisons, so he was a little puzzled.


    Vanity shook his head, but the corners of his mouth pulled out a strange smile.


    He is a master of Dandao. His familiarity with the elixir is really described as exquisite. They all look down on him.


    If you can refine the elixir, you can make poison. There is no separation between poison and medicine.


    However, Shifu''s seven desires pill, which fell into the world of mortals, was obviously a nonsense name, and he also noticed that when Zhitong released the two black pills, he obviously rubbed them on his body, combined with the strange smell that floated slightly. These two black pills are really self-evident.


    Clearly, it was the sludge rubbed by Zhitong, but it had such a loud and frightening name and deceived everyone.


    Of course, it''s impossible to expose Shifu for idleness. He also wanted to see the embarrassment of Cangsong. Who made this guy too unpleasant? He rushed up and wanted to fight and kill himself.


    In fact, he revealed to LV Liangshan that there was a master behind him. He wanted LV Liangshan to help his master. Moreover, he also saw that LV Liangshan didn''t like the Taoist priest Cangsong very much. I''m afraid what he grabbed was his own weapon.


    Maybe he also wanted to do it at that time, but he endured it again because of his face.


    But now, you don''t have to do it. It seems that master has steadily controlled the situation.


    "Cang song, just stab this sword. I will never hide, but..." Zhitong watched Cang song stab his sword straight into his chest, but he not only didn''t avoid it, but also straightened his chest. He looked at Cang song with a joking face and said with a smile: "Hey, I''m afraid you don''t know the domineering place of falling red dust. Once poisoned, in three hours, You will be entangled by the seven worldly desires, which is more powerful than the heart demons. But don''t worry, this poison won''t hurt your life. It just turns you into a machine without independent thought and controlled by desire. "


    He said it without haste or delay. He looked calm and calm. Seeing that the bright long sword had arrived in front of him, he still smiled faintly, as if he were not afraid of death.


    The more he did so, the more frightened the Cangsong was. The sword couldn''t Pierce.


    In a flash, he pointed the long sword at Zhitong''s throat and roared: "bring the antidote quickly, or I''ll let your blood splash on the spot!"


    "Hey, hey, you''re really naive. How can I put the antidote on you like this strange poison in the world." Zhitong saw his long sword stop, his feet were obviously relaxed, and his face was even more proud and obscene.


    "However, since we are all fellow practitioners, our accomplishments have not come easily. Therefore, I am by no means a person who can advance by an inch. Therefore, I only need you to acknowledge my mistake respectfully. If you feel sorry for today''s mistake, I will give you the antidote!"

 Chapter 194

    Idleness looked at Zhitong in surprise. I couldn''t believe that master, who has always been obscene to the end, only put forward such a simple request.


    In deep confusion, he no longer chatted with LV Liangshan, but focused on the two people in the field.


    Luliang Mountain was also surprised at the moment and looked at Zhitong in amazement.


    Cang song didn''t understand Zhitong. He believed it and showed a happy look in his eyes: "master, are you serious?"


    "Of course it''s true. I''m an eminent monk. I won''t lie." Zhitong smiled calmly and deeply. Standing there, he really had an eminent monk style.


    Of course, he always pretends. It''s just a piece of cake for him.


    Just after this, he gave a brief meal, but his tone changed: "however, since it is an apology, of course, it must have a certain sincerity, so this apology is essential, but don''t worry, I am the most kind-hearted person, and I will never open a lion''s mouth. You just need to take out a million or eight million to express it."


    "Wow..."


    A crowd of onlookers were stunned. Isn''t it too strong?


    Take out eight million? Is this called kindness? What if you don''t have a good heart?


    One by one, with strange eyes, looked at Zhitong tightly.


    "Ha, I''ll tell you. It didn''t look like master''s personality just now. Now, it''s like, hehe." The corners of his mouth were slightly picked, but he looked at the pines jokingly, his eyes turned sharply, but he didn''t know what he was thinking.


    Cang song''s complexion changed rapidly, but the situation was stronger than people. Especially when he reached such a state, he certainly cherished his life. Thousands of children and eight million were astronomical figures for ordinary people, but it was not too much for him.


    But he couldn''t swallow the bad breath, but at the thought of the inexplicable virulence, the anger he had just ignited was quickly extinguished.


    Suddenly, he bit his teeth, but looked at Zhitong: "OK, I''ll give you the money, you give me the antidote quickly!"


    "Don''t worry, I am the most trustworthy person. What I said naturally counts!" Zhitong assured Cangsong solemnly, but in the depths of his eyes, there was an obscene light shining, which was clearly the light of greed when Cangsong wanted to give him money.


    "OK, I''ll give you the money!" Cangsong heard Zhitong''s guarantee, and his expression slowed down. Then he turned to Cheng Zhu, who had been guarding one side: "Cheng Zhu, you go and write a check for 10 million."


    Of course, Cheng Zhu didn''t dare to disobey his orders. He turned and walked into the accounting room. A moment later, he came out with a check and handed it to him.


    "Master Zhitong, where''s the antidote?" Cangsong handed the check to Zhitong, but asked nervously.


    Zhitong reached out and took the check. He looked carefully for a moment and confirmed that it was correct. Then he suddenly smiled obscene: "in fact, that thing is not a falling world of mortals at all. It''s just two lumps of mud I rubbed down from my body, hehe."


    In this way, Zhitong''s body retreated rapidly, and he was out of the battle circle in an instant.


    "Boom..."


    The onlookers were immediately messy. They were surprised to see Zhitong, but they couldn''t believe their ears.


    "Mud horse, what''s the situation?" Some people were surprised and inexplicable. A pair of eyes looked straight at Zhitong, but the emotions revealed inside were extremely complex.


    "Wow! The monk''s mud horse is really obscene, isn''t it? Can you even think of this method? " Some people looked adored at Zhitong and were shocked.


    More people looked at Zhitong''s arms with envy and jealousy: "wipe! How dare you cheat ten million? This is a strange way to get money, isn''t it? "


    However, some people looked at Cangsong sympathetically and gently shook their heads: "Alas! I was cheated out of ten million yuan by others, and I ate the mud on such an obscene guy. It really makes people think about it. Do you have to vomit? "


    "Ha, this man is really too scared to death. He was scared by others and believed everything. Hey hey, what a shame!" As he said this, his head shook his head slowly, obviously showing sympathy.


    "Is that ok?" Luliang Mountain pulled out directly from the corners of his mouth and looked at Zhitong''s eyes. It was really admirable. Is it really too strong?


    "Alas!" Idleness looked at the pines with a sympathetic face, but his eyes showed such an expression.


    As a party concerned, Cangsong was so embarrassed that he forgot to settle accounts with Zhitong. He stood there with a black face and was stunned.


    I can''t tell the taste in my heart. I really want to find a seam to drill down.


    Anger and hatred are like a huge tide. If they can be released, I''m afraid not only smart, but also a crowd of onlookers have been drowned.


    As for Cheng Zhu, who just helped him get the check, he was standing there with an odd expression, neither staying nor leaving.


    After a while, Cangsong finally reacted, but gave a startling roar: "thief bald, you want to die!"


    The long sword in his hand was lifted, but he ran straight to Zhitong.


    "Hey, hey." Zhitong had already slipped to the place where waste and LV Liangshan were, and was joking at Cangsong: "why, do you still want to fight?"


    At the moment, I don''t want things to go on. After all, it''s the most correct thing to accept a bargain.


    So he quietly approached LV Liangshan: "master LV, this is not the way to go on. It seems that you can''t do it without coming forward."


    LV Liangshan was stunned and looked up at the waste, but he saw that the waste smile was faint. It was clear that it was full of deep meaning. He was stunned at once, but he remembered the huge backstage behind the waste. The blood in his chest immediately surged, and then he stood up with a long smile.


    "Cangsong Taoist friend, let''s stop here today. If we go on, we''ll just let others see a joke!"


    Cangsong was stunned. He didn''t expect Luliang Mountain to stand up at this time, but if he was allowed to go back like this, how could he be reconciled.


    In particular, Zhitong was behind, and the smile on his face was clearly full of pride, which made his anger even stronger.


    Just about to attack, vanity suddenly stood up with a smile: "Taoist Cangsong, I have a proposal. It''s better for Taoist priest to listen."


    "Hum!" Cang song sees waste, and his Qi doesn''t fight at all.


    It can be said that today''s affairs have a great relationship with idleness.


    Idleness ignored his anger, but smiled calmly: "Taoist Cang song, since you are confident that Dandao is better than the poor monk, why don''t we compare Dandao?"


    "Ha ha..." Cang song smiled angrily. He didn''t think that he dared to compete with him. His eyes were full of disdain: "how do you want to compete?"


    At this moment, the onlookers who were supposed to disperse heard this, but they all stopped and surrounded.


    After all, refining elixir is the most mysterious thing. It''s hard for ordinary people to see it, so they have to compete with each other. These people can''t stare at each other.


    Seeing everyone around, he smiled more calmly. In this case, he was not afraid that Cangsong would kill people.


    Moreover, he had his own plan and wanted to take the opportunity to fight his reputation. After all, although he could refine pills, it was difficult for a skillful woman to cook without rice. Without spiritual grass, no matter how powerful he was, he didn''t move at all.


    But it would be totally different if you were to blow out your reputation.


    After all, others know that he is very powerful in refining pills. Once he gets the precious spirit grass, he will naturally think of him first.


    Therefore, in the face of Cangsong''s contempt and disdain, he turned a blind eye to the waste, but smiled and gathered together: "Taoist Cangsong, let''s try the Dan Road. You can say a kind of Dan name casually. We refine each other. Whoever has a high success rate and a high grade will be regarded as who wins, and whoever loses will lose a million!"


    "Ha ha..." Cang song laughed again and again. He snorted contemptuously and coldly: "I don''t know the heaven and earth, you dare to compete with me. Do you know my identity?"


    "You are the elder of the danzong. You must be among the top in the danzong for refining pills?" Idle away and talk calmly.


    "Since you know my identity and dare to compete with me, I really don''t know whether you are arrogant or idiot!" Cangsong looked at the waste contemptuously, but the corners of his mouth pulled out a touch of coldness.


    However, he looked at him for a moment without turning his eyes. "Taoist priest is so confident, so we might as well increase the bet, that is, whoever loses will lose 10 million, how about it?"


    Cang song''s eyes lit up directly. He suddenly laughed, and then stretched out his palm and wasted it to the palm in front of him.


    "Pa!"


    With a crisp noise, he laughed and said, "OK, that''s it!"


    On one side, Cheng Zhu seemed to want to say something, but when he came into contact with Cangsong''s confident eyes, he finally just moved his lips and didn''t speak.

 Chapter 195

    "Hey, you know, elder Cangsong of danzong wants to compete with others to test Danshu." On the streets of Tongtian trading market, there are countless people running around at the moment. All they talk about is wasting their time competing with Cangsong.


    "What? Someone wants to compete with elder Cangsong for alchemy? Isn''t this for abuse? " Someone looked at the man who had just spoken with a surprised face and couldn''t believe his ears.


    The man smiled and ran to the elixir hall anxiously, but was held by several people who had just heard the news: "come on, tell me, what''s going on?"


    "Hey, hey, go to the elixir hall and have a look yourself. Don''t you know?" The man tried to break free from the pull of others, and then quickly threw down a sentence: "Hey, I have to go earlier, or I''m afraid I don''t even have a place to stand!"


    Several people looked at his running back, but they were stunned.


    In a moment, someone muttered, "ha, is this true?"


    But in a flash, several people reacted and shouted directly at the man running away: "Hey, wait for me. I want to see who has the courage to challenge the elders of danzong!"


    "Hua la..."


    On the street of Tongtian trading city, people came and went for a while, but they ran radially towards the position of Lingdan hall.


    ¡­¡­


    The elixir hall is now full of people. Although their yard is huge, there are too many people who can come.


    I''m afraid more than half of the people in the whole day trading market have gathered here.


    However, in the inner circle, Zhitong and a few people in LV Liangshan have a great relationship with this matter, so they are detached. In the innermost part, they don''t seem crowded.


    But the onlookers outside don''t have such treatment. It''s very difficult to stand there and move.


    One by one also stretched their necks. In this way, some people still couldn''t see clearly. The scene was noisy for a time, which was even more excessive than the vegetable market.


    The focus of everyone''s attention is now focused on the wasted and Cangsong.


    As for Cang pines, most of them know each other, but their waste is beyond many expectations.


    As a result, the topics of a crowd of onlookers are almost focused on the wasted body at the moment.


    "Ha, are you so young? Dare to challenge the elders of danzong. Is this man crazy or has he been kicked by a donkey in the forehead? "


    "Hey, according to me, I''m afraid this guy wants to be famous and crazy, so it''s such a fuss!"


    "Come on! Want to be famous? This has a price. Whoever loses will lose 10 million! "


    "Hiss! Bet $10 million? Crazy, must be crazy! "


    "Yes, it''s impossible for him to win Taoist Cangsong because he is so young. You know, Taoist Cangsong is the top three alchemy experts of danzong. That reputation is not covered!"


    "Brush..."


    All the onlookers looked at the waste with a complex face, but no one was optimistic about him. After all, the visual gap was too big.


    Cang song is a fairyland with elegant silver hair. This appearance alone has been better than wasting a head.


    After all, Dan master, you have to have experience to be successful. Think about idleness. A young man is only 20 years old. How many years of experience can he have?


    But Cang song looked at that appearance, but he was sixty or seventy years old. In this time, he killed it directly.


    The outer circle is like this, but the inner Zhitong is also uneasy.


    He tightly held the 10 million check he had just cheated, and his eyes glared: "waste, you know, this 10 million is your master''s pension money, but you can''t lose!"


    "Cough..." waste has become immune to Zhitong''s cheeky skin, so he just coughed gently and spit a noise in his heart: ha, it''s true that all these words can be said. It seems that the money has just been cheated. It has become pension money in a twinkling of an eye. This change is still too fast for people to respond!


    However, he promised confidently: "master, don''t worry, I''ll win this bet. You don''t know my ability. It''s definitely..., Hei hei..."


    Zhitong pondered for a moment and seemed to recognize the words of waste. However, when his tone changed, he put on the appearance of a profiteer: "waste, although we are teachers and disciples, we''d better explain something first. If we win the bet, I want 70% of the ten million we win!"


    "Wipe!" Wasted really depressed, a moment later, he firmly shook his head: "no, you account for 30% at most!"


    "No, I have to account for at least 60%!" Zhitong is really good at bargaining.


    When he wasted his eyes, he suddenly turned to LV Liangshan: "elder LV, why don''t you lend me ten million first?"


    LV Liangshan never thought that things would suddenly involve him. He was stunned, and then smiled and nodded.


    He is worried about how to get on well with waste. This is a good opportunity.


    "You need money to waste your time. Just tell me, then be so polite!"


    Zhitong was immediately depressed. His face changed sharply, but he suddenly clenched his teeth: "waste, I''ve decided who let us be teachers and disciples. It''s the so-called unity of teachers and disciples and breaking the gold together, so I decided to lend you the money first. After you win, give me three achievements!"


    "Hehe, master, is that what you said?" This is what I want to waste. With a smile, I took the check in Zhitong''s hand.


    Zhitong took a painful look at the 10 million check and finally nodded.


    On one side, LV Liangshan would not grab this popularity with Zhitong. He just smiled and sat down.


    The noise here is OK, but the pines there are quiet and elegant.


    Cheng Zhu was busy carrying tea and pouring water, while Cangsong narrowed his eyes and tasted fragrant tea, revealing a look of great satisfaction.


    But his ears were propped up, listening to the movements of the wasted side.


    He was really angry and funny when he heard that the competition between vanity and Zhitong had not yet begun and was already discussing how to divide the stolen goods.


    The originally proud mood also became depressed in an instant.


    With a heavy angry hum, he patted his palm directly on the tea table: "it''s arrogant. Today, Taoist priest will let you cry at that time!"


    After that, his eyes narrowed and Cheng Zhu said, "Cheng Zhu, are the Dan stove and spirit grass ready?"


    "It''s ready." Cheng Zhu gestured to the man below to move the Dan stove up and put it in front of Cangsong.


    Cang song took a look at the stove tripod, which was more than a foot high, but gave a gentle, um, tone, which seemed not very satisfied: "well, the grade of this Dan stove is worse, but it''s enough to surpass that arrogant guy!"


    After saying that, he waved to Cheng Zhu again: "Cheng Zhu, tell that arrogant boy that I will compete with him to refine elixir today, so I will choose the simplest elixir to replenish qi."


    Hearing the name of the Qi tonifying pill, Cheng Zhu took a slight puff from the corners of his mouth and said to himself: you old man can really talk and choose a simple elixir? I''m afraid this Qi tonifying pill is hard enough, isn''t it? And it seems that this is your best elixir?


    However, he was afraid to express his opinion at the moment.


    So he went to waste.


    At this moment, waste has moved the Dan stove from his car and put it in front of him.


    Because his Dan stove was so famous, he disguised it outside, so it looked very insignificant. When Cheng Zhu saw it, he couldn''t help frowning.


    In my heart, I''m afraid I''ll lose, little brother! I''m afraid it''s impossible to refine Qi tonifying pill just because of the appearance of this Dan stove.


    After all, Buqi pill, which is the same level as Xiaohuang pill, has reached the lowest level.


    However, the competition at this time was related to the reputation of Lingdan hall and danzong. Although he sympathized with the waste, he hoped Cangsong could win, so he sighed in his heart and said Cangsong''s decision and waste again.

 Chapter 196

    To Cheng Zhu''s surprise, he promised in vain very quickly, and it seems that he should be more confident than Cangsong.


    "This..." Cheng Zhu was really shocked. He stared at the waste for a long time, but found that his confidence was as deep in his bones, giving people a deep and unfathomable feeling, which made him have no suspense about the victory of Cangsong, and there was a crack in his heart.


    He really wanted to ask how vanity could have such self-confidence, but he couldn''t ask. In the end, he smiled with a complex smile and turned back.


    "Wasted, it must be difficult to refine this Qi tonifying pill?" After Cheng Zhu left, Zhitong finally looked at the waste with an uneasy face. His eyes were full of anxiety. After all, it was his 10 million, so he couldn''t help being nervous.


    With a relaxed smile, he approached Zhitong: "master, the difficulty of Buqi pill is slightly worse than that of Hongyan pill. Do you think I''m sure?"


    "Oh?" Zhitong''s eyes lit up immediately. In a moment, he rubbed his hands tightly and murmured to himself: "you boy, if you knew this, let''s make the bet bigger. Ten million is too little! And I''ll take 30%, only 3 million, which is definitely not quench my thirst. Moreover, even if we win, we can take out all the 20 million, which is a big gap from 30 million! That won''t work! "


    Listening to his mumbling, he couldn''t help but insert: "master, you still have a lot of money for the bottle of red pill I auctioned? Come up again, that should be enough! "


    "Cough, cough..." the old man''s face was red, and then he laughed, "how can you master master''s idea of money?" That''s Shifu''s pension money! "


    "Well, in my opinion, that''s the money for picking up girls." Idly whispering, he no longer took care of his master, but looked at Cheng Zhu who came again.


    "Shopkeeper Cheng, is there anything else?"


    Cheng Zhu seemed stunned for a moment, then a very unnatural expression appeared on his face, and finally gave a slight wry smile: "master wasted, you also know that the elixir for refining Buqi pill is very difficult to find, and the price is very expensive, so..."


    "Shopkeeper Cheng wants us to pay for the elixir needed by the Qi tonifying pill?" It''s a long time ago to waste this. After all, the competition between the two can be described as their own tricks.


    It is also true that the elixir of Buqi pill is valuable. It is understandable to let yourself pay.


    Hearing this, Cheng Zhu''s face was even more unnatural. He smiled: "master wasted, it''s not like this, but the elixir of Qi tonifying pill. We only have one in the elixir hall, so you have to prepare your own share."


    "Isn''t that ridiculous? Is Cang song afraid of losing, so he even used such a three Lai technique? " Before he wasted his time, Zhitong was already shouting.


    LV Liangshan, who has not spoken for a long time, naturally stands on the side of idleness at the moment. In particular, the self-confidence and calm on the face of idleness have made him have an unspeakable trust in idleness.


    He just wasted the ten million yuan and finally didn''t talk about his help, which made him depressed. At the moment, when he heard Cheng Zhu''s words, he suddenly gave a cold hum: "the elixir hall is really good. There is a elixir hall. It can''t even match the elixir of Qi tonifying pill. Hehe, such strength is really hard to compliment!"


    Cheng Zhu was ridiculed by Zhitong and LV Liangshan. His face, which was already bitter and embarrassing, is more blue now.


    In fact, it really has nothing to do with him. It was ordered by Cangsong. He is only a hall leader in Zhenhai city, and also an external disciple of danzong. Although his position is not low among the hall leaders of danzong, it is not enough compared with Cangsong.


    Therefore, he had to do what Cangsong ordered.


    At the moment, he can only suffer from all kinds of grievances.


    Seeing his embarrassment and embarrassment, he smiled: "master, Master Lu, don''t embarrass shopkeeper Cheng. He just acted according to orders. I think we should work together to find a way to get a prescription for Buqi pill!"


    Hearing this, Zhitong and LV Liangshan tied their hands.


    On the other hand, Cheng Zhu''s eyes flashed slightly, and a deep color of gratitude appeared in his eyes. At the moment, he bit his teeth, seemed to make some determination, and then seemed to inadvertently whisper a sigh: "Alas! Now there is a wonderful pill hall in the Tongtian trading market in Zhenhai out of thin air. The life of Lingdan hall is hard! "


    With that, he threw a complex look at the waste, but turned and walked out.


    Behind him, he wasted a little stunned, but LV Liangshan suddenly whispered out and patted his palm on his forehead: "Hey! How could I forget this! "


    In a flash, he saw that both wisdom and waste showed a puzzled look, so he slowly smiled and said: "this wonderful pill hall has just been established, but it is also specialized in miraculous medicine business, but they are facing a group of scattered practitioners. They only sell the lowest level miraculous pills and healing pills, but their price is much lower than that of the miraculous pill hall, So all the scattered practitioners like to deal with them. "


    Hearing this, the wasted eyes also lit up: "elder Lu said that they can find the prescription needed for a tonic pill in their hands?"


    Luliang Mountain pondered for a moment, then nodded: "it should be OK. After all, their business is really good now, and the price of buying miraculous drugs is also very reasonable, so casual practitioners like to sell miraculous drugs to them."


    Speaking of this, he gave a brief meal, but his eyes flashed to waste: "master waste, it''s better to leave it to me. I will certainly get together the pill of Qi tonifying pill you need."


    "Then thank you, master LV!" Looking at LV Liangshan in vain, he was confident and smiled in his heart, but he accepted the favor: "if master LV can collect the elixir of Qi tonifying pill, master LV will account for 30% of the Qi tonifying pill refined this time!"


    "Thirty percent?" As soon as Luliang shandun was happy, he couldn''t wait to go out.


    ¡­¡­


    "Ha ha, we''re almost done. Let''s start now!" Soon after Luliang Mountain went out, Cangsong came over with a dirty smile.


    Especially when his eyes saw the waste there and the elixir was empty, the smile on his face became colder and colder.


    "Hum! You are clearly falling into a well! " Zhitong was angry. They deliberately made things difficult. Now they are still at this time and put forward the start of the game. It is clear that they want to pit themselves.


    However, Cangsong did not argue with him, but looked at the waste with disdain: "how about it? Dare not compete? Then take out ten million yuan and never set foot in the Tongtian trading market again. Lord Tao, I will let you go! "


    "Do you think it''s possible?" After all, Cang song has made up his mind. Now he is overcast by him. However, as long as LV Liangshan can bring the magic medicine, he is sure to win, and he still has great trust in LV Liangshan.


    After all, his accomplishments are there, and he has been in Zhenhai Tongtian trading market for so many years. It can be said that whoever wants to enter the whole Zhenhai Tongtian trading market must pass through his hand.


    So waste has enough reason to believe him.


    "Hey, hey, don''t be hard mouthed. Take out your real skills to speak in alchemy. Can you laugh later?" Cang song snorted coldly, then stretched out a finger and shook it in front of the waste: "we are limited to one hour. After one hour, we will take out our own Qi tonic pills. If anyone can''t take them out at that time, it will be a defeat!"


    Wasted his eyes slightly narrowed, but he looked at Cangsong: "if we both took out the Qi tonic pill, how can we win or lose?"


    "If you can refine Qi tonifying pills, you can compete with the number of pills and the grade of pills!" Cangsong was slightly stunned, then smiled coldly and snorted contemptuously: "it''s still a fantasy. Unexpectedly, you still want to successfully refine the Qi tonic pill. It''s only 20 years since your mother''s birth. Hey, hey, do you really think this Qi tonic pill is the Chinese cabbage that can be refined by anyone?"


    In the cold laughter, he left a disdainful hum and walked slowly back to his position.

 Chapter 197

    As time went by, in a twinkling of an eye, less than half an hour had been removed, but Luliang Mountain was still silent.


    It''s OK to waste, Zhitong, but he''s anxious and can''t sit still anymore.


    He walked back and forth. On his wrinkled face, a thick sadness appeared: "waste, what can I do? Lao Lu is a real guy. He''s not reliable at all. He''s been there for so long and hasn''t finished the magic medicine yet! "


    "Master, it''s too urgent. I''d better wait." In fact, he was worried about wasting time, but the time was enough. He was not as patient as master.


    "But..." Zhitong wanted to say it again, but he was afraid of too much pressure to waste, so he stopped forcibly, but the color of impatience between his eyebrows was strong.


    At this moment, the onlookers were already boiling.


    After all, they can see such a big event as open alchemy for the first time.


    And it was such a public competition, which can be said to give them a great insight.


    One by one, they stretched their necks and looked at the Cangsong side. At the moment, they had put in several pills, but they all turned into jade like Qiong liquid, which condensed in the Dan stove.


    Although outsiders can''t see the situation, they can''t help worrying about waste when they see that the elixirs in front of Cangsong are decreasing one by one and their face is more gratified.


    After all, up to now, there is not even a miraculous medicine, let alone refining, but nearly half an hour has passed, and this time is definitely not enough.


    "Ha! Such a contest is too strange, isn''t it? " Some people see this situation, but they can no longer stand the surging noise in their hearts and can''t help shouting.


    After all, this situation is not a crowd of onlookers who are afraid that the world will not be chaotic. There is too little to see in one side of the game: "ha! How can you compare it with the fact that you don''t even have a miraculous medicine? Just admit defeat! "


    "Cut! Don''t you see? This is a deliberate act by others. They chose the pill competition, but they didn''t provide two. It''s clear that they want to Yin the little monk! "


    "Yes, it won''t win!"


    "Hum, hum..."


    The noise of the whole hall turned into a sea of sound.


    Facing this situation, even Cheng Zhu has changed his face. It can be said that his face is very ugly.


    He wanted Cangsong to win the game, but he never wanted to win in this way. He felt that Cangsong made a mountain out of a molehill. After all, even if he provided another elixir of Qi tonifying pill for waste, the final winner must be Cangsong.


    But Cangsong had to make an article on it, which really made him helpless.


    However, he dared not dissuade Cangsong, because he had heard of Cangsong''s headstrong.


    With a slight sigh, I had to choose to ignore the noisy voices outside.


    It was Cang song, who seemed not to hear the external comments at all, but with a proud face melted the miraculous medicine in his hand into Qiong liquid, and then stored it in ding''er.


    Finally, all the elixirs had been refined, but the Cangsong suddenly looked up and looked at the waste, but he saw that there was no medicine to be refined in the waste. He was closing his eyes to the ugly Dan stove and thinking in peace. The smile on his face became even more proud.


    "Hey, hey, I''m still blind to compete with Taoist priest in alchemy. I can''t get together just a magic medicine of Qi tonifying pill. It depends on how you end today!"


    His gloomy complacency is in sharp contrast to Zhitong''s anxious depression.


    "Wasted, this old Lu hasn''t come yet. What can I do?"


    He is really anxious, because once he loses, it means he will take out the ten million in his hand, which will kill him.


    Just as he was about to speak, he suddenly heard a burst of noise outside and was stunned. Then he frowned gently: "master, Master Lu has come!"


    "Wipe! It''s too late to come here at this time, even if you can gather together the miraculous medicine! " Zhitong was happy at first, but then his face darkened. He muttered in his mouth: "now there is only a quarter of an hour before the end. How can this be enough?"


    He just looked at Cangsong''s Alchemy nervously. Cangsong hasn''t released Ladan from the alchemy until now.


    It can be seen how difficult the last part of bin Laden is.


    But the waste smiled and comforted: "master, don''t worry, as long as Master Lu can bring the magic medicine completely, I''m sure!"


    At this time, the noisy crowd calmed down and took the initiative to separate a road and let LV Liangshan come in. There was also a middle-aged man who followed behind LV Liangshan, but looked at the waste with a curious and unbelievable face.


    He wasted no time to care who he was, but looked directly at LV Liangshan: "elder LV, can you gather together the elixir?"


    LV Liangshan didn''t care to erase the big sweat on his face, so he quickly handed over a long box solemnly to wasted hands: "wasted, the medicine is all, but I''m late, really..."


    "Give me the medicine. I''ll start alchemy now. It should be too late!"


    While talking, he stretched out his palm and directly opened the long box, revealing the magic medicine inside. His eyes flashed slightly, but he had walked quickly to the side of the Dan stove.


    "Hum! Did you really put together the elixir? But now there is only a quarter of an hour left. How can you refine it? " The pines over there had already seen the situation here, but they snorted coldly and despised the corners of their mouths.


    Just under his eyes, the waste was beyond his expectation. He threw all the pills in the long box into the furnace at once.


    Cang song was stunned by such a move. In a moment, he laughed even more disdainfully: "ha ha, it''s still wishful thinking. He actually wants to use this method to refine pills? Do you really think this is a stew? It''s a waste of elixir! "


    Seeing this, he no longer paid attention to waste, but concentrated on refining his Qi tonic pill.


    "Waste, is this really all right?" Zhitong looked at vanity nervously. He just looked carefully. With the brilliance of Cangsong alchemy, he put it in one by one when putting in the elixir, but vanity was all thrown in at once, which really made his heart hang up.


    Luliang Mountain didn''t understand alchemy, and didn''t see the action of Cangsong before. However, he was stunned when he saw that he wasted so much, and an idea sprang up in his heart. Is this really OK?


    As for the middle-aged man behind him, his face suddenly darkened as soon as the corners of his eyes twitched.


    This man is no one else, but Zhu Qi, the leader of miaodan hall.


    When LV Liangshan found him, of course he was reluctant to sell the elixir. However, it was hard for him to refute LV Liangshan''s face. In addition, LV Liangshan repeatedly assured him that it was absolutely awesome to waste alchemy skills.


    After hesitating for a long time, he thought that since he dared to fight against the Cangsong elder of the Lingdan hall, he must have some real skills.


    Although he is also a alchemist, he can only refine the most primary pill powder. If it is more difficult, he has nothing to do.


    Opening this wonderful pill hall can let him do everything. In the eyes of outsiders, his development momentum is good, but he knows how much pressure he has endured.


    Because he knew very well that danzong did not regard himself as an opponent at all, and once danzong made efforts, it was not enough for others to see only by his own skills.


    So at this time, he needed an ally more, but LV Liangshan promised him that as long as he took out the prescription of Qi tonic pill, not only the money would be his own, but also 10% of Qi tonic pill would be provided to him, which gave him hope.


    Therefore, he finally decided to gather together a medicine of Buqi pill to support idleness and form a good relationship.


    But seeing this scene in front of him, he suddenly regretted it.


    In this world, don''t say you''ve seen it. You haven''t even heard of it. There''s still this method of alchemy.


    And wasting time doing this obviously means that he doesn''t understand alchemy at all. Zhu Qi really regrets his intestines.


    You know, it took him a long time to save enough of the elixir of Buqi pill, but now


    He regretted it, but the onlookers looked at the waste one by one. They didn''t know what medicine he was selling in the gourd.


    "Wipe! Is this called alchemy? " Finally, someone could not help groaning when he saw such a drug administration in vain.


    "He must not have enough time, so he wants to be in a hurry?" After all, among the onlookers, he had a few fans because he wasted time challenging Cangsong and Lingdan sect.


    "You can''t do this if you don''t have enough time?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    In the noise of onlookers, idleness turned a deaf ear and put all his spirit on the magic medicine in the stove.

 Chapter 198

    The wasted look is extremely focused, because such alchemy method is also a test for him.


    Because if you put all the magic drugs into the pill oven at once, you have to bear a great risk. If you make a slight mistake, you will lose the whole game.


    What is the difference between putting in one miraculous drug and putting in ten miraculous drugs? This question is very simple to answer.


    If there is only one miraculous drug, the alchemist can wholeheartedly control this miraculous drug and refine it. However, if ten miraculous drugs are put in, the alchemist will be distracted from ten uses, control ten miraculous drugs at the same time and refine all ten miraculous drugs.


    Because each kind of elixir needs different conditions to be refined, it can not be refined together.


    There are 16 kinds of elixirs in the Qi tonifying pill. You can imagine how difficult it is to refine the pill.


    So no one is optimistic about idleness at the moment, but idleness is like an old monk. He doesn''t hear foreign affairs. He only focuses all his spirit on the pill stove and the sixteen miraculous herbs.


    The mind is one minute and sixteen. The fluke is a waste. The mind is strong. At the moment, it also seems a little hard. On the forehead, thin beads of sweat have seeped out a layer.


    Holding different French seals in both hands, they shot on the Dan stove like electricity.


    He can''t be unhappy because he is refining sixteen miraculous herbs at the same time.


    The transformation of the French seal on the hand is so fast that people are dizzying. There are residual shadows around the Dante stove, like countless hands surrounding the Dante stove.


    It''s like flowing clouds and flowing water. It''s a layman who doesn''t understand Dan Dao at all. When he sees such a scene, he can''t help praising it in the bottom of his heart.


    Zhu Qi is crazy about it.


    It should be said that although he is only the lowest level Danshi, his Dandao has more hard work than those Danshi of big sects.


    After all, it''s not easy for a casual practitioner to take the path of alchemy?


    However, fortunately, the family wealth left by his grandparents is rich, so he can support him all the way to the present.


    However, no matter how rich his family is, it is difficult to withstand the consumption of refining, so his funds have run out.


    Of course, there is a reward for paying, so his knowledge along the way is far better than that of Danshi of the same level. Even an ordinary Danshi may not have his profound knowledge.


    At the moment, as soon as his eyes didn''t turn, he stared at the wasted hand and paid attention to the method of wasting Dan patting. However, the wasted hand was too fast, and the conversion of FA Yin was too fast to see clearly, leaving only a faint residual shadow.


    But he did not dare to miss it at all. Like a tireless pupil, he eagerly absorbed the shock brought by waste.


    Thought is already flying, in the heart there is a voice that seems to be shouting excitedly: "it turns out that there is such a wonderful way to shoot pills in this world. The former self is really a frog at the bottom of a well!"


    If he had doubts about vanity before, at the moment, there was only deep worship left in his heart.


    He knows Dan Dao. If so, most of the onlookers are laymen who don''t know Dan Dao, but what they see is excitement.


    Now I see that my hands are wasted like electricity, and the residual shadow is like holding the Dan stove in my hand, which is indescribably beautiful.


    It can be said that just such a technique is enough to make them crazy.


    But no one dared to cry out. They were afraid that they would disturb the waste, interrupting this crazy, exciting and wonderful moment full of infinite longing.


    Cheng Zhu''s mind at the moment is tied to Cangsong. Although he doesn''t agree with Cangsong''s practice and even says that he has an unspeakable contempt in his heart, he can''t deny the fact that Cangsong''s success will lead to a sharp rise in his Lingdan hall business, and Cangsong''s failure will lead to a sharp decline in the Lingdan hall business, It is not impossible to be surpassed by the latecomer Miao Dan Hall.


    So under such circumstances, his heart is really very complicated.


    In such a complex mood, he watched Cangsong pinch out the last French seal, completed the Dan shooting, and reached the most critical moment in alchemy, bin Laden.


    Although he knew that Cangsong''s best breath tonic pill would not fail, at this time, because he was nervous, he couldn''t help holding his breath and looked at it nervously.


    It was just that the atmosphere around him seemed strange and quiet, which surprised him a little.


    Finally, he couldn''t help looking back, but he couldn''t extricate himself anymore.


    Because it is dazzling to waste the Dan patting technique like wearing flowers and guiding shuttles. We can''t help but sink our sight into it.


    Finally, he forgot that the pines around him were in bin Laden. It was he who wanted to learn from bin Laden most, and his eyes were deeply frozen in the hands of waste.


    The countless incomprehensible shadows wrapped up the ugly Dan stove, making the wasted Dan stove look a little unreal and unreal.


    "This..."


    He was really shocked.


    Is it true that such an unheard of Dan patting technique and the residual shadow of Taoist Dharma seal that quickly startles the public?


    If all this is true, how skillful is his Dan shooting technique? Can we achieve this speed, and the most difficult thing is that at this speed, we can also ensure that we do not make mistakes in every technique and shoot Dan properly every time?


    It has to be said that as the head and shopkeeper of the Lingdan hall, he is also a Danshi. He can only advance to the Danshi by one step. Cheng Zhu has far more knowledge than others, including Zhu Qi.


    The perspective he saw and the problems he thought were also very different.


    So he was so shocked that he murmured, "I''m afraid it''s the level of a great Dan master to be able to make Alchemy to this extent?"


    However, in an instant, a touch of self mockery appeared at the corners of his mouth, and his voice was as low as a mosquito and ant: "Taoist Cangsong even had to compete with such a great Dan master, which itself is a joke. However, Cangsong was really lucky. He felt that he was painting a snake and adding feet by relying on such means. Now it seems that, It has played a great role. "


    "But even so, what can we do? Time is running out. What a pity! "


    Under the light words, his face was filled with an extremely complex expression, and his eyes seemed to have endless regret: "in fact, I should have thought of it long ago. He can easily say the danfang of Xiao Huangdan. How can such a character be simple? At that time, I missed it like this. It''s really... "


    The voice was getting lower and lower. In the end, it was fine and inaudible. Only in his eyes, he kept staring at the waste, with endless light flashing. He didn''t know what he was thinking.

 Chapter 199

    "Ha ha, it''s successful!"


    Just when the atmosphere was quiet and the needle could be dropped, a sudden laugh came out from behind Cheng Zhu.


    Needless to ask, the laughter was naturally made by Cangsong.


    His laughter, in such silence, seemed so abrupt that it naturally attracted everyone''s attention.


    Seeing everyone looking at himself, Cangsong immediately felt a strong sense of satisfaction. His voice of laughter was louder and more exaggerated.


    The porcelain bottle in his hand was held high and showed off. He handed it to Cheng Zhu and looked back at him: "Cheng Zhu, look, how is this furnace of Qi tonifying pill refined?"


    Under the gaze of the public, Cheng Zhu took the porcelain vase with both hands carefully and respectfully.


    Then he opened the porcelain bottle and looked inside, but he suddenly opened his mouth and was stunned there.


    His expression was so sudden that all the onlookers who focused on him immediately stagnated and stared at him.


    Seeing his expression, Cangsong nodded with great satisfaction, smiled proudly, and gently stroked the long beard under his jaw with his palm.


    "Come on, come on, how many Qi tonifying pills have you succeeded?" He was so anxious that he couldn''t wait for him to react, so he shouted.


    With his cry, other necks have been stretched out. I can''t wait to stretch out my head more than ten meters above the porcelain vase and have a look in person.


    In the anxious cries of the onlookers, Cangsong smiled: "Cheng Zhu, say it."


    Cheng Zhu took a long breath and said in an excited and trembling voice, "there are seven pills, including two middle-grade and five lower grade."


    "Wow..."


    There was an uproar at the bottom.


    "Wipe! Isn''t that awesome? It''s amazing that seven pills can be made at once, and two are middle-grade. This, this is unbelievable! " Some people in the crowd could no longer bear the shock in their hearts. With a cry of surprise, they shouted out high.


    As he shouted like this, others responded one after another, but shouted loudly: "is this really exaggerated? Such a level is already the realm of Da Dan master? "


    "Sure enough, I''m the elder of danzong. The top three Dandao masters are proud of the heroes just by this furnace of Qi replenishing pills?" Some people looked at the pines with envy and worship. The light in their eyes could burn people.


    "There is no waste pill. I can''t believe it. Master, absolute master Dandao, this competition is no longer going on!" Some people pointed the spearhead at the waste. After all, the dazzling technique of shooting pills is much worse than the shock of the success of alchemy.


    The people who can gather here are all strong practitioners. Although they don''t understand the Dan way, they know something about the Dan way. Therefore, they also know better that it is very rare for a furnace of Dan medicine and an ordinary Dan master to become five Dan. But now Cangsong has become seven Dan, and two of them are middle-grade. How can we not be excited.


    So for a time, all the onlookers turned their attention to the pines, and wasted there, but it seemed deserted.


    However, there were still a few lines of sight, but they stared at the waste and didn''t move away.


    Among them, there are Zhitong and Luliang Mountain.


    However, they had already put the scene that had just happened in Cangsong into their ears, and their words were true.


    So on Zhitong''s face, there was an anxious expression. He kept walking and rubbed his hands fiercely: "how good is this? People have successfully refined it. We haven''t finished yet. It seems that we''re almost done counting the time? This time, I did a business at a loss. I was really cheated by this smelly boy! "


    Luliang Mountain''s face is not very good-looking. It can be said that it is black.


    You know, this furnace of Qi tonifying pills is very expensive, but it costs all his savings. If he fails, he will really lose his money.


    Moreover, it is a waste of success, but now, the outcome is the same. It must not win the Cangsong. In that case, according to the unwritten regulations of the cultivation world, the furnace of Qi tonic pill made in waste will also be lost to the Cangsong, and he will still lose his money.


    After calculation, Luliang Mountain can not see a glimmer of hope, that is, he wants to let waste help him refine the space ring.


    After feeling extremely depressed, he couldn''t help saying: "it''s terrible, this time it''s really terrible..."


    There was another person, but he didn''t seem to be affected by the noise of the outside world. He still focused on the waste, and the luster in his eyes was still shining.


    This man is Zhu Qi, the leader of Miao Dan Hall.


    At the moment, his heart was very excited, even surging.


    Countless thoughts poured into my mind.


    There was another thought, but it gradually took shape in my heart: "I must worship this man as a teacher. His Dan Road is really something I have never seen or heard of. Although I don''t know why I feel this way, I just understand that he is the most powerful Dan teacher! Yes, he must be the great Dan master! "


    While everyone was thinking, Cangsong enjoyed the feeling of being respected by thousands of people. He seemed to feel that he had stood on the top of the world, flew to the clouds and looked down on a group of ordinary people.


    Great Danshi!


    What a desirable name it is, and what a glory it is to say it from others.


    Although he knew he was not, he liked such praise, because that was the pursuit of his life.


    He could no longer restrain the ecstasy and excitement in his heart, but burst into laughter.


    For a long time, the laughter stopped. He hummed with pride and contempt: "ha ha, today''s competition doesn''t have to be seen anymore. I think everyone must know the result. Why don''t you go with me to see the guy who doesn''t know the greatness of heaven and earth and tries to challenge me? How''s the refining going?"


    His voice was very loud, his expression was very exaggerated, and he had walked quickly to waste while talking.


    That look, however, is indescribable disdain and superiority, which makes people feel that at the moment he is the master of heaven and earth, and everything is rotating around him.


    "Ha ha, old thief bald, now the time is coming. How is your Qi tonifying pill refining?"


    The joking tone, with scornful disdain, was like a big slap in the face of Zhitong.


    Zhitong''s face suddenly changed, black and purple, but he had nothing to say.


    "Ha ha, I''m willing to admit defeat. Take the money quickly!" Cangsong saw Zhitong''s expression, but his smile was even more arrogant.


    "Hum! The incense hasn''t been burned out yet. What''s your hurry! " Zhitong, with a dark face, snorted coldly.


    "The incense has been burned to the end. It''s only a moment to end." Cang song glanced at the column, which represented the crude fragrance of time. It had burned to the end. However, he wasted the moment, but he still stared at the Dante stove like a settled old monk.


    His smile was even more arrogant: "well, just wait a little longer to convince you of losing!"


    At this time, a crowd of onlookers, seeing all this, issued a sigh full of regret.


    "Alas! The little Dan master''s Dan Road is very high, but the time is too short! "


    "That is, only a quarter of an hour can support it to such a point. It''s not easy. Although it''s defeated, it''s still glorious!"


    "But it''s a pity. I''m afraid there''s no chance in the future?"


    "There is no time to lose!"


    As time drew near, the scene became more messy, and everyone''s eyes were fixed on the column of crude incense. After all, this was the last moment, so the onlookers almost held their breath.


    Silence, dead silence!


    Seeing that the crude incense had burned to the end, and the extinction of the distance was just an instant, suddenly there was a light drink, which was like thunder, but led everyone''s attention together.


    I saw a slight opening in my wasted lips, but I drank softly: "open!"


    With this sound, it was the proud and contemptuous pine on his face. His heart immediately lifted up and locked his sight firmly on the wasted body.


    I saw that his wasted arms stretched out slightly, but he stretched them out quickly. With his stretching, a white chain suddenly rose from the Dan furnace, straight like a jade belt rainbow, and was displayed in front of everyone.


    The hand that is stretching in vain is flicking with ten fingers, as if it is plucking an invisible string. The frequency is amazing.


    If you have a sharp eye, you can see that the flicking ten fingers bring out a lot of strength, cutting the jade belt into countless sections.


    Ten fingers flicked lightly, leaving residual shadows in the void, which makes people feel afraid to move and breathe a little. They are afraid that they will disturb the suspended jade belt in the void and disperse the wonderful residual shadows of fingers in the air.


    All this is just a moment, but it is as eternal as ever. People can''t forget it.


    Finally, the wasted eyes narrowed, but he drank softly again: "close!"


    A long prepared porcelain vase was quickly manipulated by him and crossed a beautiful arc in the air, but the jade belt suspended in the void was collected into the porcelain vase.


    It was not until the porcelain vase was put away in vain that a crowd of onlookers reacted, and they felt that the smell of strong fragrance on the wing of the nose was so refreshing.


    Someone reacted faster, but he turned his head directly and looked at the crude incense recording time. Then he suddenly exclaimed, "come on, look at the incense!"


    Suddenly, all the onlookers, including Cangsong Zhitong, turned and looked at the past, but they saw that the incense was just burned out.


    Idly smiled, but whispered, "ha ha, the time is just right!"

 Chapter 200

    With the crowd boiling, Cangsong''s eyes narrowed slightly and his heart trembled.


    Although he had focused on alchemy before, and did not see the wasted Dan patting technique, he could see clearly the technique of just wasting bin Laden.


    It is the so-called expert who knows whether he has it or not as soon as he reaches out his hand, so he is very clear in his heart that the wasted Ladan technique is better than him, and its skill should be one of the ancient inheritance, and it must be the best one.


    His heart could not help but move. In his heart, an idea came into being. If he learned the wasted Ladan technique, his alchemy would go to a higher level.


    Under the impulse, he had a different idea in his heart.


    In a sudden turn of mind, he was secretly pleased with the embarrassment he had made before.


    If he is given enough time to waste, maybe he may really surpass himself.


    no Even if he is given enough time, he will never surpass himself, because his Dan furnace is too poor. In this way, it will not enter the product at all, which will greatly affect the quality of alchemy, so he can''t have a chance to win himself.


    However, in his heart, he also secretly congratulated himself that he had encountered waste at this time. If it was really another time, I''m afraid it would be


    As soon as I read this, Cangsong''s smile was stronger. Just now, in his smile, the contempt and disdain obviously faded away, but more happiness.


    "Boy, are you confident that you can win me now?" He looked at the waste with a smile and provoked a thought-provoking smile at the corner of his mouth: "why don''t we increase the bet a little more?"


    After saying this, he also scanned his eyes for a week. The meaning was very obvious. He didn''t want a crowd of onlookers to say the results of his alchemy.


    Sure enough, all the onlookers were awed by his power and chose to stop the sound, but they all looked at the excitement and uneasy eyes in vain.


    Such a battle is really a once-in-a-century one. No, it should be said to be a once-in-a-century one.


    In the past two hundred years, the lack of Reiki is too severe, and the number of Dan masters is also decreasing rapidly. Therefore, it is almost impossible for sanxiu to grow into a Dan master.


    Zhu Qi''s family is a superman. With the accumulation of several generations, he can only advance to the realm of Danshi. Moreover, he is even more tired. Now he has run out of funds and has to open Miao Dan Hall to make a living.


    This is because he was gifted with Superman on the way of alchemy. If he changed ordinary people, it would be difficult to imagine the realm of Danshi.


    And idleness is just a monk. Monks don''t refine pills, which is a consensus. Therefore, no one is optimistic about idleness among the onlookers. Although he has just succeeded in bin Laden and the dazzling Dan shooting techniques before, all of them show that he is proficient in this way, but no one is optimistic about him.


    However, to their surprise, vanity nodded with a smile and responded happily: "OK, I''m doing the same!"


    Then he asked, "I don''t know how Taoist Cangsong wants to add?"


    "Ha ha!" Cangsong immediately laughed happily. His eyes were bright and he looked at the waste carefully. Then his face suddenly straightened and said word by word: "if you lose, copy your alchemy mental method to me!"


    Idleness nodded slightly and agreed to his proposal. Then he asked, "what if you lost?"


    "If I lose, I can''t give you my alchemy mind method, but I can copy my alchemy mind experience to you." Cangsong''s eyes narrowed, but he said slowly with a strong sense of superiority.


    As soon as he said this, there was an uproar.


    Countless people, directly moved.


    Cangsong''s Alchemy experience is a secret treasure.


    You know, he is an authentic elder of the Dan sect, and his alchemy skills can steadily rank in the top three. With such strength and force, it is conceivable that his alchemy experience is precious.


    Almost all alchemists, as long as they get his experience of alchemy, must improve to a higher level, that is, the alchemist at the same level with him, can also learn from it to make their own Dandao more perfect.


    That is to say, if you can''t use it and sell it, it''s definitely a sky high price.


    Hot eyes, heart, this is the expression of everyone present at the moment.


    And Cheng Zhu seemed as if his blood was burning all over his body, with a thick flame in his eyes. He looked at the waste intensely, and wanted to promise for the waste.


    If Cang song''s experience was given to him, he would really like to change his position as the leader of the Lingdan hall.


    But he knew it was impossible.


    Because the experience has always been a secret that is not passed on. It is a disciple, not an absolute personal biography. It is rare to see him, let alone an external disciple.


    Zhu Qi''s idea is not much different from that of Cheng Zhu. He has clenched his hands. Even his fingernails are deeply trapped in his palm, and he doesn''t notice it.


    Just when almost everyone thought that vanity would promise, vanity shook his head calmly: "Taoist Cangsong, keep your experience of alchemy. I can write several copies of that thing at will. It''s better to take out some practical things and make me more excited!"


    "Wipe! Did my ears hear you wrong? " A crowd of onlookers immediately became messy, shocked and inexplicably looked at the waste. In that look, it was clearly full of disbelief.


    "Wow, what does it mean to refuse so directly and say such words?" Some people are obsessed with wasted words. After all, the meaning expressed by those words is too much information.


    "Hey, hey, didn''t you hear it? That clearly means that Taoist Cang song''s Alchemy experience is of no use to him. It''s a pile of waste paper! " Someone kindly explained, but it was his explanation that made the scene more chaotic.


    Cheng Zhu and Zhu Qi were even more surprised. They looked at the waste inexplicably, and their hearts were filled with thunder.


    Cangsong naturally took all the whispers of the crowd into his ears, and his wasted words really didn''t leave him any face, and his face turned black directly.


    Slap on the face, this is definitely slap on the face!


    He couldn''t help touching his face, but this one was touching the still swollen face beaten black, purple and red by Zhitong, which immediately hurt him to smoke the corner of his mouth.


    His hatred was inexplicable, and his anger was even more difficult to suppress. He couldn''t help humming angrily, but because he really wanted to get the wasted alchemy, he could only endure at the moment.


    But in his heart, he has a faint regret. He really shouldn''t say what he just said. It''s his own choice!


    In fact, he feels how old he is when he idles away? Even if you are alchemy from the womb, how advanced can you be? However, relying on his experience of alchemy, it definitely helped him a lot, so he should be excited to take out his experience of alchemy, but why?


    He can''t understand, really can''t understand.


    However, LV Liangshan on the other side was already in a good mood and couldn''t help shouting: "hey hey, he actually wanted to exchange his alchemy experience for the alchemy mental method of the wasted master. It was really beautiful, but he didn''t know that the wasted master''s Alchemy master was a great alchemy master, hey hey, so this thing, How can people see in their eyes! "


    "Hum..."


    One stone aroused thousands of waves, and the scene was immediately messy.


    Da Dan Shi? How powerful and desirable is that?


    Even the entire danzong, I''m afraid there is no great Danshi.


    "Ha, no wonder? The master of others is da Dan! Hei hei, it''s still wishful thinking to take out your experience and want to bet with others! " Some people suddenly realized that they felt too much noise in their hearts.


    His words immediately aroused the response of others: "ha ha, it''s still true. In other words, it seems to be a slap in the face? But also a blue face? "


    "Ha..."


    While talking, everyone laughed.


    Cang song naturally heard these people''s words, and also heard LV Liangshan''s words clearly, so his face was darker, black to glittering, as if it could illuminate all around.

 Chapter 201

    Cangsong really regretted that he didn''t take out his experience of alchemy, but regretted that he shouldn''t have a public competition with waste.


    There is a great Dan master behind it. What kind of situation is that?


    He knew very well, but this idea only came into being in his heart, and he realized that it was wrong. A moment later, it was a chill in his heart.


    I almost fell into the trap of the little thief. Who is LV Liangshan? He is the guy who stands with him, so how can I believe his words?


    He clearly wanted to take the opportunity to disturb his heart, so that this alchemy competition could not continue, because although he wasted refining into a Qi tonic pill, once he lost the competition, the Qi tonic pill would be all his own, and he would lose his money.


    However, if he terminates the competition, he is sure to make no loss. After all, the Qi tonic pill has been successfully refined. No matter how many pieces are refined in vain, he can get at least one. In that case, it is several times higher than the money he provides.


    Have ulterior motives!


    The pain on Cangsong''s face seemed to be much better all at once.


    He glanced at LV Liangshan coldly and turned coldly to waste: "what do you want?"


    "Ha ha." With a bland smile, he suddenly looked at Cheng Zhu and said slowly, "my request is very simple. If you lose, Lingdan hall will give me ten miraculous pills of Qi tonifying pills. Of course, I will buy them at the market price!"


    Cang song''s eyes twinkled. Such a thing was really difficult for him.


    Although he can interfere in the affairs of the elixir hall, it does not mean that he can cover up the sky with one hand.


    He may be able to take out one or two of the elixirs of the Qi tonifying pill, but ten of them are beyond his tolerance.


    Moreover, the spiritual elixir hall doesn''t have so many Qi tonifying pills at all. Of course, he can allocate them through the spiritual elixir halls in other places, but such a thing has serious consequences and great impact on him, but it''s really unbearable.


    So he shook his head: "there are too many ten copies. I can''t provide them at all."


    His reaction was expected in vain, so he smiled easily: "in that case, I''m not embarrassed, Taoist Cangsong. If you lose, you can provide two miraculous pills of Qi tonifying pill for free. Is that enough?"


    Cang song''s eyes flashed slightly and his heart was moved.


    Ten is beyond his tolerance, but he can afford two. Although it is free, money is second to him. The important thing is that there is often a price for miraculous drugs without a market. No matter how much money you have, you can buy them from a distance.


    This is especially true for pills that have entered the grade like Buqi pill.


    "Hehe, Taoist Cangsong, you can see my technique of Lama Dan, and I can tell you the truth responsibly. I don''t have a master of Da Dan." Waste pretended to smile mysteriously and took out enough temptation. Cangsong had a hesitant heart. When he heard this, he saw waste''s clear and sincere eyes, but he directly clenched his teeth, stretched out his palm and gave waste a fierce blow.


    "OK, that''s it!"


    Clap your hands for an oath, no more repentance.


    However, vanity suddenly smiled, took a step forward, came close to Cangsong''s ear, and whispered: "I really don''t have a master of great Danshi, because my master is a great master of Dandao!"


    "Ah?" Cang song was stunned directly. He looked at the waste with a surprised face and couldn''t speak.


    There was a harmless smile on the wasted face, and he put the porcelain vase in his hand in front of Cangsong and shook it gently: "Taoist Cangsong, you don''t really think that I didn''t hear you refining several Qi tonifying pills before?"


    Cangsong was stunned and looked at him.


    The wasted smile is more indifferent and compassionate, and the voice is more unpredictable: "seven pills and two are middle-grade. Such achievements are good for ordinary Dan masters, but they are still too bad!"


    While talking, he had opened the porcelain bottle, and suddenly a strong smell of fragrance floated out directly into the void.


    The strong aroma, mixed with abundant spiritual power, shocked everyone who smelled it.


    But in vain, he gathered the porcelain vase in front of Cangsong and said with a indifferent smile: "Taoist Cangsong, how many do you see, and what grade?"


    "Seven, seven? Top quality Qi tonic pill? " Cangsong has been shocked to the point that he can''t make a sentence. He almost stammered to finish these two sentences.


    His eyes were straight, his expression was dull, and there was a touch of unspeakable complexity. It was like being fixed there.


    His words were naturally heard by the onlookers, so naturally they were fixed there one by one like wooden stakes.


    There are seven pills in a furnace, and all of them are top-grade Qi tonifying pills. What''s the concept.


    The people present didn''t understand, but they heard that ten pills are the total amount of a furnace of pills, and seven pills are all top-grade pills. That''s definitely the level of the great Dan master.


    A top-grade pill is equivalent to ten middle-grade pills, and a middle-grade pill is equivalent to ten lower-grade pills. By analogy, wasting this furnace of pills has exceeded that of Cangsong by ten times, a hundred times.


    Of course, there is the best pill above the top pill, but most people have only heard the name of the best pill, but they have never seen it with their own eyes.


    Such a gap really makes people who are present and have always been optimistic about Cangsong, even if they want to make a noise, they don''t know where to start.


    "Pa!"


    A light and crisp voice sounded in their hearts, but Dan Zong''s image that has always been high above was broken at this moment.


    The indifferent and compassionate smile and the unfathomable bearing expression wasted were like a God''s residence, which grew out of thin air on the broken foundation of danzong, and accumulated higher and higher until finally, it had entered the cloud night and needed to look up.


    "Taoist Cang song, is it time to exchange bets?" To waste is to ignore people''s expressions. For him, it''s all small things,


    Because if you give him enough time, he can do better. What is Cheng Dan and Qi Dan? He can easily become ten pills, which is the best elixir.


    Therefore, he is really dissatisfied with such achievements. Therefore, he has absolutely no intention to be complacent. He is more concerned about the bet.


    Because he is really short of money now, he won the bet.


    As for the elixir of two pairs of Qi tonifying pills, he already had an idea, that is to refine them and leave them all.


    After all, now he has refined seven top-grade Qi tonic pills, plus two middle-grade and five bottom-grade Qi tonic pills of yingcangsong, and 10 million yuan in cash. Although he doesn''t know much about the price of Qi tonic pills, he is sure that the combined value of these things is absolutely enough to buy the materials of two space rings.


    In that case, the money owed to Zhitong can no longer be talked about.


    So, his mood at the moment is really good.


    When someone is happy, naturally someone is sad.


    Cang song has really fallen into the valley now. In this competition, he can be said to have taken the lead. From deliberately making difficulties at the beginning to the ridicule of Cheng Dan, he is increasing the failure of wanton alchemy all the time.


    But in such adversity, waste still made such adverse achievements. He really lost to not even his underpants.


    Moreover, more importantly, he lost not only ten million yuan, a furnace of Qi tonifying pills, but also two pairs of Qi tonifying pills, but also the reputation of danzong.


    Once this matter is spread, I''m afraid it will be the reputation of Dan Zong, which will be greatly damaged!


    Moreover, the business of the Lingdan hall under the Dan clan may have a greater impact.


    In that case, he, the elder of danzong, will really become a sinner of the whole clan!


    No, he can''t let it out. His eyes moved slightly, but he really didn''t want to worry about the gambling. Instead, he was thinking in his heart how to restore danzong''s reputation.


    He was anxious, but Cheng Zhu was more anxious than him. He was a businessman, but his mind turned faster and more flexible than Cangsong. At the moment, he had an idea in his heart, so he quietly approached Cangsong and whispered in his voice: "martial uncle Cangsong, now things have developed to this situation. If we can''t come up with any plans, I''m afraid you will return to danzong, I will... "


    He didn''t finish the following words, but Cangsong was very clear about what he meant.


    I couldn''t help but move in my heart, but I turned my head and looked at Cheng Zhu: "hall leader Cheng, what''s your opinion?"


    Unconsciously, his title to Cheng Zhu had changed, and he paid more attention to his words.


    Cheng Zhu''s eyes flashed and his voice was lower: "from the experience of martial uncle, what level has his alchemy reached?"


    Cangsong was stunned, but then he pondered for a moment. Then he said solemnly: "it should be Da Dan master, but how can his age..."


    When he said this, he stopped. After all, now is not the time to tangle with this.


    Cheng Zhu didn''t bother about this topic, but said in a slightly excited voice: "martial uncle, even our danzong doesn''t have a great danzong. If the martial uncle can invite him into our danzong, his status will not decline, I''m afraid he will..."


    He suddenly stopped talking, but he looked at Cangsong with deep meaning in his eyes.


    Cang song''s eyes lit up, and there seemed to be a strange light burning. A moment later, he suddenly patted Cheng Zhu on his shoulder: "Cheng Zhu, if things can really be done, you are a great achievement, then follow me to learn Dan Dao!"


    "Uncle Xie!" Cheng Zhu was really confused. The happiness came so suddenly.


    "Well, why are you called Shibo?" Cang song pretended to be angry and scolded.


    Cheng Zhu immediately reacted, but took a deep breath of excitement. Then he whispered, "master, I''m your old man''s responsibility. I promise I can persuade him to join our danzong!"


    "Good, good!" Cangsong finally showed a relaxed expression, but slowly smiled.

 Chapter 202

    Cheng Zhu is a smart man, so he knows how to take advantage of this opportunity.


    He took a deep breath and went to waste.


    The smile on his face covered his whole face thickly. Behind him, there were two guys from the elixir hall, each holding a brocade box in his hand.


    "Master waste, this is my master''s bet. Please check and accept it."


    The smile is somewhat flattering, but it doesn''t lose the wind, but it brightens the wasted eyes.


    "Shopkeeper Cheng and elder Cangsong are believers." Idly staring at Cheng Zhu, he has noticed the change of his name, but he secretly said strange in his heart. I didn''t expect that a competition actually completed him: "shopkeeper Cheng, it seems that I want to congratulate you on entering the inner door of danzong."


    "Oh, thanks to master!" Cheng Zhu''s words are not modest, but the truth. If there was no wasted competition with Cangsong and Cangsong accidentally lost the competition, there would be no case that he was now included in the door wall by Cangsong.


    Waiting for the waste to count the bets, he came up and said softly, "master waste, I have a discussion next. Can you please move on?"


    "Oh?" The wasted time was a little stunned, but in an instant, he smiled calmly, gave the check directly to Shifu, but took the two spiritual medicines of Buqi pill into his arms: "Shifu, Master Lu, I have something to talk to shopkeeper Cheng. Please go and buy the spiritual materials together."


    After a brief meal, he gave the bottle of Qi tonic pill refined by Cangsong to master, but gave the bottle refined by himself to LV Liangshan. "Master, with this bottle of Qi tonic pill, the spiritual material should have enough money."


    After saying that, without waiting for Zhitong to make a noise, he turned to LV Liangshan: "master LV, this bottle of Qi replenishment, you remove what you should get, and sell the rest. I''m anxious to wait for the money."


    Intentionally or unintentionally, he glanced at the Zhu lacquer standing beside Luliang Mountain, followed behind Cheng Zhu and walked into Cheng Zhu''s own room again.


    To the surprise of idleness, Cang song had already sat there and saw him coming. Instead of showing anger and dissatisfaction, he stood up with a smile and quickly welcomed him: "idleness master, I was convinced that I was defeated in the first world war today. Just now I know that there are days outside the world and people outside the people!"


    It''s the so-called person who doesn''t hit the smiling face with his hand. Although he wasted his time and didn''t understand what medicine Cangsong sells in the gourd, it''s obviously inappropriate to slap him since he sent the smiling face.


    And Cheng Zhu called himself, and Cangsong waited here. Obviously, it''s not easy.


    His mind suddenly turned and his thoughts were like a tide, but his face smiled and said humbly, "Taoist Cangsong said and laughed. I can be worthy of such praise."


    "Well done, master, absolutely well done!" In fact, since Cheng Zhu came up with such a plan, Cangsong also calmed down and sat here thinking for a long time, but finally adjusted his mind.


    He even compared the matter of alchemy. He thought about it thoroughly, but the more he thought about it, the more frightened he was. From the beginning, he proposed that the two people should refine Qi tonifying pills, until later, he deliberately made difficulties. It can be said that the situation has always been in his hands, and the waste has always been at a disadvantage.


    However, he took advantage of the harmony of time, place and people, but he lost such a miserable way. Although it made him angry and ashamed, after calming down, he made him understand that the young monk in front of him was definitely not ordinary.


    The words he said before, now like thunder, ring in his ears from time to time: I really don''t have a great Dan master, because my master is a great master of Dandao!


    Master Dandao, what is that concept? It was a stunning figure who had established a sect. In ancient times, when there was plenty of aura, it was definitely a cow walking sideways. What does it mean to have such a great master of Dandao in the end of the law era when there was a lack of aura?


    That represents the supreme advantage, a panacea that ordinary people have never seen before. When people catch it, they are a lot, because without a large number of elixir refining, it is impossible to become a great master of Dandao.


    It can be said that the great master of Dandao is a person who accumulates the most precious miraculous medicine.


    In such an era of the end of the law, I really can''t imagine!


    Of course, this is Cangsong misunderstanding.


    It''s true to say that his master is a great master of Dandao, but what he said is his master in the last life, not in this world.


    He just wasted his time, but he didn''t know these things. He smiled very calmly, but his eyes were shining, and his heart was thinking secretly. It seems that Cheng Zhu called himself in, not to settle accounts after autumn, but something else. However, listening to Cangsong''s voice, it''s clear that he cares about the great master behind me. In this case, it''s good. He can make use of it, I don''t have to expose myself so early, and I don''t want those people with ulterior motives to spy on themselves.


    "Taoist Cang song, you asked shopkeeper Cheng to call the poor monk, not just to praise the poor monk?"


    "Ha ha." Wasting his humorous words, he immediately made Cangsong laugh. Then his eyes turned to Cheng Zhu.


    Because he knew very well that his eloquence was definitely pulled eight blocks compared with Cheng Zhu.


    It was all agreed in advance, so Cheng Zhu naturally approached vanity knowingly, with a sincere smile on his face and sincerity and excitement in his voice: "master vanity, I invite you to come. Naturally, there is a great good thing to discuss with the master."


    "Oh?" Idleness looked at Cheng Zhu with a little consternation, then glanced at Cangsong''s face, but saw that his smile was also full of joy and excitement, and immediately became more confused.


    It suddenly occurred to me in my heart that I had a competition with the old Taoist to refine pills. In full view of the public, I beat him too hard and made him stupid?


    But it''s not right. He''s stupid, but Cheng Zhu is smart. How can he be stupid with him?


    While he was thinking, Cheng Zhu came up to him: "master, my master wants to invite you to be the honorary elder of my danzong!"


    "Honor elder?" Wasted murmured a sentence, and his eyes were wide.


    In my heart, I was secretly sighing: the two teachers and disciples were really beaten in the face. They were stupid! It''s really my fault!


    No, Zhu obviously didn''t know what he was thinking. He continued: "master, in fact, this honorary elder is just a name, but he is not bound by our danzong laws and regulations, but he can receive 10 million dividends every year."


    "Is there such a good thing?" I feel a little dizzy when I waste my time. It seems that there is a feeling of pie falling from the sky.


    However, he suddenly realized how big the pit was due to the temptation of many people, so he narrowed his eyes and looked at Cheng Zhu: "shopkeeper Cheng, is there anything left to say?"


    Cheng Zhu was confident, stood up and gathered in front of the waste: "master, danzong has only one requirement, that is, if someone challenges danzong''s dignity, please protect it. In addition, there are no other requirements!"


    "That''s it?" I still couldn''t believe it. I looked at Cheng Zhu in surprise.


    In a different world, although a great Dan master like him is strong, he is absolutely not strong enough.


    You know, danzong is a famous sect in China, and its strength can definitely rank in the top ten. If such a sect asks an honorary elder, it will give you a lot of temptations, but the conditions are the same. But here, it becomes such a thing.


    However, Xuan even thought about it, because it is the end of the law era and lack of aura, so a great Dan master like himself is already an awesome figure equivalent to the realm of a great master, so this condition is naturally very few.


    In this way, maybe you can be the honorary elder of danzong. After all, with the title of honorary elder of danzong in the future, if any guy who is not open-minded wants to annoy himself, he should also weigh it carefully.


    Cheng Zhu looked excited when he saw the idleness, but he wanted to smile more brightly: "master, and this honorary elder is not just a name. He also has the right to manage the internal affairs of the danzong, and the better place is with him. Once the master becomes the honorary elder of the danzong, if the master wants any magic medicine and herb in the future, You can send out a reward task in the danzong, and the reward task of the danzong is the most famous in the world. It is not limited to the danzong, so if you need anything, it is... "


    When he said this, he suddenly stopped and looked at the waste quietly.


    "Well, I''ll try it for a few days first, the honorary elder of danzong!" Such a good thing, there is a big bargain to take. How can we let go of idleness? Then he patted his palm on the table and directly promised.


    On one side, Cangsong finally breathed a long sigh of relief.


    Then he approached the waste and said sincerely on his face, "I still have an unkind request. I hope you will agree."


    "Taoist priest, please say." He is in a good mood. He not only won so many things, but also won an honorary elder of danzong. He can not only take 10 million a year, but also issue a reward. Where can he find such a good thing? At the moment, he is really clear and refreshing.


    Cangsong organized a language and said slowly, "master, I hope you can give priority to selling to danzong in the future. Of course, in terms of price, please rest assured, master, it is definitely not lower than the market price!"


    "Yes." He nodded his head in vain and promised to sell pills to anyone. Since danzong can give the market price, it is also fair and reasonable. He also saved a lot of worries. Why not?


    Things went very smoothly, and everyone was happy at the end, so the three drank in Cheng Zhu''s room. When they arrived, Cangsong gave away a jar of Dan wine made by danzong himself.


    In the end, he sent the waste far away from the elixir hall, which attracted the whole trading market, and I don''t know how many pairs of eyes were broken.

 Chapter 203

    Compared with Lingdan hall, miaodan hall is inferior in both scale and location.


    However, the miaodan hall is crowded with people at the moment.


    Correct the reason, but still fall on the head of waste.


    His Dan competition with Cangsong was a complete victory, which greatly affected the reputation of Lingdan hall.


    Of course, this is not the most important thing. The most important thing is that the vainly won Qi tonic pill and the Qi tonic pill refined by themselves were handed over to master and LV Liangshan, but the two handed over the pill to Zhu Qi.


    "Shopkeeper Zhu, master Wandu has seven pills in total, and 30% is two pills, and the two pills are divided between us." LV Liangshan flicked the porcelain vase in front of Zhu Qi and said happily, "when I took the elixir here, I said I would give you 10% when I finished it. Now the master of waste gave me 30%, so I should get 20% if I give you 10%."


    Zhu Qi''s eyes flashed, and his eyes fixed on the porcelain vase in Luliang Mountain''s hand: "senior LV, the pill is so divided, but he didn''t score. I have a proposal. How about listening to it?"


    In fact, Luliang Mountain is also a little embarrassed, because according to the proportion of ingredients, if there is less than one pill, can''t you cut a pill into several pieces?


    But in that case, the efficacy of the elixir is bound to be damaged, but if you don''t cut it, you can''t divide it.


    Now that Zhu Qi has a way, of course he is willing to listen: "where is manager Zhu talking about? You have a way. Just say it directly."


    Zhu Qi''s eyes flashed a touch of excitement. He pondered for a moment, but he said in a slow voice: "elder LV, you left a Qi tonic pill yourself, which you deserve, and the rest of the Qi tonic pill will be sold by our wonderful pill hall. At that time, we will pay money according to the agreement in advance. What do you say?"


    "Of course it is!" Luliang Mountain is so excited that it can leave a Qi tonic pill and auction one in exchange for a lot of money. Why not.


    In a flash, he thought of the vain entrustment, but gently pulled Zhu Qi: "shopkeeper Zhu, what do you think if I give the remaining five top-grade Qi tonifying pills to your wonderful pill hall?"


    Zhu Qi looked up at LV Liangshan in amazement, but saw his eyes flickering and he was looking at himself with a smile. It was clear that he was not joking. His heart moved immediately, and his voice became trembling: "senior LV, if you can give all the remaining five Qi tonifying pills to my wonderful pill hall for auction, I promise you will auction them at a high price, and all the handling fees will be charged, I won''t take a penny! "


    Luliang Mountain nodded suddenly and left one of the Qi tonifying pills, and handed all the rest to Zhu Qi.


    "Shopkeeper Zhu, this is the of master wasted. I believe you know the importance."


    "Please rest assured, Master Lu. Zhu knows the interests!" How could Zhu Qi not know the meaning of LV Liangshan''s words? He carefully took the porcelain bottle with Qi tonic pill and assured LV Liangshan.


    In a flash, he looked at a crowd outside the Miao Dan Hall and shouted: "ladies and gentlemen, in three days, the Miao Dan Hall will hold an auction, and the theme of the auction will be the top-grade Qi tonic pill!"


    The sound was loud and confident, and there was a faint sense of excitement. Immediately, the onlookers who followed were stunned. But then, I didn''t know who started clapping. Then, the thunderous applause rang out.


    Zhitong on one side did not join in the excitement. He quietly pulled LV Liangshan, but withdrew from the lively circle to find the spiritual material needed to refine the space ring.


    In fact, the spiritual material needed by the space ring is not difficult to find, and for nearly a hundred years, because the aura is too thin and scarce, people''s cultivation has been difficult to meet, so refining tools has really become a luxury.


    Therefore, it is more difficult to find a tool refiner than an alchemist. It is almost extinct.


    Therefore, the spiritual material for refining utensils is much easier to find than the magic medicine, and the price is not expensive.


    They hardly spent much time, so they had gathered three holy materials to refine the space ring.


    At this time, idleness has also left the Lingdan hall. Go to the miaodan hall to find master and LV Liangshan.


    "Smelly boy, we are all ready for the spiritual materials of the space ring. After calculation, the spiritual materials of the two space rings cost me 33 million. In this way, you smelly boy still owes me..." Zhitong shouted as soon as he saw the waste, and went over and asked for money.


    He knows very well that he is a rich man now. Although the money is not in his hand, once the five top-grade Qi tonic pills are auctioned, they will be a big price.


    However, he cheated him and directly interrupted his wishful thinking: "master, what you said is wrong. If you don''t say the money you won, just winning the bottle of Qi tonic pill will be enough for these two space rings. Do you want to ask me again? Beware of greedy snakes swallowing elephants. If you eat too much, you will hold on! "


    Zhitong wants money, but there is no pressure. When he hears this, his face is not red. He laughs directly, but it will force him to become Sensational: "waste, you know, there are too many places to spend money now, so you should be considerate of being a teacher!"


    In front of an outsider, master actually started a sad drama. Why is it embarrassing to waste your time?


    Zhitong doesn''t want an image, but he still needs it.


    All the things he does today are wasted in order to establish his good image. Only in this way can he have an endless source of magic medicine in the future, and he can rest assured to pick up girls. No, it''s cultivation.


    So now Zhitong took out such a killer mace. How could he be indifferent to idleness? With a long sigh in his heart, he was defeated.


    He snorted with a bitter face and whispered, "master, you have enough money. How much more do you want?"


    Zhitong''s eyes flashed an obscene light, but he laughed twice. Then he stretched out two fingers and shook in front of the waste: "after the five top-grade Qi tonifying pills are auctioned, I want to take 20% of them!"


    "Master, you''ve already taken a bottle, and you''ve put none of the ten million you won in the bet into your pocket. Now you take another 20%. Don''t you feel blushing and ashamed?" For master''s greed and obscenity, I really feel that my head is as big as a fight.


    Zhitong heard that vanity disagreed to give him 20%, but his face turned black. In a moment, he came to vanity''s ear and whispered, "smelly boy, I know your destination, so if you don''t give me 20%, I''ll take a bowl and go door by door!"


    "Wipe!" It''s really silly to waste. Master can even think of such an unimaginable move. It''s really strange to rake one.


    And after today''s events, I believe that almost all people here already know that Zhitong is their own master. If he goes to Huayuan, then


    He finally set his eyes on Zhitong for a long time before he sighed bitterly: "you''re cruel enough!"

 Chapter 204

    As soon as he returned to Xishan temple, he shut himself into his meditation room.


    Three spiritual materials of the space ring and two prescriptions of the Qi tonifying pill are enough for him to be busy all day.


    After all, such refining was different from the competition at that time. In that case, he was forced. There was no way. Cangsong did bad things and only gave him a quarter of an hour, so he had no choice.


    Now it''s different. No one forced him, so he should pay more attention to the quality of pill and space ring.


    For him, the bigger the space ring, the better. So he took a deep breath and took out the spiritual materials of the three space rings first, put them in front of him and compare them well.


    Although they are the spiritual materials of the space ring, their quality is also different. Idleness is not an impartial person, so he naturally wants to leave the best materials for his space ring.


    The quality of the material directly determines the size of the space in the space ring.


    I have to say that his Shennong tripod is indeed a divine object. It can not only refine pills, but also refine utensils, and has no influence on each other.


    When the Dan fire started, the Shennong tripod gradually turned red.


    Carefully holding the fire, I saw that the ancient and simple patterns on the Shennong Ding seemed to live. I wasted this time and gently said, "get up!"


    As his voice fell, his hands made an upward movement.


    I saw that under the tripod, the extremely hot flame ran suddenly, and all the twelve holes in the tripod got into the tripod.


    "Boom..." the twelve flames, like twelve raging fire dragons, suddenly collided together in the tripod and gave a dull roar.


    Even the extremely heavy peerless tripod seemed to shake.


    Then, the twelve fire dragons merged into a huge fire dragon in an instant, but they raged in the whole Shennong tripod and filled every space in an instant.


    The whole Shennong tripod was golden in an instant, just like it was made of gold. It looked bright and shining, which made people feel a strange sense of solemnity in their hearts.


    If it was another tool refiner, he would have put in the holy material at this time, but wasted didn''t put in the holy material, but squeezed two different Dharma Seals with both hands, but quickly photographed the tripod body.


    "Zheng..."


    For example, under the roar of the sword, the Shennong tripod made a light and crisp sound, the wasted spirit was more focused, and the Dharma Seals of both hands were constantly changing. One of them was printed on the Shennong tripod.


    With the continuous shooting of FA Yin, the fire dragon gathered in Shennong Ding roared wildly, and the body composed of pure golden flame was soaring.


    In the eyes of the wasted, however, the Dharma seal is becoming more and more urgent, clanking and neighing, filling the whole Zen room.


    Vaguely, there seemed to be a sound of dragon singing, but the sound seemed to bring great pain. The wasted face was more dignified. The Dharma seal on the hand suddenly became very slow.


    Every shot seems to weigh tens of thousands of kilograms, like the trend of mountains and the tide of the sea.


    After another three or four shots in a row, the tripod suddenly roared and shook.


    "Sing..."


    The fierce roar seemed to wreak havoc with heaven and earth, and there were thousands of golden lights. It could be vaguely seen that it was the golden flame dragon in the tripod that pierced the tripod mouth and directly reflected the whole Zen room into the brilliance of the golden wall.


    "It''s time!"


    Wasted his eyes narrowed, but suddenly, his hands printed together, but he photographed the tripod directly.


    "Hum..."


    Under a huge roar, shennongding was shocked, and then only a roar of pain was heard.


    "Sing..."


    Following this sound, there was a loud bang, as if something had been blown apart.


    Then he saw ten thousand golden awns, which suddenly came out of the tripod.


    The mighty flame dragon that once wreaked havoc with the Shennong tripod now exploded into countless stars and flames, reflecting the whole Shennong tripod into a golden color.


    On the wasted face, at this time, I finally relaxed, but I sighed helplessly: "it''s still troublesome without the real fire of my life, but fortunately, I know how to excite the fire with a secret method, so that the flame can be condensed like the real fire. Otherwise, it''s really difficult to refine the best space ring!"


    While talking, he grabbed a piece of holy material with both hands quickly, but he directly grabbed it and threw it into the Shennong tripod.


    The countless flame stars that had burst out suddenly coagulated, just like the spirit composed of a little flame, but they were attached to the surface of the spiritual material in an instant, very uniform, like coating the spiritual material with a layer of gold paint.


    Seeing this situation, the wasted eyes finally lit up: "your efforts are not in vain. This method is really feasible!"


    The words were faint. The starlight and fire attached to the spiritual material like gold paint burned the spiritual material into a white golden color in an instant.


    On the surface of the spirit material, it can be clearly seen that it has melted. Because it has a flame like gold paint, the melted spirit liquid is like gold liquid, bright and dazzling.


    On the wasted hand, the Dharma seal condenses again, but at this moment, his technique is either urgent or slow, just like a butterfly wearing flowers, which has an unspeakable beauty.


    A moment later, all the holy materials finally melted into holy liquid. After wasting his hands on the tripod, the holy liquid suddenly spread and turned into a golden dragon.


    The wasted technique changed again, but the golden little dragon that had just condensed suddenly opened its mouth, but suddenly swallowed its tail and bit it.


    "Congealing!"


    When you drink it lightly, press and hold your hands with the tripod body. The spirit liquid of the dragon head biting the dragon tail is condensed in an instant. At this time, it is clear that it is a dragon ring, and the top is the dragon head biting the dragon tail, which is real and lifelike.


    At this point, it is the most critical moment, because the next step is to create space inside.


    The size of the space is greatly affected by the material of the ring itself and the technique of alchemists.


    At this moment, the wasted hands have been far away from the Shennong tripod, but rowed slowly in the void. He pointed the wind like a sword and cut through the void. Then his hands pressed down sharply, but the air under his hands seemed to be forced into the Shennong tripod.


    What''s more strange is that the Shennong Ding at the moment is like a giant beast that can devour the air, devouring the outside air hungrily.


    As if this was not enough, there was a huge force from the mouth of the tripod, which directly sucked the outside air into the tripod.


    The speed was so fast that there was a slight wind in the meditation room.


    In a trance, this situation has lasted for a quarter of an hour, and the Shennong tripod is finally full. In the tripod, the divine dragon ring suspended above is more brilliant.


    In this case, he felt a little strange about idleness. He said softly, "is it that the main material just now is not a simple star stone? But the star stone core? "


    Speaking of it, this furnace is the best spiritual material he selected. Naturally, the refined ring is also for his own use. However, when selecting materials, there is a heavenly star stone, which makes him feel a little strange.


    Although he didn''t want it on purpose, although the star stone didn''t sell well, the star spots on it showed that it was definitely a top-grade star stone.


    Now such an accident happened, he could only think that it was because of the strange star stone.


    However, since he had reached this stage of refining, it was useless to think about other things, so he took a strong breath and coagulated his mind, but suddenly patted the tripod with both hands.


    "Sing..."


    With a loud sound of dragon singing, the light at the mouth of the tripod was full, and then the Yellow Dragon Ring with the head and tail of the Dragon took off the tripod.


    He stretched out his hand and held the Yellow Dragon Ring in his hand.


    Instead of refining the other two furnaces as expected, he pinched directly at his fingertips, but squeezed out a drop of blood and directly dropped it on the Yellow Dragon ring.


    "Zheng..."


    The ring seemed to be spiritual, but the ring body suddenly trembled, gave a hiss, and then the light shone, and then returned to the plain.


    Wasting the moment is a long sigh of relief. I can''t wait to penetrate my consciousness into the ring.


    A space the size of a football field suddenly appeared in his mind.


    "This..."


    He was stunned directly.


    In particular, he was shocked and inexplicable to see that in the ring, outside the space the size of a football field, it was not a ring wall, but a black hole and lightless nothingness.


    "What the hell happened?"


    He was stunned for a long time before he finally shook his head and shook all the doubts in his eyes: "whatever, it''s already my ring anyway. There''s plenty of time to study what''s going on."


    A moment later, his eyebrows suddenly coagulated, but he said to himself faintly: "this ring presents a dragon shape, and it is also coagulated with the dragon soul fragments in the tripod, so let''s start the dragon ring."


    With his words, the light of the Dragon Ring lit up, as if in response to his words.

 Chapter 205

    Just at the appointed time, almost stepping on the stars and moon, Luliang Mountain couldn''t wait to arrive at Xishan temple.


    "Master Lu, are you here a little early?" He rubbed his bleary eyes in vain, opened the temple door, and saw the bright Luliang Mountain in his eyes. He couldn''t help but utter a noise.


    It''s right that the appointed time is today, but I never wanted to let the old man disturb my dream?


    LV Liangshan smiled and did not refute. In fact, he could not refute.


    He wanted to wait a little longer, but when he thought that the long-awaited space ring was in front of him, his heart could no longer calm down. Instead of fidgeting at home, he might as well come and have a look.


    However, he never thought that vanity should be so calm and still asleep.


    Alas! I''m so old. How come I''m not as good as a young man?


    Thinking like this, he smiled and walked into the Xishan Temple behind the wasted.


    They just walked a few steps and met Zhitong. At the moment, Zhitong has messy monk robes and full eye droppings, but there is nothing like an eminent monk. It is clear that he is a bald and obscene man.


    Seeing Zhitong, the sorry red on LV Liangshan''s face finally disappeared. He joked with a smile: "Zhitong, you old guy got up early today, but you don''t wash your face. Is it sleepwalking?"


    "You naughty Taoist, I didn''t scold you for disturbing people''s dreams early in the morning. You came first for entertainment. I''m here. I''m really looking for a fight!" Zhitong wanted to fight, but LV Liangshan dodged with a smile.


    When they made such a fuss, Zhitong was sleepy. He suddenly remembered the ring and turned to waste: "waste, where is the space ring refined by you smelly boy? Can''t it be a failure? "


    The corner of Luliang Mountain''s eye suddenly jerked, and his heart also lifted up in an instant. His eyes were bright, staring like an ox bell, and he looked at the waste.


    "Master, can''t you say a good word?" He sighed helplessly and was sleepless for a time.


    Zhitong''s ability to dispel drowsiness is no worse than LV Liangshan.


    "Now that it''s refined, you smelly boy don''t take it out quickly." Zhitong said with a smile. His palm turned and stretched out in front of the wasted.


    In the face of such a top-notch master, idleness is really helpless. With a slight movement of your fingers, a glittering ring has appeared in the palm of your hand.


    Luliang Mountain''s eyes lit up immediately, and his eyes stared at the wasted finger with the Yellow Dragon ring. He couldn''t help muttering: "space ring!"


    Zhitong didn''t think too much, but grabbed it, and then wanted to penetrate consciousness, but consciousness touched the ring and was bounced back.


    It made his ears buzzing, and his head was shaking.


    He said angrily, "smelly boy, you are pure revenge, aren''t you? Get an ordinary ring to fool me? "


    When he met such a master, there was really no way to waste. He sighed gently and explained helplessly: "master, the space ring is different from ordinary magic tools, so we should drop blood to recognize the Lord and connect the ring with our own blood, so that we can penetrate into consciousness and open the space in the ring."


    "Then you didn''t say it earlier!" The old man''s face was red, and then he put his fingertips directly to his lips, and he bit a bite. Suddenly, blood spatter. He could not take care of it. He just stained the ring on the blood, then sprinkled a little hemostatic powder quickly, no longer managing his fingers, but he penetrated his consciousness into the ring.


    Then he just stood there.


    LV Liangshan was still waiting for him to say how much space there was in the ring, but he was as stunned as a bird and didn''t speak for a long time. LV Liangshan finally couldn''t help but gently touched Zhitong.


    "Zhitong, talk quickly. How much space is there in this ring?"


    Zhitong finally regained his mind, but his face was very strange. He jerked at the corners of his eyes for a while, took a long breath for several times, and finally calmed down his mood. Then he rushed to LV Liangshan and smiled.


    "See for yourself, old devil." Zhitong happily put the ring on his hand. His eyes were shining. His hand didn''t live on it. Looking at that appearance, it was clear that he had a baby.


    Luliang Mountain was envious and jealous in his eyes, so he turned his eyes to waste.


    In vain, a ring appeared in the palm of his hand, which had been handed to LV Liangshan.


    LV Liangshan quickly and carefully took it with both hands, learned the appearance of wisdom, took a bite on his fingertips, and poured blood on the ring.


    At the place of mind movement, a space the size of a small room of 40 or 50 square meters appeared in his mind.


    "This..."


    He was suddenly confused.


    He had not thought about the space ring before, nor had he heard of it, but what he heard was only a few meters square. Just now, when Zhitong made such an expression, he also had a fantasy in his heart. The space of the space ring refined in vain was large enough, but according to what he thought, it was just amazing to have ten meters square.


    But now that he really saw him, he realized why Zhitong had such an expression.


    This is the size and breadth of a house of two. People can''t help but have an impulse to shout.


    After a long time, he finally recovered, but when he saw Zhitong''s malicious smile, he scolded in his heart: the old bald donkey was obviously surprised, and then he had to see his own joke.


    But the joke was worth it!


    Almost looked at the waste with adoring eyes, and made a deep bow and salute: "master waste, thank you!"


    Unknowingly, the name has changed, and there is no great feeling of waste, because the space of his ring is many times larger than these two, and there is a dark part outside the inherent space, but I don''t know what it is.


    Although later, he tried to probe the divine knowledge in vain, once the dark part of the divine knowledge entered it, it was like a fish entering the shoal, which was difficult, so he gave up.


    The rings of Zhitong and LV Liangshan wasted their refining. Of course, they knew the size of the space, so he smiled calmly: "master LV, I don''t deserve the title of this master."


    Luliang Mountain blushed, but he remembered that he had been calling his name in vain before. Now it seems that he is a real expert.


    I''ve always regarded others as the apprentice of Zhitong, a wretched old guy. It''s too big!


    As soon as he read this, his face became more and more ashamed, and he quickly waved his hand again and again: "I don''t dare to take this word anymore. If you don''t mind wasting your time, how about calling me brother later?"


    When he wasted his time, he smiled calmly and said, "the poor monk is better to obey his orders than to be respectful, brother Lu."


    "Ha ha..." Luliang shandun laughed happily. Only Zhitong, who was ignored, stood there angrily, staring at them with white eyes.

 Chapter 206

    After getting the space ring, LV Liangshan''s admiration for waste has climbed to a new height.


    Looking at the wasted eyes, it also became very different from before. It was completely an attitude of peer interaction, even with a bit of respect: "master, shopkeeper Zhu Qizhu wants to see you. Ask me to ask, is it convenient for you?"


    Wasted a little stunned, his eyes narrowed up. Zhu Qi wanted to see himself at this time. What did he want to do?


    Is it the auction of Buqi pill?


    So he smiled calmly and waved his hand lightly: "brother Lu, what are you talking about? It''s not fun to have friends from afar. Although the poor monk''s level is not high, he is also very welcome."


    LV Liangshan''s face suddenly relaxed, and then he said very quickly: "master, wait a minute, I''ll ask Zhu Qizhu hall leader to come and see the master."


    "Oh?" I was stunned. After a long time, the Zhuqi hall leader has followed me and has been waiting outside?


    Wan''er immediately smiled. It seems that the hall leader Zhu wants to see himself very urgently. I''m afraid it''s not just the auction of Qi tonic pills.


    Just when he thought faintly, Luliang Mountain had turned and walked out quickly.


    Not long after, Zhuqi followed behind Luliang Mountain and walked into Xishan temple. As soon as he saw the waste, Zhuqi bowed deeply and bowed his waist to 90 degrees.


    "I''ve seen the master of idleness and the elder Zhitong."


    "Wipe! What''s the rhythm? " It''s really amazing to waste.


    Not to mention that Zhu Qi''s age is obviously more than ten or twenty years older than him. It''s this younger generation. I don''t know where to start.


    Zhitong slightly skimmed his mouth, but didn''t say much.


    Because a wise elder has listed him as a supporting role, it is obvious that others are coming to waste.


    At this time, Luliang Mountain smiled and hit a ha ha, and then grabbed Zhitong: "Zhitong, last time you blackmailed me a jar of century old wine. Why, I came here today, don''t you even care about a glass of wine?"


    Zhitong understood that he clearly wanted to leave room for vanity and Zhu Qi to talk alone. He gently hummed: "old demon, I don''t have anything else here, but wine can control satiety. I''m afraid I''ll kill you!"


    "Ha ha, that''s just what I want!" Luliang Mountain laughed and took Zhitong inside.


    In the field, only waste and vermilion paint are left.


    Vanity smiled indifferently, glanced at Zhu Qi and said slowly, "hall leader Zhu, what can I say now?"


    "Plop!"


    While waiting for Zhu Qi to say something in vain, Zhu Qi knelt straight in front of him with a plop.


    "This...?"


    He really wondered about idleness. He thought a lot in his mind, but he didn''t think of such a scene at all. It was really unexpected!


    But a moment later, he sank his mind: "hall leader Zhu, what do you mean?"


    While talking, his hand had stretched out and wanted to help Zhu Qi up, but he was surprised again. Zhu Qi''s body was heavy and knelt there.


    Although it was Dan Shu, he wanted to get rid of Zhu Qi for eight blocks, but his cultivation was lower than Zhu Qi.


    Therefore, this support is not to lift up the vermilion paint.


    "Master waste, please accept me as an apprentice!" In a flash, Zhu Qi''s words made him understand why he did it in an instant.


    "You want to worship me as a teacher?" He was a little stunned. He didn''t accept an apprentice. He accepted the equation, but he had another purpose. Moreover, the equation was just a registered disciple. It was hung in the Xishan temple. It was usually watched by the master, but his cheap master didn''t bother at all.


    But Zhu Qi''s appearance was obviously different, because he really wanted to worship himself as a teacher, and according to his identity, he wasted an instant to understand that he wanted to learn alchemy from himself.


    As soon as I read this, my wasted mind immediately sank. No wonder Luliang Mountain took his master away for this matter.


    "Master, I really want to learn the art of alchemy. For this reason, the younger generation has suffered a lot and lost all my family property. Now I have opened such a wonderful pill hall in Tongtian trading market to improve my alchemy again, but..." Zhu Qi said eagerly, but the expression on his face brought a deep sense of bitterness.


    Of course, idleness knows his difficulties, and knows more about how much courage it takes to be a Buddhist monk in such an era of the end of the law.


    But sympathy doesn''t mean he wants to take Zhu lacquer as a disciple.


    Because this kind of acceptance is very different from accepting the equation.


    Slightly pondered for a moment, but the waste looked at Zhu Qi: "do you really yearn for the way of alchemy?"


    "Yes!" Zhu Qi didn''t hesitate. He looked at the waste sincerely and seemed extremely firm.


    "Do you know that you have to suffer a lot to learn alchemy? And there are many unknown loneliness? " His wasted eyes are faint. It seems that he remembers the scene when he studied Dan art.


    "Master, I''m ready." Zhu Qi was already ready. His eyes were burning. Looking at the waste, he said loudly.


    "Oh?" Waste is ignoring the heat in his eyes, but looking at him faintly.


    "Do you know that once you worship me as a teacher, everything you used to be will no longer exist, that is, miaodan hall, which will also be the industry of Xishan temple in the future. You will have nothing, only the loneliness on the way of Dan Road, and the boredom of alchemy or failure or success again and again?"


    Zhu Qi didn''t waver, only the firmness in his eyes, but the light was more prosperous: "master, I''m ready. This is all I have. From today on, I''m just your disciple. In addition, I will have no identity."


    Idly glanced at the thick stack of things handed over by him, but he didn''t take it. Instead, he asked faintly, "even being a monk?"


    Zhu Qi''s body seemed to stagnate for a while, but then he shouted: "master, as long as I can follow behind master to learn alchemy, I can give up everything. Moreover, I will be a teacher for one day and a father for life. I will not dare not respect master''s arrangement."


    "It seems that you have already thought about it." The frivolous sigh seemed very reluctantly, but in his heart, he was ecstatic.


    He was thinking that he would have his own pill hall in the future, and then sell all the miraculous drugs he had refined. Unexpectedly, Zhu Qi sent charcoal in the snow and sent it to him.


    Where can I find such a good thing?


    Besides, I don''t seem to suffer at all if I accept such an apprentice?


    The most is to guide his alchemy. It''s difficult for others, but it''s just Pediatrics for yourself.


    When he read this, he finally sighed again, but he brought out a compassionate Buddha face, and sighed in an extremely helpless tone: "the Buddha has a cloud, when the creation of all sentient beings, since you have been obsessed and obsessed with the Dan Tao, I will complete you, alas..."


    Slowly sigh, but it has quietly handed over the thick stack of things.


    His eyes glanced quickly, but he saw the thick stack of things, not only the procedures of miaodan hall, but also several other real estate. His eyes suddenly brightened up, but the compassion on his face became more and more rich.

 Chapter 207

    Wasted in the room, carefully looking at the thick stack of things left by vermilion paint.


    There are not only the formalities of miaodan hall, but also some other real estate.


    This can be said to have been all the savings of Zhu Qi. Although he has spent a lot over the years, the skinny camel is bigger than the horse, but his inside information is still unimaginable.


    Moreover, he has gained a lot since he opened this wonderful Dan Hall.


    Of course, although these values are wasted, they are not all.


    Take Zhu Qi as an apprentice, and then he can give him the wonderful pill hall. In the future, some simple pills will naturally be refined by Zhu Qi. Of course, he will teach Zhu Qi his alchemy skills.


    Moreover, vanity has great self-confidence. His alchemy technique is definitely not boasted, but actually strong.


    As long as Zhu Qi learns to believe in the success rate, I dare not say 100%, but there is a 90% assurance.


    With a free labor force and so many real estate contributions, I feel like I''m making a lot of money by taking Zhu Qi in vain.


    Of course, Zhu Qi feels that he has made a lot of money.


    In the past, he dared not imagine the powerful and abnormal alchemy technique, but now he has not only seen it, but also learned it.


    Big money, really big money!


    He was so excited that he wished he could make a furnace of pills and test the alchemy technique he had just learned.


    But he didn''t dare to disobey the instructions of idleness. Idleness clearly means that after he goes back, he will familiarize himself with the technique 500 times a day and practice it for a month.


    He knew that the master was good for him, so he happily returned to the Tongtian trading market, looking at the wonderful pill hall and practicing the alchemy technique.


    It can be said that this is definitely a win-win situation. Idleness may not be a good monk, but it is definitely a great Danshi.


    Thinking of his arrangement with satisfaction, the telephone rang suddenly.


    He frowned and answered the phone.


    "Brother, you have agreed to come to see others, but you haven''t come." As soon as the phone was connected, a sweet and greasy voice came from the other end of the microphone. Although it was a little whiny, it was not annoying at all. On the contrary, it showed a taste of ambiguity and temptation, which made the wasted heart jump involuntarily.


    However, the idea of being tempted was immediately expelled from my mind, and then a bitter smile: "Xiao Fei, I''ve been too busy recently, so I haven''t found a chance."


    At the other end of the phone, it was little Laurie Mengfei, so he felt a headache when he wasted. Although he knew very well that this was a top-grade little beauty, in his heart, that kind of guilt made him feel a little unbearable.


    It''s not good to pick the flowers before they bloom!


    He hides thousands of things, but little Lori presses him step by step. It''s really hard to bear!


    While she was thinking, little Lori whispered unhappily, "hum! I knew you wanted to hide from me and throw me directly to the music teacher, so today, hum! "


    "Wipe! What is this? " Idleness gave a light cry in his heart, and suddenly gave birth to a very bad feeling. It seemed that he heard the echo of Mengfei''s words in his ear.


    Then the door of Xishan Temple rang hurriedly.


    In the microphone, Meng Fei''s voice shouted proudly: "come and open the door!"


    "Hiss..." I took a breath of air-conditioning in vain, but I hung up the phone. Then I turned back and recited the Buddha''s name to the Buddha statue placed there with my hands folded. "Amitabha, Buddha boss, I''m not a poor monk who wants to pick the flowers of the motherland too early. I''m really forced to come to the door by others."


    In a moment, he looked up at the Buddha''s merciful smile and sighed again: "boss Buddha, I think I understand what you mean. It''s not the poor monk''s fault at all. In fact, the poor monk was forced! But don''t worry, I will never lose you. I will definitely strengthen my mind and never let the little benefactor push back successfully! "


    While talking, he had turned and walked out of the meditation room, but at the moment of leaving the meditation room, he whispered again in his heart: "however, if you don''t let others push back, that means I should take the initiative to push down, right?"


    The words were faint, but the sound of knocking at the door was more urgent. Vaguely, it seemed that it was the hurried knocking at the door, which also brought some pride.


    Finally, with a slight sigh, he opened the temple door with a bitter face.


    Then, a pink flash in front of him, and a figure with a strong fragrance rushed into his arms.


    "Brother, I miss you so much!"


    Sweet and greasy words mixed with strong fragrance, such as orchid fragrance, directly hit the nose of waste.


    He couldn''t help taking a deep breath, but it was a frenzy with no reason in his stomach.


    However, the delicate body in her arms was still twisting. The chest and waist were tightly attached to the wasted body. In the twisting, the sensitive parts rubbed around and stirred more and more.


    "Teng..."


    The nameless fire that was born in the abdomen can no longer be suppressed. It burns quickly. Somewhere, it finally burst out and reacted.


    "Brother wasted, why do you go out with a stick?" Little Laurie didn''t know what it was, and she had to take it with her hands.


    When I was shocked, I quickly slipped and staggered my body.


    He put his hands on the broad monk''s robe and covered it up. He smiled and said, "Xiao Fei, how''s your song practice?"


    Meng Fei looked at him suspiciously, and he succeeded in shifting the topic. With a confident smile, "brother, the teacher has always praised me for my strength and said that I have made great progress!"


    "Congratulations." Idly and perfunctorily, he secretly took a deep breath and used the happy heart demon Zen skill in his body to forcibly suppress the dryness in his blood.


    "Brother wasted, why is your face so red? Do you have a fever?" Little Lori''s observation was also strong enough, but she saw the red face of waste at a glance, and immediately stretched out her little hand and touched the waste''s forehead.


    The restless fire, which had been pressed down with great difficulty, finally flooded again at this moment, and the anger that was about to be extinguished also opened its teeth and claws again.


    Wasting is really a bitter cry in my heart. This little Laurie is really harmful!


    "Brother, your head is so hot!" Little Laurie did not know the abnormality of waste and shouted with concern.


    "Ha, it''s really hot today. I just exercised once, so it''s normal to sweat more and burn more." Idleness resisted the impetuous impulse in his heart, avoided his body, but hurried to the temple.


    You must stay away from the little girl quickly, or something big will happen!


    Poor monk, this is the rhythm of losing your life!


    Alas! However, the painstakingly forced happy heart demon Zen skill can never move the color heart. It''s really a poor monk!


    The heart screamed wildly, and the waste quickly walked in.


    But his performance made little Laurie unhappy.


    "Wasted brother, you, you don''t like me!"


    "Ah?" I felt my head was a little big. I hurried back and smiled apologetically at little Laurie: "Xiao Fei, it''s not that my brother doesn''t like you, but that my brother wants to make tea for you!"


    After saying this, he felt that it was too false, but there was no way. In a hurry, he couldn''t think of a good excuse.


    "It''s very kind of you to waste your time, brother!" It has to be said that little Lori is too easy to cheat, especially the little Lori in unrequited love, which is simple and makes people can''t bear to cheat.


    There was a deep sense of guilt in his wasted heart, but at this moment, he was very helpless.


    But in a flash, he found that his blood impulse to be angry had gone down. Indeed, once his attention was transferred, it was better than the heart clearing mantra.


    He sighed, turned around and took a touch of elegant calm. He looked at Meng Fei lightly: "Xiao Fei, what''s the matter with you today?"


    Hearing this, the little girl immediately pinched her hands and rubbed the corners of her clothes. She didn''t speak for a long time.


    Sure enough, something happened!


    "Come on, what is it?" Wasted words are gentle, with great patience, and there is a kind of encouragement in your eyes.


    Meng Fei finally summoned up her courage. Mei Mou glanced at the waste, and her voice became very thin and light. It was not like her usual style: "brother waste, the most beautiful voice has begun the audition. I want to participate."


    "Good!" It was just because of this that Meng Fei and his music teacher were allowed to learn music, but he didn''t expect to come so soon.


    But in a flash, he saw that little Lori seemed to be a little embarrassed. It seemed that he had something to say. He immediately smiled and asked, "Xiao Fei, what else do you have?"


    "I, I want you to go with me." Words are gentle, full of expectations, and in the circulation of beautiful eyes, they also bring tenderness, which directly turns iron men into soft fingers.


    I don''t want to show up in vain, but I still feel pity for little Laurie''s look of expectation. How can an amorous monk like him refuse?


    But with a sigh, he finally nodded slowly.


    "Oh, too!" Little Laurie suddenly drank, but she jumped up directly, and threw her delicate and plump body into the arms of waste.


    The fiery fire that had been extinguished was ignited again.

 Chapter 208

    For the audition that shows the most beautiful sound, there is a competition area in Zhenhai.


    Not surprisingly, Meng Fei relied on her girls and boys to sing and passed the audition smoothly.


    This has long been expected in vain, so he was not too happy about this victory, but Meng Fei, which was really happy.


    Holding the notice of entering the preliminary contest in her hand, the corners of her mouth have completely tilted up, her smart big eyes are also narrowed, such as the lotus root''s jade arm is intimately clinging to the wasted arm: "wasted brother, now that I have passed the audition, how do you want to celebrate for me?"


    With her coquettish words, she spits out a fragrance like orchid and sprays it on the wasted neck, which makes the wasted for a while.


    However, the time-honored waste quickly suppressed the agitation in his heart: "why don''t you go back and call your mother and my master? Let''s celebrate together?"


    He really didn''t want to stay alone with little Laurie for too long, because little Laurie''s tempting means really came out one after another and made people stunned.


    In particular, the child''s mischievous temptation and coquetry make people helpless. While enjoying the warm jade, warm and fragrant, they have to resist the pain that can''t go further.


    It''s true that happiness and pain coexist.


    I don''t know how many times I sigh in my heart: the most painful thing in life is that a beauty with boundless temptation appears in front of you, but you can only be tempted, but you can''t make the last vent!


    However, little Lori obviously couldn''t feel his pain. Instead, she was unhappy and tilted her mouth. It was red, pink and tender, full of infinite temptation.


    The voice is so sweet and greasy that people have ripples in their hearts, such as the gentle fingers of jade. They are not idle. They caress the wasted chest softly: "brother wasted, I don''t want to celebrate with them. Do people want to be alone with you?"


    The wasted face suffered directly. Without looking at it, he could feel the surprised, inexplicable, envious, jealous eyes around him, so he coughed a little, stretched out his hand to catch little Laurie''s little hand, and didn''t let her continue to touch her desire and stir up her impulse.


    "Xiao Fei, you passed the audition. It''s a great event. I''m afraid it''s inappropriate not to call your mother?"


    "Right, right!" Little Lori reacted quickly enough. Before the words of idleness almost fell, she had twinkled her cunning eyes and shouted: "brother idleness, don''t you see that my mother and the Zhitong monk are very good. I''m afraid we''ll call them. That''s disturbing them!"


    "Wow..."


    A crowd of shocked and inexplicable eyes suddenly looked this way together.


    The lethality of these words is really great.


    It''s really a topic of beauty and beast.


    After all, in ordinary people''s understanding, monks should ban sex, but now, the girl is shouting. Does her mother have a good relationship with the big monk? This is worth pondering!


    The audition scene can be described as a sea of people. In this world, which beautiful and handsome guy doesn''t want to become famous overnight, and showing the most beautiful voice is obviously a shortcut for them to become famous.


    Don''t you see, many people do everything to be famous. The ugly guys dare to say that the president of that country doesn''t marry. Such strange rakes can be seen everywhere, so how can there be fewer people in such draft occasions?


    Moreover, these people''s gossip heart is definitely far more than ordinary people, so for a moment, there was a noisy whisper.


    "Ha, what''s the situation? Her mother has a good relationship with the monk? Did I hear you right? " Someone shouted with exaggerated expression. The voice was so high that others might not notice him. Maybe in his opinion, this is also a way to get others'' attention.


    After all, there are many people who come to the audition, but they have too strong desire for performance. They are afraid that others will not see his existence. Meng Fei''s words obviously give him too good a chance. How can they not grasp it well.


    He wants to be in the limelight, and others are not stupid. Of course, he has to seize the opportunity. Moreover, this is a place for audition. Maybe the director who came to the draft saw himself and could make an exception.


    So as soon as he finished his words, others had robbed him, and the man robbed him had a more exaggerated expression, but his words were more explosive: "ha ha, I''m afraid the relationship between the great monk and the beautiful woman is not just good, is it so simple? In my opinion, it should be dry firewood and fire. It has long been..., Hei hei. "


    At last, he put on an expression you know. The joking and ambiguous appearance made everyone around him laugh.


    You can''t just let this guy out of the limelight, so someone stared at vanity and Meng Fei. His eyes turned sharply, but there was a more violent topic: "hey hey, you''re a pediatrician. Don''t you see that brother is bald, too? Although he is wearing a suit, but in my opinion, this is obviously trying to cover up. Is he clearly a little monk? And the beautiful little Lori, in my opinion, is not simple. I''m afraid it''s the big monk and her mother... "


    "Wow..."


    His words, however, were like dropping a huge bomb, which made everyone''s bunker and mess up.


    For a while, but I didn''t know who it was, he snorted with infinite envy and jealousy: "wipe! In other words, this little Laurie is really gorgeous, isn''t she? The little monk is really lucky! "


    "Really, look at the devil''s figure of little Lori. She is obviously a natural beauty. She really envies people!" His words immediately made people turn their attention to Meng Fei.


    Meng Fei was immediately shy and astringent, and her pretty face was reflected to be red to dripping. Her originally developed very domineering figure, her chest fluctuated violently because of excitement, but her devil like figure was more attractive.


    At this moment, all the football babies and the wife group have to stand aside. It''s really a beautiful scenery here!


    In the field, men almost stared out their eyes one by one, and they were stunned. What''s more, they had drool and wet their chest, but they still didn''t feel it.


    Women are envious, jealous and angry. They can''t wait to exchange their appearance and body with Meng Fei. Of course, there are more realistic people who secretly photographed Meng Fei and have to go to have cosmetic surgery according to his appearance in the future.


    In this way, the scene was quiet for a time, strangely quiet.


    Everyone''s attention focused on Meng Fei and his wasted body, that is, the staff who came to the audition. At the moment, they also looked at Meng Fei with bright eyes.


    Of course, people have different ideas.


    But there is no doubt that everyone present at the moment has a common understanding: this girl has superhuman temperament. She is really a star!


    However, he really doesn''t feel like this. He is just very depressed in his heart, but everyone''s mouth will spoil money and destroy bones. He just wants to invite those evil and slandered guys to talk to the Buddha, but there are too many people, and the Buddha can''t be busy.


    So I can only sigh gently in my heart: the world is really sick. There are too many sick people! Although I have all the means, I can''t cure it!

 Chapter 209

    When he wasted taking the unhappy Meng Fei out, he thought she would be unhappy for a long time, but immediately, he knew he was wrong.


    A girl who is only 17 years old and has been sheltered under the protection of her mother, her mind is really much simpler than ordinary children.


    So she soon forgot her unhappiness.


    Especially when there is wasted company, the little girl''s heart forgets those unhappy things fast enough to make wasted astonishment.


    "Brother, you promised to celebrate alone with others. You can''t keep your word." The little Lori, who has put a smile on her face again, is now looking at the naughty whisper with a cute look that makes anyone excited.


    Wasted astringent smile, but it was very helpless to nod.


    He said this, but the situation was complicated. He only agreed to coax little Lori to be happy, but unexpectedly little Lori took it seriously.


    In front of children, you can''t lie. It''s not a good habit, so wasting can only be swallowing pain.


    However, his extremely embarrassed expression, let others see, I''m afraid it''s necessary to scold him and pretend to be forced.


    But his family knows his own affairs. It''s really hard for him to enjoy this blessing!


    Not too big hotel, warm small room, warm color given by powder, with unspeakable ambiguous atmosphere.


    Even the waiters who delivered the dishes glanced at him with a surprised look, as if they regarded him as a villain who kidnapped a minor girl.


    In this regard, in addition to a bitter smile, there is only a bitter smile.


    In fact, he really wanted to explain that he was forced!


    But he couldn''t export it, because little Lori had handed the glass to his lips: "brother, today is a happy day for others. I don''t want you to keep a straight face. I want you to be happy."


    He drank the red wine in the glass in vain, and there was a touch of bitterness in his mouth. Although he was laughing, he seemed very reluctant.


    "Hum! Idle brother, do you hate me? " Little Lori was sensitive to the perfunctory waste, but she gently tooted her red soft lips.


    "Xiao Fei, I really didn''t." She sighed helplessly, but the smile on her face was so thick that little Laurie couldn''t recognize it as fraud.


    Little Laurie finally became a little happy. She poured red wine for herself and vanity, and then intimately handed it to vanity. Her red lips were close to vanity, that is, the air she breathed seemed to blow on vanity''s face.


    This intimate action is really tempting. He wants to retreat in vain, but little Lori is really forced too tight. He is afraid that retreating will lose her focus, so he can only sigh and let little Lori half snuggle in his arms.


    Little Lori gently touched the wine glasses held in her hands before giving one of them to waste: "brother waste, do you think I''m not beautiful enough, so you don''t like me, only sister Liu Yan and sister Zeng Rou?"


    After a few cups of wine, an intoxicating red glow has flown on little Lori''s face, which makes her already beautiful face even more beautiful at the moment.


    There is also the meat bullet close to the body, which radiates strong temperature and elasticity, which makes the waste a little confused.


    Almost uncontrollably, he praised lightly: "how can it be? You are as beautiful as flowers. When you grow up, you will never be worse than your sister Liu Yan and sister Zeng rou."


    In the beautiful eyes that little Laurie wanted to drop, a trace of unconvinced spirit flashed, but she whispered: "people have grown up. Although they are not as big as Sister Liu Yan, compared with sister Zeng Rou, they are not small at all!"


    While talking, the tempting blood gushing meat bullet was tightly attached to the wasted chest, and immediately a heat flow was transmitted into the wasted chest.


    "Hiss..."


    The concentration is not good, but also cultivated the waste of the happy heart demon Zen Sutra. There can resist such seduction, and the heartbeat soared directly.


    "Cough..." with a light cough, he gently helped Meng Fei away from himself: "you are too young to understand many things, so I don''t want you to regret in the future."


    The eloquence of eloquence is useless at the moment, and the strong camouflage has lost its usefulness. Therefore, waste is to tell the truth and speak out the thoughts from the bottom of my heart.


    "No, I''ve grown up. I know everything. Really." Little Lori pleaded eagerly, and almost all her beautiful red face came to the wasted face.


    In the face of such temptation, the waste only sighed and moved gently under his feet, but he had already slipped to one side, held his hand lightly, and sent Meng Fei to the next seat to sit down.


    "Everything is still waiting for you to go to college." Words are gentle, but it takes a lot of effort, because only he knows how much concentration it takes to resist temptation.


    Meng Fei''s eyes were like silk, but she looked at him with deep resentment, and then a touch of cunning flashed in her eyes, and she gave a gentle, um.


    Then she wasted her hands like a spoiled child, and drank all the two bottles she took.


    The wine smell and aroma diffused faintly, making the whole small room full of ambiguous atmosphere.


    "Brother, I want to sing." Just out of the gate of the hotel, Meng Fei was like an octopus, directly wrapped around the wasted body.


    In the face of a crowd of abnormal eyes, I really feel that my head is big.


    Although he is not afraid of what others say, he is not willing to show such intimacy in full view of the public.


    "Brother, it''s a pleasure for people to have an audition today. You can accompany them to sing and let them find out. Does that feel good?" He hesitated, but little Lori''s purpose was absolutely clear enough. She tooted her little red mouth and almost touched her wasted face.


    How can waste refuse such a request?


    With a bitter smile, he whispered the Buddha''s name in his heart: "Buddha, you see, disciple, it''s really forced! However, you always say that saving people in danger is better than building a seven level Buddha slaughter, so how can disciples give up when others need it? Alas, if I don''t go to hell, who will go to hell! "


    With a faint sigh, he was pulled by little Laurie to a nearby KTV.


    I can''t remember how much wine I drank. I only see empty beer bottles on the ground in the KTV box.


    That is, there is a strong smell of wine in the air.


    Although the amount of wasted wine is amazing, Meng Fei is not simple.


    On the pretty face of the blush, with a strong sense of drunkenness, the face is like a peach blossom, and the whole body has been a little soft, so I half snuggle up to the wasted body.


    "Brother wasted, I know why you can''t like me like Sister Liu Yan and sister Zeng rou."


    Idleness also brings a slight intoxication. In such an occasion, if you don''t drink, I''m afraid you''ve already been intoxicated?


    "What do you children know? I don''t dislike you. I just like you in a different way from liking them. I treat you as my sister."


    "Hum! You''re lying! " Little Lori waved her hand in the air with a strange red on her face: "I know. I know everything because they are sexy. They can be like you, but you always treat me as a child. In fact, I tell you, I can do what they can do!"


    Wine makes people brave. Little Laurie finally said what she had been holding in her heart.


    After saying these words, I don''t know whether it''s because of the wine, or because of the love too deep and crazy, or because she was poisoned by the stick drama, little Lori was very tempted to press the two meat bullets in her chest onto the wasted body, and her lips came together in front of the wasted face.


    Even more like a scallion''s hand, he suddenly pulled the thin bra, but it revealed the white and tender inside, a fragrance and wine smell, and immediately rushed to the nose of waste.


    Let the fiery fire in his stomach, which was already ready to move, burn in a moment.


    "Brother wasted, I''ve read those books, I understand, what do I understand, I think..."


    The red lips have been very aggressive and extended to the wasted face, and the heat exhaled can be felt.


    The wasted heart is feverish, and the hot blood in the chest is boiling. Is it an animal? Or animals?


    In the tangle and struggle, he finally hardened his heart, reached out and gently stroked Meng Fei behind her head, and then directly ordered her sleeping point.


    Looking at the infinite temptation and beautiful body in front of him, he finally sighed with a long sigh: "Buddha, disciples are incompetent. Although I know that disciples should go to hell to save all living beings from hunger and suffering, I can''t do it!"


    The words were faint, with endless depression and quiet sigh, but finally took a deep breath, forced down the mania and heat in the heart, picked up the infinite and beautiful bud, and walked out of the KTV slowly, leaving only the envy and jealousy of broken glasses.

 Chapter 210

    The Qi tonifying pill stored in the wonderful pill hall was finally going to be auctioned, so Zhu Qi called wasted early in the morning.


    Although he didn''t want to participate in such an occasion, Cangsong also called and invited him, saying that Murong Chao, the leader of danzong, wanted to see him.


    Put the two things together. It seems that we have to go to the all sky trading market.


    As soon as he entered the Tongtian trading market, Luliang Mountain saw the waste, but he welcomed it from a distance.


    "Xiaoyou, are you going to host the auction in person today?"


    As the middleman who took Zhu lacquer to see the wasted money at that time, LV Liangshan knew more inside information than others. Naturally, he knew that the current Miao Dan Hall was already a wasted industry.


    With an indifferent smile, he waved his hand slightly, but he walked quickly to LV Liangshan: "brother Lv is joking. I know what auction there. I just came to see the excitement today."


    "Hehe, you are modest." Luliang Mountain smiled. In his eyes, vanity has become an omnipotent person.


    Moreover, he couldn''t miss such a good opportunity today, so he grabbed the wasted hand: "Xiaoyou, anyway, I''m idle here. It''s better to go in with Xiaoyou."


    "I can''t wait!" A happy look appeared on the wasted face, but Luliang Mountain let him hold his hand and walked slowly into the Tongtian trading market.


    At the moment, Tongtian trading market can be described as a sea of people with loud voices.


    I have to say that the wasted competition with Cangsong at that time really had a far-reaching impact and became the talk capital of a group of strong people. In addition, it was sure that it had some business minds to make full use of it. In three days, it pushed the auction of Buqi pill to the peak.


    However, people come and go, but almost all of them go to the wonderful pill hall. At the moment, in front of the Lingdan hall, it seems very cold, but it forms a sharp contrast.


    On the contrary, in front of the Lingdan hall, several old men with white hair and beard, wearing broad Taoist robes and embroidered with a flying crane, were particularly conspicuous, which also made people passing by the Lingdan hall look back.


    Among the strong, some well-informed recognized these elders, but exclaimed in surprise: "have all the elders of danzong come? Isn''t it also for the auction of Qi tonifying pills in Miao Dan Hall? "


    "That''s for sure!" As soon as his voice fell, someone hummed coldly like a show off: "I heard my cousin say that after the competition that day, the waste master has been worshipped as an honorary elder by Dan Zong."


    "And such a thing?" The man who just spoke didn''t care that he was stabbed, but was completely shocked and heard the news.


    "Of course, I tell you, don''t tell others that my cousin has something to do with the Lingdan hall. That''s why I know about it. Hehe hehe." The man seemed to be superior in tone with a strong sense of pride.


    "Brush..." the others looked at him again and suddenly changed.


    ¡­¡­


    Murong Chao waited for a long time, but he didn''t wait for idleness. A trace of unhappiness came into his heart: "junior brother Cangsong, have you really made an appointment with him?"


    Cangsong was still a little afraid of his leader elder martial brother, but when he heard the speech, he showed a touch of apology: "elder martial brother, why don''t I call again?"


    Murong Chao''s thick eyebrows coagulated slightly, then he waved his hand: "wait a moment and have a look."


    A moment later, Murong Chao didn''t speak, but a white faced old man standing beside him snorted impatiently: "this guy is too big, isn''t he? Let''s wait for him together? "


    "Younger martial brother, you can''t say that. People do have the ability. If we can refine the top-grade Qi tonic pill, why not come later?" Beside him, an elder who looked much younger, but his voice was strange and gloomy.


    "Hum! Who knows if he happened to refine it for such a time, but he really thought he was the great Dan master! " The white faced old man smoked from the corners of his eyes and showed a trace of disdain on his face.


    "Hey, hey, anyway, I haven''t seen you. Maybe some people said it deliberately in order to cover up their failure. Is the top-grade Qi tonic pill really so simple?" The young elder''s words were obviously targeted, but he snorted coldly.


    "Are you doubting my words?" Cangsong immediately became angry. All along, he didn''t deal with them very much. At the moment, he didn''t expect that they would say it openly.


    In fact, the two people were more depressed. They thought they could give full play to the failure of Cangsong than Dan, and drive Cangsong out of the power center of danzong at one stroke. They could make up for it, but they didn''t expect such a change.


    Why does this embarrass the two? It is because the resentment in my heart is particularly strong. I have been waiting for a long time at the moment, and I can''t see the waste. Finally, it broke out.


    Seeing a few people about to make a stiff, Murong Chao flashed a touch of complexity in his eyes, but the complexity was fleeting. In a flash, he drank lightly: "well, I don''t see how old you are. If you still make such a fuss, I''m not afraid that outsiders will see a joke!"


    The words were faint, but with unspeakable dignity, which made the three people lag, but they all stopped at the same time.


    At this time, the shadow of idleness and LV Liangshan appeared at the same time at the street corner.


    Cang song immediately flashed a fine light in his eyes, but whispered to Murong Chao: "elder martial brother, the wasted elder is coming."


    "Oh?" Murong Chao looked up in amazement. He was seeing vanity with a smile on his face, but he walked quickly towards this side.


    "Elder Cangsong, I''m sorry I''m late." Idly smiled and walked to the incoming Cangsong, but his eyes looked at Murong Chao: "this is Murong patriarch?"


    He had asked Cangsong murongchao about his appearance before, so he had some impression.


    Now, seeing him standing in the middle, he looked at the past with a smile.


    "The vain elder is so young, which really surprised me. He is indeed a hero." Murong Chao''s eyes gleamed slightly, but he looked at LV Liangshan who was running beside him. He smiled more. It was as if he had not said the urging words just now, so he welcomed him to waste: "it''s really like adding wings to the tiger that danzong can get the waste elder to join in."


    "Ha ha, Lord Murong flattered me. I don''t deserve it!" Vanity smiled and waved his hand modestly.


    "The vain elder is modest. If you can''t deserve this, I''m afraid no one else can!" As he spoke, his eyes turned slightly, but he looked at LV Liangshan: "Lu Daoyou, are you all right?"


    "Thanks to the blessing of Taoist Murong, my old bone is still very strong." Luliang Shan smiled and greeted Murong Chao, then retreated behind him. He knew very well that he was not the protagonist today.


    "Oh, is this our newly promoted honorary elder of Dan Zong? You are still young and promising! " The young elder who had just quarreled with the pines hummed again at the moment.


    After him, the white faced elder followed closely. Originally, he had some complaints. Now when he saw such a young waste, he felt a touch of disdain at the bottom of his heart.


    After all, talent is very important in the process of alchemy, but the accumulation of experience is absolutely inseparable. If he is only 20 years old, he can alchemy as soon as he is born. How can he reach the realm of great alchemy master?


    Therefore, he thought that Cangsong was just afraid of being punished by the sect, so he deliberately exaggerated his wasted ability.


    I''m afraid those top-grade Qi tonifying pills are really true. After others have refined them, they will pretend to be them.


    As soon as he read this, his eyes were colder and his disdain was heavier: "Hey, we danzong have not had an honorary elder for nearly a hundred years. Unexpectedly, we broke the precept today, and the world knows all about it. I''m afraid it won''t end well in the end!"


    This can be said to be a word to kill the heart, which only made Cangsong''s face change sharply, even Murong Chao''s face sink.


    "Ha ha, the two elders are polite. I don''t insist on this honorary elder, but what you just said makes me very angry. Moreover, I have a bad memory and don''t like revenge, so what I want is revenge!" When it comes to this, the smile on his face is more and more compassionate and kind.


    However, the Cang song beside him was a tight heart, because he was very familiar with the smile, which was the expression on the wasted face when he compared with the wasted face at that time.


    Finally, there was a sigh in my heart. It seems that my two senior brothers are going to be unlucky!


    However, this result is exactly what I want to see!


    Hey, hey, you''re right with me. Look how you two guys die!


    Just when he was in the dark, vanity had laughed again and said, "guys, since you doubt that I can''t refine pills and don''t deserve to be an honorary elder of the danzong, why don''t we have a competition?"

 Chapter 211

    Idleness narrowed his eyes and provoked a slight disdain at the corner of his mouth. He looked at the white faced elder and the young elder in that way.


    It can be said that his appearance is really hateful. It is obviously a face that deserves beating.


    But in such a scene, no one dares to do it.


    Cang song''s corner of the eye immediately smoked. He had a competition with waste, but he knew the depth of waste. According to his alchemy, he challenged. Is this a bully?


    And also used such an expression, that is, if you want to refuse, I''m afraid you can''t afford to lose this person!


    In his heart, I don''t know when he became a little sympathetic to the two younger martial brothers who had always been against him.


    Alas, I''m afraid it''s a little hard to offend him. At the beginning, I was so confident and secretly used the Yin move when I compared with him. However, the ending really made people''s eyes drop. Now, waste is already an honorary elder of the Dan sect, and there are also the sect leader''s senior brothers. It''s obviously impossible to do harm.


    Although elder martial brother Yan''s alchemy was half a chip higher than himself, it was just half a chip, but it really reached a level that he couldn''t understand, and it was a existence that needed to be looked up to.


    This gap, even fools, is also very clear about the outcome!


    This is clearly looking for abuse!


    Thinking of this, Cangsong looked at them with an unspeakable sense of sympathy. Vaguely, there was a trace of complex feelings connected with the same disease and unspeakable pleasure.


    Murong Chao was very close to him, and he had been calmly observing waste. When waste proposed to compete with Dan, his eyes had swept to Cangsong.


    Because among them, the most understanding of waste is undoubtedly Cangsong, because they have tried.


    At the moment, seeing Cangsong''s expression, he was shocked.


    Cang song, who has always been arrogant, what''s the matter today?


    And what does this look mean?


    Besides, didn''t you always say that Cangsong and younger martial brother Yin and younger martial brother Duan were at odds? Why is there a touch of sympathy in his eyes?


    He was surprised, but he felt more strange about it.


    He wanted to stop younger martial brother Yan and younger martial brother Duan from competing with the frivolous, but his eyes turned, he suddenly smiled and was silent.


    In fact, Yan Qingzhu and Duan Rong are also difficult to ride a tiger at the moment. Although they don''t believe that wasting can really refine the top-grade Qi tonic pill, Cangsong is chiseled by words, and wasting is confident and calm on their face.


    They also took the initiative to challenge, which made them angry.


    However, Yan Qingzhu was a kind person. Although he was sarcastic, it was just to vent his depression and hit the Cangsong, but it really made him compete. He was not willing to fight this uncertain battle.


    But now the vanity has drawn a line, and the expression is too domineering. This slap has been drawn on the face. If you don''t fight, how can you go down the steps?


    He looked at the elder martial brother of the patriarch, but saw Murong Chao standing there with an unfathomable smile as steady as Mount Tai. He didn''t mean to make peace and give a step.


    This


    He''s really depressed.


    However, compared with his desire to find a step down, Duan Rong, who was obviously young, snorted coldly, his eyes were burning with anger, and looked contemptuously at the waste: "hum! You can bluff my lord elder martial brother, but you can''t bluff me. You have been refining pills since your birth. How many years have you been refining? Da Dan Shi? It''s true that Tianshu has to find a good excuse! "


    Yin Qingzhu wanted to stop him, but what he said was too fast to give Yin Qingzhu time to stop.


    "Ha......" the wasted time is suddenly happy. This mud horse is really going to drop pie in the sky. It can''t be stopped!


    I won so many Cang pines. Unexpectedly, someone came to the door right away and won an honorary elder. That''s 10 million yuan a year. It''s really convenient to release any tasks.


    He said the competition before. In fact, he reported to stimulate the two people, but he really didn''t expect to promise.


    So at the moment, his mind turned sharply, but he was imagining how to maximize his interests. He had to make more money!


    He pondered like this. In Duan Rong''s eyes, it was misunderstood that he was just talking big. It was really enough to compete, but he didn''t dare and was afraid.


    Duan Rong was even more arrogant. He laughed contemptuously and said, "ha ha, boy, are you afraid? Now hurry to tell the truth. I''m a cultivator. It''s not easy to practice. I''ll spare you. Otherwise, hey... Don''t blame me for being cruel! "


    "Cut!" Vanity was awakened by his words. He immediately disdained to stretch out a middle finger and gently picked it towards duanrong.


    That way, there was a trace of master''s consciousness, which was clearly a little ruffian''s expression.


    Such an expression makes Duan Rong more convinced that he is just a trust found by Cangsong. His original intention is to cover up the fact of his failure. At present, he is sneering in his heart.


    "Boy, you want to die!"


    With an angry hum, he was about to move forward, but Luliang Mountain, which had been standing behind the waste, stood out quietly.


    Murong Chao was also surprised to see such a situation, and his doubts about waste became more serious.


    However, he has always been mature and prudent, so seeing that Duan Rong wanted to make an angry move, he immediately came out with a smile: "ha ha, everyone is a family. Don''t hurt your harmony. Since you want to compete, I think this method is OK. Why don''t I tell you the pill? How about refining it?"


    Yin Qingzhu still had many doubts. Now he saw such a performance of idleness, but his doubts disappeared and his confidence returned again. He smiled proudly: "thank you, senior brother."


    "What do you say, little friend?" When Murong Chao heard Yan Qingzhu''s promise, he smiled and turned to waste, but the title had become a little friend, which was obviously a waste, and his heart had wavered.


    "Of course it is!" Idly laughing, he looked at Murong Chao with bright eyes: "Lord Murong, since it''s gambling, it''s meaningless not to order colorful heads. Why don''t we just gamble some colorful heads?"


    "Ha, you dare to bet first. I really admire your courage!" Duan Rong suddenly smiled coldly, and the contempt on his face became more and more obvious.


    "Say, how much do you want to bet?"


    "It''s too big. I''m afraid you can''t take it out, so bet on this number!" Vanity was unmoved. There was a trace of banter between his words, and he stretched out his three fingers and shook them in front of Duan Rong.


    Cang song didn''t say anything about the bet at that time, so Duan Rong was not very familiar with it. Seeing that he wasted three fingers, he laughed contemptuously and said, "ha ha, I thought how old it was. It turned out that he only bet three million after holding it for a long time. He really killed himself!"


    Waste shook his head and said word by word: "not three million, but..."


    Before his words were finished, Duan Rong had robbed the past, and his contempt was even heavier: "in other words, you don''t want to bet 300000?"


    "Wrong!" Idleness was not angry with him for interrupting his words, but patiently explained with a smile: "in fact, I wanted to bet 300 million, but when I saw you talking and talking, I couldn''t even say 10 million, I knew that your pattern was too small. Therefore, in order to take care of your feelings, I took a small bet and bet 30 million!"


    "What?"


    This time, not only Duan Rong was confused, but also Yin Qingzhu and Murong Chao were stunned.


    On one side, the pines and Luliang Mountain seemed to have expected and looked on coldly.


    Murong Chao took a sip of the air conditioner and couldn''t help looking carefully at the waste. He gambled 30 million as soon as he exported, which requires great courage.


    Although 30 million is nothing for Duan Rong or Yin Qingzhu, it is definitely a huge sum of money.


    But it was so easy for him to speak out, and his appearance was like 30 yuan. Is this tone and spirit really too big?


    And who gave him this confidence?


    Yin Qingzhu also had to re-examine his idleness. From his just performance, he had already recognized that idleness was just a person who deceived the world and stole fame. But now he idly said 30 million in a leisurely manner, which shocked him again. His newly established self-confidence also wavered in an instant.


    Even Duan Rong dare not promise at the moment. After all, 30 million is not a small amount.


    Although Dan Zong has money, everyone''s savings are not too much in their hands!


    Taking out $30 million will not hurt your muscles and bones, but it will make you nervous for a long time.


    Looking at the two people''s expression, he knew that they had backed out, but how could he let the fat in his mouth run away, and he couldn''t solve his hatred without teaching these two hateful guys a lesson.


    Besides, the landlords have no surplus food!


    So you have to bet!


    As soon as he read this, he suddenly laughed: "ha ha, I thought the two elders were so arrogant, but they turned out to be just silver wax gun heads. Such a small bet scared them like this. I really doubt that this Dan Zong..., Hei hei..."


    This matter has involved the reputation of danzong, so Murong Chao is very embarrassed.


    Although he has the intention to retreat at the moment, who let this be caused by the people on his side?


    So his face sank, turned to Yin Qingzhu and Duan Rong, got close to them, and hummed in a low voice: "two younger martial brothers, this is caused by you. You should end it. Don''t lose the reputation of danzong!"


    Their hearts were cold, and their faces became bitter.


    In my heart, I hate that I should have taken advantage of my tongue so that I provoked such bad things. However, there are no regret drugs in this world.


    So they had to be tough and took the competition.

 Chapter 212

    This is a closed game, not as open as last time.


    In addition, Murong Chao also chose a relatively simple pill, that is, yellow bud pill.


    It should be said that the selected drugs of Huang Yadan can not be regarded as the upper class. Even in ordinary secular society, they can also be bought.


    More importantly, its refining time is very short and will not delay the auction for a while.


    Although the auction was held in miaodang hall, Murong Chao and others came here and thought about the top-grade Qi tonifying pill. Therefore, they also wanted to have a look. If appropriate, they took it down.


    "Younger martial brother Yin, are you all ready to waste your time?" Murong Chao turned to them with a faint smile. In fact, he was also looking forward to the surprise of idleness.


    But he didn''t want Yan Qingzhu to lose the game. After all, Yan Qingzhu''s Alchemy level was slightly lower than him, but they were almost the same.


    What''s more, Yin Qingzhu represents danzong. Cangsong loses first. If Yin Qingzhu loses again, danzong''s face will really be lost.


    But in my heart, I want to show amazing performance by wasting time. After all, I have released words before. I want to ask wasting time to be the honorary elder of danzong. If it is too poor to help the table, danzong''s face will not look good.


    "Elder martial brother, I''m ready." Yin Qingzhu has now pressed down the dryness in his heart and completely calmed down. He is very clear that his state of mind often determines the quality and success or failure of alchemy.


    And this time, he was also prepared, so he brought a bottle of the usual handy Dan stove.


    At the moment, the Dan stove he was used to was put at his hand.


    The patterns on the Dan stove are ancient and simple, and the light of rubbing can shine on people. Obviously, they are used to using their hands, and they also play with them from time to time. They have already known the Dan stove to their bones.


    A master of alchemy must connect with his own Dante stove and be fully familiar with its character. Only in this way can he be more successful.


    On the Dan stove, the simple and atmospheric patterns and thick texture show that his Dan stove is by no means an ordinary product.


    With the Dante stove in hand, Yin Qingzhu was more confident and calm, even looking at the wasted eyes, he also had a sense of superiority.


    Wasted a faint smile and turned his palm. His disguised Sanhuang tripod was directly put on the table in front of him.


    "Hiss..."


    Inside the house, Murong Chao suddenly took a breath of air conditioning and looked at the Yellow Dragon Ring on his wasted fingers.


    It can be said that these people are all knowledgeable people. They are all knowledgeable people. When they see the waste, they turn their palms directly and take out a Dan stove. How can they not be shocked.


    This is clearly a space ring!


    Space ring, how tempting it is. Duan Rong, who is a little less ambitious, has mumbled and exclaimed: "space ring?"


    The envy, jealousy and hatred in his tone was so obvious that everyone heard it clearly.


    But no one would laugh at him, because what he said was what people thought at the moment.


    It was LV Liangshan, but he stood there with a proud look on his face. He also lit up the ring with an antique shape on his hand for fear that others might not see it.


    He was even more complacent in his heart and whispered: Hey hey, he''s really a frog at the bottom of a well. Taoist priest, there''s another one here! And the space inside can scare you to death!


    He thought so at the moment, but he forgot the shock and inexplicable appearance when he saw the ring.


    As soon as the space ring was noisy, Yin Qingzhu had a calm heart, but now it made waves again.


    "Lord Murong, can we start?" However, the initiator of this matter wasted his time. At the moment, he smiled innocuously and looked at Murong tide.


    Murong Chao was stunned and finally reacted. His mind converged and forced a smile: "of course."


    For a moment, he looked at Yan Qingzhu with complex eyes: "younger martial brother Yin, let''s start."


    "Yes!" Yan Qingzhu Qiang put away the dryness in his heart, answered in a deep voice, and put all his mind on his own Dante stove.


    Fire is naturally all fire, but there are great differences in the methods of alchemy, which also determines the quantity and grade of alchemy.


    And they are not afraid of idleness. When they see their own techniques, they once again use the method of Huanglong''s pure fire, which makes Murong Chao shocked and stunned.


    Even Duan Rong, who is the most difficult to deal with waste, has been shocked to a bloodless face at the moment: "this, this technique...?"


    He had been shocked inexplicably and didn''t know how to describe the panic in his heart.


    Not only that, but Murong Chao, the leader of the danzong sect, was also full of Qi and blood in his chest at the moment, and the startling waves beat the shore: "how is it possible that there can be such an anti heaven technique in the world to turn the vulgarity into the existence of almost the real fire of his life?"


    Cang song, who has tried a game with waste, is even more frightened at the moment. He is not willing to blink. He is afraid that he will miss the wonderful in a blink, and he can''t remember the methods of waste completely.


    Although he knew that he was forced to write down the technique without wasting his time teaching the formula, it was useless, but he subconsciously wanted to write down such an unnatural technique.


    More in my heart, an idea came out faintly: if it was the last time, I used this method to compete with myself directly, I''m afraid I won''t have any more courage after seeing it!


    His idea was exactly what Yan Qingzhu thought at the moment. He had forgotten that he was competing with waste, and even forgot that he was also refining yellow bud pill, and only put all his mind on the method of observing waste.


    In my heart, I was surprised, delighted and frightened. In this world, there are really such alchemy techniques. There are really anti heaven techniques to refine the common fire and the real fire. There are really!


    I witnessed it with my own eyes, my glory!


    He suddenly had the idea that he himself felt very surprised, but really.


    But he didn''t care about their eyes, let alone their stealing learning. After all, he didn''t have the mental formula. He just remembered the technique and posture, and couldn''t learn the true essence of his alchemy. At most, he could only be used as a reference on the way of alchemy in the future.


    And he was pure hearted, and wanted to shake the big guys of Dan Zong, after all, in Dan Zong, but these has the final say.


    As long as they are convinced of themselves, the danzong will be their own backyard in the future.


    With danzong''s support, he idly believes that he can really pick up girls at ease.


    At that time, who annoys himself? Hey, hey, I''ll close the door and let Dan Zong out. See if you''re still strong?


    Of course, he won''t say such an idea.


    Therefore, in order to achieve such a great goal, idleness can take out the peak of his own skills. He is like electricity, walks around the Sanhuang tripod, and his hands are flying. From time to time, he pinches the ancient and inexplicable French seal and slaps it on the Sanhuang tripod, making a light and crisp sound of gold and jade.


    The rhythm is even more sensational, just like the percussion notes, people can''t help being intoxicated with them.


    The clothes are flying, and the residual shadows are drawn. Like many wasted, they are refining this furnace of yellow bud pill together.


    Vaguely, a faint fragrance suddenly floated out of the Sanhuang tripod, which shocked everyone in the house, but suddenly woke up.


    One by one, they were surprised to see the waste, because everyone knew that this furnace of yellow bud pill had reached the most critical moment, bin Laden!


    "Hum..."


    With the wasted hands slightly raised, a light sound sounded from the three emperors'' tripod, and then a glittering and translucent jade belt was immediately pulled out of the tripod.


    This jade belt is extremely tough and strong. Even if it is pulled as thin as a cicada''s wing, it has not broken at all.


    The wasted hand suddenly shakes out an unspeakable frequency, so that in the eyes of ordinary people, his fingers seem to have never moved.


    However, the sound of the sound explosion emitted by the air near his fingers shows how fast and urgent his fingers shake.


    Murong Chao has been crazy about it. It''s not that they don''t have enough concentration, but the way they spend in vain. It''s too shocking.


    Finally, the jade belt as thin as a cicada''s wing fell slowly from the empty air, and suddenly gave a soft drink: "close!"


    The palm suddenly fell from the void. I don''t know when there was another porcelain vase. Then I crossed a bright awn in the void and collected the falling jade belt into the porcelain vase.


    Static, strange static, is the reality in the alchemy room at the moment.


    However, idleness broke the silence, smiled at Murong Chao, and handed over the porcelain vase in his hand: "Lord Murong, the poor monk''s yellow bud pill has been refined. Please taste it."


    "Hoo..." Murong Chao breathed inexplicably, as if he had just refined pills not in vain, but himself. At the moment, he finally relaxed.


    However, when I saw the porcelain vase handed over by waste, the heat in my eyes burned again.


    It was like receiving a treasure. He carefully and in a very complicated mood received the porcelain bottle in his hand, then took a deep breath, and finally opened the cover of the porcelain bottle under the attention of everyone.


    Suddenly, a strong smell of medicine diffused in the whole alchemy room.


    "This..." Cangsong is also an expert in alchemy. The aroma is so strong that people are shocked. How can this be the most common yellow bud pill?


    It has exceeded their cognition, but Murong Chao''s expression is more strangely stunned there.


    Cangsong knew Murong tide well, and was shocked at this time. What''s the situation?


    Lord Murong, who is always calm and calm, what''s the matter today?


    Moreover, what grade is the refined yellow bud pill in that porcelain vase? Tell me!


    Just when everyone was surprised and inexplicable, Murong Chao finally responded, and then bowed deeply and straight to the end: "master wasted, Murong Chao had eyes and didn''t know Mount Tai. At the beginning, he was still confused about the master. It''s a great shame. Please ignore the past grievances and condescend to be the honorary elder of our danzong."


    The voice was incisive and the words were chiseled. It was as straight as a thunderbolt. It split the Cangsong people and stunned them.


    It was not until a moment later that a burning smell diffused the whole alchemy room that I woke up.


    Yin Qingzhu smiled with shame and blushed: "I, I forgot to see the Dan stove."


    However, he was very clear that it was not important whether he saw the Dan furnace or not, because the result had been set.


    Murong Chao had already handed over the porcelain vase at the moment.


    Cang song and Yin Qingzhu immediately shed a cold sweat.


    Duan Rong was distracted and murmured, "it''s twelve best pieces, this, this..."


    For a long time, he didn''t say all the following.

 Chapter 213

    For a long time, these people finally reacted. One by one, they looked at the waste as if they were looking at demons.


    In Murong Chao''s eyes, there was a strong look of expectation, just because he had just sent out an application to waste again, and he made such a statement with the respect of the patriarch, almost having performed the rites of the younger generation, which also showed that he attached importance to waste.


    Great Danshi! He dares to guarantee that idleness is definitely a great Dan master, and at his age, it is not impossible to go further.


    For a great Dan master with such a future and a more stable realm, he doesn''t feel that it''s wrong to hold the younger generation''s ceremony.


    Under the keen gaze, the waste finally sighed.


    In fact, he didn''t want to use the name of danzong. After all, although he has proud Danshu now, his cultivation is too shallow.


    It can also be said that his current cultivation is not enough to protect himself from others.


    Therefore, he nodded slowly: "Lord Murong, I can become an honorary elder of danzong. I can''t wait for it. But I''m used to being free and loose and don''t like constraints. I hope Lord Murong can..."


    "No problem, absolutely no problem!" When Murong Chao heard that idleness agreed to join danzong, his heart immediately surged. Don''t say that idleness is only such a condition, that is, he can''t refuse any more than ten or 100 conditions.


    Because such a great Dan master is more precious than expected in this era of the end of the law.


    Once it is known to other sects, Murong Chao has no doubt that others will give unimaginable temptation.


    Once he has joined other sects in vain, the blow to danzong is likely to be fatal, so he must not allow himself to join other sects in vain.


    "Younger martial brother Cangsong, younger martial brother Yin and younger martial brother Duan, idleness is now the honorary elder of our danzong. We will be a family in the future. Let''s do what we did before. We must not mention it again!"


    He looked at the three younger martial brothers slowly.


    The three of them immediately felt nervous, but they answered in unison: "don''t worry, senior brother. We know what to do."


    But at this time, he threw a fist at the three and said with a friendly smile: "three senior brothers, I have another unkind request, that is, I want to invite three senior brothers. Don''t tell the poor monk''s Alchemy. I don''t want to be concerned by too many people."


    "It''s natural to waste time, younger martial brother." Murong Chao didn''t wait for the three to speak, so he rushed to promise.


    Out of consideration for danzong himself, he doesn''t want to publicize today''s matter. As for saying that danzong has a great Danshi as an honorary elder, he is not ready to release the news. After all, rare goods can live. He has been the leader for many years, but he knows it better than others.


    Hearing Murong Chao''s promise, he was relieved. He didn''t worry about LV Liangshan.


    "Lord Murong, you want to go to the auction. Do you have any needs?" Everything settled down, and waste finally looked at Murong tide with a puzzled face.


    Murong Chao immediately felt a blush of embarrassment on his face. He coughed for a moment, and then said with a smile: "to tell you the truth, we came to Tongtian trading market today for two reasons. Seeing you is one. The second is to see the top-grade Qi tonic pill. If possible, we''ll auction it."


    At the beginning, he really didn''t think that the top-grade Qi tonic pill could be refined in vain, but now he has no doubt.


    Even in my heart, there is a faint feeling that the top-grade Qi tonic pill may not be the highest level of waste.


    "Hehe, Lord Murong, since you want Qi tonifying pill, why do you want to stay close and stay far away." The frivolous smile has interrupted his shame. On his confident, calm and unfathomable face, he has seen the unfathomable details.


    So, he looked at the waste directly, but he was seeing that there were two more porcelain bottles in the waste hand. Under the light, they burst out a soft light, but it was so moving.


    "This......" Murong Chao murmured, but his eyes became brighter and brighter.


    However, vanity smiled and handed one porcelain vase to him, and the other porcelain vase to Cangsong.


    They subconsciously took the past, almost at the same time, with a kind of excitement and anxiety, they looked into the bottle.


    But almost at the same time, they were stunned when their bodies shook.


    On one side, Yin Qingzhu and Duan Rong were surprised, but they couldn''t help being curious, so they came together. This time, they were also fixed.


    After a long time, Murong chaocai sighed softly with endless self mockery: "the best Qi tonic pill?"


    The whole danzong can''t find a person who can refine the best Qi tonic pill. It''s the best Qi tonic pill. It also depends on whether the luck character is full. However, people are so relaxed that they only use two doses of medicine to refine two bottles of the best Qi tonic pills. Why is the gap between people so big?


    Several people have really been shocked to speechless and don''t know what to say.


    Today''s shock is more than in previous decades.


    Several people were really numb. After a long time, Murong Chao remembered and asked the price: "waste your time, younger martial brother. If you don''t use these two bottles of best Qi tonifying pills, you can sell them to zongmen. In terms of price, younger martial brother, please rest assured that they won''t be lower than the market price."


    "Everything is arranged by the patriarch senior brother." For the price of the best Qi tonic pill, he doesn''t know what the market price is, but he believes that Murong Chao will never play a false game on the price if he can say so.


    After all, the cooperation between the two sides has only just begun. Playing false is not good.


    Sure enough, Murong Chao gave a price that was enough to make waste some stunned.


    "How about 300 million of these two bottles of best Qi tonic pills?" Murong Chao''s eyes twinkled with a faint sense of expectation.


    Because only he knows that although the price of 300 million is the market price, the best Qi tonic pill has a price but no market. No matter how much money you have, you can''t buy it.


    Moreover, this Qi tonifying pill is definitely a good medicine for the superior and the strong. It can replenish the true Qi in an instant. This domineering effect is invisible, which is equivalent to giving yourself an extra life.


    On the other hand, as long as I release one of the best Qi tonifying pills, the reputation of the Dan sect will rise sharply, and then operate well. It is not difficult to surpass several other sects.


    Moreover, idleness is the honorary elder of our sect. He always wants to make pills after refining. With this relationship, his own danzong will be the first to get them. In that case, danzong will rise even higher.


    It won''t take long for Dan Zong to


    At this point, Murong tide has been surging with blood. Looking at the wasted eyes, it is more and more urgent.


    Idleness is not that he doesn''t answer, but he has been deeply shocked.


    Not long ago, he was still worried about money and did blackmail. Now it''s better to put 300 million directly in front of him, which is really amazing.


    After a long time, he finally reacted, took a hard breath, looked deeply at Murong Chao and said, "senior brother, you can put the 300 million yuan in the sect and collect some things for me."


    "Oh?" Murong Chao was slightly stunned, but then he looked at the waste in surprise.


    Beyond his imagination, he didn''t want 300 million to waste. Instead, he asked him to collect things. What is it that needs so much money?


    Idleness did not care about his surprise, but took out paper and pen from the space ring, but told it vividly.


    In fact, he had already prepared to ask danzong to help him collect pure Yin holy things, and took him to find the other half of the wooden fish hammer relic in his body, wooden fish!

 Chapter 214

    The two of them competed faster than they could imagine, so after this exchange of greetings, the auction of Miao Dan Hall did not start.


    Although I got the best Qi tonifying pill, several people still want to have a look at the grand auction of the top-grade Qi tonifying pill.


    After all, this is also a preview in advance to prepare for the future danzong auction of the best tonic pill.


    Murong Chao didn''t want to stay in danzong for two bottles of the best Qi tonifying pills. What he considered most was to maximize the benefits of these two bottles of Qi tonifying pills.


    Undoubtedly, the best Qi tonic pill will be auctioned out. For them, the interests are the greatest.


    And Murong Chao knew one thing more clearly in his heart, that is, as an honorary elder of danzong, as long as danzong can have miraculous medicine in the future, it is difficult to lack the best Qi tonic pill.


    So even if you want to stay, you''re not in a hurry.


    In the conversation just now, he and vanity have also reached a consensus, that is to combine the Lingdan hall and miaodan hall in Zhenhai into one, and vanity accounts for 50% of them. As for the candidate of the hall leader, it is naturally Zhu Qi.


    First, it can reassure the idle. Second, it is because Cheng Zhu has been accepted as a true disciple by Cangsong. He should go back to danzong to practice Dandao well.


    Such an arrangement can be said to be happy for all, and wasted all the advantages. Of course, there is no opinion.


    For danzong, it is even more profitable to bring such a promising great Danshi into the sect in this way.


    Therefore, the party was in a happy mood and walked lightly. In a moment, they came to miaodan hall.


    At this time, the miaodan hall is full of people.


    Originally, it was not easy for Zhu Qi to set up miaodan hall to this extent with his own strength, but his strength is too weak compared with a sect that has been inherited for thousands of years.


    Therefore, the area of miaodan hall is much smaller than that of Lingdan hall. Today, too many people are famous, so miaodan hall can''t hold so many people, that is, it''s hard to find the station.


    Therefore, outside the door of miaodan hall, the end ground is surrounded by water, like mountains and seas.


    Seeing such a large number of people, he was stunned. With a bitter smile, he looked at murongchao and others behind him: "senior brother, it''s very difficult for us to squeeze in!"


    Murong Chao not only didn''t think so, but laughed and said mysteriously, "I have a suggestion. I''d better listen to it."


    "Oh?" Idleness was worried about how to squeeze in. Hearing Murong Chao''s suggestion, he was interested: "please say it, senior brother."


    Murong Chao smiled more and more happily, and the expression on his face was more mysterious and obscure: "waste your time, virtuous brother, since Miao Dan Hall has been integrated with Lingdan hall, so many people have come today, and the place of Miao Dan Hall is a little narrow, so I think..."


    When he said this, he looked at the waste. Seeing that the waste was looking at it with a smile on his face, he didn''t show any disgust, so he went on: "my dear brother, I think it''s better to move today''s auction to the Lingdan hall. In that case, not only the space is large, so there can be so many people, What''s more, the combination of our wonderful pill hall and Lingdan hall is also a great event. There''s going to be a big event to celebrate. But the auction of the top-grade Qi tonifying pill is just right. What do you think? "


    The words are incisive and the tone is intimate. It makes people listen like a spring breeze and moistens their hearts.


    After all, the combination of Lingdan hall and miaodan hall is a foregone conclusion, and he can account for 50% of the shares and have business autonomy. Therefore, firing the reputation of Zhenhai Lingdan hall will benefit him without harm. How can he refuse such a good thing.


    Then he made a decision: "what the patriarch senior brother said is just what I want!"


    I couldn''t squeeze in, so I called Zhu Qi directly.


    A moment later, Zhu Qi came out with an indisputable happiness. As soon as he saw the waste, he shouted: "master, today''s scene is really unexpected. Don''t worry, I will be able to make a sky high price!"


    While talking, he saw several Murong Chao people behind him, but he was slightly stunned.


    Murong Chao didn''t know him, but Cang song had a deep memory. After all, he was an elder of the danzong and an alchemist who had a competition with his master.


    Invisible, he felt in his heart that he dared to compare with his master to test the art of Dan. It was already an ox man.


    If his mind is to let Cangsong know, but he doesn''t know how to feel in his heart.


    "Zhu Qi, come here." Idly saw the doubt in his eyes, smiled and waved to him, pointed to Murong Chao and introduced him one by one: "Zhu Qi, this is Murong Chao, the leader of danzong, this is..."


    After introducing a group of people, Zhu Qi''s doubt in his eyes was a little heavier, but his wasted time was to reach out and pat him gently on the shoulder. He smiled and said, "Zhu Qi, master is now the honorary elder of the Dan sect, and I discussed with Murong sect leader and decided to combine the Miao Dan Hall and the Lingdan hall into one."


    "Ah?" Zhu Qi''s face was immediately shocked, and his eyes had a deep sense of loss. Just for a moment, he thought that he had become a teacher in vain. When he became a teacher, he said clearly that everything would belong to the master, so this wonderful pill hall no longer belonged to him.


    At the corner of the mouth, I couldn''t help but show a touch of bitterness, and in my eyes, there was a strong sense of reluctance.


    Vanity is a mysterious smile: "Zhu Qi, do you know who is the leader after the combination of Miao Dan Hall and Lingdan hall?"


    Zhu Qi raised his head, but he looked at Cheng Zhu who was following behind several people: "is it hall leader Cheng?"


    "No!" The smile on the wasted face was stronger, especially when he looked into his eyes.


    Zhu Qi was stunned immediately, but then he was stunned. After a moment, he murmured, "is it..."


    "Nature is you." He didn''t show off in vain. He smiled and patted him on the shoulder: "but don''t delay your practice when you run the elixir hall. You have to practice hard to teach your alchemy skills as a teacher!"


    "Don''t worry, master. I dare not forget master''s teachings for a moment!" Zhu Qixi is not self-sufficient. When did he have such a dream that he could be the leader of the great pill hall and have a large number of elixirs to accompany him every day. Now he doesn''t want to make his dream come true so soon.


    All this was given by vanity, so he suddenly bowed deeply and straight to the end: "Zhu Qi thanked his master, but Zhu Qi dared not obey his orders in the future!"


    Next to Murong Chao, several people looked at Zhu Qi and then looked at the faint idleness with a smile on their face, but they had their own thoughts in their hearts.


    In fact, they don''t want to learn the mysterious alchemy, but it''s hard to speak in their position.


    And Cheng Zhu was complacent because he had worshipped Cangsong as a teacher, but now he has another idea. If he hadn''t missed the opportunity at the beginning, maybe he was worshipping himself at the door of waste?


    In that case, your alchemy will be another world?

 Chapter 215

    "Go!" Idly patted on Zhu Qi''s shoulder and threw an encouraging look in the past.


    "Yes!" Zhu Qi answered, then took a deep breath, and quickly stood on a table temporarily moved by the waiter of Miao Dan Hall behind him.


    "Ladies and gentlemen, I''m the leader of Miao Dan Hall, Zhu Qi!"


    Zhu Qi''s true Qi penetrated into his heart and vomited out, just like thunder, successfully attracted everyone''s attention to him.


    In the past, Zhu Qi''s name may have been unknown, but since Miao Dan Hall hooked up with the auction top-grade Qi tonic pill, his name has grown wings and flew up. Now, it is clear that he has reached the peak. At least everyone who comes to Tongtian trading market today knows it.


    Being watched by a crowd, Zhu Qi felt a sense of achievement in his heart. Although he was very proud, he was also a little nervous.


    It felt like a guy who wanted to be famous was suddenly pushed onto the podium.


    However, after all, he is not a young man, let alone an ordinary person, but a strong man of practice. Therefore, after a short period of tension, he soon calmed down.


    He coughed and pressed his hands slightly, indicating that the noisy people below were quiet.


    "Ladies and gentlemen, I have one thing to announce."


    At this point, he gave a brief meal, then his eyes twinkled, and took into his eyes the curious expressions of the people below.


    Then he said word by word: "from today on, the wonderful pill hall will be combined with the Lingdan hall!"


    "Boom..."


    His words, like a heavy bomb, were put into the crowd and exploded directly.


    A crowd of noisy voices began to ring disorderly, which made the whole miaodan hall roar like a frying pan.


    "Ladies and gentlemen, in order to celebrate the integration of Miao Dan Hall and Lingdan hall, and because there are too many people here today, the Miao Dan Hall is narrow and not conducive to your auction, so I decided to move today''s auction to Lingdan hall!" At the time of the uproar, Zhu Qi once again threw out amazing words, which made the following people no longer be able to restrain the waves in their hearts, and immediately shouted.


    "Ha, what''s the situation?"


    Obviously, the friend beside him couldn''t answer him, muttering: "well, how can you say it? Is this too sudden? "


    "In other words, these two halls are integrated. Who will be the hall leader in the future?" Some people began to worry about Zhuqi.


    Anyway, there''s a lot of noise down there. There''s everything to say.


    Of course, Zhu Qi couldn''t answer everyone''s questions one by one. Instead, he pressed his hands and motioned for everyone to calm down. He smiled again: "please rest assured that the auction will continue."


    When he said this, he suddenly saw Murong Chaochao wink at him, was stunned, stepped down and walked over.


    "Zhu Qi, in order to celebrate the integration of Miao Dan Hall and Lingdan hall and promote you to the position of hall leader, I decided to take out a top-grade Qi tonic pill and participate in this auction!" Murong Chao''s eyes were full of fine light, as if he had made a great determination.


    Zhu Qi was stunned, but then he shouted with ecstasy: "the best Qi tonic pill?"


    He didn''t participate in the conversation with Murong Chao, so naturally he didn''t know about the best Qi tonic pill. Now I heard that he was really shocked.


    Murong Chao was very satisfied with his expression. He also looked at the waste, but showed a meaningful smile.


    "Zhu Qi, those people are waiting for you. Don''t be stunned."


    Zhu Qi was stunned, but he suddenly woke up, his face turned red, and then he smiled: "Lord, please rest assured, I''ll take care of it!"


    While talking, he had jumped onto the table, waved his big hand with excitement, and suddenly shouted: "gentlemen, I now announce another good news, that is, in order to celebrate the integration of Miao Dan Hall and Lingdan hall, Lord Murong has decided to take out a top-quality Qi tonifying pill to participate in the auction!"


    "Hum..."


    The bottom was immediately messy.


    Someone almost groaned out: "mud horse, are you sure I heard right? Is it really the best Qi tonic pill? "


    Before his voice fell, someone answered: "I also heard that it was the best Qi tonic pill, but how is it possible?"


    Some people knew more about danzong, but looked at Murong Chao suspiciously and muttered to themselves, "is this unscientific? The whole Dan sect has not heard of a great Dan master. How can it refine the best Qi tonic pill? "


    Some people who knew him directly shouted, "are you the high pharmacist of Yaoxian Valley?"


    If someone recognized him at ordinary times, the senior pharmacist would be happy to install one, but now all his mind was focused on the best Qi tonifying pill, so he just answered faintly, and snorted again with doubts: "is it true that there is a new great Dan master in the Dan sect? Or did Lord Murong break through the realm? No, this matter is very important. I must tell the valley master quickly, or I''m afraid my medicine fairy valley will be crushed by Dan Zong! "


    Frowning, even the important words below could not be heard, but they hurried out in the surprised eyes of a crowd.


    Of course, he is just a microcosm. The same scene is also staged in other places inside and outside the miaodan hall.


    Although the scene was messy, the sound was not too loud, because more people wanted to listen again, because the best Qi tonic pill was really attractive.


    Zhu Qi smiled and went straight to the theme: "ladies and gentlemen, let''s go to the Lingdan hall together. The auction will officially start in half an hour!"


    "Wow..."


    Everyone was in an uproar, but they rushed to the elixir hall.


    ¡­¡­


    The auction went very smoothly, and the harvest was naturally very good. Moreover, when the best Qi tonic pill was auctioned, the atmosphere reached the peak.


    Among them, danzong gained both fame and wealth. It not only reaped huge profits, but also made the impact of Cangsong''s failure to gamble on danzong invisible because of the throwing of a top-grade Qi tonic pill.


    Not only that, but also danzong''s reputation rose again. Of course, this also has a great relationship with Murong Chao''s secret operation.


    He hired a navy and sent out comments. Of course, he said hello to vanity in advance and agreed with vanity.


    That is to make people secretly throw out the news that this best Qi tonifying pill was refined by a hidden supreme elder of the danzong.


    As soon as the news came out, kebuya and a heavy bomb were thrown into the world of hidden door strongmen, which caused a sensation.


    For a time, no one could match the popularity of danzong!


    For all this, idleness is just a smile. He doesn''t want to be famous. He just wants to make a lot of money. Moreover, danzong''s fame will do him no harm at all, because once danzong has a panacea, some good panacea materials will naturally be handed over to himself. In that case, why do you worry about not having a panacea? No money to make?


    Therefore, he is really happy to waste. For Murong Chao, this is the situation he is looking forward to. Cangsong, Yin Qingzhu and others are also overjoyed at the moment.


    Cang song, Yin Qingzhu and Duan Rong have also abandoned their past grievances and reconciled as before. After all, their struggle is for power and resources. Now danzong is as famous as the sun. It can be imagined that resources will expand in the future.


    What are they fighting for now?


    Moreover, several people have also seen one thing, that is, the importance of waste to danzong is unmatched, so the three have already shifted their focus in their hearts and only wanted to have a good relationship with waste.


    Only in this way can we maximize our own interests.


    As for Murong Chao, he was very excited. As long as he firmly grasped the waste, he could see that danzong would go further in his hands.


    In that case, he will become the first person of danzong in hundreds of years!


    At the thought of these, his heart surged more and more. He wanted to hold a heart to waste. As long as waste could promise to be the honorary elder of danzong forever.


    At the bottom of his heart, he has made a decision to cage the waste no matter how much it costs, because he knows very well that his dream is based on the full help of the waste.


    Therefore, after the auction, idleness has become the red man of the whole danzong.


    Besides the danzong, there was an undercurrent surging. When I was inquiring about the danzong, there suddenly appeared such a great Danshi who could refine the best Qi tonic pill.


    However, for waste, all these are just his means to get rich. His real focus is still on the earthly world, which is a dream of beauty that has been preached for thousands of years.


    Reaching out and touching the amazing dragon ring, his smile became more profound and calm.


    Although Dan Zong didn''t accept 300 million and his welfare of 10 million, he was still a big winner in today''s auction.


    Because that bottle of top-grade Qi tonic pill still sold for 70 million.


    He left 50 million yuan for Zhu Qi and saved 20 million yuan, but he let Zhu Qi be converted into cash and deposited it in the dragon ring.


    "Now that you are rich, it''s time to enjoy life!" In the faint sigh, his eyes lit up gradually.


    It seems that a beautiful enough picture has been spread out in front of him. There are countless beauties. The crimson love inside is flying, but it is wrapped around him

 Chapter 216

    Finally, I don''t have to work hard to make money. My wasted mood is really completely relaxed.


    Even in my heart, I have some regrets. I shouldn''t let Zeng Rouyuan go to other countries. It''s too far!


    However, I soon woke up. My state of mind was a little unbalanced!


    He took a deep breath and forcibly drove out all the cumbersome thoughts in his heart. A moment later, his eyes opened again, but they had recovered their clarity.


    More in the clear eyes, there is a thorough understanding of the world. If you are taken a look, it seems that you have been seen through by him.


    This is just a blink of an eye, but such a change has taken place in the waste. All the people in the Lingdan hall are still intoxicated with joy, but they are all stunned.


    "What the hell is this? I auctioned the pill once, and it turned out to be the Jin level of state of mind cultivation? " Such an idea, rising uncontrollably in the hearts of all people, shocked everyone and looked at the waste like watching demons and monsters.


    The road of mood promotion is more difficult than cultivation. It can be imagined from the shock in the hearts of several people.


    However, as the party''s wasted time, he still didn''t feel it. Instead, he was intoxicated with the joy of realm improvement after the epiphany.


    ¡­¡­


    Liu Yan received the wasted phone call and couldn''t help but have a trace of joy in her heart.


    After seeing her brother and sister-in-law that time, her heart was even more intoxicated.


    What should this mysterious man do to catch his heart?


    She thought slowly, and her slender eyebrows coagulated faintly.


    At this time, the ring of the mobile phone rang softly, freeing her from full of Acacia.


    "Liu Yan, I''m outside. Come out."


    "Yes."


    Gently answered, a charming smile, but quietly climbed up the charming face.


    ¡­¡­


    Looking at Liu Yan walking out of the bar slowly, she twisted the charm that provoked people''s heartstrings between her steps, and a heat flow suddenly surged in her wasted heart.


    I can''t help sighing: mud horse, in order to practice this happy heart demon Zen Sutra, I can''t bear it!


    It''s really hard to see and touch such a natural beauty!


    When will such a day come to an end?


    In the depressed sigh, he came down from the car. As far as his eyes could see, he had seen thousands of crimson and confused best love threads in Liu Yan''s body, which had been wrapped in strands.


    "Eh! How much more? " Wasted suddenly some stunned, surprised and Liu Yan love growth rate, has exceeded imagination.


    However, such a good thing, he was happy to see its success. He allowed the wooden fish hammer relic in her body to operate, and extracted the best love from Liu Yan''s body.


    This extraction was just an instant. Liu Yan had twisted her waist like a snake and came to him: "miss me?"


    The beautiful eyes exuded the charm like water, and looked to the waste with a touch of expectation.


    "Yes, I can''t wait for a moment, so I came to you." Idly looking at her, he said solemnly, and a touch of banter and missing radiated from his eyes.


    "You lie." Liu Yan gently beat her hand to the waste, but in her voice there was a trace of hidden resentment: "you have beautiful women to accompany you all day, you can still remember me."


    Idly stretched out his hand and caught the slender hand that beat her, put it on his mouth and kissed it. Then he made a little effort and brought her into his arms.


    "Jealous?"


    "Hum! Don''t stink, I won''t eat your vinegar! " Liu Yan struggled a little, but she didn''t get rid of the embrace of waste, so she let him hold herself lightly.


    "Come on, what would you like to eat? Please, poor monk."


    "You have money?" Liu Yan looked up jokingly and looked at the waste. Her bright and clean forehead rubbed the waste jaw. She couldn''t help being distracted for a while.


    He was more interested in showing off in front of his sweetheart, so he gave a proud smile: "of course, I''m a promising monk, so naturally I have a lot of money. This money is just a moment."


    "Hehe, you''re still blowing when you praise you." Liu Yan looked at the waste with a smile on her face, and the taste of cunning twinkled in her eyes.


    He smiled and nodded: "I''m a rich man now. Please order whatever you want."


    "Hehe, let me think about what is the most expensive." Liu Yan looked at the waste playfully, but she saw the smile on the waste face, and her doubts were more serious.


    She was very clear that she had been short of money in vain a few days ago. How could she become a nouveau riche in a blink of an eye?


    "Get in the car!" Idly looking at Liu Yan''s surprise with satisfaction, he didn''t explain, but opened the door.


    The best hotel in Zhenhai is naturally the sea world. It is also the only place in Zhenhai that connects with the world. Of course, this connection refers to its consumption.


    Standing at the door of the hotel, Liu Yan''s eyes twinkled: "I really can''t see through you. I''ve been short of money a few days ago. How can I suddenly become so rich?"


    "Hehe, this is a secret!" Wasting a mysterious smile is an elegant hand.


    Liu Yan understood, lifted her jade arm and climbed directly into the wasted wrist.


    Beautiful women and handsome men naturally become a scenic spot.


    As the highest hotel in Zhenhai city, there are many beautiful and handsome men in the sea world, but Liu Yan is really too charming and amazing. Because she has practiced the happy heart magic Zen Sutra, she also gives people an unspeakable magnetism of men, which makes him have an unspeakable unique charm.


    As soon as they appeared, they directly attracted everyone''s attention in the past.


    Among them, there is a pair of angry eyes like a flame.


    The owner of these eyes is a handsome young man.


    He obviously stared at Liu Yan''s face for a long time with a sense of surprise and disbelief. What he saw was a kind of happiness and joy emanating from his bones.


    In his eyes, the flame of anger burned more and more fiercely, and brought out an unspeakable jealousy and hatred when his eyes turned to waste.


    The teeth clenched, the hands held tightly, the joints turned white and rattled continuously.


    It can be seen that he is trying to restrain the anger and hatred that will erupt in his heart.


    Finally, the wasted super sensitive, but he noticed the man''s hate eyes. He looked at them with some doubts, but he was seeing the young man''s eyes with flames.


    "Wipe! Who is this? Why do you look at the poor monk with such eyes? "


    He was immediately surprised. He couldn''t understand what the situation was.


    However, for a moment, he looked at Liu Yan beside him, but saw that Liu Yan''s originally red and happy smiling face had become as cold as frost. He immediately understood that this guy definitely knew Liu Yan, and looked like this, he should still be a single lovesickness.


    So he suddenly looked up, but he flashed a cold light in his eyes, and whispered in his heart: Hey, hey, the woman who wants to entangle the Buddha dares to look at the Buddha with such eyes, really looking for death!


    Of course, idleness is not ready to hit people, and I don''t want to invite this unsightly guy to chat with the Buddha. In that case, it will lose its image.


    I am a civilized man now!


    Civilized people, of course, have to use the method of civilized people!


    As soon as he read this, the smile on his face became stronger and stronger.

 Chapter 217

    "Jiang Shao, why are you standing here alone?" Just as the young man looked at vanity and Liu Yan, a soft voice sounded from the entrance of the stairs.


    The owner of the voice was the arbor who had dealt with him in vain. His eyes were shining and he walked towards Jiang Yu with a smile. However, when his eyes turned slightly, he had seen that Jiang Yu''s face was not good and his heart moved slightly, but he saw vanity and Liu Yan along Jiang Yu''s line of sight.


    However, he pretended not to know. Instead, he approached Jiang Yu with a smile: "Jiang Shao, why? Did you meet an acquaintance? "


    Jiang Yu had a black face and didn''t answer him. He just glanced at his face slightly, and then turned to waste and Liu Yan.


    Arbor doesn''t mind, because everything in front of him is what he wants to see, which is why he invited Jiang Yu to Zhenhai.


    Speaking of Jiang Yu, he is definitely a higher-level figure than him. He has a profound background and background that ordinary people can''t imagine.


    But he is such a second-generation cow who can call the wind and rain, but he has an unsolvable heart knot. That is, he likes Liu Yan, but Liu Yan doesn''t bird him at all.


    Moreover, Liu Yan hid in such a small place as Zhenhai, but it was to hide from him. Although few people knew about it, arbor happened to be one of them.


    After several failed battles with waste, Qiaomu thought of Jiang Yu, so he warmly invited him to Zhenhai and his party.


    But he never thought that Jiang Yu, who had just arrived in Zhenhai, didn''t have to rack his brains to arrange. He unexpectedly met Liu Yanhe in vain.


    Moreover, the intimacy of Liu Yan and wasted two people was also looked at by Jiang Yu. He was really dark and cool in his heart!


    "The real thing is that there is a way in heaven, you don''t go, there is no door in hell, you just throw in and waste it. This time, you won''t die!" He muttered bitterly in his heart. Looking into Jiang Yu''s eyes, he was full of surprise and consternation.


    "Oh? Isn''t this Miss Liu Yanliu and the master of idleness? What a coincidence! "


    "Do you know?" Jiang Yu''s eyes immediately narrowed, and a burning look looked at the tree.


    In this matter, Qiaomu will not hide him, and he is eager to say more, because he knows very well that he doesn''t need to lie at all, but simply tell the truth. Jiang Yu''s hatred for idleness can''t be dissolved.


    Because in the eyes of love, there is no room for half a grain of sand. What''s more, wasting time with Liu Yan is clearly in love. In this case, arbor doesn''t say anything. I believe Jiang Yu has seen it, but in his heart, he doesn''t want to believe it.


    "Jiang Shao, the waste master is very close to Miss Liu. They seem to be lovers." There was a strange look on arbor''s face.


    Jiang Yu''s eyebrows were more serious, and his voice could obviously suppress a sense of anger and jealousy: "master? Who the hell is he? "


    "It''s really strange that this waste master is a monk in Xishan temple, but Miss Liu somehow fell in love with him, and their relationship was discovered very quickly." Arbor said slowly. After saying this, he also showed a look of amazement and looked at Jiang Yu: "Jiang Shao, Liu Yan, you should know, too? I heard that she also came from... "


    These words were like a steel needle, which stabbed Jiang Yu''s heart hard every time. Finally, he mentioned Liu Yan, but the fire of anger in Jiang Yu''s heart could no longer be contained and erupted directly.


    "Waste!"


    He roared low, so that the words under the tree could no longer be said.


    However, arbor was not upset, because what he should say was very clear, and Jiang Yu''s performance had explained everything.


    The Bureau has been set up. It''s time to see a good play!


    "Waste, I don''t believe it. I can''t kill you this time!" In the mind, arbor''s eyes have narrowed slightly, with a touch of dangerous insidious.


    "Liu Yan, who is he? What is your relationship with him? " Almost clenched his teeth and asked these words, Tieqing''s face had revealed the rage in Jiang Yu''s heart.


    The coldness on Liu Yan''s face became more and more solid. It was the vanity around her that could feel the drop of temperature. However, vanity didn''t speak. Instead, she looked at Jiang Yu with a light smile and turned to Liu Yan, as if he didn''t notice the gravity of the atmosphere in front of her.


    "Xiao Yan, who is this man, your friend?"


    "Wipe! This guy, his ability to steal words is also very strong, isn''t he? " Arbor was stunned and looked at the waste in surprise. He was moaning and shouting: "mud horse can pretend to look like this at this time. It''s really not acceptable. But what''s the rhythm? Isn''t this guy the one who likes to invite people to talk to the Buddha? Why did you change your temper today? "


    In fact, when he invited Jiang Yu to Zhenhai, he had imagined the scene when Jiang Yu saw the waste in his heart.


    It is certain that Jiang Yu is young and energetic. Seeing the ambiguous and happy relationship between waste and Liu Yan, he will recklessly rush to the past and conflict with waste.


    He also thought about the next thing, that is, he wasted his usual killing moves and asked Jiang Yu to talk to the Buddha.


    In that case, how could Jiang Yu, who was beaten, give up? Nature is more enmity with waste.


    In this way, I''m afraid even the yuan family can''t sit idly by. After all, Jiang Yu was beaten. It was the people of the yuan family who lost him!


    Moreover, Jiang Yu himself is the direct grandson of the master of the Jiang family. Such an identity makes it more difficult for him to be wronged.


    But now the development direction of things is completely beyond arbor''s idea. It has always been a crisp waste. Today, it is polite.


    What''s wrong with the rhythm?


    But in the twinkling of an eye, when he saw the wasted Liu Yan, he understood that this guy was pretending!


    He can understand, and Jiang Yu can understand naturally, because looking into Jiang Yu''s eyes in vain, there is obviously a trace of provocation.


    The smell in the eyes seems to say, don''t hit my girlfriend!


    Who can bear it!


    Jiang Yu, who had always been smooth and only capsized in front of Liu Yan, how could he tolerate such provocation? His anger, which he had reluctantly suppressed, burst out directly at this moment.


    He stretched out his hand and angrily pointed to the waste, with a violent roar: "who are you and when is your turn to speak?"


    It''s hard to estimate how high the decibel is under the roar of rage, but the whole hall of the sea world hotel was immediately covered by his roar.


    For a moment, the people in the whole hall looked this way together.


    Jiang Yu, who was in a rage, seemed unconscious. His angry eyes looked at the waste, and his fingers almost touched his face: "leave Liu Yan right away, you don''t deserve her at all!"


    No one doubted that he would lose control and hit people the next moment.


    And between them, Liu Yan was as cold as snow, but it was difficult to hide her peerless and charming face, which made her see life with great interest. For a time, almost all the people who saw and heard in the hall quickly surrounded and looked at the field closely.

 Chapter 218

    "More and more lively?" Compared with Jiang Yu''s uncontrollable anger, the wasted performance is extremely calm and calm, especially the appearance of light clouds and wind, which gives people a calm feeling that everything seems to be in control.


    Such a feeling, for a moment, but I don''t know how many onlookers attracted. They all fixed their eyes on him. What''s more, there was love in the body, which made the wasted heart even more overjoyed.


    "Mud horse, as expected, you have to pretend to be forced. If you don''t pretend to be forced, you have to be forced!"


    He secretly turned the happy Zen silk in his body. With a direct brush, he extracted the love silk from the bodies of several onlookers. Although it was not too much, it was always better than nothing.


    And according to this situation, a little makes a lot. It seems that it is not too difficult to advance to the top, and there is more shortcut to take.


    He is comfortable here and has the intention to draw love, but for Jiang Yu, this is not the case at all.


    His heart has been completely ignited by anger and jealousy. Although there are more and more onlookers, which makes him have some scruples, he doesn''t feel angry when he idles such a performance now.


    Originally just born a trace of scruples, but now it suddenly collapses.


    He looked at the waste fiercely, and took a step forward under his feet. He snorted from his clenched teeth: "get out of here before I get angry!"


    Just after being intoxicated with the extraction of love, the waste in the infinite beautiful fantasy was stunned by the smell of the speech. In the twinkling of an eye, there was a hint of banter, but he shook his head gently.


    But his words haven''t been exported yet. Liu Yan on one side snorted coldly: "Jiang Yu, don''t mess around. There''s no possibility between me and you."


    Then the jade arm gently wasted, but said, "wasted, let''s go."


    He didn''t want to go, and he couldn''t swallow it. What''s this? Was scolded by such a guy who didn''t know where he jumped out, and then left like this? I can''t vent my anger. I''m afraid I''ll get sick!


    Just in front of his own women, and in front of the crowd of beautiful onlookers who were in love with each other, he wanted to maintain his demeanor, so he was very helpless and bitter with a smile, but he let Liu Yan pull him gently and turned him around.


    However, when he turned around, he suddenly looked at Jiang Yu, and a look of vague provocation was also looking at Jiang Yu.


    Naturally, others can''t see such eyes, that is, the arbor standing beside Jiang Yu doesn''t see it. He is extremely lost in his heart. Unexpectedly, the situation he has been looking forward to didn''t appear, but the tiger head and snake tail ended like this?


    How can he be willing?


    He turned his head and was about to provoke and stimulate Jiang Yu again, but suddenly he saw that Jiang Yu seemed to be angry. Unexpectedly, he quickly rushed to the waste and Liu Yan who wanted to go. With one hand, he grabbed Liu Yan hard.


    "Liu Yan, you can''t go, and you can''t be with him! He doesn''t deserve you! "


    "Wipe! Want to catch the poor monk''s woman? " His eyes flashed slightly, but then he smiled and shifted his position. He also sent his arm to Jiang Yu''s hand and let him grasp it.


    It''s too fast to waste shifting and transposition. Jiang Yugen hasn''t responded yet, and everything has been completed.


    Hands caught the real Jiang Yu, but thought he really caught Liu Yan, but he said loudly: "Liu Yan, you are mine, always mine!"


    The sound was like a roar, which made the whole hall on the sea buzzing. For a time, everyone''s attention was even more focused.


    Then they heard a sigh, "Alas! I said, little brother, the falling flower is intentional and the flowing water is ruthless. Although you are born with a receptive face, I really don''t like you. Why do you insist? "


    The words were faint, but very clear, and passed into everyone''s ears. In particular, the sigh full of extreme helplessness made a crowd of onlookers feel like 10000 grass and mud horses galloping past. Suddenly, many people immediately went to the bunker.


    Even the arbor, whose face is very black at the moment, wants to find a ground crack to drill in.


    Even more in my heart, I tightened up again and again: mud horse, this monk is really bad! Actually say such words, and this tone, this expression, really mud horse is like real! Even if you know the truth, you have to believe it!


    What''s more, the onlookers have always seen the clouds. They thought it was a common play of two men competing for one woman, but at this moment, they threw such a heavy bomb in vain.


    Mud horse, this is a good friend. It''s the rhythm of a tragic drama!


    So, in the hearts of a crowd of onlookers, the fire of gossip, which was already burning, is burning more violently at the moment.


    Chaos, blockhouses, excitement, basic feelings, at this moment, all kinds of complexity came to mind together.


    The look in Jiang Yu''s eyes also became complicated in an instant.


    More people, but they have whispered, "mud horse, no wonder I see this little white face so handsome, but it turned out to be a victim?"


    However, some of the onlookers liked it. At the moment, their eyes were green and shining, their whole body was excited, and their voice was crisp in an instant: "sure enough, they paid a good skin bag, but this bald horse really didn''t know the goods! Even such a good man doesn''t choose, but he goes to such a coquettish woman, hum! How does he know that the taste of attack and acceptance is the most beautiful in the world! "


    "Hiss..." the crowd around this guy quickly distanced themselves from him and looked at him with strange eyes.


    But he didn''t see it at all. Instead, he took out his mobile phone and directly dialed a phone: "president, I saw a reception here. It''s absolutely beautiful. Come and have a look. You can see that people are ready to move in their hearts?"


    Someone who just came in saw so many people around here, but curiously photographed an onlooker who was watching attentively: "elder sister, what''s the situation?"


    Eldest sister is definitely a person who has been influenced by dog blood Romance Drama for decades. At this moment, when someone asked her, the fire of gossip that was strong and suppressed in her heart was like a climax at this moment: "ha, it is definitely beyond your imagination and challenging your limits. You can never guess what happened in the end!"


    In the eyes of the man who just asked, the curiosity suddenly became more serious: "elder sister, tell me quickly, what''s the situation?"


    "Hey, a man and a woman have fallen in love with a handsome man. Now they are going to fight for the handsome man!"


    Sure enough, once the words were said, they changed with the facts.


    The man''s eyes lit up immediately, and then he waved fiercely behind him: "husband, I tell you, the little three inside are fighting with the main room, and do you know? That little three is actually a man? "


    "Ah..."

 Chapter 219

    The voice was noisy, but the meaning of the expression was very clear, and the spearhead was directed at Jiang Yu.


    Jiang Yu, as the favored son of heaven and the direct descendant of the yuan family, is loved by all kinds. For him, he has seen a lot of envy, jealousy and hatred, but he really feels it for the first time with such strange eyes.


    He was stunned and confused. In his heart, there was a deep anger that was difficult to express, which made his whole body tremble.


    Originally, Bai Jing''s handsome face has turned black and purple at the moment.


    At the moment, he has really lost his mind. After all, it''s true for whoever it is.


    His eyes were like fire, burning to the waste, and he shouted, "you''re dead!"


    The fist was windy and hit the waste with a direct fist.


    It has to be said that his force value is quite good, and the power of this punch is also full, but it is a pity that he is facing such a pervert in vain.


    Gently, he foolishly took Liu Yan aside and staggered Jiang Yu''s fist.


    Not only that, he also yelled darkly, "you''re really cruel! Destroy if you don''t get it! What a poisonous heart! "


    "Wow..."


    The onlookers were immediately in an uproar.


    One by one, looking at Jiang Yu with strange faces and punching like the wind in the field, his eyes were really full of a little doubt. More vaguely, there was an unspeakable sense of contempt.


    "Mud horse, this guy is very cruel?" Finally, someone couldn''t help humming out, but judging from the degree of saliva flowing out of his lips, the speaker obviously moved his mind, but it''s really hard to say whether he was thinking about Jiang Yu or Liu Yan.


    "In other words, is this a turn against each other?" Some people looked at Jiang Yu, who was cruel and fierce, but murmured his doubts in his heart.


    The voices of people were mixed, and the voices came to Jiang Yu''s ears.


    Jiang Yu was even more angry and anxious. He was out of anger.


    At the moment, he can''t even speak out. He only knows to add his strength again and again, and the move is fatal. He wants to hit the killer in vain with one punch.


    However, he was disappointed, because his force value was too different from his vanity.


    Although the momentum was huge and seemed to occupy all the advantages, as if a fist shadow covered the waste, in fact, he didn''t even touch a piece of wasted clothes.


    On the contrary, it was a waste of time. It seemed embarrassed, but it was not a knock at the foot when it was the most dangerous. It always avoided Jiang Yu''s attack and brought Liu Yan up. That action, even thinking about it, was fragrant and compelling.


    However, such exaggerated avoidance is a small effort for waste. It''s the feeling of warm jade and warm fragrance in his arms. He enjoys it more. Especially after only a while, he unexpectedly found that the love in Liu Yan''s body has grown dozens of roots.


    That is, the beauty surrounded by her body is also crazy.


    Mud horse, what''s the situation?


    Is it because I didn''t do it today and convinced people with virtue, so I achieved such a fantastic result?


    After all, this cultivation is the most important, and it seems that these girls like it very much.


    It seems that I have to continue to install it!


    In fact, what he thought was really right. The people around him were really attracted by such a fierce fight.


    After all, the street fights we saw in the past were all scuffles. It can be said that they were fierce, but the scene was really ugly.


    There are people like today, one of whom is fighting fiercely, but the other is walking like the wind. They often avoid it when they think they are going to hit and are ready to scream.


    Moreover, avoiding this man''s arms and holding a peerless and charming beauty makes the situation more observable and explosive.


    Gay men watch the excitement, and beautiful women watch the excitement.


    However, in addition to the excitement, the male masters were envious and jealous one by one, because they wasted their time holding a great beauty in their arms. Every time they avoided, they had to have a close contact with Liu Yan.


    Let these men, one by one, want to move and transpose with the waste, but the idea is only extinguished in their hearts, because it is too difficult.


    Not to mention whether you can hold a beautiful woman for such a long time. Simply speaking, you just don''t hold people. It''s definitely a test to avoid this raindrop fist. It''s almost impossible not to be hit.


    The women screamed because it was so exciting. This action made them easily associate with Fang Shiyu, who had a perfect fight with a beautiful woman in the film.


    In other words, wasting that clumsy and lovely action is not beautiful at first sight, but after watching it for a long time, you will find that it is also a kind of beauty. Just like Jackie Chan''s films, his action is really not standard, but it is absolutely exciting. Don''t you see, how many female fans are there? How crazy is it?


    It''s still a movie. The wasted performance is a live version. It''s conceivable how intuitive and shocking this stimulation is.


    The scream of the beauty rang loudly every time Jiang Yu hit his fist.


    The scream of beauty''s joy, but when she wasted every clumsy avoidance, it made a great noise all over the sea and the world.


    For a time, such a voice resounded through the world on the sea. People who didn''t know thought they were making a film here.


    Waste is more and more surprising, because in his eyes, the love lines are more and more, stronger and stronger. A large number of love lines are being extracted by the wooden fish hammer relic running at high speed in his body to enrich himself.


    Although the product level is not high, it can''t stand too many, so the happy heart demon Zen silk in his body has increased by dozens.


    "Ha, such a speed is really amazing!"


    He was stunned and shocked. He had never had such a situation before, but his love at that time was far less than 20% of today''s.


    "If I have been extracting love at such a speed, I will be the next level before I succeed! But in other words, there were also a large number of people last time, but how could there be so little love, but today there are so many? "


    The words were faint, but while avoiding Jiang Yu''s attack, he sorted out today''s strange things in his heart.


    I don''t know whether this situation can stimulate the reaction speed of his brain, or the reason for a flash of light. His eyes gradually brightened up. A moment later, he completely ignored Jiang Yu''s attack and shouted excitedly: "ha, I thought it was the poor monk who subdued people with virtue today, so he collected so much!"


    Jiang Yu, who was trying to knock him down in one fell swoop, fought for a long time. Not only did he not touch half of his clothes, but they also held their sweetheart and hid easily. Moreover, his intimate action made him angry everywhere.


    When he heard the words of wasting time, he actually said to convince people with virtue. He was really ashamed. His blood surged wildly in his chest, and suddenly a mouthful of fresh blood splashed out: "rush..."


    "Ha, you are so wicked, aren''t you? I can''t beat the poor monk, but I want to make a blood attack? Do you think the poor monk can''t hide? " Waste lightly a cold hum, the foot is light, but directly toward the rear.


    However, he forgot to hide his clumsiness. He did it naturally and unrestrained. For a time, the eyes of all beautiful women and men lit up directly.


    "Wow! How handsome! " A beautiful woman shouted like a flower maniac. Bai Xi''s hands had been photographed red and still didn''t feel it.


    "Wipe! Is that okay? Mud horse, are you sure you''re not making a movie? " The handsome guys are stunned when they see this action. After all, this action looks a little anti gravity, and it''s too far away, isn''t it?


    "There''s no steel wire behind it. How can it be a movie?" Someone was staring at the empty background behind him, which certainly refuted his words.


    "But it''s not scientific?" The number of people with this idea can be said to be the most.


    Of course, in addition, there are other topics, that is, laughing at Jiang Yu in a very sarcastic tone.


    "Ha, this guy is really the best. He hit others, but they didn''t fight back at all. He was tired and spit blood. Isn''t his body too bad?"


    "Hey, hey, in my opinion, it''s not tired vomiting blood, but a broken heart!" Some people were gloating and humming. The light in their eyes was obviously for fear that the world would not be chaotic.


    "Rush..." just as everyone was talking and talking, Jiang Yu spattered blood again.


    He didn''t want to spray, but the words of these people around him made him too depressed and oppressed. He always wanted to shout: "I bought a watch last year. Don''t you want to try it? The monk''s mud horse is like a loach. It doesn''t slip. I didn''t hit it at all. Moreover, his expression is obviously that he doesn''t want to beat and provoke. Mud horse, if anyone is right and doesn''t spit blood, I''ll take him! "


    In the extremely depressed cry in his heart, he was finally wise to stop and stop. Even if the blood stains on the corners of his mouth were not erased, he stamped his foot directly, but directly pushed away the crowd around him. The people who had been stunned by his action left here.


    Only at the corner of his mouth, there was a touch of blood and bloodshot eyes, which showed vicious eyes and gave him a wasted look. Only then did he know how much Jiang Yu was oppressed and resentful at the moment, but he knew that if he continued, he would be more ashamed.


    "Ha? Just go? " Wasted time was also surprised. He was still very natural and unrestrained, but Jiang Yu, who was used to set off his tall, left.


    The supporting role on the opposite side was gone, and the protagonist couldn''t play the forced play, so he drank with infinite depression: "Hey, I say brother, have something to say, come and play for a while? It''s a big deal. I won''t hide so fast this time. Will you call a few times? "


    "Pounce..." Jiang Yu, who was already depressed and went out, was excited again when he heard this, but he couldn''t help but spray another mouthful of blood. His body shook a few times, but he finally managed to support and fled quickly.


    He is really afraid. If he doesn''t go quickly, he will really let waste die here.


    It''s not that he has no stomach, but that the thief is bald. He''s really black.


    Even the arbor behind him stumbled at his feet and almost fell down. He whispered in his heart: the world has really changed, and the bald donkey is so bad and insidious. We must prevent fire, theft and monks!

 Chapter 220

    After making such a big noise, wasted time and Liu Yan naturally couldn''t eat on the sea. Instead, they dropped a lot of standards and went to the famous roadside stall in Zhenhai city.


    It has to be said that the roadside stall is actually very popular, especially in such a hot summer.


    The ground side stalls, large and small, are already full of people.


    It was not easy to grab a seat, but Liu Yan''s beauty and noble temperament also attracted people''s strange eyes.


    However, such eyes are full of goodwill, so I won''t mind wasting.


    With Liu Yan so attractive, the waiter naturally came very fast.


    "What would you like to eat, sir?"


    "Thirty mutton kebabs. Remember, don''t use those soaked in sheep''s urine, otherwise I won''t pay the bill!" There was a flash of banter in the eyes of vanity.


    He learned this from Zhitong. The old monk has no other skills, but when it comes to eating, he is definitely a cow.


    It''s real mutton or sheep urine soaked with duck breast. The old man can smell it as soon as he hears it. The so-called "people who are close to the dark" is also edified by the master. It''s also a barbecue. It''s really more false than true, so there''s such a reminder for wasted time.


    The waiter''s face obviously changed and looked a little embarrassed.


    After a while, he came back, but he smiled: "Sir, you are really kidding. We are all serious mutton, and we will never use other meat to pretend!"


    He just looked at him and then went on to order.


    In the end, he even asked for a few strings of sheep treasure, but the waiter''s eyes were obviously ambiguous.


    Liu Yan was surprised: "wasted, what is this sheep treasure?"


    Indeed, she also likes to eat mutton, but such roadside stalls are still barbecued. She rarely touches yangbao, which is a completely strange word.


    "Cough..."


    Wasted is really did not expect, Liu Yan will ask this, his face suddenly red.


    The waiter on one side looked at them vaguely, with a wonderful expression.


    At this moment, Liu Yan naturally knew that this sheep treasure must not be a good thing, and her pretty face was also red.


    She was as charming as water. She was angry and shy, but she was all kinds of amorous feelings. The waiters on one side were crazy.


    "Go and prepare the dishes." Looking at the waiter''s appearance, he sighed in vain. Sure enough, it was a disaster to the country and the people. I''m afraid this smile could withstand the power of Zhaojun''s smile back then?


    ¡­¡­


    The first time she ate a roadside stall was full of curiosity for Liu Yan, because it was far from the atmosphere in the hotel, but more active and close to the people.


    Of course, now roadside stalls are said to be roadside stalls. In fact, it can be seen only in the evening. At noon, they are still held in the house.


    The opening of the air conditioner, based solely on the theory of temperature, can''t feel it.


    However, the narrow and warm environment and the words of the surrounding people have no taboos, but it quickly pulled up the atmosphere.


    Straight let Liu Yan also follow to live a few minutes.


    After all, she is the owner of dream bar. She can adapt to such noisy occasions as the bar, not to mention the roadside stall.


    But in a moment, Liu Yan adapted.


    "Waste, did you come to me today to ask about the progress of the pharmaceutical factory?" A few glasses of beer under the belly, the cold liquor made her charming cheeks a little red. It looked as bright as rouge.


    If Liu Yan didn''t say it, she really forgot to waste herself. There''s such a thing.


    After all, it''s really not a big problem for the current waste that the pharmaceutical factory can''t open.


    It can be said that the money earned by the pharmaceutical factory is really nothing compared with the money earned by his alchemy.


    But now Liu Yan mentioned it, but he quickly reacted, and he also attached great importance to the pharmaceutical factory.


    Because first of all, no matter how much money the pharmaceutical factory makes, it can give Liu Yan an industry. She is her own woman and it is not suitable to open a bar all the time.


    "Well, I''ve prepared all the prescriptions, and I''ve written down the preparation methods." Idly smiled and touched it in her pretending arms. In fact, she took out an envelope from the space ring and handed it to Liu Yan.


    Liu Yan took the envelope with a smile and opened it.


    Ben turned two pages lightly, but after a moment, there was a strange color in his eyes, and his expression became particularly focused.


    Seeing him like this, he smiled calmly and drank wine slowly.


    A moment later, his eyebrows moved slightly and he remembered the Dan wine brought by Murong Chao from the Dan sect.


    Dan wine is a kind of medicinal wine prepared by aging for a hundred years and adding the elixir of strengthening the body. It can promote blood circulation and remove blood stasis, strengthen the body and health. After taking it for a long time, it can also live a long life and avoid diseases.


    Danzong is a big sect that has been inherited for thousands of years. For such a big sect that has been inherited for thousands of years, it is really not a thing. There are thousands of wine.


    And although the price of this wine is expensive, it is much worse than the money wasted in danzong, so the wasted money is really hundreds of jars of Dan wine in the ring space.


    Originally, when he came to Liu Yan today, he wanted to give several jars to Liu Yan, and then to his uncle who loves wine like life.


    Only a few jars, but dozens of jars or hundreds of jars. First, Liu Yan can''t drink so much Dan wine alone, because since Dan wine is a medicinal wine, it has its quantity limit. Two or two is the best in a day. No matter how much, the effect will not be superimposed. If it is more than half a kilo, it will make the body supplement too much, which is not a good thing.


    Ten jin per jar, so I can''t drink a few jars a year.


    The second reason is that good things don''t win by quantity. Less is more precious.


    Of course, it seems unnecessary for him to leave the table and take the wine, but he doesn''t want to be too shocking.


    After all, as soon as you turn your palm, there will be an extra jar of wine in your hand. It''s really funny and will scare others.


    Next to Ruihu''s car, he idly took out five jars of Dan wine from the ring. The other four jars were naturally put in Ruihu''s trunk, but one jar was carried by him and went to the barbecue stand.


    "Brother Hei, that girl is really nice!" Next to the cabinet air conditioner in the house, there were several men in clothes, but one of the young people had a little light in his eyes and stared at Liu Yan.


    The man called black brother looks thirty-eight or seventy-eight years old. He is white and quiet. He wears a pair of gold wire glasses, giving people a sense of politeness.


    Of course, this is a person who doesn''t know him, but everyone who knows him knows that this guy is very cruel and has a great reputation on the road.


    Those who hang out with him call him brother Hei because his last name is Hei.


    His opponents like to call him fox, because he is too cunning and good at calculation. Of course, there is another meaning, that is, the black fox is particularly lecherous.


    According to the Jianghu rumors, he likes all women. He has to have a woman to accompany him when he goes to bed every night.


    Over the years, I don''t know how many good family women have been ruined, but because he is powerful and rich, those women or family members who have been ruined by him dare to be angry.


    That''s why the young man just said that.


    Sure enough, hearing the young man''s words, the black fox''s sight immediately turned to Liu Yan.

 Chapter 221

    "Pa......"


    Just as the black fox turned to Liu Yan, his eyes suddenly straightened. The wine glass just picked up suddenly fell down, fell on the tiles and broke into countless pieces.


    The spilled liquor made his shoes wet, but he still didn''t feel it. He only stared at Liu Yan with his bright eyes.


    Seeing the expression of the black fox, the young brother who just flattered was elated: "brother black, how''s it going? Isn''t my little brother''s eyesight bad? "


    "Good, good!" The black fox finally reacted, but he wiped a long saliva and hummed excitedly.


    His eyes are red fruit''s greed and desire: "water spirit, charm and beauty! I''ve had countless beauties in my life. This must be the first! "


    "Boss, shall I go and call her for you?" The other younger brothers saw that the young man had taken the lead, but now they didn''t want to miss it anymore. They quickly flattered him.


    The black fox smiled and waved his hand: "how can such a beauty be so impolite? I should have gone there myself. "


    While talking, he had stood up: "you have a good drink today. You can play wherever you want. It''s all my brother''s, so you don''t have to wait for me!"


    Among the younger brothers, a middle-aged man frowned slightly and looked hesitantly at the black fox: "brother black, we did this when we first came to Zhenhai. I''m afraid it''s not good?"


    The black fox was slightly stunned. It was obvious that he paid more attention to this man. However, when he saw Liu Yan''s meditative appearance, it was really like the lotus out of the water and the charm of shy flowers. There was still a trace of scruples in his heart, which had disappeared in an instant.


    Then he waved his hand carelessly: "ZHUGE, you are too cautious. I just said a few words in the past and had no other ideas."


    Zhuge''s eyebrows frowned, but after a look, the people around him who were still making fun sighed helplessly: "brother Hei, it''s best to be careful. After all, we don''t know Zhenhai!"


    "Well, I see." The black fox has been tickled by Liu Yan''s charming beauty. He can''t wait to walk over immediately. How can he listen to him again.


    "Beauty, how lonely it is to drink alone. How about I have a drink with beauty?" It has to be said that the black fox is very gentlemanly in front of women.


    In particular, his gentle appearance also has enough lethality, so he has always been very confident in his ability to pick up girls.


    But today, his means of chatting up failed.


    Liu Yan was interrupted by him. Xiumei wrinkled immediately, but she directly refused his chat up: "I''m sorry, I have a friend."


    She glanced at the empty position in vain, with a touch of doubt in her eyes.


    Being rejected in this way, the black fox was very depressed, but it reminded him of his determination to get Liu Yan. He wanted to smile more brightly, and sat down in a wasted position.


    "Beauty, why refuse people thousands of miles away?" He smiled, reached out and snapped his fingers. The waiter hurried over.


    The waiters are all discerning. The performance of the black fox just now can be seen clearly. This man is a big man and is not easy to mess with.


    "What would you like, sir?"


    With a particularly respectful attitude, the black fox nodded with satisfaction, directly threw out a hundred yuan bill and threw it in front of the waiter: "give me the best dishes here. This money will be your tip!"


    "Ah?" The waiter obviously didn''t respond. After all, receiving tips is not in line with national conditions?


    Seeing that he was a little confused, the black fox stared at the hundred yuan bill with his eyes. He flashed a touch of pride in his eyes: "go and serve the food. What are you doing?"


    "Yes, yes!" The waiter finally reacted and ran away quickly.


    One hundred yuan, which is equivalent to his one-day salary!


    At this time, the Black Fox also stretched out his hand behind him. His hand suddenly understood, but one of them hurried out.


    Liu Yanxiu frowned tightly. She was about to attack, but she saw not far away. Vanity was standing there and looked at it with an indifferent smile. When she came to her mouth, she suddenly swallowed it back.


    It was a smile.


    However, the black fox sitting opposite him was obviously misunderstood. He thought Liu Yan''s smile was for him, and he was even more complacent.


    At this time, his man had run quickly, holding a bottle of red wine in his hand, and handed it to the black fox respectfully.


    The black fox waved his hand with great momentum, and the man quickly bowed back.


    With a smile on his face, he squatted the red wine on the table, and then smiled in an extremely gentlemanly tone: "with a beauty like a beauty, how can ordinary draft beer deserve the temperament of a beauty? Only Rafael in 1982 can."


    Liu Yan smiled and looked at the waste in the distance. She blinked her eyes mischievously and didn''t speak.


    Such expressions and actions deepened the misunderstanding of the black fox. His self-confidence suddenly increased. It was really difficult for women to refuse the temptation of good things!


    Thinking like this, he opened the wine very quickly.


    "Ha, did you bring wine for dinner? The discount rate of this store is really big! " Just as he opened the wine, vanity came over, with an expression of surprise and consternation on his face, but he took Rafael in his hand.


    The black fox had no reaction at all, and the wine had changed places.


    He just wanted to talk, but the waste has just raised the bottle, took a big drink, and then spit it out.


    "Wipe! Isn''t this really hard to drink? Fake, this mud horse is definitely fake! "


    His exaggerated expression and loud shouting naturally attracted the attention of others.


    "You..." the black fox was really depressed to death, and an unknown fire immediately burned in his chest.


    But as soon as he said one word of you, waste had already shouted at the boss of the store: "boss, come out quickly. This guy takes a bottle of fake wine to sell in your store. Don''t you care?"


    "Hiss..."


    The people around turned pale and looked at the black fox in surprise.


    Some people don''t know the truth, but it doesn''t hinder his heart of gossip. They have murmured: "it''s true that people can''t judge by appearance! The man looks like a man in a dress. I thought I was going to invite the beauty to drink, but he turned out to be a wine seller and even sold fake wine. It''s really...... "


    Said, still shaking his head, that appearance, really has a meaning of infinite regret and contempt in it.


    In this world, there is no shortage of people who watch the fun and like to join the fun. Therefore, when someone comes out, naturally someone will answer: "Hey, hey, looking at the human model wearing, it turned out to be a fake wine seller. At the door of our community, there are often bottles of famous wine. These people are really annoying!"


    "Yes, Raphael in 1982. God knows what''s in it!"


    "However, the bald young man is powerful. He tasted it in one bite!"


    As a gang of big men, when was the black fox ridiculed like this? His face was black and he was about to start, but when he saw Liu Yan sitting there with a smile, he pressed down his anger.


    Coldly hum: "boy, have you ever drunk Raphael?"


    "No!" The idle answer is very single and sharp, and the expression on his face makes people feel more proud.


    "Wipe..."


    The people who just cheered for him suddenly became confused. What''s the situation with the mud horse?


    I haven''t drunk it. I can''t believe it''s true or false in one mouthful. It seems like something''s wrong?


    At a loss, all eyes focused on the wasted and black fox.

 Chapter 222

    The black fox''s eyes are green. This boy, the mud horse is looking for trouble!


    I dare to play with Lao Tzu. I wanted to convince people by virtue. Now I''m afraid this strategy should be changed!


    With a sneer, he stepped into the waste.


    "Bang!"


    He only felt a black in front of him, and then his forehead hurt. He saw a black jar, which had been raised to his head and banged him.


    Although it''s not heavy, it''s really embarrassing!


    In the hall, it was


    "Boy, you..."


    He was so angry that he roared directly and clenched his fist tightly. At the next moment, no one doubted that his fist would hit the waste fiercely.


    Especially his subordinates, at the moment, gathered around and saw the boss angry, and their eyes were shining and staring at the boss tightly.


    All the people watching the excitement held their breath at this time. If you want to say what''s the best to see, it''s naturally hand to hand combat!


    The real version of hand to hand combat is much more intuitive and realistic than that in the challenge arena.


    But just when everyone stared at the scene and thought that the war was imminent, waste suddenly made an action.


    With a burst, he opened the black jar.


    "Boss, be careful!" It was Zhuge who shouted this. If the black fox was cautious, it was definitely influenced by him. In fact, he was the brain trust of the black fox.


    Now, seeing that vanity had opened an unknown black jar, he felt a tight heart and couldn''t help shouting out.


    God knows what''s in the black jar. Is it inflammable or explosive? Is it sulfuric acid?


    This, the real version, has been staged too many times, so you can''t be careless!


    When Zhuge shouted like this, the Black Fox also reacted, but suddenly a cold sweat came out. His feet made urgent efforts, hurried back, and finally avoided.


    But to his surprise, the waste didn''t throw the jar at him, let alone throw anything terrible out of it. On the contrary, there was a strong aroma mixed with a touch of mellow wine, floating out of the dark jar.


    This aroma is the well-informed black fox who thought he had tasted all the delicious food in the world. At the moment, he can''t tell what kind of wine can send out such an intoxicating aroma.


    It makes people drunk before they start drinking.


    In fact, not only him, but also others who drank in the store were drunk at this moment.


    The black fox''s men have straight eyes and drool. Only Zhuge''s performance is better, but his face has been flushed, and his eyes show the color of longing.


    Quiet, there was a strange silence in the shop. Everyone''s eyes were frozen in the vain hand, on the humble black altar.


    Liu Yan is also drunk, but her situation is much better than others. After all, she is used to being shocked by waste and has drunk the century old wine brought by waste, so she can perform a little better than others.


    "Waste, is this, is this also a hundred years old?"


    "Yes, but there is another mystery." With an indifferent smile, vanity has poured out a cup from the altar and handed it to vanity.


    When the wine came out of the jar, the aroma was even more intoxicating. Before drinking, Liu Yan had smoked out a bit of intoxication.


    The people around, including the black fox, were shocked and inexplicably looked at the waste, and looked at Liu Yan carrying the cup of fragrant wine.


    Finally, someone mumbled out the first voice: "is there really a century old wine in this world?"


    "If it is not aged for a hundred years, what kind of wine can have such aroma and drunk massiness?" Someone took his words with a silly face.


    "Gulu..."


    Many people, however, directly swallowed the crossflow of saliva and looked at the glass of wine, as if it had been brought to their mouth and were about to drink.


    More people could not help but whispered, "drink, drink!"


    Under the attention of thousands of people, Liu Yan finally put the wine into her lips and took a small sip. A strong fragrance immediately immersed her heart and spleen.


    There is also a faint warm current, which slides down the throat, flows into the abdomen, spreads into the five zang organs and moistens the whole body.


    Already some enchanted and beautiful cheeks are more charming at the moment. It seems that there is a sense of intoxication completely floating in the clouds, which makes her face more and more beautiful.


    Not only on the face, but also on the exposed skin, they also emit a little glittering and translucent luster, which makes people look like the Xuannv on the nine days.


    The black fox is the closest. At the moment, he is not only intoxicated by Liu Yan, but also the aroma of wine floating into his nose.


    Fortunately, he was determined enough. At the moment, he couldn''t help swallowing a mouthful of water. His eyes were a little straight and stared at the wine jar in his wasted hand.


    However, he was a big man after all. He was far more intelligent than ordinary people, but he was the first to react. He took a deep breath and approached the waste: "little brother, can you sell your wine to the next cup?"


    It''s not that he lowered his posture, it''s that the wine is too tempting.


    Moreover, he has always been cautious. When he smelled the wine, he has determined that the wine is absolutely extraordinary, and a person who can take out such wine casually is definitely not an ordinary person.


    What''s more, what is wasted is still a jar of wine. This jar of wine is ten jin, ten Jin and 100 years old. What concept is it? It has exceeded ordinary people''s imagination.


    So the black fox really has no temper at the moment. Even Rafael''s anger, which has just been taken away in 1982, has long been unknown.


    "Ha ha, not one cup!" He smiled in vain. Seeing a touch of embarrassment on the black fox''s face, he stretched out his hand and patted the black fox on the shoulder. He laughed and said, "it''s not fun to have friends from afar. Since you are friends, of course not. If you want to drink, you should have fun!"


    Then he poured a cup of Dan wine for the black fox.


    The black fox was stunned, but then his heart was ecstatic. However, he was a big man in the end. He pressed the impulse in his heart to directly serve a cup and drink it up, but he stretched out his hand to waste: "I''m the black fox. It''s lucky to know you today!"


    "Your Excellency, the name of our family is vanity. People outside like to call us Buddha." There were too many onlookers. He didn''t want to say his monk identity. After all, he had to worry about Liu Yan''s presence, so he gave himself a nickname temporarily, which still took a lot of advantage.


    The black fox was slightly stunned. Now in this society, people with nicknames are all on the road, but he hasn''t heard such a nickname as Buddha. Is it a rising star? Or someone who''s been hiding behind the scenes?


    Such thoughts and ideas just flashed in his mind. How can a person who can take out a hundred years of aging be ordinary?


    I''m afraid that even the children of the second generation of aristocratic families who are rooted in Miao Hong can''t come up with such good wine, let alone such a big drink.


    Who the hell is this man?


    For a moment, he couldn''t think of it, but he understood one thing. This man can only make friends and never offend!


    However, the strong aroma of wine into his nose made him temporarily press down such thoughts, raise the wine, touch the waste, then put it on the end of his nose, and then take a sip, but his expression stopped directly.


    It seemed that the whole person was fixed by someone and was there for an instant.


    Zhuge and other subordinates were suddenly nervous. They thought their boss was poisoned, and they all Hula around one by one.


    But just as they were about to get together to make trouble, the black fox had woken up from his intoxication.


    He suddenly looked up and sighed: "mud horse! In the past few decades, the food I eat and the wine I drink, compared with the wine in front of me, only one word can be summarized. TMD is a residue! "


    After sighing, he suddenly bowed deeply to the waste: "Buddha, can I sell this jar of wine to the fox? No matter how much money, I''ll give it. Please give me a word!"


    "Hiss..."


    Zhuge and others began to draw air-conditioning in an instant. Boss, what''s the matter today?


    Originally, the mud horse wanted to make friends with other people''s girls, but now it''s good. The girl is well aside. He ignores it, but he directly worships and salutes others, and asks them to sell wine. This


    Confused, these people are all confused!


    But no matter what his subordinates think, the black fox only looks at the waste and is full of expectation.


    Waste is suddenly laughing: "ha ha, what''s brother Black''s words? Meeting is fate and talking about money. Since brother black likes this wine, we''ll give brother black a jar after drinking it!"


    "Wow..." outside, everyone was shocked and confused. Is this mud horse too big?


    A jar of 100 year old wine with a weight of 10 Jin was sent out.


    God, how much is it?


    The black fox was also full of consternation and shock. After a long time, he finally reacted, but he threw his hands at the waste, and his expression was very sincere: "Buddha, Lao Hei recognized the brother of Buddha. If anyone can be useful to us in the future, just tell him!"


    "Ha ha, you''re welcome, brother black. Come, come, drink!" The light in vanity''s eyes flashed, but he laughed and took the black fox''s shoulder and sat it by his side.

 Chapter 223

    Wine is a kind of media, especially the century old wine. It also adds the elixir wine, which has an irreplaceable media role.


    In the end, Zhuge, who had always been cautious and used to it, could not resist the temptation of this century old wine and joined in.


    Of course, those younger brothers who can''t rank in the list don''t have such treatment. They only have to sit aside and drool.


    After three rounds of wine, there is a little intoxication. However, the aftereffect of Dan wine, which has been aged for a hundred years, is stronger, so the intoxication is also strong and strong.


    "Buddha, Lao Hei did this today. I''m sorry for you!" The drunken Black Fox stared at the red drunk eyes and said to the waste with a stiff tongue.


    Idleness naturally knew that he was referring to the chat up with Liu Yan before, so he smiled and waved his hand: "Lao Hei, don''t say such polite words. Buddha, I''m not a stingy person. Besides, I blame your sister-in-law for this. It''s really beautiful. Don''t mention it again in the future."


    On one side, Liu Yan had some complaints about idleness. At the moment, when she heard idleness praising herself, she was full of complaints.


    The black fox smiled, but he stood up and bowed deeply to Liu Yan: "sister-in-law, please forgive me where my little brother offends."


    If he had any thoughts before, now he has completely abandoned those thoughts from his own thoughts. After all, some people can touch, and some people can''t touch. He knows, otherwise, he can''t mix into a big man, nor can he still be beautiful for so many years.


    And waste is undoubtedly the person he can''t touch. Although he doesn''t know the details of waste, he knows very well that he can''t touch this person.


    Not only because of the priceless wine, but also the leisurely temperament of wasting gave him a completely impenetrable feeling.


    Liu Yan is certainly not a stingy person. Since the other party has apologized, she won''t hold on.


    With a faint smile, the previous misunderstanding melted in the wine.


    "Lao Hei, aren''t you from Zhenhai?" He drank the wine in the cup, wasted it, narrowed his eyes, and asked unintentionally.


    In fact, this is his key point. If he is only a relevant person, does he have a spare egg pain and send out ten million jars of Dan wine?


    Of course not. Idleness means that the black fox has a long history, and the younger brothers behind him are not good people, especially Zhuge. He is smart in his shining eyes. This person is not simple!


    Money is for waste. After he auctioned the Qi tonifying pill and became the honorary elder of the Dan sect, it is already outside his body. He will not be stingy with money, let alone care about Dan wine.


    Although a jar of Dan wine has a market price of tens of millions, it is not difficult for waste as long as it can be bought with money.


    Because there are hundreds of jars of Dan wine he brought from Dan Zong. If these hundreds of jars of Dan wine are converted into money, they are billions.


    Of course, the money he put in danzong was only 310 million, but this is not a problem, because Murong Chao is not afraid that he can''t afford it, because he is a great Danshi, and perhaps the only great Danshi in the whole world.


    Therefore, what Murong Chao is most afraid of is wasting his money owed to danzong. The more he owes, the closer he is. Murong Chao is eager for it.


    This multi billion Dan wine is put in the ring, and tens of millions of cash are also thrown in it. The foundation of waste is very strong and thick. It really regards money as dirt.


    It''s more useful to use money to solve such a gangster than to form a feud.


    Moreover, vanity also believes in his own eyes. The black fox is definitely a friend.


    Sure enough, in the short friendship, he had a close relationship with the black fox, and the Black Fox also respected him.


    It''s better to convince people with virtue than to slap them directly!


    Vanity sighed softly. His eyes were bright, as if he had seen through people''s hearts. He had smiled at the black fox.


    In fact, there is nothing to hide from the black fox. He smiled and licked his cracked lips with a straight tongue: "I''m not from Zhenhai. I''m here. Someone asked me to deal with a person. The price is good, so I have no reason to refuse."


    Zhuge beside him, hearing this, frowned tightly, opened his mouth and wanted to say something, but after a deep look at the black fox, he swallowed his words again through drinking.


    "Oh?" Idleness was a little surprised. I didn''t expect that the black fox came to Zhenhai for such a reason.


    A big man was invited to Zhenhai, but he just wanted to deal with one person. It''s really a big deal!


    It seems that the price given by the other party must be very expensive.


    In a flash, he suddenly shook his head and smiled. What does this have to do with himself? What do you want him to do?


    "Lao Hei, we only drink today. Everything is in the wine. Let''s put aside other things for the time being!"


    "Yes, yes, today I only drink wine, drink such century old wine, but say those irrelevant things, which is a disappointment. I admit punishment!" Laughing, he had picked up his glass and drank it all at once.


    On one side, his subordinates who only had to look at it smelled the aroma floating here, but they greedily drooled. They couldn''t help sighing in their heart and said, "I''m afraid you want to drink a hundred years old wine and find your own reason?"


    "Who said no? You know what? I just secretly inquired about it. This jar of century old wine is worth tens of millions. This cup of wine is full of two or two halves, that is, only half a cup has been poured. According to one or two calculations, that cup of wine is 100000 yuan! "


    "Wipe! no $100000 for a glass of wine? Is this mud horse drinking wine or gold? "


    "Cut, I don''t know. One or two gold is only 50 grams. At the current market price, it''s less than 300. You have to buy seven or eight liang of gold for this one or two wine!"


    "Hiss..."


    All of them immediately took out the air conditioner and looked at the wasted eyes one by one. They were obviously frightened and nervous, but they had an idea in their hearts: mud horse, who is this young man? Is that too rich?


    "Buddha, if you have anything to do in the future, just tell me. I''ll be the first!" The black fox clapped his chest, and his red eyes were full of drunkenness.


    "Don''t worry, I''ll be the first to think of you if anything happens in the future." Vanity also did not refuse, calmly smiled and accepted.


    The wine was finally going to disperse, and most of the jar of wine was drunk. Moreover, whether it was the black fox or Zhuge, they were already drunk, so several people ended the Wine Bureau.


    The remaining residual wine will not be taken away in vain: "Lao Hei, let those brothers drink the remaining wine, and I''ll bring you another jar."


    With that, he directly handed the wine jar with three or four kilograms left to the guys who had drooled a foot or two. The black fox and Zhuge flashed a touch of reluctance in their eyes.


    Next to the Ruihu car, watching the black fox go away with a jar of Centennial Dan wine, Liu Yan suddenly asked, "wasted, how did you turn your temper today?"


    "Yes?" Idly smiled and watched the black fox and Zhuge disappear under the night, but looked at Liu Yan jokingly: "isn''t it better to convince people with virtue?"


    "..." Liu Yan suddenly felt speechless.


    "Brother Hei, are you really drunk?" Zhuge looked at the black fox tentatively and asked in a low voice.


    The black fox''s eyes suddenly brightened and smiled, "what do you say?"


    At the moment, his speech is still half vague, let alone his tongue.


    Zhuge Dun took a long sigh of relief, and then looked at the black fox with some doubts: "brother black, since you are not drunk, why tell us the purpose of our coming?"


    The black fox''s footsteps suddenly stagnated, and then looked at the distant sky. A moment later, he sighed softly: "you and I know the power of the yuan family, but Jiang Yu, as the legitimate member of the yuan family, found us. I think it''s not simple. The brothers are too short of money recently, and the price given by Jiang Yu is high enough, So although I was a little uneasy, I took it in the same way. "


    When he said this, he gave a brief meal and turned his attention to Zhuge: "you can see what happened today. The Buddha is not simple!"


    Zhuge was stunned, but he nodded in an instant: "yes, how can a person with such a generous hand be a simple person? Two jars of wine, that''s 20 million! Moreover, such wine still has a price and no market. I''m afraid Jiang Yu can''t get it at all! "


    The black fox''s eyes had narrowed tightly, but when he heard the speech, he waved his hand in the void, and then held it tightly: "therefore, we must make friends with such people, and the Buddha may be our noble man!"


    The voice fell, but they were silent for a long time, but their eyes gradually lit up, just like the bright star in the sky.

 Chapter 224

    In arbor''s house, the black fox is sitting there. Opposite him, Jiang Yu is sitting. Next to Jiang Yu, arbor is brewing a pot of hot fragrant tea.


    The aroma of tea overflowed and smoked the whole room.


    He filled up the tea, then pushed it in front of Jiang Yu and the black fox and said with a smile, "Jiang Shao, black brother, please have tea."


    Jiang Yu slightly looked up at him, gently nodded, picked up the fragrant tea, took a small sip, and smiled faintly: "tea is good!"


    Arbor immediately smiled: "if Jiang Shao likes it, I''ll wrap a kilo back and send it to Jiang Shao."


    "Then thank Joe for his kindness first." Jiang Yu did not refuse. He nodded lightly and turned his eyes to the black fox: "fox, this time I came to you to deal with a person!"


    The black fox had known this before, but he didn''t feel strange. He was just a little unhappy in Jiang Yu''s eyes when he called him fox. However, this unhappy was just fleeting, so he covered it up very well.


    "I don''t know who Jiang Shao is going to deal with? You need to call me all the way? "


    This is the focus of the problem. I''m afraid it''s very difficult for Jiang Yu to invite him all the way to deal with this man.


    But the black fox was not worried, because the people in his hands were not vegetarian.


    Those guys seem to be fooling around, but they are very handsome in their work.


    When it comes to the black fox, some people may not know who it is, but when it comes to the black fox mercenary regiment, no one knows it. It can be counted internationally.


    Although I can''t say it''s the top three, the top ten can''t run.


    Zhuge is his military division.


    With his fame, he can ignore Jiang Yu, but his men are all Chinese, rooted in China, so he has to be polite to the Jiang family.


    Of course, it is only polite, but it doesn''t give in to specific things.


    This time, Jiang Yu invited him, but he also paid a big price, and he happened to do something in China, so he rushed over.


    Jiang Yu''s eyes flashed. There was a touch of malevolence and hostility in his eyes, and something called hatred suddenly became stronger on him.


    Almost gnashing his teeth, he hummed this sentence from between his teeth: "this man is a monk in Xishan temple!"


    "A monk?" The black fox''s eyes showed a touch of surprise, and his tone was even more unhappy: "Jiang Shao, you invited me all the way, but you just wanted to deal with a monk? Hey, hey, what a big deal! "


    Jiang Yu''s complexion was sluggish, and a strong anger flashed in his eyes. He was the legitimate grandson of the yuan family. He had always been held in the palm of his hand. How could he ever be laughed at like this?


    And this time, he had suffered a great loss. Now the black fox even spoke contemptuously, which made him not angry in his heart?


    Just as he was about to attack, arbor pressed on his shoulder, grabbed in front of him and said with a smile: "brother black, you don''t know, this monk is not an ordinary monk. His kung fu is very powerful. At that time, he held a woman and Jiang Shao did his best, but he didn''t even touch half of his clothes."


    When Arbor said this, he saw a touch of embarrassment and anger on Jiang Yu''s face and quickly added with a smile: "brother black, I believe you know Jiang Shao''s skill. It''s definitely very good, but..."


    "How is this possible?" The black fox looked at Jiang Yu in surprise.


    At this time, Jiang Yu had also returned to his mind. A flash of shame and anger flashed on his face, and then he nodded heavily.


    "Hiss..." the black fox took a sip of air-conditioning gently.


    It can be said that it was really beyond his expectation.


    Although he doesn''t like Jiang Yu very much, he must admit one thing. Jiang Yu is an expert with a huge Jiang family as the backing. Jiang Yu, who likes to practice martial arts, has unique advantages. Moreover, he does have great talent in martial arts, so he has stepped into the ranks of experts at an young age.


    Even the black fox has always been extremely conceited about his force. He dare not say that he will win against Jiang Yu, let alone hold another person in his arms.


    The black fox''s previous unhappiness had gone, but he was full of pride: "I like it when it''s difficult, so as not to lose the reputation of the black fox corps!"


    In a flash, he turned his tone and looked at Jiang Yu: "Jiang Shao, what do you want? When do you start? "


    "Get rid of him! Of course, the sooner the better! " In Jiang Yu''s eyes, the flame of hatred was burning fiercely, his hands had been tightly held, and his bones were white.


    "No problem!" The black fox chuckled and promised very readily.


    In the eyes, there was a flash of blood eating color, and the heart hummed: what if your skill is strong? Can it be better than a gun?


    Jiang Yu saw that he promised, but he pulled out an envelope from his arms and pushed it in front of him: "it''s this man. I don''t want to see him alive tomorrow!"


    "Hehe, my black fox regiment is not a vegetarian!" The black fox smiled confidently, but took the envelope.


    Then he took out the photos inside, but he was stunned there directly, and muttered to himself, "is it him?"


    Seeing the expression of the black fox and hearing his words, Jiang Yu couldn''t help narrowing his eyes: "do you know him?"


    The black fox took a long breath, then said with a astringent smile, "I didn''t know him until last night."


    Then, he suddenly pushed the envelope to Jiang Yu: "Jiang Shao, I''m sorry, my black fox has my own principles and will never start with my friends, so you''d better ask for advice!"


    "Do you want to go back?" Jiang Yu immediately stood up and looked at the black fox in surprise. For a moment, he shouted angrily, "black fox, you have received my deposit. How can you go back?"


    The black fox, with a sneer, stood up and looked at Jiang Yu: "don''t worry, Jiang Shao, I''ll refund the deposit to you when I go back."


    After that, he turned around and left, ignoring that Jiang Yu''s angry face had become a pig''s liver. When he came to the door, he suddenly looked back at Jiang Yu and said earnestly: "Jiang Shao, although I don''t know what you have done with the Buddha, I want to persuade you that this person is not the opponent you have met in the past. Others may be afraid of the great cause of your yuan family, But Buddha will not! It''s too late to stop now. If you really want to tear your face, I''m afraid it''s the yuan family, Hei hei... "


    In the cold laughter, he had already opened the door and left.


    Behind him, Jiang Yu stood stunned for a while before he reacted, but he hit the table in front of him with a fierce fist and smashed the table in two.


    The teacup and teapot fell to the ground, and the tea splashed all over the place.


    He still didn''t dispel his hatred, but waved his arms and suddenly roared: "black fox, what are you? How dare you come to the textbook? "


    In a flash, his eyes were cold, and he coagulated a strong murderous spirit: "waste, Buddha? Hum, hum! I''ll let you see the Buddha tomorrow! "


    Behind him, arbor''s eyes flashed slightly, and a trace of regret flashed faintly in the depths.

 Chapter 225

    In the meditation room of Xishan temple, the black fox tasted the Dan wine taken out by waste, showing a look of intoxication. The corner of his eyes lifted slightly, but he smiled and looked at waste: "Buddha, I''m leaving today. Let me tell you."


    "Didn''t you come yesterday? Why did you leave today? " The wasted time was slightly stunned. For a moment, he remembered what the black fox said last night and suddenly smiled: "it seems that your things are going well. Come on, let''s have a toast and congratulate you!"


    The black fox''s face showed a touch of embarrassment, but he soon smiled and drank the wine. Then he laughed at himself: "Buddha, you''re laughing at me. I didn''t answer that."


    "Oh, why?" He emptied himself with wine and pushed the wine jar to the black fox.


    The black fox suddenly took a meaningful look at the waste, played the wine cup in his hand for a moment, and finally drank it up.


    "Because I saw the picture, I knew that the man was actually my friend, and although my black fox is a mercenary and takes money to kill, I also have my own principle, that is, I won''t shoot my friends!"


    "It seems that your friend is very lucky to have a friend like you!" The wasted heart moved and his eyes flashed: "then you are destined to do a loss making business this time. I don''t know whether I should congratulate you or comfort you."


    "Ha ha..." the black fox suddenly laughed, and his eyes were even brighter. He looked at the waste. After a long time, the laughter stopped. He said word by word: "in fact, I didn''t lose any money this trip. Maybe it was the biggest one I made, because I made a friend, a friend who invited me to drink good wine!"


    "Alas! It seems that I''m destined to lose money when I meet you, because with you, my good wine will lose another jar! " Waste your time and sigh.


    The black fox laughed even louder. At last, he had laughed and burst into tears. Then he looked into the wasted eyes, but there was no previous complexity, only a touch of clear sincerity.


    "If it is useful to the old black place, it only needs a phone. No matter where I am, as long as I am not dead, I will come!"


    "Why?" Idleness also put away his smiling expression, looked softly at the black fox.


    What he said was endless, but the black fox understood it.


    The black fox raised his reddish eyes and quietly looked at the waste. In his eyes, there was no previous sharpness, not to mention the full hostility, but only a touch of light calm.


    "I don''t know. Last night, I thought I knew you, but I wanted to leave a way for myself. But when I saw the picture today, I suddenly had another feeling that you are my friend!"


    After saying that, he suddenly seemed to unload the heavy burden, and his heart relaxed for a while. Then he poured down the wine in front of him and smiled at himself: "do you feel that what I said is very false? In fact, I feel incredible myself! "


    "No, I believe you, no matter how strong and cold a person is, there will be lonely times after all, perhaps because we are the same kind of people!" Waste slowly said, but a unique bright color flashed in his eyes.


    In this strange world, he is not alone, struggling to move forward.


    Although there is a master and a beauty, I always feel that there is a lack of strength. I haven''t thought about it before. Now I want to come, but I''m a friend.


    A close friend, without too much words, can drink and eat meat, can not say a word, but can make friends.


    The same is true of the black fox. He led the black fox mercenary regiment all the way. It seems that the scenery is infinite, but the burden on his shoulder is increasing with the accumulation of reputation.


    All his subordinates are good brothers, but they are not friends who can talk to each other, because they respect and worship him, but they are not equal friends.


    Wine because the feeling is stronger, unconsciously, both of them have been drunk.


    This time, the black fox was not pretending to be drunk, but really drunk.


    "It''s late. I should go back." The black fox stood up shakily, smiled at the waste, turned and left, but when he reached the door, he suddenly whispered, "Buddha, be careful!"


    The idle man was slightly stunned, but then he smiled: "take care!"


    "Did you make such a big deal just to deal with me? It seems that this Jiang Yu has a big background! "


    The words were faint, but there was a touch of disdain in his eyes.


    A moment later, he suddenly snorted: "but since you want to play, the Buddha will play with you. Jiang family, I still want to see what the inside information is?"


    "Why, did you offend the Jiang family?" Just as his voice fell, Zhitong''s voice rang from the outside.


    Then Zhitong appeared at the door, his nose flapped slightly, and then the mysterious appearance he had just put out disappeared. Pointing to the waste, he scolded: "well, smelly boy, you''re secretly drinking here, and you don''t know to call master? What a heartless man! "


    While talking, he had rushed into the meditation room, stretched out his hand, directly manipulated the remaining five or six kilograms of Dan wine in the jar, and deeply sniffed: "ha, you smelly boy, it''s too much to drink Dan wine behind my back. Do you know how much this jar of wine is? I''ve been greedy many times before, but I haven''t been willing to drink it? "


    "Master, please calm down. How could I forget you?" He sighed in vain, but he also knew that it would be impossible to eliminate the disaster without wine today. So he turned his palm and took out a jar from the ring and handed it directly to Zhitong.


    "Ha, that''s pretty much the same!" Zhitong freezes one hand and catches the Dan wine wasted handed over. With the other hand, he firmly holds the jar of residual wine.


    For a moment, his eyes flickered with greedy light, but he stared at the ring on the wasted hand: "smelly boy, are there still many in your ring?"


    "Master, you know the price of this wine. How can I have too much?" Of course, idleness would not tell him that he had credit for hundreds of jars. In that case, I''m afraid master would pester him every day and be bored to death.


    Moreover, his space ring is different from others. When he was refining, he dropped blood essence, so he has recognized the Lord, and only he can open it.


    If others want to open his space ring, they can''t open his dragon ring unless he is dead and his consciousness in the ring is lax.


    Although Zhitong doubted, he knew the key and had to hum: "smelly boy, I''ll be angry if I dare to drink good things secretly in the future!"


    I didn''t have time to mess with him, because even if I did it all night, I couldn''t get a clue, so I directly cut to the point: "master, did you know that you just talked about the yuan family?"


    "Hey, of course I know!" With a proud smile, Zhitong took the jar full of Dan wine into the ring, then picked up another jar, took a beautiful sip, sprayed a strong wine smell, and said, "waste, do you know how many aristocratic families there are in our China?"


    "Oh?" I haven''t really thought about this problem. The name of aristocratic family seems to be unique in ancient times. It''s rarely heard now.


    Zhitong looked at him, but said with a proud smile: "the Jiang family is a big aristocratic family in China. Although it can only be regarded as second rate, in recent years, the development momentum is very strong, and there is a faint momentum towards the first-class aristocratic family."


    "Is it great?" Vanity frowned and asked softly.


    "Awesome?" Zhitong sneered, but stretched out his finger and knocked on the wasted head: "of course, these aristocratic families are the real masters of China! They master the Chinese economy and military, weave a dense network, and extend their tentacles to all places. The top talents and the best resources are also the first to get them. Are you serious? "


    "Hiss..." wasted a breath of air conditioning, mud horse, isn''t it very strong?


    This mud horse, an aristocratic family, is equivalent to a sect?


    "The Jiang family is an aristocratic family rising in Zhenhai, so Zhenhai can be said to be their root, and here, their power is the most powerful, but you can''t feel it at ordinary times!" Zhitong suddenly put away his smile and looked at the waste.


    "Did you get into trouble with the yuan family?"


    "Yes!" At the moment, he calmed down and smiled calmly: "I really want to know how powerful the aristocratic family is?"


    Zhitong did not discuss this topic with him, but said to himself, "do you know who Liu Yan is?"


    "I don''t know." Waste really didn''t ask Liu Yan this question. Although he thought about it, Liu Yan didn''t want to say it himself, so he wouldn''t force Liu Yan.


    And in the wasted heart, it doesn''t matter who Liu Yan is. What matters is that she is his woman now.


    Zhitong''s expression seemed a little dignified. After condensing on his wasted face for a while, he gently sighed: "Liu Yan is a member of the Liu family in China, and Liu Yan is a first-class family in China. Only in recent years, the talents of the Liu Yan family have declined and their status is not as good as before, so at that time, the Liu Jiang family wanted to marry and unite with each other. One wanted to consolidate their status, One is to go further, but Liu Yan is so stubborn that she is...... "


    At this point, Zhitong suddenly smiled with a touch of appreciation in his eyes.


    "You and Liu Yan have become lovers. Naturally, the Jiang family will not want to, and Liu Yan is beautiful and charming. She is the best in the world, so I''m afraid the little guy of the Jiang family doesn''t give up?"


    "Hum!" Suddenly, he snorted heavily, and suddenly a strong evil spirit spread out: "what about the immortal heart? The woman who dares to touch me, whether he is the Jiang family or the Liu family, just let him come! "


    Zhitong looked at his appearance and his strong momentum, but his eyes lit up gradually. Finally, he stretched out his hand and patted him on the shoulder: "man, you should go straight ahead. On the road of cultivation, the Buddha stops killing the Buddha and the devil stops killing the devil!"


    After saying that, he walked out slowly, but at night, he sighed softly: "Xiao Yan, this time, your choice is not wrong..."

 Chapter 226

    Although there was an episode of Zhitong, after sending Zhitong away, he didn''t immediately find Jiang Yu''s mind. Instead, he washed his clothes and was ready to go to bed.


    But as soon as the body came to the bed, he felt a sense of palpitation, which suddenly rose from the bottom of his heart.


    "Danger!"


    He drank softly in his heart. In a flash, his body leaned back and fell straight down.


    "Pa......"


    Just as he fell down, the sound of breaking the glass sounded almost at the same time. A bullet shot to the position where he had just stood, went straight to the floor tiles around him, wiped a little brick crumbs, and hit him. It was very painful.


    But he didn''t have time to care whether he was hurt. Instead, he rolled on the spot and rolled to the wall.


    Although he didn''t feel about the hot weapon of gun, he knew something about the thing that could threaten his life.


    So naturally, the corner is the blind spot of the sniper.


    Sure enough, when he hid in the corner, no bullets came.


    "Can''t even wait for this night?" Waste lightly hummed and wiped away the splashed brick scraps on his face, and a sense of forest cold flashed in his eyes.


    It can be said that all along, although there have been many people against him, he has not tried to kill, but today, all this is over.


    As a strong man who pursues the way of heaven and seeks a happy and long life, he will never allow anyone to endanger his life. No matter who he is, he must die!


    Time is in such a stalemate, minutes and seconds pass, and there is a dead silence outside.


    Zhitong didn''t appear. I think he had drunk too much and was drunk in the gentle village.


    And the sniper is obviously very old. The gun is equipped with a silencer. It may not sound too loud outside.


    Waiting for master to appear is obviously not a wise decision. After all, Zhitong wakes up, but he may not be able to escape the attack of snipers in a hurry.


    And an extra risk out of thin air.


    The eyes moved, but the waste saw the quilt on the bed. The heart moved and quietly pulled the quilt to his side.


    With a slight movement on his hand, he rolled up the quilt, made it look like a person, and wrapped it with a belt.


    "Hey, I don''t believe you can be so calm!" The wasted eyes narrowed up and the palm moved, but they had buckled the broken glass in their hands.


    With a flick of his finger, a broken glass went straight to the electric lamp.


    "Pa......"


    The room was suddenly dark.


    As the house suddenly darkened, vanity suddenly threw out the wrapped quilt and put the divine consciousness out in an instant.


    "Bang!"


    A dull gunshot suddenly broke the tranquility of the night sky. Then I heard a flutter, and a bullet was directly shot into the quilt.


    Taking this gap, the waste has been like a civet cat. With a heavy step under his feet, he ran out.


    While fleeing out, the outward divine consciousness has locked the killer''s position.


    "It''s on a big tree outside the wall. I really can hide!"


    The wasted cold snorted, his toes were anxious, his body was like flying, and he swept out of the wall.


    "Bang..."


    Another shot rang out, but the sniper found himself deceived, had made adjustments, and shot at the waste.


    Idleness had locked his divine consciousness on the sniper, so he felt it at the moment he pulled the trigger, but he didn''t have much concept of the direction of the bullet, so he just subconsciously moved one side of his body away from the key.


    The bullet came in a flash and hit his shoulder. There was a burning pain and blood flow.


    "Wipe! This guy is much stronger than concealed weapons? " Waste a low roar, but there was no time to take into account the injury of the shoulder. Instead, he pointed his toes more urgently, and his body changed from left to right. At the same time, the glass that had been buckled in his hand had been ejected and flew to the man.


    Glass is colorless, and the dim moonlight is even less likely to reflect its existence.


    "Jump!"


    With a soft sound, the sniper hiding under the thick leaves of the tree stared at the waste with unbelievable eyes. As soon as his body was soft, he fell down.


    In the center of his eyebrows, a blood mark was like a vertical eye, and blood was flowing out slowly.


    Idleness did not look at him more, but put his divine consciousness outside and searched around until he was sure that everything was safe.


    Stretch your finger and point several acupoints on your shoulder to stop the blood, and then sprinkle a layer of Zhixue powder.


    The severe pain made his eyebrows frown tightly and hummed low.


    "Is this the feeling of being shot?"


    In a moment, he turned his eyes to the underground sniper, and then focused his eyes on the sniper gun that fell next to the sniper''s body. He felt a sense of crisis he had never had before.


    "It''s still too weak! If it weren''t for the fact that my divine consciousness didn''t weaken much after crossing, I''m afraid I''d really go to the paradise of the west to see the Buddha this time! "


    Remembering the danger just now, he couldn''t help sweating all over.


    Fortunately, his divine sense is strong enough to serve the police in advance. Otherwise, he would have been caught at the first shot, not to mention everything later.


    "You must improve your accomplishments as soon as possible!" Finally, his eyes looked into the distance through the dark night, but narrowed a firm heart of the strong, which made his blood boil.


    "Jiang Yu, I wanted to keep you until tomorrow, but you have to be in a hurry to reincarnate, and the Buddha will complete you!" Under the words, his eyes suddenly became as cold as ice, and a murderous spirit like substance was coagulated, which pierced the night and agitated his clothes.


    But the waste is very clear. The Jiang family is powerful. Although he is not afraid, he still has a family, so he must not leave clues.


    The space ring between his fingers suddenly lit up, but the body of the sniper on the ground had been received by him.


    Just as he was about to clean up the mess and erase the traces of the sniper, he suddenly saw that the quiet Dragon Ring lit up.


    Glittering and dazzling.


    His heart moved, but he intruded his mind into the ring, but he saw that the body of the sniper just received by him was decomposing.


    There''s nothing wrong, just decomposition!


    The essence of the flesh is absorbed by the dragon ring.


    Vaguely, it seems that in the dragon ring, outside the space the size of a football field, the dark and mysterious part that cannot be penetrated by the mind is light but a trace. There is nothing wrong, it is light but a trace.


    Although it can''t be seen by the naked eye, waste can be felt, because he himself is connected with Longjie''s flesh and blood.


    "This...?" Idleness was really confused. He looked at all this with great shock until the sniper''s body turned into nothingness, and he still stood stunned.

 Chapter 227

    He wasted a long time standing outside the Xishan temple. He didn''t wake up until the cold night wind brought a sense of tide.


    Subconsciously looked at the ring on his finger, but it was the same as before, no different. After all, he pressed his uneasy mind, shook his head, and shook out his unrealistic ideas.


    "Why do you think so much? This ring is mine. Absorbing these things is just waste utilization. What''s more, this guy is so murderous that he is a scum. I don''t know how many people he killed. It''s his retribution today!"


    In this way, the psychological burden caused by what had just happened in his heart was lighter.


    "My Buddha has said that everything stops when people die. A smelly skin bag will eventually turn into nothingness. I just simplify this process. What''s more, it can be regarded as a contribution to the country. After all, it can save the furnace. Otherwise, it is also a pile of white ash turned into nothingness in the fire."


    Under self consolation, he finally settled down slowly.


    A moment later, he looked into the distance, with a strong murderous look in his eyes: "since people have come to the door, I should go and visit. Presumably, they are waiting for the news here."


    In the faint words, he walked step by step and went straight down the mountain.


    ¡­¡­


    "Jiang Shao, why do I always feel uneasy in my heart?" In the villa, arbor looked at Jiang Yu with a nervous expression, and there was a trace of deep worry in his eyes.


    Jiang Yu smiled innocently and touched the glass in front of arbor: "Qiao Shao, you are too timid! It''s just a little monk. Kill him and kill him. What can happen? "


    Arbor was stunned for a moment, and there was no confidence in his voice. It seemed that he had believed Jiang Yu''s words: "but his skill is really strong, I''m afraid..."


    "Hum! What are you afraid of? Can he turn the sky? That''s a professional killer, and he uses a gun. No matter how strong he is, can he compare with a gun? " Jiang Yu sneered with disdain, as if he wanted to hum out all the suffocation in his heart.


    "Even if that man can''t kill him, does he really dare to be right with you and me? You know, this is Zhenhai, my territory. On my territory, he has to endure everything! "


    "I hope everything goes well." The tree pressed down the uneasy feeling in her heart, but she looked out of the window.


    The hazy moonlight, light and soft transmission, such as a woman''s charming and amorous hand, touching a person''s restless heart, appears somewhat ambiguous.


    Just in such an ambiguous night, arbor is not happy at all. Although the wine in front of him is a good wine aged for 20 years, he can''t swallow it. He just waits quietly in his heart.


    Maybe it''s from the killer?


    He thought secretly, but Jiang Yu on one side had come up to him with the smell of wine: "Qiao Shao, where is the beauty you said?"


    Arbor took back his confused thoughts, turned his head and looked astringently at Jiang Yu. On his drunken face, with a touch of frivolity, he suddenly felt a touch of inexplicable annoyance at the bottom of his heart.


    Even a little disgusted to see this face, the idea came very suddenly, without any reason, which startled himself.


    After taking a deep breath, he quickly pressed the idea down, his eyes flickered, and reluctantly smiled, "Jiang Shao, I really admire you. At this time, you still have the mind to play with women."


    "There''s no way. There''s a fire in my heart. TMD can''t vent. I can feel better if I find a woman." Jiang Yu casually waved his hand, and then urged, "arbor, are people coming or not?"


    Arbor smiled helplessly: "I''ll call to urge."


    "Don''t fight, because you don''t need it anymore." Just as arbor took out his cell phone and wanted to dial the number, a voice suddenly came in from the outside.


    Arbor''s face suddenly changed, because he was too familiar with the voice: "you, how can you not die?"


    "Hehe, is this strange?" Idleness walked in slowly, with an indifferent smile on his face. He looked at them with a thick joke in his eyes: "it''s not the Buddha that I''m too strong, but the people you sent over. It''s really rubbish!"


    With a faint smile, he idly sat down and said, "it''s a pity that you won''t have a chance to drink such good wine in the future. Do you want to drink more now?"


    "Impossible, impossible!" Jiang Yu''s face was very ugly. He didn''t die in vain. He also came to the door. It''s conceivable what he will do next.


    However, the sniper is a professional killer and famous in China. How could he miss?


    He looked at the waste in horror, and the cold sweat had soaked the back of his clothes in an instant.


    "Are you really in such a hurry? Don''t you even need a farewell drink? " He said with a smile on his face. He had found a clean cup, filled himself with a glass of wine and tasted it carefully.


    Then he praised: "sure enough, it''s good wine. Although it''s worse than hundred years old, it''s already the best!"


    Arbor is looking at the waste with complex eyes. His body is shaking sharply and his eyes turn sharply. It seems that he is thinking about countermeasures.


    Jiang Yu was staring at the waste. On the waste shoulder, a bright red blood stain was printed on his new clothes. His eyes suddenly brightened: "are you hurt?"


    "Yes, the sniper''s shooting is good, and I didn''t expect that the original gun was so powerful. I really regretted it at that time." Idly drank all the wine in the cup, and then looked at Jiang Yu. The banter in his eyes was a little stronger.


    "I really regret that I shouldn''t have given you this opportunity!"


    In fact, when the black fox reminded him, he had thought about talking to Jiang Yu, but he didn''t expect that Jiang Yu was so fast that he couldn''t wait for a night.


    "With so much blood, you must have been badly hurt. At this time, Qiao Shao, we can kill him together!" Jiang Yu looked at the wasted shoulder with vicious eyes. The expanding blood Mark said excitedly to arbor.


    "You overestimate yourself." Wasted a contemptuous glance at him and slowly put down the glass: "it''s true that you don''t give up until the Yellow River. I wanted to give you a chance to choose how to die. It seems that you don''t need it anymore."


    Then he stood up slowly, and his momentum became strong in an instant, sharp as a sword. He stabbed Jiang Yu and Qiaomu, making them tremble all over, and couldn''t help shivering.


    Arbor suddenly woke up through this shiver. The murderous spirit of Sen Han and the shrouding of death made the last line of defense at the bottom of his heart directly and completely defeated.


    He immediately fell to his knees with a plop: "master waste, he operated all this with his own hands. It has nothing to do with me. Please spare your life!"


    "Ha? Which one is this? " Wasted stunned looking at the tree kneeling in front of him with a runny nose and tears, I really can''t react.


    Mud horse, this guy''s lower limit is too low, isn''t it?


    And aren''t they friends? Why did you suddenly kneel down like this?


    Look at that crying, it''s really funny!


    Jiang Yu was also stunned by arbor''s sudden move. He stood stunned and stared at arbor.


    But arbor didn''t look at him at all, so he knelt in front of vanity and cried bitterly: "master vanity, please treat me as a fart and let me go."


    "Ha, really?" The waste finally reacted. He looked at the tree in surprise and couldn''t believe his eyes.


    Mud horse, this guy is really the best!


    Looking at the appearance of arbor kneeling to beg for mercy, and thinking about his arrogance in the past, his wasted heart was filled with a strong sense of comfort. He smiled jokingly and hummed gently: "it''s actually very simple to spare you. As long as you kill him, I''ll spare your life!"


    Arbor''s eyes lit up immediately, then suddenly burst up and directly attacked Jiang Yu.


    When he couldn''t prevent it, Jiang Yu was hit heavily on his chest, and his blood surged. He couldn''t help shouting, "arbor, are you crazy?"


    "I''m not crazy, I just want to live!" Arbor is more aggressive and deadly. He kills Jiang Yu fiercely.


    "You..." Jiang Yu finally reacted and shouted, "go to hell!"


    In the loud applause, he punched each other, but wrestled with arbor.


    In the house, they fought hand to hand, but they sat down again and slowly tasted the wine. In their eyes, there was a thick smile: "Alas! In front of life and death, the world is still full of forms. Such hand to hand combat is really enjoyable! "

 Chapter 228

    Arbor and Jiang Yu wrestle together, fighting for life and death. It can be said that they have made a real fire.


    Originally, the image of the two people was high above the others. At the moment, there was no trace of them, and they were embarrassed.


    Famous brand clothes have been broken in many places, and their blood is mixed with stains on the ground, which makes them a bit worse than beggars.


    "Ha ha, these two guys, although the Jiang family is a little better, on the whole, they are really riding tigers!" Idling aside, I slowly tasted the wine and enjoyed the pleasant scene. The corners of my mouth have brought a slight smile.


    Watching them kill and work, and thinking about what they had done before, I felt a sense of unspeakable comfort from time to time.


    The fate of life is like this. At the beginning, these two guys born with the golden key didn''t expect to be as down as they are today.


    Changeable, the road of the strong has been the most lonely since ancient times, but only when they become stronger can they firmly grasp their own destiny in their own hands.


    It''s just that the aura is too thin. Although his way to promotion is a shortcut, it''s not easy to collect love?


    At the thought of this, there was a touch of bitterness in the corners of the wasted mouth.


    It seems that you have to work harder to pick up girls!


    If his mind is known to Zhitong, I''m afraid Zhitong will sweat a lot.


    In fact, wasting his love collection is almost outrageous, but he wants to be strong, so he is eager.


    In addition, he has a wooden fish mallet relic in his body, which is a treasure of ancient Buddhism, so his promotion path has undergone many changes. Once the wooden fish is found, earth shaking changes will take place.


    Even if love turns into happiness, I''m afraid there will be many unpredictable changes.


    It''s just that these are later words.


    While idling away the confusion of thoughts, the war situation has become extremely hot and intense.


    At the moment, Jiang Yu, with a black face and a bloody nose, couldn''t find his original handsome appearance.


    Arbor was more miserable than him. His lips were swollen, blood flowed, and several teeth fell out. There was a wind between shouting and drinking.


    At this time, Jiang Yu was a little higher than arbor, and showed an obvious advantage. He was almost pressing arbor, and arbor only parried and had no power to fight back.


    With a fierce kick, Jiang Yu kicked arbor to the ground. Then a fierce tiger rushed to eat, rushed over and rode directly on arbor.


    Riding on arbor like this, arbor, who was already weak in combat power, had no resistance. He was hit heavily by several old fists of Jiang Yu, and the corners of his eyes suddenly cracked and blood burst out.


    In a hurry, he tried his best, but he hugged Jiang Yu''s neck and didn''t let go.


    Jiang Yu had never suffered such a big loss. He had already been aroused by arbor. At the moment, although he tightly hugged his neck and couldn''t eat his strength, the movement of his hand didn''t stop.


    In the chaos, he did not know that he was resting and touched a broken wooden table leg, about half a foot long, with a sharp front, like a dagger.


    His eyes became cold and bloodthirsty in an instant. He had completely forgotten the existence of waste next to him, so he tried his best to stab the dagger in his hand into arbor''s eyes.


    This is also where you can stab to the most crucial position. Jiang Yu, who is nearly crazy at the moment, will not let go.


    Seeing the stick, he was about to stab it into his eyes. At the moment of life and death, Qiaomu didn''t know where he came from, but he held Jiang Yu''s hand.


    "Die!" Jiang Yu shouted vaguely and madly. He pressed his hands on the stick and pressed it down.


    The tree is hard supported with both hands to prevent the stick from falling and stabbing into the eyes.


    The two of them were in such a stalemate. Jiang Yu was in the upper hand. Naturally, he had the upper hand.


    Seeing the sharp head of the stick drop a little, arbor''s face suddenly changed.


    When the situation was critical, he suddenly whispered, "Jiang Shao, listen to me."


    "Things have come to this point. What else to say?" Jiang Yu was cold and angry. His strength was not reduced, but he pressed down a little.


    In fact, at this moment, his hatred for him was a little stronger than waste. After all, his friends turned against him. Arbor attacked him first to save his life, which was a great blow to him.


    At the critical moment of life and death, arbor''s brain turned very fast. In a flash, he had thought of an excuse, but he shouted in his voice: "Jiang Shao, you misunderstood. I just wanted to delay time. Think about it. If I didn''t turn against you at that time, could we live to this day?"


    These words really worked. Jiang Yu''s strength decreased a little, and the pressure decreased a little. Qiaomu was ecstatic, but said quickly: "Jiang Shao, you should also feel it. Today, the thief bald is running to kill us. Although your Jiang family and my Qiao family are powerful, he is just a bachelor. He is not afraid of this at all, and you asked the killer to kill him first, Has angered him, so he killed us both, really without the slightest pressure! "


    "Huh?" Jiang Yu hesitated a little, but the sharp stick in his hand could not stab any more.


    I have to say that what Arbor said is not wrong. If they didn''t fight each other with their lives, I''m afraid they would have gone to the yellow spring together at the moment. What else are you talking about beating and killing here.


    Jiang Yu had no doubt about this, because at that time, the murderous spirit overflowing from the wasted body was as solid as the essence, which made people fall into the ice cave. At that moment, he already knew in his heart that wasted will kill him.


    Even he sprouted a trace of regret, regret should not provoke such a God who is not afraid!


    In the past, relying on the prestige of his family, he had never met such a person who was not afraid of his family background, so he really didn''t expect that waste could directly kill Qiao''s family.


    This is really beyond his expectation. This guy doesn''t play cards according to common sense!


    When arbor saw Jiang Yu''s intention, he was overjoyed. He spoke faster and his voice was more urgent: "Jiang Shao, you can think about it. Your bodyguard was sent by the two of us to pick up those girls. Calculate the time. It should be almost time, so..."


    He said this with a sinister look in his eyes.


    Today''s events are a great humiliation to him, so he must not let today''s events spread.


    The best way not to let today''s news spread is that the people who know this matter are all dead, and only the dead, so they won''t talk much!


    As soon as he read this, his face was more sincere and urgent: "Jiang Shao, you let me up first, and our two plays will continue to play, so as to delay the time to the end!"


    As he said this, he forced his feet, but he turned his body over when Jiang Yu was stunned.


    Seeing that he stood up, he didn''t attack himself immediately, but made a corner of his eye at himself. Jiang Yu had believed his words in his heart.


    In this way, the two wrestled together again, but this time it was different from before. Although the scene was fierce, the strength of the shot was left.

 Chapter 229

    Under the dark night, an extended luxury car is slowly driving to the villa where arbor lives.


    In the luxury car, there are two tough people in black sitting in the driver''s seat and the co driver''s seat. Their eyes are shining and extraordinary. Under the black clothes, their muscles are curling, so that people can feel the powerful power implied therein.


    The man in black sitting in the co pilot''s position looked into the rear compartment.


    In the rear compartment, four girls in student clothes lay there askew, as if they were asleep, but on their cheeks, there was a touch of unnatural crimson, which seemed abnormal.


    The four girls look very beautiful and lovely, but there is an unspeakable sense of childishness between their eyebrows and eyes, while their school uniforms show that they are just junior high school students.


    The sight of the man in black lingered on the four underage girls for a long time, then showed an obscene smile and looked at the black man''s companion driving next to him: "Aaron, these girls are really good this time. They are flexible enough, and they are tender. It''s fun to watch!"


    The man in black, known as a long, glanced at the four girls quickly, and there was a touch of helplessness in his eyes. Even deeper, there seemed to be a struggle, but the struggle just flashed away: "tiger, I advise you not to think too much. We just protect Jiang Shao''s bodyguard, which is to help people run errands. These girls are not something we can touch!"


    "Aaron, you''re wrong. Jiang Shao is good enough for us. Most of the good things on weekdays will be divided into us. Moreover, several times ago, Jiang Shao won a few girls. After playing, let me try it again. That taste, hey hey, it''s really tender, and..."


    He said proudly, but didn''t notice that Aaron''s face had become extremely ugly.


    "Tiger, I advise you not to do this in the future. These girls are just children, but they will be cursed if they abuse them like this!"


    "Ah long, don''t be so rigid. If you weren''t for this character these years, you would have been reused by the yuan family. However, you haven''t been reused because you are too serious, too old-fashioned and don''t know anything about flexibility!" Huzi didn''t care and waved his hand.


    He also preached to Aaron: "Aaron, look, how many girls have Jiang shaodu played with? Even if it''s murder and arson, we haven''t helped him less, but now it''s not as moist as before? "


    "..." ah long was not good at eloquence. Now he was refuted by the tiger son and couldn''t speak directly. He just sighed heavily in his heart.


    The tiger son was led out by him and looked very excited. Seeing that Aaron didn''t speak, he still didn''t feel it and said to himself, "aren''t you surprised, Aaron? A few days ago, we wanted to follow Jiang Shao, but he wouldn''t let us follow, but today he suddenly asked us to come right away? I feel that Jiang Shao must be hiding something from us. "


    "What''s up?" Aaron didn''t seem to have much interest. He just asked subconsciously.


    Tiger frowned and pondered for a moment, but suddenly patted his thigh: "Aaron, I overheard Jiang Shao talking to Qiao Shao and said that Jiang Shao was beaten in the face by a monk. It seems that Jiang Shao is still in front of the woman Jiang Shao likes. Jiang Shao is very angry, you say..."


    "Just do our own thing well. What does he do for other things?" A long finally said a few more words this time, but there was a faint irritability between his eyebrows. Even he didn''t know what it was for.


    It''s obviously embarrassing for Huzi to choke on him, but he''s used to him, so he doesn''t care. Instead, he whispers to prove that his words are not nonsense. "Aaron, in fact, this is not nonsense. Think about it. Whether you like it or not, admit it or not, but one thing is true, That is, we are responsible for protecting Jiang Shao. He was beaten in the face. I''m afraid it will still fall on us! "


    "Oh?" A long was stunned, a flash of light flashed in his eyes, and finally looked at the tiger.


    Seeing that he paid more attention, tiger son was even more proud: "Aaron, it''s because this is closely related to us that I listened carefully. It turned out that Jiang Shao asked us to come, but he was afraid that the man would come to him again, and..."


    At this point, a complex color suddenly appeared on his face. This expression made Aaron''s heart suddenly pull and his eyes looked at him tightly.


    After thinking for a while, tiger finally opened his mouth, but pressed his voice lower. It seemed that he was afraid to spread it into other people''s ears: "Aaron, do you know why although Jiang Shao asked us to come, he didn''t ask us to find the man''s trouble as before?"


    "Why?" Somehow, the uneasy feeling in Aaron''s heart became more and more heavy.


    "Hey, that''s because Jiang Shao wants to play big this time!" Tiger''s voice was a little cautious and afraid, but he slowly approached Aaron and said, "Jiang Shao, this time, he hired a professional killer!"


    "What?" A long was stunned and looked at Hu Zi in shock. The light in his eyes flickered. He didn''t notice the road ahead. The wheel pressed on the gulee cover and peaked.


    Tiger son hurriedly reminded: "a long, pay attention to driving!"


    "How can Jiang Shao do this!" Aaron''s eyes narrowed and his face sank.


    Huzi smiled with disapproval: "Aaron, isn''t this better? Save us from fighting... "


    They were suddenly silent. In the dark night, the extended luxury car moved forward slowly, but it drove into the alley of Qiao''s courtyard.


    ¡­¡­


    No matter how good a play is, there are times when you are tired of it, so if you waste a long time watching it, you will lose your initial interest.


    "Arbor, I''ve given you a chance. If you can''t hold it anymore, I''ll do it myself. You should know what the result will be."


    The words were faint, but with an inexplicable deterrent force, the tree''s face suddenly changed, and his eyes turned a few times.


    Jiang Yu is not a fool. Seeing arbor like this, he snorted: "arbor, do you want to..."


    Before he finished his words, arbor took the lead and lost his flattering smile: "ginger, how is this possible? I''m just thinking about how to delay for a while. They really should be here this time!"


    While talking, he also stood up his ears and listened to the movement outside.


    Suddenly, he was surprised and happy and drank softly: "ginger, they''re coming, we''re saved!"


    Of course, his voice was low enough, and he covered it well with the help of the noise in the room.


    Jiang Yu''s heart moved, and he heard the sound of opening the door.


    He was immediately happy, and the movement on his hand slowed down, but at this time, he suddenly felt a pain in his heart and looked at it in a daze.


    But he saw that arbor was holding a broken part of FRP surface, but it showed a sharp knife tip, which was deeply stabbing into his heart.


    "You...?"


    He looked at arbor in disbelief and tried his last strength to grasp arbor''s collar, but the knife in his heart made his strength and life lose in the blood in an instant, and his hand finally hung down powerlessly.


    Arbor didn''t care that his hand holding the glass had been cut out of a deep wound. He sold out and bled, but he was close to Jiang Yu. He whispered a grim smile in his ear and said, "everything today is a shame to me, so I can''t let anyone know. Don''t worry, I''ll kill the smelly thief. You won''t be lonely on the huangquan road!"


    "Cough..." Jiang Yu wanted to say something, but the blood had choked out along his mouth. Finally, the light of his eyes gradually faded and his body slowly softened.


    Arbor took out the glass knife and wiped it hard on him. Then he threw it out from a distance.


    He looked at Jiang Yu''s dead body for a moment, and his eyes showed a touch of cruelty. After a moment, he turned his head and looked at the waste, but he had changed into a flattering smile: "master, I have killed him!"


    He said this, but with a plop, he knelt directly to the ground and knocked several heads at the waste: "master, I will be your dog in the future. I will do what you want me to do!"


    Looking at the blood stained trees all over his body, he suddenly had an unspeakable contempt in his wasted heart. A guy who can betray his friends in order to live has really made him speechless.


    And even good friends can sell themselves, I''m afraid


    As soon as I read this, my wasted eyes narrowed, but it narrowed a thick killing opportunity.


    In fact, today, he asked arbor to kill Jiang Yu, but it was only a temporary intention, and this can save him a lot of trouble and avoid the eyes and ears of the yuan family.


    But leaving such a person, a poisonous snake, he has a deep uneasiness in his heart.


    "I said that if you kill Jiang Yu, I can consider sparing your life. Of course, that counts, but I spared your life, but I didn''t say how to spare your life."


    In the murderous words, the wasted palm has been raised.


    At this time, arbor suddenly sneered: "go to hell, you!"


    I don''t know when he suddenly had a gun in his hand, but the black hole of the gun was facing the waste. With a snap, the bullet had flown to him.


    This shot came so suddenly that I couldn''t imagine it in vain.


    After all, arbor was almost stabbed to death by Jiang Yu with a wooden stick when he was fighting with Jiang Yu. However, he kept the last mace until now. It''s too insidious.


    However, the distance between them was too close. It was too late to avoid. Just when there was no time to rush, there was a sudden flash of intelligence in their mind. Unexpectedly, they twisted their bodies and waved their hands.


    The dragon ring on his hand suddenly lit up. He punched directly, like lightning and thunder, and hit the bullet.

 Chapter 230

    Arbor shot out, but regardless of whether he was hit or not, he spared no effort and rushed towards the door. While running wildly, he shouted: "come on, come on!"


    Wasted a punch to hit the bullet. This crazy action is unimaginable, but he succeeded.


    "Ding!"


    With a slight sound, the bullet rubbed a light of fire, and then obliquely rubbed his slightly inclined body and flew out.


    He stepped lightly under his feet and quickly stabilized his center of gravity, but he took a look at Longjie.


    Seeing that the dragon ring was intact, he breathed a long sigh of relief.


    He was not crazy just now, but purposeful.


    Because he was so close to arbor that he couldn''t escape the bullet by conventional methods, he made it hard with Longjie.


    As expected, the dragon ring is so powerful that it can''t be damaged by bullets.


    Seeing that the dragon ring was intact, his hanging heart was finally put down, and then his eyes narrowed tightly, but he looked at arbor with a strong sense of killing: "ha ha, you are really beyond my expectation. Being a man is shameless and sinister enough. If you stay alive today, it will be really troublesome in the future, so you will die today!"


    With a smile, he walked slowly past.


    Arbor ran quickly and shouted: "come on, someone has killed Jiang Shao!"


    "What?" Outside the door, a long and Hu Zi just came over. They were surprised when they heard the speech. They immediately knocked the door of the villa open.


    At a glance, they saw the trees running stumbled over. Their whole body was covered with blood and unspeakable embarrassment. There was still half a natural and calm in normal days.


    The heart immediately sank, and the cold voice asked, "what''s going on?"


    Arbor saw them coming, but there was a flash of ecstasy in his eyes, but the color of ecstasy was fleeting. He pointed behind him with great fear, and was walking slowly to waste. He shouted, "it''s him, he killed Jiang Shao, and he''s ready to kill me!"


    Looking at the place, a long and Huzi looked at the waste. The fire of anger was burning in their eyes: "did you kill Jiang Shao?"


    For this matter, he didn''t want to explain, and he didn''t need to explain. Although people were killed by arbor, it was really a waste of time.


    The most important thing is that he didn''t think about it at all. If Aaron and Huzi want to get out of here alive, all the people here today must die!


    To help Zhou do evil, we must have the consciousness of death.


    "Are you Jiang Yu''s bodyguards? It''s just a pity. Good skill! "


    In the faint sigh, his eyes flashed and looked at them.


    This feeling is very strange. It seems that they are doomed to die.


    A long''s eyes were slightly frozen. He looked at the waste with great complexity. He was full of vigorous Qi and blood, but he suddenly raised it.


    Now he died under the protection of himself and Aaron. No matter what, it will be counted on them.


    Although Jiang Yu is a dandy, he is the legitimate descendant of the Jiang family.


    So once Jiang Yu dies, it can be said that the life of a long and his two people will not be easy.


    Although he is not satisfied with Jiang Yu''s behavior, a long doesn''t want to accept such a result. The murderous spirit is strong in him.


    He was calm and could not help it, but Huzi was violent and had already red eyes.


    In particular, Huzi is different from a long. With Jiang Shao''s days, he can also have beautiful virgins to enjoy. He is not only free of resistance, but also very happy.


    But now the waste not only broke these, but also drove him to hell, so he drank violently, stretched out his hand and drew a soft sword from his waist.


    The wrist shook, shook out a straight line, flashed a little cold, and stabbed into the waste.


    "Die!"


    The fierce cry of gnashing teeth and the raging anger at the bottom of his heart made him turn all his cultivation accomplishments into fighting power and sweep into the waste.


    The sword flowers shaken out by the soft sword, like the bone scraping poison, directly burned to the key point of the wasted chest.


    "Well come, Buddha. I haven''t had a comfortable activity for a long time. I''m going to loosen my muscles and bones today!" Idleness smiled, turned his wrist, and a wooden stick had appeared in his hand.


    Of course, although this wooden stick is not an ordinary wooden stick, it is just the best wooden stick among those selling cultural goods. Although the workmanship is good and the toughness is strong enough, it is not necessarily how strong it is.


    However, it was very heavy to start with, and it was easy for him. He couldn''t find a good weapon for another time, so he bought several in vain and put them into the ring.


    Unexpectedly, it came in handy today.


    With the stick in hand, I wasted a little more pride and laughed: "come, come, come, let me meet two experts for a while!"


    A long saw clearly and well-informed. When he saw the scene in front of him, especially when he took out a wooden stick in vain, he suddenly exclaimed: "be careful, tiger! He is a monk! "


    But he shouted too late, and the heavy wooden stick in his wasted hand had smashed into tiger''s soft sword.


    The sword and stick intersected, and the Ding made a light sound. The stick head was heavy. It had swung away the tiger''s soft sword long ago.


    The tiger''s mouth was shocked and numb, and a little blood seeped out, which was obviously a dark loss.


    He was even more stunned. He was stunned there.


    His face is as pale as earth. It''s ugly for a while.


    The heart is a huge wave rolling, shaking inexplicably looking at the waste.


    He never thought that the man Jiang Yu was offended by this time was a monk!


    And he can take out a wooden stick out of thin air, which shows that the friar has a space ring. He is very awesome. Moreover, just when the stick was directly hit, his hand holding the sword has been painful and numb, and he can''t eat his strength.


    It seems that there will be a fierce battle today!


    After a long shouted, he also touched his hand around his waist. Like the tiger, what he touched was a soft sword.


    It''s not that the soft sword is easy to use, but in this world, you walk around the street with a sword or a knife. It''s really eye-catching. One can''t do well, and you''re caught by the police uncle.


    Although the forces of the yuan family are not afraid of this, they are too ostentatious after all, and these strong people don''t have space rings to use. They give them space rings and don''t know how to use them, because the mind is a barrier that can''t be crossed.


    Therefore, most of the strong in reality use weapons such as soft sword.


    With the soft sword in hand, ah long''s momentum suddenly changed and became a little dignified.


    The soft sword is even more straight at the place of light shaking, straight to the throat of waste.


    He was very clear that the strength of monks was far superior to those of the same rank. Although the world was not suitable for monks'' cultivation, the reputation left since ancient times made him afraid to be careless.


    When the mind moves, the soft sword like a rainbow pierces the void and brings out a little sound of breaking the wind, such as lightning, and comes to the face of the waste.

 Chapter 231

    Wasted his eyes slightly narrowed and looked at Aaron tightly. He was as soft as a rainbow and had stabbed him in front of his eyes.


    It can be said that although a long''s sword technique is the same as that of Huzi, they feel completely different when they use it.


    If Huzi''s sword is rough and open, ah long''s sword is the golden mean. It''s just a waste, but it''s vaguely wrong.


    Because ah long''s sword is too heavy, and there is no lightness of his sword technique. In particular, using a soft sword is like using a knife and a wooden stick. How can this be possible?


    He was aware that his body swept towards the rear when his toes were light.


    After all, what he is holding in his hand is a wooden stick, which is one foot two feet long. It is definitely a long weapon. As the saying goes, one inch long is strong, but it is strong in distance.


    If he is forced to fight closely by a long and Huzi, the power of his wooden stick will be greatly reduced, and the soft sword of a long and Huzi will take the advantage.


    Therefore, to waste, we must open the distance.


    He knows this truth, and the veteran Aaron knows it better, so when he wasted his body to retreat, he has made efforts to follow up.


    At this time, he roared at the tiger who was still stunned behind him: "tiger, what are you doing? Come up and help! "


    Tiger son was stunned and immediately reacted. He shook his soft sword and joined the battle.


    As soon as he joined, his wasted heart suddenly became clear.


    The mystery was solved in an instant. It turned out that a long and Huzi were not only the same school, but their martial arts were complementary. It can also be said that their sword skills were superimposed together, which was a small sword array.


    This is not a simple one plus one equals two, but a problem that is far greater than two.


    A long''s doctrine of the mean and tiger''s fierce progress make them play this sword array incisively and vividly, almost and perfectly.


    It''s just a pity that their realm is more than a notch away from idleness. Although they have the help of sword array, they still can''t idleness.


    Although at the beginning, I was in a hurry, but after a few rounds, I gradually adapted and became comfortable.


    The arbor on one side was still holding great hope when ah long and tiger son arrived. He wanted to watch them kill waste, but he didn''t think that with their strong combat power, they couldn''t waste. What''s more, waste was still vaguely gaining the upper hand. It''s only a matter of time to win.


    For a moment, he had the idea of retreating. His feet moved gently, but he quietly retreated towards the door.


    He wants God to retreat unconsciously.


    Seeing that the door was only a step or two away, his heart finally filled with a touch of ecstasy. As long as he took two more steps to step out of the door, he would be safe!


    He couldn''t help looking back. His face was scarlet and wanted to laugh, but his expression suddenly stagnated.


    "Do you want to go? It seems that you have forgotten what I said. You must die! " The wasted face was almost in front of him, and the harmless smile of human and animal was still hanging on it, which made people feel so compassionate and kind, but in the eyes of arbor, there was unspeakable fear and cold.


    "No!" He suddenly shouted. He didn''t know where the power came from, but he jumped up directly. His body wanted to escape from the control of waste and escape to the outside, but he was fast, but he couldn''t waste the one foot two foot long stick in his hand.


    "Jump!"


    With a dull sound, the wasted wooden stick swept across, but it was sweeping onto the ass of the tree.


    The buttocks are thick, but the strength of the wooden stick is very fierce and full of toughness. Therefore, this beating can be described as a hard work. A blood stain directly penetrates through the pants.


    The tree flew with a terrible howl.


    All this was just what happened between lightning and flint. He wasted a stick and pumped away the trees. Then he stepped lightly under his feet and staggered the long sword stabbed by a long and tiger. The wooden stick turned around, but he directly pointed to the door and closed the heavy door again.


    Looking at the idleness under the attack of the two, he did all this with ease, especially closing the door, the hearts of Aaron and Huzi immediately sank.


    Life and death!


    They looked at each other, but they both understood each other''s mind in an instant.


    Today''s war is really a life and death war between the two.


    It''s probably the last battle between the two.


    Suddenly, they nodded tacitly, and a determination flashed in their eyes.


    The move of the soft sword on the hand was changed, and there was no defense. It was all desperate moves.


    Don''t mention it. In this way, waste is really frightened.


    The two men are fierce in attack. They are all killing moves to return to the same destination.


    Even sometimes, instead of killing the enemy, we just want to exchange death for injury.


    Idleness is really depressed. He dances the stick in his hand tightly and firmly protects his body. But in this way, although Aaron and Huzi can''t attack, he can''t attack. He can''t help shouting in his heart.


    "Wipe! It''s a shameless way to play, isn''t it? "


    A long didn''t realize it, but Hu Zi''s character was so strong, but he blushed. On one side, a long was alert and quickly drank a light drink: "Hu Zi, don''t be affected by him. We can only have a glimmer of vitality by spending with him like this! And his stick won''t last long. At that time, it will be our chance to win! "


    Tiger son suddenly woke up, but he shook out a few sword flowers from his soft sword and directly covered several key points wasted.


    "Ding, Ding, Ding..."


    When the soft sword collided with the wooden stick, as ah long said, it can also be said that ah long''s eyes and experience determined the old way, because he had seen that the wasted wooden stick was just a common product, but he was different from the soft sword in Huzi''s hand. It was the refined steel soft sword forged by the most famous sword casting master in modern times, It also adds some modern scientific and technological elements to it, so it is not only tough, but also extremely sharp.


    This time, the two fought with each other, and the forced waste had to be prevented. The wooden stick and the soft sword intersected fiercely and more, so the sword marks were all over the wooden stick.


    "Click!"


    With a soft sound, the wooden stick with slight scars was finally overwhelmed. When it hit with the soft sword, it broke into two pieces.


    Aaron was overjoyed and shouted, "tiger, here''s the chance!"


    Even after this sentence fell, he suddenly came up with a difficult old saying: "fight left and right, turn Yin and Yang into five elements, hang two instruments, disease!"


    As he shouted, his sword style suddenly changed and became extremely feminine. The soft sword was like a snake and the blade was like fangs, biting into the waste.


    In contrast to him, tiger''s sword moves suddenly opened and closed without any tricks, but they cooperated seamlessly with him.


    Such moves have reached the state of returning to simplicity.


    With a sigh in his heart, these two people are afraid to have touched the edge of Tao and are wizards.


    But


    He suddenly smiled strangely, but instead of retreating, he bullied them in the light and shadow of a sword.

 Chapter 232

    "Wipe! Is this guy dead? " On one side, the arbor, who was staring at the war, was straight in his eyes, and his heart was so excited that he wanted to jump up wildly.


    After all, he is really safe only when vanity is killed.


    So he clenched his fists and couldn''t help shouting, "kill him, kill him!"


    But Aaron, who is in the middle of the war, doesn''t think so. He has fought with waste for so long and has some understanding. He feels that waste won''t admit defeat so easily, let alone commit suicide. He must have a back move.


    However, his sword move has been used. As the saying goes, there is no turning back arrow. He also has no turning back. Therefore, he can only make this must kill sword move to the extreme.


    However, seeing the light of the sword like a rainbow, he brought out the residual shadow of the sword light, woven a tight sword net, and covered the whole waste in it.


    "Hey, hey, do you want to stop me? It''s naive to think! " With a faint hum and a flash of light on his hand, there are two more shields made of fine steel.


    Although the workmanship of these two shields is not as good as the soft swords in the hands of Aaron, they are all made of refined steel. They can''t be cut open by the two soft swords, and they are also thick with shields. Therefore, the soft swords really can''t do anything.


    Moreover, the shield made of refined steel, which was taken out in vain, was not an ordinary style, but on the face of the shield, there were two inch long sharp blades with bright eyes.


    The bright light just came from more than a dozen sharp knives on the shield.


    With the shield in hand, vanity suddenly smiled strangely: "an inch is short and an inch is dangerous. Moreover, the shield weighs dozens of kilograms and was bullied by me. Now it depends on how you deal with it!"


    The shield in his hand danced like the wind, covering his whole body in it. He wrapped himself like a hedgehog full of spikes and rushed forward.


    Such a way of playing is tough enough, and the most important thing is that the time he took out his shield was really beyond people''s expectation. It can be said that Aaron and Huzi were not prepared at all, but were rushed to him for a time.


    The killing moves of the two men have been defeated in such a situation.


    The tiger son was also attacked too far forward and didn''t leave a trace of back hand. He was scratched with an inch of blood under his ribs by the sharp knife on the wasted shield. He was dripping with blood and bleeding like a column, and his clothes were wet in an instant.


    "Roar..."


    The wounded tiger, like a wild beast, was completely aroused to be bloody and violent. His blood red eyes stared in vain. The soft sword in his hand was even more fierce. He completely ignored his own injury and life and death. His move was a life-threatening play.


    Although his sword moves were fierce and better than before, there was no tacit understanding with a long. A long was in a hurry and shouted, "tiger, don''t mess!"


    "Aaron, it''s all dead, but I don''t want to be so cowardly!" The tiger roared violently, but regardless of a long''s cry, he directly attacked the waste.


    In fact, when he first saw idleness and knew that idleness was a friar, he was already a little confused. Only years of experience and a long''s reminder made him calm down.


    However, at this moment, he wasted his close combat, but also gave two more shields out of thin air, and also made him injured. The severe pain and blood stimulation finally made him lose his calmness.


    Between life and death, his Taoist heart fell, like a crazy tiger, and he stormed into the waste.


    It''s hard to get away with his desperate play.


    Because although such a play seems strong, it is easier than the airtight cooperation between the two.


    After all, if you want to kill them, you need to attack them. However, all the time, the Liangyi swords of a long and Huzi have a very tacit understanding and seamless cooperation, so that you can find it seamlessly.


    But just now he used the advantage of his space ring to kill the other party by surprise. Although he injured the tiger, if he could keep his mind clear, he would not be in disorder.


    It''s really impossible to find their loopholes in a short time.


    Although I wasted my knowledge and broke ten sessions with my strength, my cultivation achievement was lower at this time, and I couldn''t completely surpass their strength, so this method didn''t work.


    Now, he can only find the loophole between them.


    Now, when the opportunity came, of course he would not let it go. Hehe sneered. Seeing the tiger''s sword splitting, he raised a shield slightly, hurried under his feet, rushed into the tiger''s body, and pushed the other shield in his hand.


    When Aaron saw this, he shouted, "look at the sword!"


    The soft sword made a sound of hissing and breaking the air, and stabbed the wasted back.


    Because he was very clear that, in terms of distance, he could not help Huzi block the wasted sword and shield, so in a hurry, he remembered the matter of encircling Wei and saving Zhao.


    It is a sharp stab with a sword, but it runs to the key of waste. The purpose is not to hurt the enemy, but to make waste return to defense.


    But to his surprise, the waste turned out to be ignoring him. He just accelerated the speed a bit. The sword and shield in his hand had drawn several bright lights and rushed to the tiger.


    "Tiger, be careful!" A long''s heart has already raised his throat and shouted loudly. He even raised his speed to the limit, but he found that his speed is still one point lower than that of idleness.


    When the tiger was wasted, he saw that the sword and shield were about to hit him. He felt that he was dying, and immediately shrouded his whole body.


    At a critical juncture, his whole body suddenly rose, and then shouted angrily, "open!"


    The soft sword returned to the front and cleaved directly to the sword shield.


    "Ding, Ding, Ding..."


    With a few soft sounds, he broke several short blades on the wasted sword shield, but the strength of the wasted sword was too fierce. Although the soft sword was good, it couldn''t eat the strength.


    So the sword and shield hit the tiger''s chest.


    "Jump!"


    Although he cut off several short blades on the sword shield, there were too many short blades, and two of them pierced into his ribs.


    The blood burst out and directly dyed the refined steel sword shield red.


    The tiger''s body also crossed an arc in the void, flew out from a distance and shed a bloody rain.


    "Tiger!"


    A long''s eyes were wide open, and he was devastated with a violent roar. The soft sword stabbed fiercely. Unexpectedly, he broke through his own limit in speed and stabbed one point at him.


    "Hiss!"


    The soft sword pierced the wasted clothes and brought out the sound of splitting silk.


    The cold sword edge chilled the wasted skin and gave rise to a layer of goose bumps.


    Waste immediately tightened his muscles, and his body rushed forward in a hurry. It was like pushing Jinshan down the jade pillar, and he fell straight down.


    But after all, he was before. Because he hit the tiger, he blocked his speed, so the soft sword still stabbed into the vest, and the blood flowed out along the clothes.

 Chapter 233

    A long glanced at the tiger''s son with a successful sword, but he suddenly clenched his teeth and shouted angrily, "go to hell!"


    He endured the grief in his heart and didn''t go to see Huzi''s injury, because he knew very well that this was his only life.


    If he misses this opportunity, there will be no possibility of turning over the plate, so he must resist the impulse to see the tiger first.


    In fact, his heart is not bleeding.


    Although he and Huzi have very different personalities, they are friends from childhood, and they are brothers of the same sect. However, in front of him, he can only ignore Huzi and lie there without knowing his life or death.


    The sword has lost the golden mean, but it brings out the murderous spirit of grief and anger. It is as strong as a knife, a heavy mountain knife, and takes the key to waste.


    The soft sword should be light and strange, but such a dignified momentum doesn''t make people feel strange. On the contrary, it makes people intuitively combined with the pathetic expression on ah long.


    In his wasted eyes, he suddenly showed a special touch, but he said softly, "is this your real strength? If you have been in this state, I''m afraid you have broken through long ago. It''s just a pity that you have taken too many detours! "


    While he was talking, a plate under his feet turned up directly. The sword and shield in his hand didn''t have any coincidence. He went straight to the top of the sword chopped by ah long.


    "You are an opponent worthy of my respect, so I will give you a death method belonging to the warrior!"


    As he said this, his sword shield had knocked ah long''s soft sword open, and then his palm turned over. He had put away both swords and shields, and his backhand took out two refined steel short rods from the ring.


    So it''s a short stick, but its length is not much different from that of a long''s soft sword.


    "You must be bad at using a soft sword? Try this refined steel short stick to see if it fits? "


    While talking, waste had thrown one of the short sticks to a long. A long was stunned, but subconsciously took it over. He stared at waste''s face for a moment, but bowed: "thank you!"


    He weighed the refined steel short stick in his hand, and a dazzling fine awn flashed in his eyes. Then he put on a starting gesture of communicating with others, and looked at the waste: "please."


    "Then be careful!" Idleness gently responded. The short stick waved gently, but it drew a bright light. It was as light as nothing, and straight to Aaron''s air hole.


    In fact, the reason why he gave a refined steel short stick to a long was to see that the weapon that a long was really good at was a heavy sword, and the soft sword was really not suitable for him.


    However, he doesn''t have a heavy knife, but he has a short rod made of refined steel, which is similar to the heavy knife in both size and weight, so he will do so.


    He respects Aaron as a strong man and wants to give him a fair chance to compete. Even so, it is almost impossible for Aaron to defeat him, but this is the glory of the strong.


    A long has a stick in his hand, but he walks out of a move completely different from the soft sword. This is his strongest state.


    In the past, in order to cater to Huzi and perfect the cooperation of Liangyi sword, his sword was strange and sudden. In fact, his real style was thick and solid.


    However, different from the fury of tiger son, his massiness has a kind of golden mean, a style of martial arts, and has vaguely touched the meaning of Tao.


    This is also the reason why he let idleness respect him. A real warrior must understand the way of the warrior.


    The way of martial arts is not easy to kill and eat blood, but a kind of tolerance, an unyielding spirit of fighting against heaven and earth, and a mysterious way of being both an opponent and a friend with nature.


    It''s just a reckless man, not a warrior, who blindly shows off his strength and fights ruthlessly.


    A long, however, is a warrior. He has his own principles. Although he is not very clear and has once helped tyrants, he burst out the heart of a warrior at the time of life and death.


    At the moment, there was no trace of miscellaneous thoughts in his heart. Even life and death were not in his consideration. In his eyes, it was just a kind of Tao, a kind of Tao just realized.


    He wasted the seemingly slow but fast refined steel short stick. In his eyes, it was infinitely magnified. He suddenly shouted, "come on!"


    While talking, he didn''t want to, so he swung a stick and smashed it down.


    Such a move is not a move, but a meaning.


    Idly watching him smash his refined steel short stick, a smile flashed in his eyes: "it''s a pity that once you realize it, you are so refined!"


    In the sigh, his eyes became bright, and his momentum soared in an instant. In the end, it was the spirit of war that ignited, and his clothes swelled without wind.


    In the place with a strong sense of war, waste is laughing: "see if your strength is strong or my strength is strong!"


    The steel bar was lifted up, but it met the steel bar smashed by Aaron.


    "Dang!"


    Under the loud sound of the aftersound, both waste and a long felt the numbness of the tiger''s mouth and the shock of their arms.


    In this fight, the two were evenly matched, and neither had the upper hand.


    But if it''s really important to talk about it, it''s Aaron who takes advantage. After all, he''s still prepared to hit from top to bottom, but he''s still fighting passively.


    From time to time, it can be said that a long has taken advantage, but in the case of taking advantage, it is still equal, and a long''s face suddenly changed slightly.


    However, it also revived his pride. After all, although he took the first opportunity to share equally, it told him a problem from another side, that is, if his moves are exquisite, there is not no chance of winning at all.


    As soon as he read this, he couldn''t help roaring: "take me another stick!"


    He jumped up slightly with that stick. The steel rod crossed an arc in the void, and then hit the waste again from top to bottom.


    This time, with the help of the potential of the void, he clenched his hands, and most importantly, he had a subtle back hand.


    His eyes twinkled. He looked at the waste with great dignity. The steel rod that fell seemed to have a thousand forces and fell slowly.


    "Come on!"


    Waste is to hold one end with both hands, cross up the steel bar and put it on.


    "Dang!"


    Under a loud noise, the steel rod made a buzzing vibrato.


    A long''s fine light flashed slightly in his eyes, but he suddenly snorted. His body twisted slightly and took a step on his side. With his step, the short refined steel stick in his hand was like a light sword, stabbing the wasted rib at an incredible angle.


    It has always been said that the rib is weak. In fact, the rib is the key position of the human body. Although the head end of the steel rod is not sharp, no one doubts that it is not much worse than the sword in the hands of a strong man like Aaron.


    This is a kind of exquisite move, which is beyond people''s expectation. It is obviously a exquisite move handed down from ancient times.


    A breath of air-conditioning appeared in the waste. He wanted to hide, but there was no way to avoid, so his eyes narrowed slightly and sighed in his heart: "I underestimated the heroes in the world!"


    Between words, it was too late for him to knock back, but he was not flustered. Instead, he quickly drew a pattern in the void with one hand.


    This pattern is just a diagram of eight trigrams. Although it is complex, it is obvious that it has been painted many times in vain. It is extremely skilled. It has been painted in a flash.


    Then he stretched out his finger and drank a little: "Taiji Xuanqing picture, disease!"


    Strange to say, with his soft drink, the pattern drawn in the void was just like alive. Unexpectedly, the light twinkled and went straight to the sharp steel rod.


    "Jump!" The steel bar touched the mysterious and clear picture of Tai Chi, but it was as if it stabbed a highly tenacious bullet net. After moving forward for a few minutes, it was difficult to enter inch by inch.


    "This..."


    Although Aaron knew that idleness was a friar, he was stunned that friar could be so wonderful. He had never seen or heard of it.


    However, he didn''t take the opportunity to attack, but took a step back and sighed: "I''m really ashamed. I didn''t want to use magic, but I didn''t want to use your moves. It''s too subtle. It''s beyond imagination, but I lost the wind!"


    A long has returned to his mind at the moment. His eyes are dim, but he slowly said: "master, it''s bad to say this. Fighting between life and death is all about making strange moves. Take it out with his strongest moves and kill his opponent. Therefore, the master has lost the wind. It''s clear that he wants to give way."


    When he said this, he suddenly looked up to the sky and sighed: "I regret it. I shouldn''t be confused and the prosperity of the world. I shouldn''t lose my heart. I let it go again and again, so that I ended up today. I regret it!"


    A moment later, he sighed again: "if only I could realize one day earlier, but now, everything is late, ha ha..."


    As he spoke, he laughed, but the laughter was pathetic, and there were tears in the corners of his eyes.


    Arbor, who had been watching all the time, was silly at the moment. Seeing that a long didn''t fight, he sighed there. He couldn''t help shouting: "master long, you fight, you don''t necessarily lose!"


    A long glanced at arbor and a touch of disdain flashed in his eyes. Although he didn''t know that arbor killed Jiang Yu, arbor wanted to escape alone when he was entangled with tiger son in vain, but he had a deep memory.


    His eyes did not stay on arbor, but turned to waste. His eyes were complex: "the power of the yuan family is far from imagination, but the master should be careful!"


    "Actually..." he wasted time understanding why ah long had such an expression and said such words, so he stretched out his hand slightly to stop ah long, but he couldn''t spread today''s matter, so he didn''t know how to go on.


    When ah long saw his expression, he suddenly smiled, and then the blood had flowed out at the corner of his mouth.


    His soft sword, unexpectedly, I don''t know when, has been inserted into his heart.


    His wasted eyes flickered for a long time before he gently sighed: "no loss is a good man!"

 Chapter 234

    In Xishan temple, I looked at my body in dismay, but I was surprised and inexplicable.


    "What about the mud horse?"


    He was really confused, because the growth rate of happy heart demon Zen silk in his body was really terrible.


    Did you kill a few people, and still kill a few men, and your happy heart magic Zen silk increased. What is this?


    God, I''m not attacking or receiving, and I''m not good at it at all, but why did such a strange situation happen when I killed these people?


    He really felt confused and at a loss.


    What''s the situation with this mud horse?


    Moreover, will there be any bad impact?


    Thinking of this, he carefully examined his body, but found no abnormality. Instead, he was injured before and almost recovered at the moment, which made him relax.


    However, the inner vision of the divine sense suddenly saw an obscure black energy, but it showed a violent and rampant meaning. It was very dark, like the idea from hell, but he was stunned.


    This


    Suddenly, he had a flash in his mind, but an idea appeared in his mind.


    Is this difficult energy the power of karma?


    Buddhist practice has both the power of wish and the power of karma.


    Willing force, considering the name, is naturally to do good and accumulate virtue, so as to make others feel grateful and pray, so as to generate an invisible and untouchable energy. This energy acts on the body, which is the willing force that Buddhism pays attention to.


    Like Zhixian, Zhitong and others, the Buddha''s light is the Buddha''s wish.


    But what corresponds to the wish is the power of karma. This energy is also invisible and untouchable, but it is the various connections between Buddhist disciples'' long-term practice and people, things and things, which have changed the operation of heaven. It is the power of karma.


    Killing arbor and Jiang Yu in vain has virtually changed their life path, making their lives end in their own hands. This is a change.


    Therefore, the karmic power of several people naturally acts on him.


    Since the power of karmic hindrance acts on him, the emotional energy tied to several people is naturally wasted and absorbed into the body at the same time.


    Only such an explanation can only explain that the power of karma acts on the body of idleness, but it can not fully explain why the emotional power of arbor and Jiang Yu also acts on the body of idleness.


    All this has to start with the wasted abnormal wooden fish mallet relic.


    His wooden fish mallet relic is the most precious treasure of Buddhism. In those days, the Buddha had a great relationship with his magic weapon.


    Because his magic weapon is really too powerful, his cultivation speed is several times faster than that of ordinary people. He also has the Buddha''s qualification, superhuman mind and nature. Under the daily influence, it also makes the wooden fish mallet and wooden fish, the most precious Buddhist treasure, more powerful, broad and tolerant, and tolerant of the world.


    However, the Buddha has been in the Western Paradise for too long, and the power of this pair of Buddhist treasures is naturally much worse.


    Under the wrong circumstances, it was absorbed and fused in vain, and successfully activated some of its functions.


    Among them, it is natural that Buddhism has long been immersed in the power of this pair of treasures.


    Although this force is not enough to dissolve the karmic barrier left in the world by arbor and Jiang Yu, it can be extracted.


    On the other hand, he wasted what he didn''t think of. That''s his ring, which is the treasure that really makes all this happen.


    Think about it. You know, before you kill the killer, the ring runs and absorbs it. This digestion and absorption can be more than just the essence of blood.


    Under the transformation of that mysterious space ring, this energy, as well as the emotional karma left in arbor and Jiang Yu, was finally successfully absorbed into their own bodies.


    When you think about it, you can see that arbor and Jiang Yu have been immersed in the flowers for a long time, and the emotional disputes they are contaminated with are themselves. It is difficult to count them clearly.


    There are also a long Huzi and others. Although there are fewer, they are not clean people, so the sum of the emotional karma acting on the wasted body is really an astronomical number.


    Because flower experts like arbor and Jiang Yu, and they are the second generation products forced by cattle, it is really a master who changes one every day.


    Therefore, this transformation is really painful and happy.


    The nature of happiness is the joy in his body. The magic Zen silk is rising day by day, and his cultivation is breaking through.


    The painful thing is that after killing these people, the power of karma is also huge.


    Moreover, the power and destructive power of karma are very huge. Therefore, few Buddhist disciples kill people. It is because killing has a great impact on the practice of Buddhist disciples.


    Although idleness is based on Taoism, after all, he practiced the happy heart demon Zen skill, which is an authentic Buddhist skill, so he can only accept the power of karma.


    Besides, there are five people.


    Looking at his body, the violent black air rolled across him, but a touch of bitterness surged in his eyes.


    It will have as much impact as it will have.


    Although he didn''t know for a moment how much the power of karma would affect him in the future, it was obviously not a good thing to be wrapped in this violent black gas.


    However, there is one thing that master Zhitong said, that is, people with strong karma will either affect their luck or involve their family and friends.


    But things have come to this point. It''s useless to think more. We have to sigh softly and ignore it. We are only a little more careful in our hearts.


    We also decided to turn on the mobile phone 24 hours in case of emergency.


    After pressing this thought, he focused all his mind on the wooden fish hammer relic in his body.


    I saw the wooden fish mallet relic at the moment, but it was like a layer of cloud around, unspeakable dream and ethereal.


    And the boundary of the happy heart demon Zen silk realm, which was originally hierarchical, was finally filled on the fourth floor.


    "Boom..."


    It seems that something has been opened. In vain, I only feel a shock all over my body. Around my body, a crimson light also bursts out, which reflects the whole Zen room red and indescribable ambiguity.


    In the crimson light of the house, there was a faint smell of fragrance, but it made people smell it and seemed to be intoxicated.


    The thousands of happy heart demons, Zen silk, are Qi''s self. Outside the body, they condense and gather like tentacles, which is unspeakably enchanting.


    Mixed with the intoxicating fragrance in the house, it constitutes an irresistible temptation.


    After a long time, the wasted time woke up from this feeling. His eyes were like electricity, and a crimson awn burst out: "it''s a breakthrough. It''s really comfortable! Although it is for this reason that we are entangled in the power of karma, it is worth it! "


    But when he said this, his heart flashed a touch of uneasiness, but he didn''t know why.

 Chapter 235

    The young master of the Jiang family and the young master of the Qiao family are missing together!


    Such a news is really no less than a heavy bomb, which was thrown into Zhenhai and even the whole of China. Although Jiang and Qiao blocked the news at the first time, as the saying goes, good things don''t go out, bad things spread thousands of miles.


    Therefore, the disappearance of Jiang Yu and Qiaomu was spread at the first time. For a moment, the whole streets of Zhenhai were talking about it.


    Jiang Heng almost stepped into Zhenhai with a black face. Jiang Yu is his son. He knows his son better than his father. He knows Jiang Yu very well.


    Never play with yourself.


    Three days, three days, no trace, this thing is absolutely unusual.


    Does someone have to deal with themselves?


    He filtered his opponents one by one in his mind, but he didn''t find anything unusual.


    As for his son coming to Zhenhai, he knows some details. In fact, he is also encouraged.


    Is it the Liu family?


    No, no way!


    Although the old man of the Liu family said he didn''t support it, he chose to turn a blind eye, while Liu Yan''s father and mother agreed with both hands.


    In that case, there is no need for them to make other small moves.


    Moreover, it is not good for them, so it can never be the Liu family.


    So who would it be?


    His eyebrows wrinkled tightly. In his mind, there was a mess of noise, and there was a faint uneasiness in his heart.


    "Brother Jiang, here we are."


    Just as he was confused and confused, a voice interrupted his meditation.


    He couldn''t help looking up, but he was looking at the driver in front. A middle-aged man looked at him with concern and smiled reluctantly: "I haven''t slept well these days. I''m distracted."


    The middle-aged man''s name is Shi Haiyu. He is not only his driver, but also his bodyguard, but also a person who grew up with him since childhood. Therefore, he doesn''t have to hide his mind in front of the middle-aged man.


    Just too many years of intrigue made him used to covering up, so even in front of this friend who grew up from childhood, he didn''t say his worries.


    However, Shi Haiyu obviously felt it, so the color of worry between his eyes and eyebrows was heavier: "brother Jiang, you don''t have to worry. Xiaoyu will be fine. Although he is a little playful, Zhenhai is different from other places. No one dares to touch him here."


    At this point, a touch of pride flashed in his eyes: "and Xiaoyu has a sense of propriety, not to mention he is still with arbor. I think they may be too playful and crazy outside."


    "This child is really a worry. When we were so old, we all came out to do things!" Being enlightened by Shi Haiyu, Jiang Heng was obviously in a better mood, and the color of worry in his eyes also went a little, but he remembered his son''s usual rebellion and couldn''t help nagging again.


    Shi Haiyu looked at him and a touch of warmth flashed in his eyes. Only at this moment can he feel it. Jiang Heng put down the mask that had been disguised and showed his straight temperament.


    While they were talking, they had entered arbor''s residence.


    Looking at everything in order in the courtyard, Jiang Heng only felt an illusion in his heart. It seemed that the owner here was just going out to play.


    In my heart, the worry that was still hanging went away again.


    But all this ceased to exist after he entered the room.


    Because in the room, the walls and the ground, the dirty black and dry blood stains, and the still strong smell of blood even though he had opened the door for ventilation for a long time, came directly to his nose, which made his heart immediately pulled up.


    His face, almost in an instant, had become iron blue, and the flames of anger and consternation jumped and burned in his eyes.


    "Bang!"


    He hit the heavy wooden door with one punch, which shook the whole villa with great strength.


    His fist was bleeding like a column in an instant, but he completely ignored his injury, but glared at the others in the villa who had been surprised by him, and then there was a huge roar: "say, what''s going on?"


    Qiao Rui, arbor''s father, was also in the villa at this time. When he saw Jiang Heng, he walked quickly, with a touch of complex sadness between his eyes and eyebrows.


    "Brother Jiang, are you here?"


    The Qiao family has always been attached to the Jiang family, so he naturally lowered a few points in front of Jiang Heng.


    It can be said that the development of the Qiao family is all tied to the Jiang family, and Zhenhai is the starting place of the Jiang family. Therefore, the Qiao family has been given too much care in all aspects, but to some extent, it has limited the Qiao family''s expansion in Zhenhai.


    But even so, if the Qiao family left the Jiang family, it would really be worthless.


    So Joe Rui''s heart is no matter how sad he is, he must bear it now.


    Seeing that Qiao Rui seemed to be more than a teenager when he met again, Jiang Heng finally swallowed the scolding at his mouth, but his voice was still with suppressed anger.


    "What the hell is this? Tell me exactly! "


    Qiao Rui sighed and waved behind him. A middle-aged man who looked very smart came quickly.


    "Team Liu, please introduce the situation."


    Liu Xuan knows Jiang Heng. In fact, it''s hard for him to know him or not.


    Because of the deep-rooted influence of the Jiang family in Zhenhai, as the captain of the criminal police, he didn''t deal with less.


    Especially dealing with Jiang Yu, more.


    For Jiang Yu, he naturally has a certain understanding, so his first idea in contact with this case is to locate and love killing.


    But he was surprised that there was no body at scene except blood and signs of the killing.


    If there are many valuable clues, blood stains on the ground and teeth falling in the corner are important evidence.


    In the hall, he also found unusual places. It seems that some experts have come.


    They had been here for several hours and searched very carefully because he knew the importance of the case.


    The Jiang family and the Qiao family are giants he can''t afford, so he really doesn''t want to take the case, but the leaders of the Bureau personally named him to lead the team, and he was very helpless.


    Now, hearing that Joe Rui asked him to say, he hurried forward and told Jiang Heng his discovery in detail.


    In his heart, there was a faint expectation, but he really hoped that Jiang Heng could take over the case, so he wouldn''t have to be in a dilemma.


    When Jiang Heng heard that there were signs of master fighting, his eyebrows frowned more tightly, because he knew that it must be a long and Huzi who were also present at that time.


    They were there and left so much blood?


    Are there many people here?


    Or


    His heart quickly pulled up, his eyes were like blood, and looked at Liu Xuan: "Captain Liu, I ask, first, we must find out what happened in this room as soon as possible. 2¡¢ Where the hell have people gone. 3¡¢ Put all the evidence away, and I''ll send someone to take over the case later! "


    After saying these three, he took a long breath, as if to spit out all the haze in his chest.


    It''s just a pity that his heart is still very heavy. There seems to be a huge stone in his heart, which makes him unable to breathe at all.


    He looked back at Shi Haiyu. Shi Haiyu understood what he meant, nodded slightly and stood up.


    "Team Liu, let Haiyu work with you. He is an expert in this field. I believe he will find more clues!"


    At this time, he has no room to be polite, and he doesn''t have to be polite to a criminal police captain like Liu Xuan, because their identities are too different.


    A trace of displeasure flashed in Liu Xuan''s eyes, but he knew how to keep it in his heart.


    Because even if people make it clear that they don''t trust themselves, they have no choice.


    At least now, it''s normal for people to take themselves down without saying anything to themselves.


    As soon as he read this, Liu Xuan''s mood immediately fell down.


    Jiang Heng is not in the mood to care whether Liu Xuan is happy or not. He taps his fingers on the center of his eyebrows, but he is trying to think about where his son Jiang Yu has gone?


    If it''s dead, what about the body?


    If you were kidnapped, how to explain so much blood in this place?


    His heart went up and down, heavy and floating, but he pulled it hard.


    On one side, a group of people from Zhenhai who came to hear the news looked at Jiang Heng''s entanglement, but looked at Qiao Rui like asking for help. Qiao Rui gently shook his head at them, so they stood behind Jiang Heng trembling, and their expression slowly sank with Jiang Heng''s face.

 Chapter 236

    What happened in arbor''s residence is naturally unknown in vain. Even if he knows, he will only laugh off it.


    That night, he walked very carefully, and also used a small spell, shadow to block his figure, so it was impossible to leave his figure in the monitoring.


    And the parties are dead, so no one will recognize him.


    But what he didn''t expect was that there were four girls in the extended luxury car. One of the four girls saw him come out of Qiao''s courtyard.


    But even the girl herself thought it was an illusion.


    Because waste was like a shadow, walking in the dark, it looked like a thing: ghost!


    So the girl was scared and fainted again. When she woke up again, she felt that it was just a dream.


    Walking slowly into the west mountain, he didn''t hum a tune.


    After all, this cultivation was inexplicably advanced. He couldn''t be happy if he wanted to.


    Although he would have a headache if he occasionally thought of the power of the entangled karmic obstacles, it is true that more debt does not pressure him, and more lice are not afraid to bite. Anyway, he has entangled himself. What can he do?


    But he didn''t go a few steps away. A sudden phone call woke him up.


    "Brother wasted, why haven''t you arrived yet? The game is about to begin! "


    As soon as she picked up the phone, Meng feijiao was full of tempting voices, and she had filled the receiver, which shocked her heart. In an instant, she slapped her forehead with her hand.


    "Mud horse, how can you forget this!"


    Speaking of it, people should never forget their form when they are satisfied, which is really the case.


    He promised to accompany Meng Fei and little Lori to the semi-finals, but he forgot everything.


    Subconsciously looked at the watch, my God! It''s less than half an hour away. This mud horse


    In his heart, it was like ten thousand grass and mud horses galloping past, which had trampled his heart.


    But little Lori is obviously still waiting for a reply. This must be coaxed well. Otherwise, God knows what will happen to little Lori.


    Shanshan smiled. It looked like a big gray wolf trying to trick Little Red Riding Hood: "Xiao Fei, I''m on the road, but you don''t know. I don''t know what''s going on on on the road today. There''s a traffic jam, but don''t worry, I''ll be there soon!"


    "Traffic jam?" Meng Fei repeated a sentence with some consternation, and then she spoiled it in a voice full of grievances: "brother, I want you to come now. The game will start right away. If you don''t come, I will..."


    "Xiao Fei, don''t worry. You''re absolutely relieved. My brother will be there right away." He promised not to waste money, but suddenly jumped to his lucky tiger 5.


    The car started instantly and stepped on the accelerator. Under a strong feeling of pushing the back, the car flew and ran out directly.


    In fact, the cold recovery is also held in Zhenhai, which is the same as Zhenhai, a coastal city with its unique prosperity. There are many people who want to become famous at one stroke, and many people from other places come to Zhenhai to compete.


    So Zhenhai took advantage of this. There''s no need to run too far in the semi-finals.


    The distance from Xishan temple to the semi-finals is not too far. They are all in Xixiao, Zhenhai city.


    There are not many vehicles on the wide road, but there are definitely many. It can be seen that Zhenhai has been prosperous in recent years.


    However, the impatient waste was to step on the accelerator, and the Ruihu 5 car roared past.


    The car was like a flying rainbow, which brought out a strong wind and left all the vehicles behind.


    But such a scene is really popular.


    In fact, when you think about it, you can feel that on the wide road, other cars are not in a hurry or slow. There is only one car, such as a stiff Mustang, roaring and galloping, interspersed among the traffic flow, which is absolutely dazzling.


    In particular, in the traffic flow of famous cars and luxury cars everywhere, driving a domestic Ruihu 5 in vain, it galloped like this, and the visual effect was immediately enhanced several times.


    "Mud horse! Am I dazzled? Just now it seemed that there was a domestic Ruihu 5 ah! "


    A young man driving Infiniti looked at the whistling waste, but he was stunned and couldn''t help drinking.


    Although he wanted to think that it was just an illusion, the wild wind brought by Ruihu 5 had already messed up his hairstyle, making him understand that the mud horse was absolutely true.


    So his eyes almost fell out.


    "Wipe! What''s the situation with this mud horse? Why does a domestic Ruihu 5 run like the wind? We''re Q5, mud horse. Give me the gas door and surpass! " In front of the youth car, a young man driving an Audi Q5 looked at the wasted moment, leaving only one car butt to him. He was almost crazy. He desperately patted his steering wheel and shouted, but he stepped on the accelerator to the bottom with one foot.


    The reddish eyes showed that his heart was not satisfied in every way, but also with a touch of contempt.


    A fiery red Ferrari was swimming leisurely on the avenue, but he was stunned when he saw the wasted Ruihu 5 roaring past him.


    After a while, he finally reacted, but suddenly roared: "mud horse, what''s going on? Challenge brother? Take a domestic broken Ruihu 5 to challenge brother, mud horse. I really have personality. See if brother doesn''t abuse you! "


    With a loud roar, he skillfully shifted the gear and stepped on the accelerator, but he directly raised the speed to the limit, brought out a red like fire, and then chased after the wasted car''s ass.


    A Porsche 911 is enjoying the pleasure of speed and feeling the transcendence of its own car, but suddenly saw a shadow passing in front of it, but a domestic Ruihu 5 surpassed it.


    He was stunned for a moment. A moment later, he suddenly stared round and shouted: "mud horse, dare to surpass brother''s car. If you are a Ferrari, brother will recognize it, but you are only a domestic broken Ruihu 5, and actually overtake. There is no justice for the real mud horse. I......"


    But before he finished, a Ferrari roared past like a flame, almost rubbing his body, making his breathing stagnant.


    His eyes immediately straightened. After a while, he finally reacted, but he sighed blankly: "mud horse, this..."


    But his words were interrupted again because another Land Rover flew close to him.


    He was confused. He just wanted to make a noise, and then another Audi Q7 ran over.


    "Mud horse, what''s the situation? Are you racing? It''s crazy to race on this road at this time, isn''t it? "


    In the groaning language, he shouted foolishly, but in the twinkling of an eye, several luxury cars flew close to him. He suddenly shouted, "mud horse, the world is crazy, really mud horse is crazy!"


    But subconsciously, he slammed the accelerator to the end, but rushed up.


    "Mud horses are crazy. I don''t take medicine today. Let''s go crazy together!"


    In the roar of the engine, the wheels rubbed the asphalt road, followed closely behind a crowd of traffic and began to run fast.


    On the wide avenue, there was an amazing scene. Dozens of luxury cars followed a domestic Ruihu 5 and began a crazy Mercedes Benz.


    He didn''t know how many cars he had overtaken and how many of them were luxury cars. He didn''t have the heart to consider such trivial things.


    Because in his heart, he only thought of one thing. If he promised little Laurie, he must do it!


    Never be late.


    Therefore, it has nothing to do with how many cars are behind him. Just when he saw a lot of luxury cars behind him through the rearview mirror, he sighed strangely: "these guys driving luxury cars are really sick. They are still racing at this time, really..."


    If his words were heard by others, I don''t know what his mind would be.

 Chapter 237

    "Man, what''s the matter?"


    On the avenue, someone looked at a large number of luxury cars and ate ash behind a domestic Ruihu 5. He was shocked and inexplicable.


    "Hey, I don''t know what the situation is, but how can such a thing not involve our brothers? Come on, follow up!" The man sitting next to him in the co pilot''s position looked at a large number of luxury cars, but he shouted excitedly.


    He leaned forward hard, and even leaned towards his friend. Looking at his appearance, he wanted to change to the driver''s seat and catch up with him immediately.


    His friend hesitated: "man, this car is a little out of hand!"


    "Cut! Don''t you see that these luxury cars are chasing a domestic Ruihu 5. At least you are a joint venture Xiaoke. What are you afraid of? "


    But his friend was more hesitant: "man, do you really have nothing to do with us driving a devil''s car to catch up? I''ve already been beaten. "


    As soon as he said this, his friend seemed to hesitate.


    However, looking at the roaring of luxury cars one after another, his blood was boiling, but it was hard to extinguish, so he clenched his teeth: "brother, catch up. If we don''t watch the excitement, we will regret it all our life!"


    "Well, the beaten brother also recognized it. Who made him dizzy and get a devil''s car." Hatefully, he stepped on the accelerator again and ate ash behind a group of luxury cars.


    It didn''t take long to follow dozens of joint venture cars behind the luxury cars.


    "Brother, do you see?" A man patted his friend excitedly and shouted loudly. The cry was so loud that his brother''s eardrums were buzzing.


    His buddy just narrowed for a while, but he jumped up directly frightened by such action. He hit the roof hard on his head. In a moment, he rubbed his painful head and was not angry. Hum: "what''s the matter, such a fuss?"


    "Look, look, look!" The man was too excited to say much. He just pointed to the luxury car passing by and shouted like this.


    His friend was trying to laugh at him, but driven by curiosity, he glanced outside and was stunned.


    After a while, he finally breathed out a long breath: "mud horse, am I sleeping and dreaming?"


    As he said this, he stretched out his hand and twisted it hard on his thigh.


    "Ah! It hurts me! " But his friend who was driving cried out in pain, and then slapped him on the hand: "Why are you screwing me?"


    The man smiled: "I''m trying to see if I''m dreaming."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Then he shouted excitedly before his brother spoke: "brother, hurry, hurry up!"


    "Just our car? Can you catch up? " The driving buddy gave him a blank look and snorted angrily.


    "Brother, don''t you see that the front one is a domestic Ruihu 5, so we have to catch up!"


    The driver remembered the amazing scene and his eyes lit up immediately.


    So, on the avenue, dozens of domestic cars were added to the motorcade, closely following.


    A total of 100 cars roared past. It''s conceivable how amazing this frame is.


    Rolled up the rolling dust, such as a turbid dragon, directly swept the road.


    ¡­¡­


    On the road, a red BMW is speeding. In the car, a beautiful woman with long hair is interspersed among the cars, just like a butterfly, unspeakable natural and elegant.


    Because of her beautiful car and beautiful people, passers-by looked at her one after another.


    But the beauty ignored these eyes and just enjoyed the elegant pleasure brought by the flying of the fragrant car.


    "Whoosh..."


    Just as she was about to be floated to the clouds by the feeling of flying, suddenly a Ruihu 5 flew past him.


    ¡°¡­¡­£¿¡±


    She was stunned immediately, and the rapid pleasure brought by the galloping stopped suddenly, which made her feel depressed and oppressed.


    She frowned slightly and was about to hum coldly, but another car sped past.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Another car sped by.


    Then many cars roared past her.


    The pleasure that had existed in her heart was completely gone, and an unspeakable sense of suffocation was more like a huge stone weighing on her heart.


    "Are these people crazy?"


    She muttered to herself, but when she saw cars one after another roaring past her, her heart could no longer calm down.


    "Are you racing here today?"


    She looked at one car after another in surprise. Only one joint venture car and domestic car appeared in the back. Her expression was a blockhouse in an instant.


    Then, she suddenly remembered that the first one seemed to be a domestic Ruihu, which


    Her eyes finally lit up gradually, but in the end, there was a kind of war flame burning, burning the fiery BMW.


    "Hum! A group of rubbish, driving such a good car, let a Ruihu run in the front. It''s a shame to throw it home! Look at me, Shangguan Yun, if I can win back some face for you! "


    As she said this, she suddenly provoked a light smile at the corner of her mouth, but she acted skillfully, suddenly stepped on the accelerator, the BMW pulled out a fiery red light, but chased out like the wind.


    Ten minutes later, almost all the people involved in the car chase began to sweat.


    One by one, they looked like monsters. Looking ahead, the Ruihu 5, which ran faster than the wind for a few minutes, was speechless and was about to hurt his heart and completely broke into scum.


    Ferrari owners smashed their steering wheel hard and roared in frustration: "mud horse, is this really a domestic car? And is this car a real Ferrari? "


    Infiniti''s owner was speechless. He only waved his hands high, but his face was full of suffocation. At the moment, his heart was really hurt.


    The owner of Mercedes Benz looked at a car of Ruihu 5, got out of the car and kicked his car door: "mud horse, what a broken car! More than a million, what a shame! You can''t even run a Ruihu. You''ll get rid of it tomorrow! "


    A group of joint venture car owners looked at the rolling dust, even if their eyes were lost. Until the end, they muttered to themselves, "fuck! From now on, who wants to talk to Gotti about the devil''s car of the mud horse, who is in a hurry! "


    A group of domestic car owners, but their eyes are bright and dazzling: "ha, idol! Brother, add a wechat! "

 Chapter 238

    Although the scene of the semi-finals is not more luxurious than that of the preliminary competition, it is extremely beautiful, because it is selected in the Grand Theater of Zhenhai city.


    As a third tier city, the Grand Theater in Zhenhai has an international atmosphere and luxury.


    Today is designated as the venue of the semi-finals, so there are a lot of spectators. They are crowded at the gate of the Grand Theater, which makes it more prosperous.


    The roll call time is approaching. Meng Fei''s eyes have been staring at the Avenue outside.


    Just cars come and go, but she didn''t waste the familiar Ruihu 5. Her heart began to become uneasy.


    With the loss of time, she had accumulated a heart full of hope, and hope was slowly passing.


    Finally, hope turned into disappointment, which made her beautiful but tender eyes gradually dim. Her long eyelashes had been hung with a little crystal.


    At that time, her amazing scene was still fresh in people''s memory, so she is naturally the focus here at the moment.


    The number of places for the semi-finals is very limited, so the players standing here are competitors.


    Meng Fei is undoubtedly one of the strong competitors. Not surprisingly, she will occupy a place, so the eyes of many players pay attention to her intentionally or unintentionally.


    Under such gaze, she was alone and inexplicable for loss. Naturally, she fell into the eyes of these people.


    However, the cruelty of competition makes the players'' minds different. Naturally, there are many people who want to attack others'' minds. Such a good opportunity can''t be missed.


    A girl dressed in colorful clothes looked at Meng Fei lightly, flashed a touch of schadenfreude in her eyes, and said loudly with a show off tone: "hee hee, today I participated in the semi-finals, but all my family and friends came."


    The tone of showing off deliberately raised a lot of voices, but it made her mind show no more.


    A contestant beside her understood what she meant in an instant. Attacking a strong competitor at this time will undoubtedly increase his chances of winning. How can he let go.


    So she laughed more excessively than the man just now, and even with the girl who had just gloated, she also hit: "hum! There are only a few of your family and friends. My family and all my classmates are here. Look, they are all there. There are dozens of people! "


    As she said that, she also smiled and waved proudly to her relatives and friends, which immediately attracted a burst of cheers.


    "Cut! Just a few dozen people, is it worth showing off? It''s really ridiculous! " A woman next to her was wearing makeup so thick that she couldn''t see the original skin color. Her eyes were almost painted as pandas. When the lengthened false eyelashes blinked, they all dropped powder, but she was cute and waved not far away.


    More waving, I don''t know whether it was a fake, forced out of the deep ditch on my chest, or the real two majestic groups of white meat, but it trembled a few times, which attracted a group of handsome boys and girls not far away to scream.


    With such a response, she smiled even more proudly, even with a trace of arrogance in her smile: "Alas! These people are my sister''s fans. If you don''t let them come, you have to come. There''s really no way. "


    "Wow..."


    As her voice fell, there were countless envious eyes in the past, but she proudly raised her chest a little higher, trembled a few times, and filled her cheeks with pride.


    However, the contestants who participated in the semi-finals knew her, but they gave a cold hum, flashed a touch of disdain on their face, and whispered: "cut! Who doesn''t know, these are her gun friends. "


    "Wipe..." although his voice was very small, the one standing next to him could hear clearly. He couldn''t help looking at him with a surprised look on his face.


    He was embarrassed by the man, but his face was slightly red and smiled: "in fact, I had a room with her once..."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    In the gloating whisper, the atmosphere seemed noisy.


    Meng Fei was alone. Her lost eyes stared at the avenue ahead. The cars came and went, but it was more lonely.


    It is also incompatible with the noisy atmosphere.


    She actually listened to the cynicism of the people, but she couldn''t refute it, because she didn''t call her mother today, she just called idleness.


    In her heart, waste is all she has.


    In his presence, everything is enough.


    But


    Her eyes are fading.


    The time is running away, and the time from the game is getting longer and longer. Some players have entered the game one after another. Meng Fei''s heart is falling lower and lower in harsh ridicule.


    "Ha, the game is about to start. I''m still waiting. I can''t come!" The sarcastic words hummed coldly, and sprinkled a handful of salt on Meng Fei''s already scarred wound, which hurt her heart.


    Her face was worse, and the luster in her eyes was no longer seen. The glittering and translucent dots already hanging on her long eyelashes were finally turned into rolling jade beads and slipped down.


    "Wow! Look, what''s going on over there? "


    Just when Meng Fei''s heart was about to sink to the bottom of the valley, suddenly a voice shouted loudly, and immediately led everyone''s attention from Meng Fei.


    Therefore, all the contestants looked at the avenue in front of the theater with surprised and inexplicable eyes.


    The dust rolled up a huge long dragon.


    The dragon head of this long dragon is actually a domestic Ruihu 5.


    Flying and roaring, but it is particularly eye-catching.


    More than ten meters behind Ruihu 5, a large number of luxury cars followed.


    "Wow, this scene is too spectacular, isn''t it?" Some people looked at this big slip, more than 100 cars, especially the dozens of luxury cars that followed closely. Their eyes really blinked. They were shocked and didn''t know how to express.


    A girl looked at the motorcade galloping towards the theater, and her eyes were full of peach blossoms: "Wow, whose family and friends group is this? I really envy the dead!"


    "If someone is willing to do this for me, he will die immediately and be happy!"


    In the shocked and inexplicable eyes of everyone, the leading Ruihu 5 stopped in front of Meng Fei with a crack.


    On the bus, he wasted his grace and walked towards Meng Fei with an apologetic face: "Xiao Fei, I''m really sorry I''m late!"


    Tears have filled my eyes, but they are not sad, but excited and excited.


    Little Lori threw herself directly into the arms of waste: "no, it''s not too late. Today is the happiest moment in my life!"


    The long motorcade that could not be seen at a glance, and the countless eyes of envy, jealousy and hatred, satisfied little Laurie''s vanity in a moment, and threw all the previous endless sadness and loss out of the nine night cloud.


    What is more enviable than such an appearance?


    The contestants, who had been gloating and cynical, were all envious and jealous at the moment. They wished they could exchange with Meng Fei immediately.


    "Wow, is this her boyfriend? It''s really moving. If a man treats me like this, I, I will marry him immediately! " A female contestant looked at the field like a flower maniac, idly holding Meng Fei, with peach blossoms in her eyes.


    But before her voice fell, a charming girl snorted with disdain: "cut! How can people like you? You have to choose me anyway! "


    "Handsome boy, can you give me a contact information?" Some people are more direct and bold, but they have started the action of making men.


    But the temptation was blocked by little Laurie''s mouth: "hum! Don''t you see he already has a girlfriend? Don''t even think about it! "


    "Cough..." although he wanted to chat up, he could only smile bitterly at the beauty who came to soak himself in front of little Laurie.


    But the beauty quietly threw a wink, and then handed a piece of paper in the wasted hand.


    The giant dragon condensed by the rolling dust finally stopped and scattered faintly with the wind.


    At the moment, the car owners finally recovered. Among them, the owner of Ferrari looked at the vanity with complex expression. After a long time, he finally sighed: "mud horse, what program did people want to participate in? We thought it was a racing car, and Ju ran had been chased for so long, but was pulled so far by people. It''s a shame to think of mud horse!"


    A BMW owner behind him smiled at himself: "Alas! It''s a shame to lose. Mud horses have so many luxury cars that they haven''t run past a Ruihu 5. Alas! When did domestic cars become so awesome? "


    "Cut, what''s more, it''s not someone else''s car cow, it''s someone else''s technical cow!" The owner of Q7 looked at the waste, but his face was filled with emotion.


    In fact, there was a man who saw waste and black fox at the stall. He vaguely recognized it, but his eyes were bright: "it''s not bad that it''s the Buddha. The real mud horse is too strong, idol!"


    "Buddha?" Although his voice was not loud, someone heard him. Looking at the glittering bald head wasted in the sun, he couldn''t help but remember the name in his heart.


    "Buddha?" Shangguan YunRuo gently chewed the name of this high-end atmosphere, but her beautiful eyes lit up.


    In the crowd, I don''t know who drank: "brothers, since they have come, go and have a look at this show and show the most beautiful sound."


    "Yes, I happen to have a close look at the Buddha by the way. It''s so awesome!" His proposal immediately received the response of others. After all, such a cow who is unique in a car must be worshipped.


    "Hiss..."


    Other players who didn''t know the situation watched so many people flock in behind the wasted, but they were stunned, jealous and absolutely jealous.

 Chapter 239

    As expected, the semi-finals were dangerous for Meng Fei. Under her normal play, she successfully grabbed the top three good results.


    A place that can show the most beautiful sound has been obtained in this way. The next step is naturally the live broadcast of the TV station, and then strive for perfection, select the eight strongest to participate in the year-end finals.


    To the surprise of the waste, his harvest was no less than that of Meng Fei, even more.


    Because he has successfully collected all the happy heart demon Zen silk on the fourth layer of Qi refining, the breakthrough is only day and night.


    But what surprised him was that he didn''t make a breakthrough, which made him very depressed.


    He couldn''t solve such a problem. Naturally, he had to find someone who understood it.


    "Master, why do I rejoice that the heart demon Zen silk is full, but there is no breakthrough?"


    Zhitong glanced at him obliquely, but did not explain. Instead, he directly extended a hand in front of him.


    And a few fingers also rubbed, that action, the whole is the rhythm of money.


    "How much?" After spending a long time with master, how could I not know that master obviously begged him for benefits through himself, so I sighed in my heart and asked slowly.


    Zhitong smiled obscene, but he stretched out a finger.


    After learning a good lesson in vain, he didn''t guess at all, but directly hummed: "master, just tell me how much you want for your mouth moistening fee."


    "A million!"


    "Jump!" He had an impulse to spit blood. He spit hard on master''s face. Then he glared at master and couldn''t help shouting, "master, you might as well change your profession and rob the bank!"


    "Hey, hey." Zhitong wiped the saliva on his face and smiled. He squeezed out the deep wrinkles on his face with an obscene light: "waste, you are a rich man now. Master is afraid to ask for too little. You feel embarrassed yourself. Therefore, as a teacher, you understand your difficulties and only want one million."


    "..." the waste is really speechless, but that''s what he asked for, so he reluctantly took out a million cash from the ring space and threw it to Zhitong.


    The thick pile of hundred yuan bills is not light. Zhitong''s arm sank, and the wrinkles on his face coagulated deeply in an instant, but it coagulated an obscene luster, which makes people can''t bear to look directly at it.


    "It''s really delicious. It''s good to have money!"


    Zhitong sniffed the unique smell of banknotes with satisfaction, revealing a touch of intoxication.


    "Master, now that the money has been given to you, can you say it?" Idly looking at Zhitong''s appearance, he rolled his eyes contemptuously.


    Zhitong turned his palm and put the million yuan he held in his hands into his ring space. Then he looked at the waste with a smile. His saliva had dropped half a foot: "waste, do you have the Dan wine? Master, I''ve been thinking hard these days. The brain response is really a little slow! "


    As he said this, he saw that his wasted face had completely darkened, and his smile was more chatty, and he also explained: "wasted, you know, you have to bargain for everything now. It''s better to spend one million on a jar of Dan wine for the information fee of a teacher. What do you think?"


    "Wipe!" I can''t help wasting time. Isn''t it too rogue?


    He glared at master angrily, and his eyes could be angry: "master, in this case, you can say it. Why do you buy one and get one free? How much is that jar of Dan wine? It''s worth at least 10 million. Buy a million and get 10 million free? Such a thing, I...... "


    "Cough..." Zhitong covered up the embarrassment on his face with a dry cough, but the smile was more obscene, and there was a lot of meaning of life and death in that smile.


    Just say it clearly: if you don''t give me a ride, I won''t tell you! And that million is gone!


    I really have an impulse to rush up and beat Shifu fat.


    But he didn''t, because he knew very well that he couldn''t beat master.


    After a long stalemate, Zhitong finally sighed: "people say that the disciples are working hard to prevent the old age! It turned out that he raised a white eyed wolf. Over the years, he ate and drank mine. Now he has good wine. He doesn''t know filial piety. Alas, who can give us this reason at the end of the day? "


    The wasted heart really has a kind of residue trampled by 10000 grass and mud horses. He looked up to the sky with a long sigh and suddenly roared: "I want to waste my life wisely, but unexpectedly, I was cut by an eagle in the matter of worshiping the teacher. It''s really a hero without tears. It''s all blood!"


    Zhitong smiled and said nothing. After a long time, the waste was finally very helpless. He took out a jar of Dan wine from the ring, but did not give it to Zhitong. Instead, he squeezed out a sentence from his clenched teeth word by word: "master, I can''t be fooled this time. You old man must say first and I''ll give you wine."


    "Of course, I still believe in your credibility." Zhitong looked at Dan wine and was satisfied. His eyes had narrowed into a line.


    The wings of his nose fluttered, and he wanted to suck the wine smell of Dan wine into his lungs.


    "In fact, although you have a full collection of happy heart magic Zen silk, you still lack an opportunity to break through!"


    "Opportunity?" Wasted some do not understand, has always been a breakthrough is a breakthrough, how do you need an opportunity?


    "Hey, hey." Zhitong suddenly smiled with an unfathomable smile. His face was filled with the appearance of a great monk Gaode, but the pride at the corner of his mouth made people feel more and more that this image was more obscene than the obscene appearance before.


    "Wasted, this is the first time you have broken through the Zen skill of happy heart demon, isn''t it?"


    "Yes!" On this matter, I remember the past breakthrough clearly. At that time, I didn''t practice the happy heart demon Zen skill.


    When he was just practicing the happy heart devil Zen skill, he entered the door and made a breakthrough. When he integrated the wooden fish hammer relic, he also made a breakthrough, but those were not because the happy heart devil Zen silk was full and the quantitative change led to the qualitative change, but the wrong things.


    So the breakthrough really caused by the collection of happy heart demon Zen silk is really the first time in the world.


    "If you want to break through, it''s actually very simple. It just needs a voluntary kiss from a top-notch woman." Zhitong''s words are faint and his expression is obscene, which makes waste some doubt whether he is a prank or not.


    Moreover, if a breakthrough requires a woman''s voluntary kiss, master?


    At the thought of this obscene image and the state of master and woman, he suddenly turned his stomach and almost vomited out.


    However, it is related to his long-term plan, so he must not be careless. He forced down the nausea and vomiting and staggered the master''s obscene eyes: "master, do you need to do this every time you practice this happy heart demon Zen Sutra?"


    "Of course not!" Zhitong immediately refuted him. Looking at him in a daze, he sneered: "you guy, do you really think that the wooden fish hammer treasure left by the Buddha is so easy to integrate? Its Yang Qi is more powerful than you can imagine. It has already affected all aspects of you. Don''t you feel that your attraction to women has reached an unimaginable level? "


    "Isn''t it because I practiced the happy heart demon Zen skill?" He had never thought about this problem carefully. He always thought that under the onlookers these times, those women were money worshippers, looked handsome, and were intoxicated with themselves several times. Although he had doubts, he attributed them to his happy heart demon Zen skill. Now he was stunned when he heard master say so.


    "Cut!" Zhitong snorted coldly, but glanced at him with disdain: "do you really think the happy heart demon Zen skill is invincible? You didn''t see your master. I also practiced the happy heart demon Zen skill, but it''s not as hard to get a girl as ordinary people? And spend money like running water, alas... "


    In vain, he ran away from the topic and hurried back: "master, do you mean that my wooden fish hammer relic is strange?"


    "What''s weird? That''s the strength of the most precious wooden fish mallet, okay? " Zhitong glared at him angrily and snorted. However, he looked at him uneasily and carefully explained: "the wooden fish mallet was originally the life magic weapon of the Buddha. When the Buddha ascended to heaven, he wanted to stay in the mundane world as a kind of thought, so that future generations could devote themselves to goodness and convert to my Buddha, but who knows that you, a boy, were fused and wrong, Also succeeded. "


    "If you think about it, the wooden fish mallet and wooden fish are the life magic weapons of the Buddha, and their power can be imagined. Although it has been too many years and the above magic power has passed, the Buddhist majesty contaminated by the super Buddhist power of the Buddha can not be bluffed. Let alone mortals, even if I see them, I can''t help but have a heart of worship."


    "Master, isn''t that right? Why didn''t I see you... "I couldn''t believe what I said to Shifu.


    Zhitong glared at him fiercely, but snorted coldly: "what do you know, you smelly boy? Although the wooden fish mallet is strong, after you integrate, the majesty of the Buddha Dharma is more and more introverted, so you can''t feel it at ordinary times, but it can diffuse a trace when you are happy with the operation of Zen, but even this trace makes those women like you, But it''s enough! "


    "Wipe? So tough? Is it a little too abnormal? " I''m surprised to waste my time. This mud horse is a necessary magic weapon for picking up girls!


    Zhitong ignored his lust, but snorted: "before you find the wooden fish, your wooden fish hammer relic will be best used in the last few days when you need the pure Yin spirit. In the rest of the time, you can''t release it if you want to release it!"


    "Ah?" It''s really silly to waste. What''s this mud horse? There are only a few days in a month. In this case, I won''t be what?


    To cry without tears destroys a lifetime of wisdom!


    Looking at him like this, Zhitong suddenly smiled obscene: "moreover, I want to tell you one thing. If you want to break through the current state and make your future journey go further, the best kiss must not be the girl you have met before. It must be a new bubble!"


    Wasted really ignorant, such as five thunders, will blow him out of the coke and tender inside.


    After a long time, he suddenly looked up to the sky and shouted, "mud horse, this is clearly a huge pit!"

 Chapter 240

    Although the collection of love is very complicated, there are few women who really make him feel after spending a long time pinching his fingers.


    Zeng Rou is a, but now Zeng Rou is far away in state M.


    Liu Yan, of course, is one, but he and Liu Yan don''t talk about physical contact, even if they have already had a kiss, so this doesn''t work.


    Who else but these two?


    He suddenly smiled bitterly and found that although he had practiced the happy heart demon Zen Sutra, he was actually very pure. For such a long time, he only had two girls. This mud horse is really incredible!


    In the light self mockery, a pure and lovely young face, Meng Fei, suddenly floated in front of him.


    His eyes suddenly became soft, but he sighed in his heart: Although there are flowers that can be folded, just need to be folded, but there are women in the neighborhood who have not grown up. It''s really a sense of guilt to pick the flowers too early!


    Hope had just risen, but it was extinguished by himself.


    Although upgrading is important, the comfort of this heart is also important. If it is really now


    That really can''t pass the level in my heart.


    When I thought of this, I suddenly smiled and said, "it seems that I''m still a good man!"!


    Whether he is a good man is a question to be determined, but one question is that he is famous because the last race car was really sensational.


    Of course, this is famous, but it is a nickname he gave himself, Buddha.


    Shangguan YunRuo was only passing through Zhenhai, but because of the appearance of Buddha, she stayed in the car that was not a car.


    Shangguan YunRuo, this is a mysterious woman.


    No one knows how she made her fortune. All they know is that overnight, she seemed to fall from the sky and appeared in the eyes of the public. All major newspapers and periodicals also published her photos, but her history of fortune is relatively blank.


    But her wealth is so much that people are jealous.


    Unexpectedly, she was born like this and squeezed into the list of China''s top ten rich sisters.


    No one knows where her huge wealth comes from, just as no one knows who she is.


    When her name appeared on the newspaper network, she was only the 10th richest sister in the top ten, and her assets were only 500 million.


    However, in just one year, she rose sharply and rose to the fifth place.


    It was impossible to test things in the past, but after she became famous, she was watched by too many people, so the track of this year is really understood at a glance, and the report is detailed enough.


    But it is undeniable that she has an extraordinary brain. It seems that she has a smooth journey from futures to gold and silver and securities trading. She has never failed, so that she has become a wind vane in these markets for a time.


    It''s just a pity that she is very low-key and has never been interviewed by reporters. Therefore, although many people want to learn lessons, she has no intention to teach them.


    At the moment, she was slightly frowning and listening to a gentle young man around her reporting to her about waste.


    White and slender fingers, like jade carving, gently hit the center of her eyebrows. Everyone who followed her knew that she was thinking.


    A moment later, her beautiful eyes suddenly burst out a refreshing light, as if she could see through the hearts of the people, making his beautiful face more attractive.


    "Are you really sure that he has never raced before and has only driven for less than a month?"


    The gentle young man secretly glanced at her beautiful face, quietly swallowed a mouthful of water and staggered her line of sight. He seemed to be afraid that she could see through his mind: "this is his record of picking up the car in the car store, and this is his action record in the past year. I looked at it carefully and found that he had learned to drive in less than a month."


    At the end of the speech, the young man showed a loss of disbelief. His voice was very low without confidence. He quietly observed the face of Shangguan YunRuo.


    "Well, I see." Shangguan YunRuo gently waved: "go and help you."


    After the young man respectfully withdrew from her office, she suddenly said to herself: "it''s interesting to drive a car for less than a month!"


    In a moment, her fingers gently knocked on her forehead, and her eyes flashed: "if this is true, maybe our genius will have more members."


    In the light and pleasant words, she quickly glanced at the information in front of her and wrote down the mobile phone number above.


    ¡­¡­


    Idleness narrowed his eyes and looked at Shangguan YunRuo. A strange light flashed in his eyes.


    "The best!" He shouted excitedly in his heart, "this is really a mud horse dozing off. Someone sent a pillow!"


    The best kiss I''ve been looking for has finally been found!


    He clenched his fist to urge the strange wooden fish hammer relic in his body, but he found that it was really like what master said. There were a few days a month, but now it was obviously not in those days.


    Mud horse!


    He really had an impulse to raise his middle finger to heaven, and shouted in his heart: I bought a watch last year!


    Shangguan YunRuo''s heroic eyebrows were tightly wrinkled and wasted his radiant expression. It was really obscene and color.


    This made her wonder if this guy had overtaken his car that day.


    However, she has always been very confident in her eyes, so she knows that the wretched monk in front of her is the racing bull she is looking for.


    He took a deep breath and pressed down his strong disgust: "are you the Buddha?"


    "Yes, of course!" To waste time, we must admit that if this girl comes to the door, if she misses it and doesn''t say sorry for her conscience, even the Buddha will be angry!


    This should be because the Buddha saw his piety in his heart, so he gave himself a top beauty, so he must not live up to the Buddha''s kindness.


    But he didn''t see it. In Xishan temple, the solemn, profound and glittering statue of Buddha was dimmed at the moment.


    Zhitong looked at the change of the Buddha statue, but he was surprised and snorted: "eh? What''s going on, Johnny? "


    However, he obviously didn''t have such consciousness. However, he also found that his just performance was really too hasty, which made the beauty unhappy. Therefore, his face was flat, and he immediately recovered his profound appearance. He also folded his hands and recited the Buddha''s name: "Amitabha, female benefactor, you should know when you see the poor monk wearing monk''s clothes and living in the west mountain, The title of the Buddha is just that of the poor monk. "


    Shangguan YunRuo doesn''t want to talk to him in vain for a moment. The monk''s eyes are very poisonous and turn around like he can peel off people''s clothes. It''s really


    Her face as white as jade has been covered with a layer of frost red, and her voice is colder: "since you are the Buddha, I want to race with you now!"

 Chapter 241

    "Racing?" Idleness was still thinking about what such a top beauty would do to find herself early in the morning, but it turned out to be a racing car. I couldn''t help but be stunned.


    He said in his heart: did the little girl see my brother''s crazy running that day? So do you want to communicate with yourself?


    In other words, the car shock is very difficult! It''s a technical job. What position should I take to be more comfortable?


    However, he soon realized what he was thinking. Just the happy heart devil Zen skill, he had decided that he could not break his body.


    Then make a comfortable posture and give a good tongue kiss, hehe!


    As soon as he read this, his eyes suddenly brightened. Looking up at the sight of Guan YunRuo, he unexpectedly brought out a faint luster.


    Shangguan YunRuo couldn''t help shaking his whole body. Xiumei almost stood up, but he snorted angrily in his heart: this monk, his eyes are really too poisonous. In other words, are you really a Buddhist disciple?


    She couldn''t help moving up, but she took a look at the striking sign of Xishan temple, but saw that the sign of Xishan temple was glittering in the sun and stabbed her eyes hard.


    At this moment, Shangguan YunRuo really wanted to turn around and leave immediately, but at the thought of wasting her amazing driving skills, she pressed down the inexplicable boredom in her heart, her voice was cold and her expression was like frost.


    "I want to race with you!"


    Never stay longer. In that case, the monk''s eyes will


    Thinking of this, she couldn''t help thinking of a very popular sentence on the Internet: strengthen you with your eyes a hundred times.


    So the pretty face turned red like blood.


    Waste is full of surprises, mud horse, it''s really this rhythm!


    Otherwise, the beauty is fine. Why is her face so red?


    This rhythm is definitely a play!


    He even thought, quickly close his eyes, and then drink to Shangguan YunRuo: beauty, don''t be shy, brother is ready, you can kiss brother! I promise not to call the police and don''t let you be responsible!


    In his fantasy like this, Shangguan YunRuo was angry. The smelly monk asked him well, even if he didn''t answer. He was so intoxicated that he closed his eyes. What''s the situation?


    Pretend you can''t see yourself? Or do you look down on yourself?


    She couldn''t help humming angrily, and the willow eyebrows frowned tightly. The voice was colder to stab out the frost snow sword: "do you dare to race with me?"


    There is an ambiguous light in wasted eyes. This mud horse definitely needs to push back the rhythm!


    Can''t miss, must not miss!


    So he promised very quickly: "dare, of course!"


    Moreover, he not only promised, but also deceived Shangguan YunRuo: "little girl, in fact, I''m really busy, so racing with you will delay me a lot, so we have to bet something to arouse my interest!"


    As for girls, they always have to be thin skinned, and people have already confessed to this extent, and they have to give some help. Therefore, he has made a good bet.


    "You want to bet with me?" Shangguan YunRuo''s face suddenly burst into a strange smile.


    The information in her hand is very detailed, and she knows that the monk in front of her has made a windfall recently, but the money is just a drop in the bucket for her. She can''t see it at all, so she really feels angry and funny when she hears that the wasted initiative is to mention gambling.


    I still don''t know what to do!


    Do you really think you can beat yourself with that kind of driving skill? indulge in the wildest fantasy!


    At that time, if I didn''t just want to see who could run out of that speed, and didn''t want to be paid too much attention by those laymen, I would have surpassed the past, how could I have been following him all the time.


    Hum!


    Think you''re the God of cars if you win over those people?


    Know that you are


    Thinking of this, a sneer suddenly appeared in her beautiful eyes: "what do you want to bet?"


    Waste naturally doesn''t know what Shangguan YunRuo thinks. In fact, although Shangguan YunRuo has made a clear investigation of waste, her investigation is limited to the secular world. Therefore, her evaluation of waste is really too different from waste.


    It''s in yinmen, in Tongtian trading market. Of course, Tongtian trading market doesn''t face the outside world, so those who investigate naturally won''t know.


    Shangguan YunRuo would never have thought that such people would still exist.


    Waste naturally has a purpose. Money is just a number for him now, so he won''t be stupid enough to gamble with such a beautiful woman.


    The bet he wants is a perfect kiss from Shangguan YunRuo, but of course he is embarrassed to speak first. After all, the girl is shy, so it''s better to pave the way first.


    So he smiled unfathomably: "ladies first, so it''s better for Shangguan benefactor."


    "How about a million?" If Shangguan Yun read his information, he thought he knew his details very well. One million is the upper limit of waste. If he loses, he will lose all his money.


    But how could she know that wasting money is really not bad. In the Tongtian trading market, it''s not a problem to borrow 100 million from any sect in his name alone.


    So he waved his hand in an atmosphere and said with an indifferent smile, "almsgiver, one million is a little less. Why don''t we bet a little more?"


    Shangguan YunRuo was stunned and looked at him in surprise.


    "Let''s make a small bet and don''t hurt our friendship, but the bet is too small and people can''t be interested. It''s really difficult!"


    A embarrassed expression really made people feel that he was pretending to be forced, and it was a huge outfit.


    If Shangguan Yun felt that he was about to spit out, he snorted contemptuously: I dare say that your value is only one million. If he dares to say such words, I will shock you directly.


    At this point, her willow eyebrows were slightly picked, but she stabbed the waste like an ice sword. Between her words, she was full of gunpowder: "since one million is too small for you, how about five million?"


    "Small, or too small!" Idly smiled and waved his hand, but he thought of how five million can buy the woman he likes, a best kiss?


    With his current worth, how can he get hundreds of millions of dollars!


    Tyrant, this mud horse is definitely a tyrant''s psychology!


    Shangguan YunRuo''s face was as cold as ice, and a layer of ice crystals appeared directly. The monk is so black!


    It''s only worth a million. How dare a lion open his mouth like this and want to be small and broad? Do you really think you''re easy to cheat?


    Then I''ll raise the stakes and see what you say!


    "Fifty million, dare you bet?"


    "This...?" Wasted some hesitation.


    Shangguan YunRuo immediately showed a touch of disdain on his face. Sure enough, he was afraid. You are interesting.


    But before her thoughts dispersed, the waste was full of regret and sighed, "Alas, well, although 50 million is still a little small, it can make do with it."


    "Ah?" Shangguan YunRuo was really shocked. She looked at the waste in amazement, like jade''s shell teeth biting her red lips, unspeakable temptation.


    The wasted heart suddenly became hot, there was light in his eyes, jumped, stared at Shangguan YunRuo''s perfect and sexy red lips, and couldn''t help licking his cracked lips.


    But after all, he remembered the business, so he pretended to smile: "but if I lose, I naturally lose 50 million to beautiful women, and if beautiful women lose, I don''t want you to lose 50 million to me, I just want you to kiss!"

 Chapter 242

    Hearing the words of waste, Shangguan YunRuo''s words suddenly turned red like fire. He clenched Bei''s teeth and catkin, and his joints were a little bloodless white.


    The body trembled slightly because it was too angry. The beautiful eyes glared at the waste, and drank a lower voice: "apprentice!"


    But her abusive voice was too low, and her voice was so good that it didn''t seem to be abusing at all, but like flirting and flirting in the wasted ear, so the ambiguous breath on his face became stronger and stronger.


    He also picked the corners of his mouth slightly and provoked a touch of flirtation: "beauty, don''t you dare to compare?"


    His provocative words made heaven''s proud female Shangguan Yun Ruo feel embarrassed?


    So he snorted angrily, and then glanced contemptuously: "I''m afraid you don''t have 50 million, hum!"


    "Ha ha, the beauty is worried about this!" He laughed in vain, but suddenly his palm teased him. He touched a thick stack of hundred yuan bills in his arms, and then he caught them in his hand, shook them in front of Shangguan YunRuo, and then photographed them on the front cover of her fiery red BMW.


    Shangguan YunRuo just glanced, and a sneer flashed in his eyes.


    "A stack of hundred dollar bills is only ten thousand yuan. What''s there to show off? Today we bet fifty million yuan. We only take out the deposit and need five million yuan, hum! See how you take it! "


    The implication is very clear. Wasting your arms is how much you can hold?


    But soon, she found that she was wrong, and it was very wrong. She wasted money on the cover of her BMW one after another.


    This scene is really shocking.


    Although Shangguan YunRuo is a rich man, she ranks fifth in China''s rich sister, but money is only a figure for her. As for cash, she takes less and too much.


    After all, it''s convenient to get a card, but now she''s wasting a lot of money on the car. This rhythm really shocked her inexplicably.


    Moreover, the most important thing is that she can''t imagine how she can hold so much cash without a little inflation in her arms?


    What kind of situation is this?


    What''s the rhythm?


    Moreover, according to the survey data, his total value is only one million?


    But now the money photographed on his car cover seems to be as much as 200000 or 300000?


    Her eyes have become a little confused, but such confused eyes make her like coming down from the high clouds, giving people a real feeling, as if she is closer and has a different charm.


    The wasted smile is thicker. He is not afraid to expose his baby in front of his beloved woman.


    Although Shangguan Yun is not now, he will be right away.


    Therefore, he racked money on the cover of the treasure carriage one after another, but there was really no pressure at all.


    Moreover, the feeling of making money like this is really great!


    I have to. In the future, I have to take out all the money and put it in the ring. This mud horse has a bit more space than the football field. How much cash do I have to put?


    He thought faintly and appreciated Shangguan YunRuo, a beautiful beauty, with ambiguous eyes. Enjoy it!


    However, the movement of his hand has not decreased slightly. He still shoots money on the car cover one after another.


    How much is a million?


    Ten thousand stacks, a whole hundred stacks, have piled up into a hill on the car cover.


    This visual impact is really shocking, that is, the face of hundreds of millions of rich sisters like Shangguan YunRuo is finally moved.


    However, one million is the information she got. It is the limit of wasting her property. Her eyes have narrowed carefully and looked at the waste jokingly: "your property is only one million in total. Now the money is one million, and fifty million is only the deposit, which is five million. I think the remaining four million, how can you take it out?"


    "Ha..." the waste was immediately happy. He looked at Shangguan YunRuo with a teasing taste and snapped his fingers angrily: "beauty, you can rest assured that I don''t have much money, Buddha. But let''s talk about it first. If I took out $5 million, do you dare to take the bet?"


    Shangguan YunRuo remembered that his bet was 50 million. He kissed his best. His face turned red and bit. He stared at his face for a moment, but he saw that the banter in his eyes was very strong. In this banter, it was clear that there was an unspeakable confidence and calm.


    But somehow, Shangguan YunRuo was calm and particularly disgusted with his confidence, and she absolutely believed that there could be no mistake in the ability of her team and the data they investigated.


    So she hummed in shame and anger: "if you can really take out a deposit of five million, I will promise to bet with you!"


    "Ha, beauty, you said this earlier, so you don''t have to work so hard for me to shoot money!" Waste suddenly laughed, and then slapped his palm directly on the car cover.


    "Pa!"


    Shangguan Yun was stunned when he saw his action. In fact, she hasn''t figured out how to take out the million yuan in vain until now.


    How is it possible to take another four million?


    Even a magician can''t hold so much, can he?


    Her eyes were fixed on vanity, trying to see the flaw, but she was even more shocked.


    As he wasted time, he clapped his palm on the car cover, and then slowly raised his palm. Stacks of hundred yuan bills were like they were hidden in the BMW car cover, and then he pulled them out little by little.


    This scene is really


    Shangguan YunRuo couldn''t describe the shock in her heart. She just stared at all this, but she had stayed there.


    There is only one thought in my heart: even a magician, it is impossible to have such a magic method, isn''t it?


    Who is he? Is everything before just his appearance? To hide his magic?


    "Beauty, check it out. These are exactly five million?" Just when she was shocked and inexplicable and had thousands of thoughts in her heart, the wasted voice had sounded with a smile, interrupting her thoughts.


    Shangguan YunRuo was stunned and looked at the waste, but when his beautiful eyes met the waste, which was so hot that he seemed to see through people''s hearts and burn people''s clothes, it was like being burned and staggered.


    "Hum! Is it great to take out five million? I''ll talk about winning the car later! "


    I don''t know why, she suddenly said such a sentence in anger. Then she didn''t accept the money, but she directly got on her BMW.


    Wasted a surprised smile. What''s the situation with this mud horse?


    How does this rhythm feel different from what you expected?


    Is it?


    He thought faintly, but he heard the roar of the BMW engine. With a bitter smile, he swept the five million yuan from the bonnet into his ring space.


    In the car, Shangguan YunRuo stared at the five million miraculously disappeared, but his body trembled and his feet moved gently, but he stepped on the accelerator.


    The car buzzed and rushed out.

 Chapter 243

    "Wipe!" Idleness is in front of the car. How fast does BMW speed up?


    At the moment, I have a very personal feeling. This mud horse is a rhythm to murder my husband!


    However, the Buddha was the Buddha, and he was quick enough to respond. With a sudden press of his palm on the car cover, the whole man jumped straight up.


    But this time, it was too hasty, and the impact force of the speed was strong enough, so his face had a close contact with the front glass of BMW.


    "Ah!"


    Shangguan YunRuo looked at the wasted face tightly pasted on the glass in front of her. She was only a short distance away from herself. She could see the pores clearly. She was stunned immediately.


    But after all, she was a genius and a master of racing, so she stepped on the brake hard at the first time.


    "Patter!"


    She stopped the car, but the waste was sad.


    Because of inertia, he was thrown directly under the car.


    "Wipe! Are you going to murder your husband? " Almost at the moment of falling off the car, the wasted palm suddenly pressed on the ground, jumped up, glared at Shangguan YunRuo and drank angrily.


    Shangguan YunRuo was about to apologize to the waste, but suddenly heard this sentence. Her apology was gone, but her anger was burning in her chest.


    Her pretty face was covered with a layer of red clouds in an instant, and she said angrily: "you..."


    "What are you doing? You call it murder, you know? If it weren''t for the Buddha, I would be the soul of your car now. I didn''t expect you not only didn''t apologize, but also dared to yell at me like this. It seems that you don''t know the Buddha''s power if you don''t teach you a lesson! "


    In the sound of wasted shouting, he rushed over.


    "Hum! Today, let the Buddha teach you how to be the Buddha''s woman! "


    "Hum!" If Shangguan Yun heard this, he immediately raised his eyebrows, and between his eyebrows, he also brought out a sense of shame.


    But I don''t know why, suddenly, it jumped violently.


    In my heart, a thought came up: hum! Six dirty smelly monks say such shameful words. It''s really


    She thought faintly that she had forgotten to start the car for a time.


    Outside the door, vanity has clenched his fist and smashed it on the window.


    "Open the door!"


    Shangguan YunRuo looked at the waste of his angry eyes and suddenly woke up. At the thought of his shameful words just now, his anger soared and hummed gently. Unexpectedly, he hooked his fingers at him.


    "Whoever runs the ring road first wins!"


    After dropping such a sentence, she suddenly stepped on the accelerator, and the BMW lifted up a piece of dust and rushed out like an arrow.


    "Wipe! How dare you flirt with Buddha? " The wasted time was really shocked. Even though he was stumbled by the speeding BMW, he didn''t care, but looked at the fiery red farther and farther with complex eyes.


    For a long time, he finally reacted, but he stomped his feet and took a spit of hate: "mud horse, Buddha hasn''t tried the taste of small pepper in his two lives. It seems that it''s going to open meat today!"


    As he spoke in a low voice, the corners of his mouth couldn''t help picking up, but it provoked a touch of color ambiguity. Compared with his monk robe, this feeling seemed extremely disharmonious.


    After the last gallop, I wasted my time on my lucky tiger 5. I''m very familiar with it, so I can operate it more freely.


    It can be said that the reason why he can be so awesome in driving is not that he has more awesome driving skills as outsiders think, but his reaction and consciousness are far better than others.


    After all, being a man for two generations, he also passed through a mysterious way. The strength and tenacity of his ideas surprised even himself sometimes.


    The idea is more powerful than consciousness, so the waste can quickly calculate the running track of the car and what to do next.


    His strong body ensures that his consciousness can be implemented without difference.


    The car, pulled out a bright awn, roared away and chased closely behind the BMW.


    The performance between the two cars cannot be compared naturally.


    After all, it''s unfair to compare a car of 100000 with a car of millions.


    Therefore, from the beginning, there was no fairness in the wasted competition with Shangguan YunRuo, but neither of them mentioned this point.


    In fact, Shangguan wanted to say, but after wasting so much money, she misunderstood.


    She thought she was just trying to pretend to be forced. In fact, his Ruihu 5 is just a modified car with a domestic car shell. Otherwise, it is unscientific for him to beat so many luxury cars with a domestic car.


    Several turning points, but also the first. The wide avenue makes the field of vision wide enough. Therefore, Shangguan cloud drives very fast. In a moment, it has rushed out of a distance of ten kilometers.


    She glanced at the rear through the rearview mirror, but there was no car at all. The corners of her mouth couldn''t help but provoke a smile: "hum! Want to compete with me, but also want to..., hum! I will make you cry! "


    Even she couldn''t tell why she hated waste so much that she wanted to beat him hard.


    There is also a feeling that I really want to see what the annoying, confident and calm smelly monk will look like after losing.


    But at the thought of the wasted bet, she couldn''t help but feel hot on her face. She subconsciously scratched her fingers on her red lips, which made her face red inexplicably.


    She also noticed her abnormality, but she snorted: "hum! He really dares to think that if he wants me to kiss him, he must be better than his sister. "


    With that, she looked at the rearview mirror again, but it was still empty, but her heart suddenly filled with a touch of loss, even she couldn''t tell why.


    "If you can''t beat me, it depends on how you come up with 50 million!"


    However, when talking about money, she thought that the wasted money was obviously inconsistent with the data, but she was stunned, and a touch of doubt appeared on her face.


    "My team responsible for collecting intelligence, not only in Dinghai, but also in the whole of China, is among the top three, but why is it so bad? Does he have any secrets? "


    At this point, her eyes were filled with deep curiosity: "also, how could he put so much money on him? And I didn''t see it at all. It''s strange? "


    Just as she was thinking about how to make money out of wasted time, a strange smile suddenly sounded from her side: "Hey, beauty, you run so fast that I caught up with you for a while, but fortunately, you finally caught up!"


    "You?" Shangguan YunRuo really feels that today''s himself is too easy to be surprised. He is shocked by waste again.


    However, it''s no wonder that she wasted her time catching up. After all, the speed of catching up was too much beyond her expectation. When I just saw it, I obviously didn''t have it. How could I


    Looking at her face, she was surprised, but wasted her smile, especially ambiguous: "beauty, I know you deliberately let me, in that case, I must fulfill your kindness, hehe!"


    Under the wretched smile, he roared away.


    Shangguan YunRuo was stunned, but he suddenly came back. He said he let him. It''s not clear that he wanted him like that. He really hates people. This smelly monk is really bad!


    So she spat in shame: "nonsense, who wants you!"

 Chapter 244

    After spitting, Shangguan YunRuo finally reacted and found that the waste had run away.


    She suddenly snorted with shame and annoyance: "this smelly monk used such a means to divide my God, but he thought he could win me, hum, hum! See how I can surpass you! "


    Even she herself didn''t realize that she is a little abnormal today. She is not only easily annoyed and angry, but also has a little more form of children.


    If she looks like this and let her girlfriends see it, I''m afraid she can break her eyes.


    Her hand movements are very clean, showing her good driving skills. However, at the corner, she doesn''t slow down much, but a very beautiful drift movement, which turns the body around and stabilizes the center of gravity. It''s really beautiful and natural.


    On the contrary, compared with Shangguan YunRuo, he seems to drive faster than anything else.


    However, it is normal to think about it. After all, he is a wild road, but he has no professional training. Everything depends on his strong consciousness and strong physical reaction.


    It can be said that he walked the stream of consciousness.


    After a few corners, Shangguan YunRuo finally saw the wasted car butt and gently picked it from the corner of his mouth: "hum! This time, I can''t be fooled by you again. See what else you have! "


    But to the surprise of Shangguan YunRuo, the car in front of him was parked there, and he stood there, leaning against the body, smiling at her.


    "This..."


    Although she had decided that she could no longer be fooled in vain, at this moment, she obviously forgot that sentence and stopped the car: "how did you stop?"


    "Hehe, it''s only ten kilometers away from the end ahead. I can run in a moment. If I don''t wait for you, I''m already at the end now. In that case, it''s really boring. I''m afraid you won''t be convinced when you lose. I said I lost just because I distracted you, so I thought about it. I can''t give you such an excuse."


    He smiled faintly, patted his hand on the car body, turned his eyes to Shangguan YunRuo, but stared at her attractive and sexy red lips, which brought out a sense of banter: "now, we are the same starting line. In this way, if you lose, you won''t cheat and don''t cash the bet?"


    "Hum! How can I cheat when I spend a gentleman''s belly with a villain''s heart? " Shangguan YunRuo''s pretty face was covered with a layer of frost. In his heart, he snorted coldly: do you really think of yourself as a god of cars?


    With the advantage, I didn''t make good use of it. I''m still waiting for myself here. What a fool to say that I''m running together!


    Thinking of the word fool, she was suddenly stunned. What''s wrong with herself today? How can you think of him?


    Being shy, he saw the obscene eyes of wasting that color, but he didn''t come. He was so angry that he rushed to his head: "go to hell!"


    Unexpectedly, he stepped on the accelerator and rushed out with a bang.


    It''s really silly to waste. What''s the situation with this mud horse?


    Didn''t what you said just now be clear enough? Or is there something wrong with her understanding?


    It was agreed to start at the same time. Why did she run first?


    That''s not right!


    Shangguan YunRuo, who roared forward, actually hesitated in her heart at the moment. She rushed out in such a rage, but forgot everything about the start.


    The smelly monk had been waiting for himself just now. As a result, he


    She couldn''t help blushing, but in a flash, when she saw through the rearview mirror that vanity was still there and didn''t move, her anger didn''t hit a place.


    "Hum! I didn''t even get on the bus quickly. Do you really think you''re strong just now when you''re ahead? It''s really arrogant. If I don''t teach you a lesson, you don''t know heaven and earth! "


    Thinking like this, she restrained her mind and focused on driving her own car.


    In fact, vanity is not conceit. He is thinking, how can this girl do this?


    Don''t talk about Jianghu morality at all!


    He was stunned for a moment. Seeing that Shangguan YunRuo''s car was getting farther and farther, he already understood that it was impossible for others to come back and start over again.


    A depressed sigh: "brother is really too kind!"


    While talking, his eyes glanced at a path by the road.


    So his eyes brightened up.


    In terms of familiarity with Xishan temple, you can spend it in vain, that is, close your eyes, or go on a journey.


    So the end of the trail, he knew very well, was exactly the place mentioned by Shangguan YunRuo, but the distance was nearly half.


    Although the road is slightly worse than the main road, I haven''t seen a drop of rain for so many days, so this road is still good.


    Moreover, anyway, the Ruihu 5 is also an SUV. The chassis is high and I''m afraid of a bird.


    As soon as I read this, I didn''t think about it any more. I jumped into the car directly. The accelerator roared fiercely, but I ran into the path.


    On the avenue, the closer to the end, the more complicated Shangguan YunRuo''s mood becomes. She has always been arrogant, but she has never taken advantage of others.


    Moreover, she has enough confidence in her car.


    But today, whether in Xishan temple or just now, she took advantage.


    It made her heart a little complicated.


    Especially in the rear-view mirror, she has not seen the shadow of waste, which makes her suddenly feel a loss at the bottom of her heart, and the speed can''t help slowing down.


    Although the speed is slow, but the end is very close, and the smelly monk still doesn''t even have a shadow?


    He won''t be angry all his life, will he?


    Shangguan YunRuo thought faintly in his heart, but his face suddenly turned red and spat.


    What does it matter to me if he can''t keep up?


    Anyway, I ran to the end first. I''m the winner. At that time, I''ll go to Xishan temple to press for debt and see if he dares to pay back the money?


    Thinking like this, she gently bit her teeth, but stepped on the accelerator again.


    ¡­¡­


    "Hi!"


    Just as Shangguan YunRuo was hitting the end, she suddenly saw a figure waving a hand at the end.


    He seemed to be shouting and laughing.


    That look, but not wasted, who is it?


    She was stunned, she was confused, she was at a loss.


    Why is he suddenly waiting for himself at the end?


    How did he get here?


    A series of questions made her feel at a loss.


    But there is one thing she can be sure of. She must not be running in vain!


    She was immediately angry. Yu pointed angrily, "you, you cheat!"


    "Yes?" Idleness looked at her innocently. In his expression, he also brought out a sense of banter: "you just said who came to the end first and who won, but you didn''t go any way, did you?"


    "You..." Shangguan YunRuo is really angry. How can there be such a scoundrel? These are needless to say rules!


    But waste did not care about her depression, but looked at her with a smile: "so, I arrived at the end first, you lost. In that case, cash the bet!"


    "It''s impossible, you cheat!" Shangguan YunRuo was so unbearable that he finally shouted angrily.


    "Alas!" Waste suddenly sighed softly, and then shook his head: "I said earlier that you would cheat. It''s really like not admitting when you lose!"


    With this, he took a step forward and forced Shangguan YunRuo.


    Shangguan YunRuo was stunned, and then subconsciously stepped back: "you, what do you want to do?"


    "What are you doing? Of course, to cash the bet! " Vanity smiled and forced her: "you said, do you want me to collect the bill by myself, or do you want to pay the bill by yourself?"


    "You are shameless!" Shangguan YunRuo suddenly found that she had made a common sense mistake, that is, she shouldn''t give this obscene smelly monk the chance to get along with her alone.


    This is really a very dangerous thing. At present, the situation seems to be a little out of control.


    She looked at the waste and didn''t have good eyes. She stared at her lips tightly and tightened her heart inexplicably, but she wasn''t too afraid because she


    "Go to hell, big sex wolf!"


    The angry Shangguan cloud, if his fingers were straight in, went straight into the wasted eyes.


    Moreover, the movement on the legs also followed up very quickly, and directly kicked the wasted lower body to harm.


    These two moves come quickly and ruthlessly. They are full of strength. They are obviously a unique skill in wolf prevention. Moreover, Shangguan YunRuo has a good foundation. In fact, her combat effectiveness is not much worse than Jiang Yu.


    And these two times come suddenly, so we are determined to win.


    But it''s a pity that he met with waste.


    With a smile, her arms were raised and her hands were held gently. She had caught her little hand inserted into her eyes in the palm of her hand and held it tightly. Her legs directly clamped the foot kicked by Shangguan YunRuo, and her body was pressed up in an instant.


    "Ah!"


    Shangguan YunRuo is very confident in her Kung Fu, so she didn''t expect that waste should be so strong, so she turned her must kill skills into invisible, and still in such an ambiguous posture.


    Even his own face and his face are one hair away, so they can breathe each other''s air.


    The strongest mace has failed, so she, who has always been strong and cold, is finally afraid: "you, don''t mess around!"


    Vanity didn''t answer her, but stared at her tightly. A moment later, she suddenly let go of her hands and feet and sighed gently: "since you are so unwilling to cash the bet, I don''t want to force it, but remember this account. When we calculate the principal and interest together, it''s not as simple as a kiss!"


    With that, he turned around directly, jumped on Ruihu 5, then turned back, smiled at Shangguan YunRuo calmly, and said, "remember, from now on, you are my woman, so don''t get along with other men alone, so I will be angry!"


    "Hum..."


    After saying these words, he didn''t like Guan YunRuo any more, but went away.


    Behind him, Shangguan YunRuo was confused. What''s the situation?


    In the whole body a burst of relaxed at the same time, but in the bottom of my heart, there was a touch of light loss.


    Looking at the passing car shadow, I was stunned there for a time.

 Chapter 245

    Outside Xishan temple, lying on a huge stone in vain, looking at the stars all over the sky, there was no sleep at all.


    Not that he didn''t want to kiss, but that he couldn''t.


    This is not how noble he is. He doesn''t want to force Shangguan YunRuo, and it''s not hard to get. He''s trying to get a girl.


    But the master said that to break through this barrier, the kiss must be voluntary.


    Voluntary?


    Idleness could not help a touch of bitterness in his heart. At that time, it was strange if Shangguan Yun was voluntary.


    Moreover, if he kisses him at that time, it will be no effect if Shangguan Yun kisses him voluntarily in the future, so it''s better to put it aside for the time being.


    It is such a thing, but the problem in front of us is still difficult.


    Who should I go to?


    The mind is light, for a time, there is some loss and loss.


    Shangguan YunRuo doesn''t need to think about it for a short time. Looking at her appearance, it''s obviously too different from her initial speculation. It''s clearly disgusting.


    If you want to get her, I''m afraid you can''t do it in a short time, but your own breakthrough is imminent and imperative.


    Because if you don''t break through, you can''t draw love at all, which will obviously affect your breakthrough in cultivation. You don''t want to waste it.


    Just the best beauty, but it''s not easy to find.


    The most annoying thing is that he is very annoying for his happy relic, which works for a while and doesn''t work for a while.


    If it''s the joyful relic light in your body, today''s thing should be successful, right?


    Unconsciously, the body has been covered with a faint sense of tide.


    "I love you, you know..."


    Just as he was stunned and counting how many stars there were in the sky, his special mobile phone ring suddenly rang.


    The voice was sweet, with a hint of temptation, but it was recorded by Meng Fei and saved for him.


    He was a little stunned. Who called himself so late?


    "Brother wasted, where are you? I miss you!" Just after the phone was connected and not fed out, Meng Fei made a drunken sound at the other end of the phone.


    In this voice, there was a noise that was hard to hide. It seemed that there were many people around little Laurie.


    The wasted eyebrows immediately frowned, and his voice suddenly sank: "Xiao Fei, where are you?"


    "I''m in the bar, wasting my brother. People miss you so much. Come here quickly!" Meng Fei''s voice with a strong intoxication, but also let her think, become more sincere, wasted heart, suddenly couldn''t help banging.


    Then she smiled bitterly and shook her head. She was trying to teach her a lesson, but suddenly an disharmonious voice came from her mobile phone.


    "My little sisters, it''s boring for you to drink here alone. How about our brothers coming to drink with you?" The voice has a trace of banter and color, obviously without good intentions.


    The wasted heart immediately lifted up, but shouted at the microphone: "Xiao Fei, where are you? I''ll pick you up! "


    "I''m intoxicated..." but her voice didn''t finish. Her mobile phone had hung up.


    The wasted heart suddenly sank. Without thinking about anything else, he jumped off the boulder, got on the car and drove crazy to the city.


    Although Meng Fei didn''t finish her words, the word "intoxication" should be the name of the bar. Speaking of familiarity with the bar, it is naturally Liu Yan.


    So wasted a call to Liu Yan and asked the location of the intoxicated bar.


    ¡­¡­


    In the intoxicated bar, several young people dressed in fancy clothes were gathered around Meng Fei, with colored smiles on their faces, and glanced at the breasts of several girls maliciously.


    One of them grabbed Meng Fei''s mobile phone and hung up: "little sister, my brother is so affectionate. It seems that I want to be a lover. How about letting my brother take care of you?"


    He said, but one hand climbed directly onto Meng Fei''s shoulder.


    "Pa......"


    Although Meng Fei''s little Lori was as gentle as water in front of waste, she had a lot of character outside. Especially in the face of such a bad boy, she didn''t like it. She slapped her face directly.


    The crisp slap in the face directly stunned the boy.


    It also attracted the attention of others in the bar.


    "Get out! Don''t bother me! " Meng Fei''s eyebrows turned upside down and her face was flushed. It was clear that she was too angry to contain.


    Think about it, she was chatting with waste, but she was suddenly interrupted by a guy. What''s more unforgivable is that this guy dared to hang up his phone with waste''s brother. How can this be!


    But she thought very well and acted very well, but she forgot the awesome situation.


    As the boy was beaten, especially under Meng Fei''s loud scolding, several people who had been standing next to the beaten boy burst into laughter.


    Those people, in terms of age, are obviously more than ten years older than the young man, and their relationship with the young man doesn''t seem to be very good.


    So this kind of laughter, with a strong taste of contempt and disdain in it.


    Among them, there was a middle-aged man who jokingly said, "Xiao Li, can you do it?"


    The young man called Xiao Li turned red and looked at Meng Fei fiercely. He was angry, but raised his palm high and slapped him fiercely.


    "Ah!" Looking at the fierce slap, little loriton was stunned. In a hurry, she closed her eyes tightly and thought she couldn''t see it.


    She was angry just now, but she didn''t expect that the boy dared to beat himself.


    "Pa!"


    With a soft sound, little Laurie was stunned, and then she said softly, "why doesn''t it hurt?"


    Then she opened her eyes, but she was seeing that a middle-aged man who looked a little elegant and handsome was standing in front of her, and his hand was holding the young man''s hand tightly.


    Obviously, the middle-aged man saved her.


    The middle-aged man looked at the young man with disgust, but he snorted heavily: "go away, don''t let me see you again!"


    The young man and his companions were obviously very afraid of the middle-aged people, but they timidly withdrew. However, when they withdrew, they looked at Meng Fei and her little partners again, as if warning them to go out and show them good looks.


    Several girls were immediately shaken by the vicious eyes of the teenager and his companions. The middle-aged man found it, turned to the teenagers and snorted angrily: "get out, or I''ll invite you out!"


    The teenagers walked out of the bar.


    However, after this incident, several of Meng Fei''s companions were not clearly frightened. They all surrounded Meng Fei one after another. When they looked at the middle-aged people, they obviously took the color of worship.


    The middle-aged man smiled gently, just like the spring breeze caressing his face. He swept over several girls one by one, but his frightened heart suddenly improved a lot.


    Finally, his eyes were fixed on Meng Fei. His voice was soft and unspeakable: "little girl, are you all right?"

 Chapter 246

    Wasted, anxious, according to Liu Yan, soon, he rushed to the intoxicated bar.


    The loud music was deafening, which made waste frown.


    Compared with Liu Yan''s dream bar, this bar is less elegant, but more confused.


    The red men and green women inside are drunk in such a noisy voice, ambiguous lights and confused atmosphere.


    The dancing body swayed left and right with the music.


    When I saw her coming, there were a few flirtatious girls who had gathered together.


    If it was normal, he would be happy to be pushed back by these beauties, but now, he really doesn''t have the mind.


    The steps moved gently, and his body slipped like a fish in the water. He had quickly staggered the girl and walked inside.


    His eyes were like electricity. He glanced quickly, but he didn''t see Meng Fei.


    Just as he was about to go to the bartender and ask, a strong and pungent aroma came to his face.


    "Handsome boy, don''t you want to buy me a drink?"


    The beautiful woman''s arm has been gently put on the wasted shoulder, and her body is tightly attached.


    So that I wasted my time and almost bumped into the beautiful woman, as well as the two balls of fat on her chest.


    Wrinkled his nose, wasted half a step back: "beauty, wine can be drunk later, but now I have something to ask you."


    The flirtatious beauty frowned slightly, but she showed some impatience. Her eyes stayed on the wasted body for a moment. She had seen that the wasted body would not spend too much time on her, so she snorted and turned around to leave.


    At this time, a hundred dollar bill suddenly appeared in front of her. She was slightly stunned and a flash of anger flashed on her face: "what do you mean? I''m not that casual... "


    But before she finished, she stopped suddenly.


    Because in front of her, it was no longer a hundred yuan bill, but a thick stack. Such a stack was tied with a special paper tape in the bank. Obviously, it was 10000 yuan.


    Ten thousand dollars. What''s the concept?


    You have to accompany a lot of wine to make money, and those people always have excessive requirements, even overnight is normal, but now, this person actually took out 10000 Yuan directly.


    What is he going to do?


    In a slight consternation, the waste has taken out another stack of hundred yuan bills and shook them in front of her eyes: "can we talk now?"


    "Yes, of course!" The coquettish beauty swallowed a mouthful of saliva, and her eyes shone a little light.


    He also bit his teeth, as if he had made some determination, and his voice was shy with a touch of uneasiness: "even if you think so, I can consider it!"


    Wasted some doubt, looked at the flirtatious beauty in surprise, and at the same time handed over two stacks of hundred yuan bills: "which one?"


    "It''s SM or role play!" The coquettish beauty took over two stacks of hundred yuan bills, and her eyes narrowed into a seam. This is definitely a big fish!


    I didn''t do anything. I just sold 20000 yuan. It''s really generous.


    Such a local tyrant must be well worshipped. Whatever he wants to do and how he wants to do it, he will follow him. As long as he is happy, he will worry that he won''t make money in the future?


    Don''t you have to work so hard anymore?


    Don''t you see, the one who shows off his wealth doesn''t look as beautiful as himself. The work in bed is much worse than himself, but he has everything now because he knows the local tyrant.


    Today, my sister finally has a lucky turn. I hope the clouds open and the moon shines!


    She really wants to shout and let the world know that she has made friends with local tyrants!


    Idly looking at her eyes and saying such strange words, she was shocked and couldn''t help asking: "beauty, what is SM and what is role-playing?"


    "Ah...?" The eyes of the coquettish beauty flashed, but she was tongue tied.


    Looking at her in vain, she knew that it must not be a good word, so she stopped asking, but turned to Meng Fei: "beauty, did you see this girl just now?"


    With that, he took out his mobile phone. The screen of his mobile phone was based on Meng Fei''s picture.


    "This..." the enchanting beauty felt a deep loss in her heart. It turned out that people didn''t want to be themselves like that, but came to find someone!


    But she really noticed the girl, because she had seen and knew one of the men who took her away.


    However, they belong to two industries, so they have always been well water rather than river water.


    Seeing the charming beauty, I hesitated, but my wasted eyes lit up.


    The girl must know something, otherwise she wouldn''t be a little stunned when she saw Meng Fei.


    So he took out a pile of money and shook it in front of the beauty: "explain the matter to me. The money is yours."


    "Handsome boy, it''s not that I don''t want to say, it''s those people I can''t afford!" The coquettish beauty greedily looked at the thick pile of money shaking in her wasted hand, and then shook her head hard.


    In fact, it''s not that she wants to raise the price, but that she really doesn''t dare to provoke those people.


    Although she didn''t know what those people did, she heard a little. After all, they were all mixed in such a circle, so she really didn''t dare to provoke them.


    It was obvious that she was embarrassed and hesitant, and her wasted heart was raised in an instant. It seems that the person who cheated Meng Fei is not simple!


    Be sure to find Meng Fei as soon as possible. I''m afraid there will be an accident if it''s too late.


    His eyes flashed, but he said in a deep voice: "tell me, I''ll give you a million!"


    "One or a million?" Flirtatious beauty really feels that her mind is a little swollen and there is a golden light in front of her.


    Pie finally fell from the sky. It hit my sister''s head today. I feel so dizzy!


    But it''s cool!


    It''s just, is this true?


    Are you sure you heard right?


    So she pinched it hard.


    "Hiss..."


    The biting pain made her suddenly awake. She looked at the waste with straight eyes and asked hard, "is the million you just said true?"


    "Yes, as long as you say who that person is, I''ll give you a million dollars immediately!" What can be solved with money is not a big deal for waste, and for Meng Fei, he must seize every minute and every second, and time can''t allow him to hesitate.


    And a million dollars really doesn''t matter to him.


    "Well, come with me." The coquettish beauty finally made up her mind, walked slowly to the backstage and opened a private room directly.


    In the private room, after listening to the narration of the flirtatious beauty, her face sank slowly, and there was a cold look in her eyes, which made the flirtatious beauty tremble.


    "Where are they?" Wasted but did not seem to feel it, looked closely at the flirtatious beauty.


    "They rented a courtyard in the northern suburb of Zhenhai." The coquettish beauty looked at the one million cash placed on the table and swallowed hard. Her eyes had bloomed more dazzling light than the light in the private room.


    He straightened his body in vain, narrowed his eyes and looked at the charming beauty, but suddenly shot a murderous spirit: "if you cheat me, you will know the end, and I don''t want others to know about today''s things, do you understand?"


    It is the blood surging with the stimulation of money, but the flirtatious beauty is still cold all over her body. She looks at her in horror and nods her head hurriedly: "I know, I know, when I take the money, I will fly away and go to a place where no one can find me."


    When she finished and looked up again, she found that the waste had gone far. She was relieved and breathed a long sigh of relief.


    His hand gently patted his chest, but he muttered with lingering palpitations: "the man''s eyes are so terrible!"


    But when I saw the pile of big bills on the table, my eyes lit up again until finally, there was a flame burning.

 Chapter 247

    Wasted, anxious and anxious, he wanted to go to the north suburb of Zhenhai immediately, because he knew very well that Meng Fei would be more dangerous a moment later, so the car flew, drew a light in the dark night and shot at the north suburb.


    The ultra-high speed has immediately become a scenery in Zhenhai. After all, although it is late at night, it is the busiest time for Zhenhai, where the nightlife is very prosperous.


    Countless pairs of eyes looked at this car in surprise. It was like a crazy car. It was really shocking and inexplicable.


    There was also a pair of eyes, slightly stunned, looking at all this, but with a wrinkled eyebrow, he couldn''t help whispering: "hum! If you dare to drive so fast in the city, you really want to die! "


    However, after whispering, there was a fire of curiosity in her beautiful eyes. Finally, she found a suitable reason for herself: "hum! Just see what you''re doing? "


    When she spoke, she tightened her eyes and stepped on the accelerator. The red BMW drew a flame and rushed into the night after Ruihu 5.


    ¡­¡­


    In the northern suburb, a car of black MPV slowly drove into the dark alley, which seemed very disharmonious in the silent night.


    Meng Fei and her friends are sitting in the car next to them, the elegant middle-aged man who saved them in the bar.


    In fact, Meng Fei didn''t want to get on the middle-aged man''s car, but several of her companions were afraid that the people who had been looking for trouble would jump out again and encourage her. Finally, she could only follow a few companions.


    However, there was always a hidden defect in her heart, especially when the car drove into the darkness without street lights, this feeling in her heart was super strong.


    Moreover, although the night was dim, and the car was covered with thick black and could not see the outside clearly, the uneasiness in my heart was strong.


    She couldn''t help looking at the middle-aged man and sipping her lips, but finally asked, "where are you taking us?"


    "Take you home, of course." The middle-aged man smiled with great elegance, but Meng Fei vaguely felt that behind the smile, there was an unspeakable secret.


    But she couldn''t tell what it was.


    It seems that a pair of invisible hands are slowly pulling her from the light to the dark, making her heart inexplicably agitated.


    "I want to get off!" It didn''t feel good, so she took a deep breath and said in a very firm tone.


    "Alas!" But as her voice fell, the middle-aged man suddenly sighed.


    This sigh was inexplicable, but it made her heart sink suddenly in an instant.


    Several other girls, also obviously aware of the abnormal changes in the atmosphere, turned their eyes one after another.


    In the dark, the middle-aged man''s eyes lit up slowly, swept them one by one on several girls, and finally fixed them on Meng Fei: "in fact, I didn''t want to be too anxious, but you are so anxious, which really makes me helpless!"


    In the endless words, he sighed gently, as if he was very sorry, which confused several girls.


    Meng Fei''s heart is more heavy. She stares at the middle-aged man tightly, and her hand has quietly touched the mobile phone.


    Although her movements were very subtle, the middle-aged man seemed to be prescient, but suddenly smiled and said, "this car is specially made, and the signal is shielded, so you don''t have to think about calling outside. It''s useless at all."


    "Ah!"


    When the others heard this, they finally reacted. One by one, their faces were as gray as dust, and they were speechless with panic and fear. They knew in their hearts that they had encountered a major event and immediately became chaotic.


    "Ah, I was kidnapped!" One of the girls put her head in her hands and screamed directly.


    When she shouted like this, the other girls were even more afraid and frightened, but they were in a mess, and they immediately separated their bodies from the middle-aged people.


    "You, you won''t be a human trafficker?" The other girl was huddled up and looked at the middle-aged man in horror and asked.


    Meng Fei was also frightened in her heart, but she thought of waste. She thought of the phone that was hung up by that person before she came. He would notice the abnormality and he would come!


    She comforted herself in this way, but she calmed herself down quickly. Although she was still frightened, she was much weaker than before.


    The middle-aged man glanced at a group of shivering girls with satisfied eyes, but when he saw Meng Fei, he saw her looking at him and was stunned: "aren''t you afraid?"


    "Not afraid." Although Meng Fei''s voice was trembling, she encouraged herself, and her chest stood up stubbornly. Although there was still fear in her eyes, her performance was enough to comfort other girls.


    It was like finding the backbone. All the other girls came close to her and surrounded her.


    Meng Fei clenched her teeth, spread her arms and tried her best to close the girl leaning against her between her arms.


    "What do you want us to do?"


    The middle-aged man looked at her, but his eyes lit up slowly: "little girl, you are really good. No wonder Huang Mao will strongly recommend you to me!"


    "Who is Huang Mao?" Meng Fei looked at the middle-aged man puzzled and couldn''t think of a man named Huang Mao.


    "It''s me!" Just as her voice fell, the door was opened from the outside. It turned out that the car had stopped in a remote courtyard.


    Outside the door, an obscene boy with yellow hair on his forehead opened the door with a smile and looked at her jokingly, as well as several other girls behind her.


    "Is that you?" Meng Fei was stunned. The young man with yellow hair in front of her was not the young man who was slapped by him in the bar.


    "It''s me." Yellow hair smiled playfully and tried to pinch Meng Fei''s beautiful jade like cheek, but Meng Fei hid it.


    He missed the move, which was obviously some accident, but the middle-aged man behind him snorted: "yellow hair, don''t break the rules!"


    Huang Mao was stunned, but suddenly he smiled: "little girl, you''re hot, but now that you''re here, you''re Chaotianjiao, and I have the same way to clean you up!"


    As he said this, he leaned forward and sneered, "you are the one I care about, so the matter didn''t end so soon."


    Meng Fei listened in the fog, but there was one thing she wanted to know very much, so she frowned, drank and asked, "who are you?"


    Huang Mao ignored her and walked back with a smile.


    The middle-aged man came up and said with a smile, "you''ll soon know who we are, but before that, I think you''d better be better with me. Otherwise, I don''t guarantee that my people will be as gentle as me."


    He said slowly, his eyes turned back, and behind him stood a group of more than a dozen strong men, naked, with obscene and lustful ill intentions, looking at Meng Fei in the car.


    Some people see Meng Fei''s beauty, but their eyes are straight and their saliva is straight.


    Several little girls had thought of this before, although they were afraid and frightened, but they still had a glimmer of hope in their hearts.


    But now, it is the disillusionment of the whole hope.


    Especially when Huang Mao appears with middle-aged people, how can they not understand that this is a game from the bar.


    If someone else does well, wait for them to take the bait.


    The words said by the middle-aged people before made them believe in their hearts that they are innocent. These people just want Meng Fei, and they also like Meng Fei.


    Therefore, a girl broke away from Meng Fei''s arm, but pointed to Meng Fei and shouted, "it''s all you. We''re tied in because of you!"


    As she broke free, other girls also broke free from Meng Fei''s arm and accused her loudly: "they are optimistic about you. Why tie us?"


    "Let us go, let us go..."


    Under the noisy words, the middle-aged man did not stop, but smiled at Meng Fei: "little girl, do you hate them for treating you like this? Why don''t you join us, then... "


    "No, I don''t hate them. I just feel sorry for them. If it weren''t for me, they wouldn''t be caught by you." Meng Fei suddenly gave up her fear, tears in her eyes and looked at the middle-aged man: "you let them go, I''ll stay here!"


    A group of girls looked at Meng Fei in surprise. In their eyes, they flashed the shame of apology and guilt.


    "Ha ha..." the middle-aged man suddenly laughed, and Fang Xie laughed for a long time: "little girl, what you think is too naive. We don''t want to kidnap, so we won''t let these people go without you!"


    "Ah?" In the field, the girls immediately the bunker, and then looked at Meng Fei''s eyes, which became extremely regretful.

 Chapter 248

    In a narrow room, there was only one door leading out, not even a window.


    But at the moment, this heavy iron door is tightly closed.


    In the iron gate, under the dim light, several girls were locked here.


    At the moment, their pale faces, with unspeakable fear, stared at the heavy iron door.


    After the previous shouting, several girls had five fingerprints on their faces, which were obviously beaten.


    So at the moment, they were also quiet. Such silence made this narrow room look strange and terrible.


    In the silence, I don''t know who murmured to Meng Fei: "Feifei, I''m sorry, I wronged you!"


    With her words, the strange silence was finally broken. Meng Fei forced out a smile and patted her on the shoulder: "it''s okay."


    "Are we still friends?" The girl looked at Meng Fei timidly and guilt, with a thick apology in her eyes.


    Several other girls also turned their eyes to her and Meng Fei and stared at them closely.


    Because she was not the only one who misunderstood and accused Meng Fei at that time.


    "How could it be?" Meng Fei smiled and comforted the girl. Although her voice was still trembling, her mood had calmed down a lot after adapting to such a long time.


    The sight slowly turned from the girl and other girls one by one, and then smiled: "we have always been friends, haven''t we?"


    The voice is gentle and pleasant, but it makes several other girls feel ashamed.


    "Meng Fei..."


    For a time, several girls surrounded Meng Fei tightly again, shouting with shyness and guilt.


    Meng Fei circled her arms and then circled several girls in her arms.


    She wanted to protect her friends. Although they had doubts and accusations against her, everything was over, wasn''t it?


    In the faint thoughts, the closed iron door suddenly opened.


    "Bang bang!"


    With the opening of the iron door, a light with two eyes was shining in at the same time, which pricked Meng Fei''s eyes.


    Subconsciously, the girls were afraid to squeeze into Meng Fei''s side and snuggle closely, fearing that the person who came in would be bad for them.


    Facing the dazzling light, the figure of the visitor was pulled a little scary, which increased the fear feeling in the hearts of several girls. Meng Fei was also afraid, but her arms had not been relaxed, but held her little partners tighter.


    The man who came in was obviously stunned when he saw the situation inside, then he gave a ferocious smile, and then pointed his finger at a girl: "you, come here!"


    The girl he pointed to was naturally frightened, but she directly jumped into Meng Fei''s arms: "sister Fei, I don''t want to go!"


    "Hey, hey, you can''t help it!" The man smiled grimly. His teeth with smoke stains looked particularly terrible in the dazzling light. What''s more, the girl''s body shrank into a ball and rolled into Meng Fei''s arms.


    "What do you want? Why did you ask her out alone? " Memphis Qiang calmed down, looked directly at the visitor and shouted.


    The visitor was stunned, but suddenly laughed: "ha ha, little girl, you have crossed the river with mud Bodhisattva, but you still want to protect her?"


    He looked at Meng Fei with contempt, and twisted the cold and cold manly face on the face of the ugly face. "I tell you, I has the final say, and this is not your decision."


    With that, his body had forced several girls and pulled the girl he had just pointed at.


    How can Meng Fei''s strength be compared with that of a strong man?


    So naturally, the girl was forcibly pulled by the man.


    The girl was frightened. She had regarded Meng Fei as a life-saving straw, but she cried like a tear and asked Meng Fei for help: "sister Fei, save me!"


    Meng Fei jumped directly and grabbed the girl tightly to prevent the man from taking her away.


    However, the man''s strength was too great, and the other girls seemed to be scared and stupid. They huddled there and didn''t dare to move.


    Even the girl herself was paralyzed with fear and didn''t know what to do.


    Only Meng Fei desperately wanted to rob the girl, but her strength could not rob the man.


    However, under such a dispute, it delayed the time for a moment. Outside the door, an impatient voice suddenly sounded: "Lao Jiu, what''s the matter? Let you take your girl out to play. Why is it so slow?"


    "Yes, did you play too hard with that chick yesterday and run out of strength?"


    "Ha ha..."


    Outside, there was a banter of laughter.


    In the room, Lao Jiu''s face was directly black.


    Rage has turned into a flame, burning in his eyes. He grabbed the girl''s hand and became more forceful. He also fiercely threatened Meng Fei: "chick, if you don''t let go, I''ll take you out and let my brothers play with you!"


    "Ah!"


    The girls behind Meng Fei, who had heard the words outside, were already frightened and trembled. At the moment, they retreated to the rear, fearing that they might be touched and taken out.


    Because what I just said, it''s obvious what will happen if I take it out.


    Several strong men, my God!


    No one dares to imagine.


    The girl who was pulled was so frightened that her body softened and collapsed into a ball.


    Meng Fei was also afraid, but she knew what her partner''s fate would be if she retreated at the moment. She didn''t dare to imagine, but she didn''t allow such a thing to happen around her.


    So, instead of relaxing her hand, she looked at Lao Jiu with bright eyes: "I''ll go, you let my friend go!"


    "Ah...?"


    Not only Lao Jiu, but also the girls behind her were shocked and looked at her together.


    Because everyone knows the fate after going out, no one dare to stand out, let alone go out for the girl, but Meng Fei her


    Shocked, stunned and full of complexity, they were stunned when they looked at Meng Fei one by one.


    Even outside, those noisy voices also stopped at this time. It seems that more people secretly stretched out their heads and looked here to see who this strange woman is.


    Finally, the strange silence was broken by Lao Jiu. He looked at Meng Fei for a while, turned around, and then suddenly smiled: "well, since you want to stand out, start with you first!"


    As soon as he loosened his hand, the girl, who had become soft, collapsed directly to the ground, and his hand was trying to pull Mengfei.


    Meng Fei drank coldly: "you don''t have to pull me, I''ll go myself!"


    In the cheering, her eyes turned and turned on several female partners.


    Several female partners, swept by her eyes, lowered their heads one by one and dared not look at her.


    Finally, her eyes stayed on the girl who collapsed on the ground: "Xiao Lan, be strong, I''ll be fine."


    At this point, she gave a brief meal, but then looked at several partners: "as long as we unite, we are not afraid of them!"


    She was just cheering up herself and her companions.


    Because no one knows what their fate will be like.


    After Meng Fei, who will be next?


    "Bang bang!"


    With the closing of the iron door, the room fell into darkness again. Fear was like a pair of invisible magic hands, which firmly grasped the hearts of several people, but at the moment, there was no longer a pair of slender arms to firmly protect them.


    The fear finally spread quickly. Some girls could not bear the fear, but sobbed in a low voice.


    Vaguely, there was a trace of regret. Why didn''t you work together to keep Meng Fei from leaving? If she was in the room, there should be a sense of security, but


    The helpless eyes of the girls stared nervously at the closed heavy iron door, but they didn''t know when it would open again.


    But they all kept their bodies back as far as possible and wanted to open the distance from the iron gate. It seemed that this was a magic mouth and would devour the person closest to it.

 Chapter 249

    The car flew through the dark night.


    But no matter how fast the speed is, you also need correct navigation.


    There is no doubt that idleness has gone the wrong way.


    It was not the coquettish girl who deliberately gave him guidance, but the cunning rabbit three grottoes. These people knew that they were doing the immoral thing of giving birth to a son without asshole, so they really prepared several places for themselves.


    What flirtatious women know is only one place they open, but when they really do things, they choose another place to live.


    Looking at the empty courtyard, I felt a kind of unspeakable uneasiness. This group of people is not simple.


    The more it is not simple, the more it proves that their means and careful design are beyond their imagination.


    The wasted eyes could not help narrowing up, and took a deeper breath of the cool air of the night, as if to remember this taste.


    Yes, that''s what he wants to remember.


    As an alien reborn man, he has many small spells available. One of them is to make his sense of smell stronger and more sensitive than the nose of the police dog.


    Those people obviously stayed in this yard during the day, so the taste still remains. These things are useless to others, but they are enough for waste.


    But it takes his time, urgent time, but it is destined to waste a lot in the search. Is there still time?


    Idleness asked himself faintly in his heart. Finally, an unspeakable tangle pulled his heart hard, as if to squeeze and crush it. His face also became very bad in an instant.


    A touch of murderous Qi, which was as strong as a sword stab, condensed around him in an instant.


    In the dark night, the wasted eyes, bright as stars, pierced the sky: "no matter who you are, the woman who dares to touch my Buddha, then you have only one way to go, die!"


    While talking, his eyes coagulated, and the strong murderous spirit around him finally reached the top, freezing the air around him.


    "Damn it all!"


    "Boom..."


    With a loud noise, the heavy gate of the yard broke.


    Wasting the broken door, he came out slowly, and his body gradually integrated into the dark night, looking very lonely and cold.


    In the end, he didn''t drive any more, but walked on foot, but the walking speed was very fast.


    ¡­¡­


    After leaving the dark and narrow room, Meng Fei was taken to a larger room by the man named Lao Jiu. Her heart was lifted tightly.


    She didn''t know what fate would be waiting for her, but she believed that waste must be looking for her.


    Thinking of idleness, she inexplicably had confidence. At least her fear and panic were much lighter. It also gave her the courage to follow Lao Jiu and go on without falling down.


    And her hand, always behind her back, in the palm of her hand, is holding a small key chain.


    However, at this time, this small key chain was made straight by her, with a tip and a faint cold light.


    She only dared to come out with Lao Jiu because she had this key chain in her hand. Maybe it should be called a key dagger now.


    Of course, the total is only a three inch key dagger, which can never protect her, but she doesn''t want this small key dagger to protect herself, but to commit suicide.


    Even in her heart, she has been thinking faintly that if she really killed herself now, he will be very sad, right?


    Moreover, in his heart, he may always be the most perfect and youngest?


    Just in the midst of her wishful thinking, the old nine in front of her had stopped, turned his head and looked at her grimly: "don''t think that you are arrogant if you want to deal with you personally. You know, no one can be arrogant here. This time, I forgive you, but there will be no next time. Otherwise, I will be punished by the boss, And I''m sure I''ll hit you first! "


    Old nine fiercely threw down such a sentence, but he didn''t look at her anymore. He went straight out of the room, but locked the door from the outside.


    Meng Fei looked at all this in surprise, but she was stunned.


    What kind of situation is this?


    Why did he say he was the boss''s favorite?


    Which middle-aged man is it?


    She thought faintly, but her thoughts became more and more chaotic. In a trance, I didn''t know how long, but she suddenly heard a tearing scream in her ear.


    This voice was obviously the female companion Xiao Lan who came out instead of her.


    What''s going on? Didn''t you come out instead of her? How could she scream like that?


    In the voice, so frightened, what happened?


    "Let go of me, I don''t want it!"


    Xiao Lan screamed and kept shouting Meng Fei''s name, expecting her to appear in front of her like a savior again: "sister Fei, help!"


    In the loud scream, mixed with a light and crisp slap in the face, Lao Jiu''s vicious voice also sounded: "smelly 38, do you really think that girl can protect you? She can''t protect herself now. Hey hey, the woman favored by the boss will be thrown to us when the boss is tired of playing! "


    Speaking of this, his voice became somewhat obscene, but in a flash, it was more ferocious: "38, if you dare to resist again, Lao Tzu will kill you now!"


    "Woo..."


    Xiao Lan''s voice, however, weakened. It was obviously frightened by Lao Jiu.


    Meng Fei finally reacted. She kicked the door desperately and shouted, "Xiao Lan, don''t listen to him, you''ll regret it!"


    Outside the room, in the corridor, Xiao Lan''s eyes, which were dragged by Lao Jiu''s hair, flashed. She was trying to struggle, but she saw Lao Jiu''s ferocious eyes, and her voice immediately weakened.


    "I, I..."


    Just that slap had broken her courage. She was like a walking corpse. In this way, she was dragged into a room by Lao Jiu.


    In this room, there were several naked men standing at the same time. They were looking at her with an obscene smile. Their expression was like a wolf and a tiger.


    Xiao Lan, who was already stunned, suddenly woke up. This is the wolf''s den and this is the tiger''s mouth.


    She didn''t know where the power burst out. Unexpectedly, she suddenly broke free of Lao Jiu''s hand and ran out. As she ran, she cried, "save me, save me!"


    Meng Fei has been kicking the door and even hitting the door with her body. It''s just that her shoulder is too weak to open compared with the heavy door.


    "Xiaolan, hold on, don''t listen to them, resist, resist, someone will save us!"


    Xiaolan has stumbled to Meng Fei''s door. They are separated by such a door, but there are two worlds.


    She desperately wants to knock the door open and throw it into Meng Fei''s arms, but Lao Jiu has come over.


    "Pa, PA, PA..."


    The heavy slap on the face of Xiao Lan again and again.


    Blood flowed down the corners of her mouth, and her eyes were full of panic. Her beautiful face could not see the original color now, and became black and purple.


    There was no hope in his eyes, only a touch of panic and inexplicable ashes.


    Subconsciously protect their face, mumbling: "don''t hit me, don''t hit me, I listen to you..."


    Tears mixed with blood, slipped down, and she had almost collapsed.


    "Ha ha..."


    The old nine people laughed grimly, slightly picked the corners of their mouths, provoked a cruel evil smile, and raised Xiaolan''s chin: "smelly 38, I knew now, why did I beat you if you were obedient at the beginning?"


    The swollen cheek was held by Lao Jiu''s fingers like this, which seemed to have heart piercing pain, but her face was numb. She just looked at it with godless eyes, and her soul didn''t know where to fly.


    Just in her heart, did she ever have a trace of regret. When Meng Fei went out instead of her, she should firmly stand beside Meng Fei, but she didn''t. I''m afraid the fate of the other girls is not much better.


    At the thought of this, there was a strange smile on her mouth.


    In the room, Meng Fei is almost crazy. She knows what Xiaolan''s end is, so she wants to save her, but her power is too small.


    Finally, she hit tired and sat down powerlessly on the ground, but at the moment of sitting down, she saw a bright light, which was the key dagger she had been holding tightly in her hand.


    Her eyes, which had lost hope, lit up slowly.

 Chapter 250

    Meng Fei didn''t know how long he had chiseled. His slender fingers were full of blood stains and stained the keyholes.


    "Patter!"


    Suddenly there was a slight noise, and the door lock was opened.


    "Succeeded!"


    She burst into tears of joy, but quietly opened the door.


    Outside, the noise is still ringing, and Xiaolan''s low moan is mixed with it.


    "Ha ha, I''ve seen that this smelly 38 is a bitch. Sure enough!"


    The old nine joked and laughed happily, mixed with Xiaolan''s groans of pain or something, such as the polluted air, which was unscrupulously transmitted to Meng Fei''s ears.


    Meng Fei''s heart trembled and bit her lips gently. A moment later, blood had slipped down.


    Finally, in the choice of saving Xiaolan or several other girlfriends, she preferred the latter.


    After all, there are some strong men around Xiaolan at the moment. She is a weak girl. She can''t be their opponent at all.


    If you go to save Xiaolan, you can only end up being caught and locked up by them again.


    The others are different.


    Because their guards are all concentrated here at the moment, spreading wild on Xiaolan and venting her animal nature, the guards are empty.


    This is not a very difficult choice, but it seems to have exhausted all Meng Fei''s strength.


    Because this means that Xiaolan will suffer more pain.


    Meng Fei''s beautiful eyes were moist, but she finally turned around hard and moved her steps gently.


    ¡­¡­


    In the courtyard, in the bright living room illuminated by lights, the former middle-aged man is talking to a silver haired old man.


    The door was closed. No one was close three meters outside. Several guards stood three meters away.


    One by one, they looked solemn. It was obvious that the silver haired old man had a big background.


    "Heyang, what you did this time is too rash!" The silver haired old man''s muddy eyes looked at the middle-aged man and flashed a look of blame.


    Song Heyang''s face moved slightly, but then his eyes twinkled: "senior brother, I know what you mean. This time, I''m really too rash and anxious, but you haven''t seen the girl. If you see it, I''m afraid I''ll be more anxious than me."


    "Oh, is she a top-grade virgin?" The silver haired old man is song Heyang''s senior brother. His name is Yuanyang. His heart moves and his eyes brighten when he hears the speech.


    If the other party is a top-grade virgin, it is worth fighting. If not, it will cause unnecessary trouble if you do not investigate the other party''s background.


    Song Heyang suddenly smiled, and the smile was very mysterious. Yuan Yang smiled inexplicably, but his eyes suddenly lit up: "is it the best virgin?"


    It''s not that he is so rude, but these days, material desires are rampant, and there are few virgins in children''s families. It''s rare to see the best, even the best.


    It''s not that the best and best women are hard to find. It''s really found. That''s not a place.


    I don''t know how many people have opened the bud. Although it is still easy to use, they are always short of something for their practitioners.


    Yuanyang and song Heyang are external disciples of a very secret sect. Their cultivation skills need to extract women''s Yuan Yin Qi.


    Although ordinary women can also be used, not virgins can still be used, but if you want to break through the level or go further, it is virgins.


    Among virgins, nature is the best, and virgins are the most beautiful.


    So how could he not be moved when he saw song Heyang''s look?


    Then he stared at the past, and in his eyes, there was a flame of excitement and excitement.


    Seeing the elder martial brother''s appearance, song Heyang smiled proudly: "elder martial brother, that girl is the best virgin, yes, but..."


    "But what?" Song Heyang sold at this time, but Yuanyang was not angry, but looked at him with bright eyes and asked.


    "But she is not only the best virgin, but also a rare Xuannv holy body!" At this point, song Heyang''s own voice brought a touch of excitement.


    Although he had seen it many times, he was excited at the thought of Meng Fei''s special physique.


    "What? "The virgin holy body?" Yuanyang jumped up directly. His long silver beard was even more curly. His eyes stared at Song Heyang tightly. His eyes were full of disbelief.


    For a moment, his mood calmed slightly, but his hands suddenly grasped song Heyang''s arms and said in a trembling voice, "this, how is this possible?"


    Song Heyang let him hold his arms tightly, with a proud smile on his face: "elder martial brother, do you think I''ve been looking for a woman for the sect for so long, really or that kind of inexperienced hair? Can a top-grade virgin let me do it without investigating the details? "


    "Ha ha, what younger martial brother said is that I can''t hold my breath." Yuanyang''s eyes twinkled, but in a flash, he smiled and took the soft nail.


    He knows very well that if song Heyang can really find the Xuannv holy body and is still a virgin, there is almost no suspense about entering the inner door and becoming a core disciple. At that time, I''m afraid I have to call him a senior brother.


    "Xuannv holy body..." he whispered the name in his heart, but it turned into a billowing wave.


    This is the best of women, one of the nine gods.


    If you get it yourself, I''m afraid you''ll make another breakthrough. At that time, you can also become an inner disciple.


    But he only dared to think about it, because he knew very well that the Xuannv holy body was not something he could touch.


    It''s good to have a top-grade virgin. It''s the best. Unless it''s an inner disciple, it''s possible to reward it.


    But once song Heyang offered the girl, he must be an inner disciple, so at the moment, he really had a hundred flavors together.


    Why, at the beginning, I didn''t choose to abide by the common customs, but to do this patrol envoy?


    What a missed opportunity!


    While his thoughts were mixed, song Heyang sighed: "elder martial brother, although this girl is a Xuannv holy body, she is not a girl of ordinary people. She has some trouble!"


    "Oh?" Yuanyang''s eyes suddenly lit up. What does this mean?


    Just as he was thinking about whether this was an opportunity, song Heyang approached him and said in a low voice, "elder martial brother, I have decided to close this secret base and send the girl back to zongmen!"


    He said this without leaving Yuanyang reaction time, and then added: "I''ve decided to go right away. After all, it''s a long dream, so I can''t stay more!"


    Yuanyang''s mind turned sharply and his eyes twinkled for a moment, but he suddenly asked, "younger martial brother, did you want to take the girl away all night and let me help you clean up the mess here?"


    "Elder martial brother is really a smart man. It''s really pleasant to talk to smart people." Song Heyang didn''t hide his thoughts at the moment.


    After all, as long as Meng Fei is sent to the sect, he will be an inner disciple. In the future, he and Yuanyang will lose their status one by one, so at the moment, he really doesn''t need to disguise.


    Yuan Yang''s eyes twinkled and his face was uncertain. In a flash, he suddenly smiled: "younger martial brother song, how dare I not comply with such an arrangement? I''m afraid I''ll call younger martial brother soon!"


    "Ha ha, easy to say, easy to say." Song Heyang laughed proudly, but didn''t notice the sinister awn in Yuanyang''s eyes.


    Just when he was most proud of his smile, a short sword stabbed him silently.

 Chapter 251

    It''s hard to walk in vain at night.


    Because he not only had to walk, but also sniffed the faint smell in the air with his nose.


    This makes his journey very slow and tired.


    Moreover, I don''t know how many corners I took.


    However, no matter how hard and tired this road is, he must go on.


    Because there is a girl waiting for him.


    He knew that she was very anxious, and his heart was even more anxious, but some things were not urgent. He had to go step by step until she was in his position.


    ¡­¡­


    At the moment, Meng Fei was very nervous. She held the key dagger in her hand, which could not protect her. She walked slowly. Finally, she walked out of the field of vision of Xiaolan''s house. She took off her shoes and began to run quickly.


    Her room was not too far from where several of her companions were detained. Although it took some time to travel before, she was only a moment away from the secret room.


    This is also Meng Fei''s real look at this secret room from the outside. After all, she didn''t have time to observe it when she went out with Lao Jiu.


    Now look, she is to make it difficult.


    The heavy iron door and exquisite lock are tightly locked.


    It also completely separates the outside from the inside.


    Meng Fei hesitated. It was a pure fluke that she could open the lock that had closed her before. But now, when such a large lock with exquisite workmanship was placed in front of her, she was helpless.


    What should I do?


    Such a difficult problem was placed in front of her.


    She was at a loss.


    Perhaps the female companion in the room noticed her change at the door and became very quiet.


    Meng Fei didn''t want to tell her little friends that she came, but she didn''t dare. She was afraid that several people inside would make too much noise and disturb the old nine.


    After several thoughts, she finally knocked on the heavy iron door.


    "Dang!"


    "Ah!"


    Inside, the frightened voices of the girls immediately came out.


    Obviously, they have also heard Xiao Lan''s sad moan and Lao Jiu''s ferocious laughter.


    I already know in my heart what kind of fate will wait for them.


    Even in the darkness, fear had come, making them afraid to hear the sound of the door.


    "It''s me!" Meng Fei couldn''t help but hear the frightened voice of her friends, who were on the verge of collapse. She whispered out and wanted to comfort some of her friends.


    "Ah, who is it?" The little partner did not dare to imagine that it would be Meng Fei, but hearing the soft female voice raised a touch of hope at the bottom of their hearts, so someone couldn''t help asking.


    Meng Fei calmed down and tapped on the iron door: "it''s me, Meng Fei."


    "Ah..."


    The girls couldn''t believe that Meng Fei would come, and they were all ecstatic.


    "Meng Fei, come on, help me out!"


    "Meng Fei, I''m so scared. Come and save me!"


    The noise made Meng Fei sweat.


    After all, this is a wolf''s den and a tiger''s mouth. The voices here and there can be heard.


    So she quickly coughed and interrupted the voices of several girls: "don''t make a noise. You''ll call the guard. I came here to save you out, but the door is too heavy for me to open!"


    Several girls also calmed down at the moment and quickly shut up.


    One by one, they put their ears firmly on the iron door and listened to Meng Fei''s orders.


    "Don''t shout here. I''ll steal the key. When we get the key, we''ll escape together." Meng Fei gave low instructions. After getting the recognition of her partners, she finally moved slowly and walked to Xiaolan''s room.


    The guards are here, so the key must be here.


    Meng Fei crept to the door. The door here was not closed, but wide open.


    Maybe the old nine people thought it was absolutely safe here, so they were unscrupulous.


    With the door open, Meng Fei saw that there were five people inside, with Lao Jiu. Each of them was very strong, and her face was full of satisfaction and color. She was looking at the white and tender Xiaolan on the bed.


    Meng Fei''s heart immediately pulled up, and her eyes became moist in an instant.


    "I''m sorry..." she cried in her heart. Her hands had been firmly grasped. Even if her nails fell into the palm of her hand, she didn''t feel it.


    "We must save them all. We can''t let these animals succeed!" She secretly warned herself that she was more careful.


    Because she knows that her chance is only once.


    "The little girl is really good. She is not only tender enough, but also..." obviously, she didn''t expect Meng Fei to escape. She is still intoxicated with the pleasure just released by the beast.


    These words were very obscene. Meng Fei blushed and wanted to scold, but she held back.


    Because she knew that once the people inside were disturbed, she would not save others, even herself.


    "Xiao Lan, now that you''ve enjoyed it, don''t you get dressed quickly?" Lao Jiu took another look at Xiaolan Baihua''s body full of infinite nostalgia, then picked up her clothes from the ground and threw them away.


    Xiaolan mechanically grabbed the clothes. In her red and swollen eyes, there was a trace of resentment, but she didn''t know who she was resenting.


    Looking at her slowly putting on her clothes, one of them smiled and said, "Xiaolan, haven''t you had enough? If you wear so slowly, do you want me to do you again? "


    "Old ten, enough!" Lao Jiu gently scolded him, and then turned to Xiaolan. His eyes flickered, but he said with a smile: "Xiaolan, I''m not afraid to tell you the truth. You guys, except Meng Fei, are going to sell outside. Do you know the end of selling?"


    The original smiling face, when it comes to the end, has become vicious. In the tone, it is the threat of red fruit.


    Xiaolan''s body trembled, but her pants, which were pulling upward, fell off again, revealing bruises on her thighs and unclean dirt between her legs.


    Lao Jiu looked at her and took a mouthful of water: "Xiaolan, I''m taking care of you. As long as you promise, I''ll follow you later. I promise you''ll like this life in the future."


    At this point, his tone changed again and became vicious: "maybe you don''t know, once sold, it will end badly! There are more than a dozen guests every day, and those people are not as kind as us, so you can think clearly! "


    Next, there was a dead silence in the room. Everyone stopped laughing and turned their eyes to Xiao Lan, as if waiting for her reply.


    Meng Fei saw all this naturally from the gap by the door. Her heart lifted up in an instant. She knew that this was an opportunity.


    The key is not far from the door. Because several guards face Xiaolan, they can''t see it at all.


    In or out?


    In a moment of hesitation, Meng Fei suddenly remembered the little friends in custody and Xiaolan''s sadness. Finally, she clenched her teeth and slipped in low.


    Just when her hand was touching the key, she suddenly felt a look, staring at herself, so she looked up and was meeting Xiaolan''s eyes.


    She couldn''t. her eyes were so complex. Subconsciously, she made a silent move towards Xiaolan, but she saw that Xiaolan smiled strangely at her.


    That smile seems to have a touch of extreme complexity and cruelty, and a trace of things she can''t explain and explain clearly are also mixed in it.


    Then she saw a scene that she could not imagine or believe.


    Xiaolan unexpectedly stretched out her hand and pointed at her, "don''t you want me to cooperate with you? Now I will tell you that she is right behind you! "


    "Ah...!?" Dismay, surprise and incomprehensible pain made Meng Fei mixed feelings for a time. She really couldn''t describe her mood at the moment. She only knew that everything was dark.


    In a hurry, she suddenly grabbed the key and rushed out. Behind her, the voice of nine people rang almost at the same time.


    "Catch her!"


    In the shouting, the old nine rushed out quickly and fiercely rushed to Meng Fei.


    Vaguely, Meng Fei seemed to hear Xiaolan''s voice: "ha ha, I''m miserable, you don''t want to feel better..."


    The tears that had been held back finally slipped down Meng Fei''s cheek. It was her. I don''t know who the tears were for.

 Chapter 252

    Yuanyang dagger stabbed in, and a chill flashed in his eyes.


    Kill song Heyang and offer the Xuannv holy body. Then he will be introduced into the inner door. This huge temptation makes him unable to refuse.


    Moreover, his life span is not much. If his accomplishments are not advanced, there is only a dead end waiting for him. In that case, it''s better to Bo.


    The picture shows a poor dagger, killing many opportunities.


    Seeing that the dagger in Yuanyang''s hand had stabbed song Heyang in front of him, song Heyang burst out laughing. Unexpectedly, he clapped his backhand on Yuanyang''s wrist and shouted: "Yuanyang old man, do you really think I don''t know your mind?"


    Yuanyang''s heart was cold, but the stabbing dagger suddenly changed its line, staggered song Heyang''s hand, and stabbed him straight into his chest.


    "What if you know? Do you think zongmen really cares about your life and death? As long as I kill you and send the Xuannv holy body to the sect, the sect will make me an inner disciple! " When the conspiracy was exposed, Yuan Yang simply tore his face and used the dagger in his hand.


    "Yuanyang, it''s a pity that you miscalculated. I was thinking about how to deal with you. Now it''s good. You moved your hand first, so I don''t have to worry about this problem!" What Yuanyang didn''t expect was that song Heyang smiled coldly. He didn''t know when he had a ruler in his hand, but he blocked the dagger that stabbed Yuanyang in front of his chest.


    It can be seen that song Heyang was also prepared.


    Both of them were bent on calculating each other, but Yuanyang broke the deadlock first.


    As a senior brother, Yuan Yang''s accomplishments are better than those of song Heyang, so after a few moves, he has steadily gained the upper hand.


    Song Heyang''s clothes have broken several holes, and a trace of blood flows out along the hole.


    "Hum! Of course you don''t have to have a headache, because today is your death date! " Yuanyang had an advantage. Before his momentum was even stronger, a dagger pulled out a bright light under his dance and covered song Heyang.


    Song Heyang''s situation was extremely dangerous, but he was still smiling, which made Yuanyang feel uneasy.


    "Yuanyang, do you really think that the tea just now is so easy to drink?"


    His voice was faint, but he smiled darkly.


    "Do you feel particularly excited now, and there are bursts of heat in Dantian?"


    Yuanyang was stunned. Just now he was using his true Qi, he felt a little wrong, but he didn''t think much, but he didn''t think it was poisoned, but he couldn''t believe it, because he was always very careful.


    Song Heyang has always been on guard. He tried the cup of tea with the ivory false nails on his little finger. There is no abnormality. Is it because the other party is bluffing himself?


    But his feeling of Dantian, how is it really as he said?


    A touch of doubt flashed in my eyes, but I snorted: "you don''t have to think about disturbing my mind in this way. I will kill you today!"


    "Hehe, why should I disturb your mind?" Song Heyang was stabbed by Yuan Yang on his arm again, and his blood burst out, but he seemed unconscious. He laughed and said, "I tell you, this poison is colorless and tasteless. Even your ivory fingers can''t detect it, and you know its name!"


    "Immortal drunk?" Yuanyang''s heart moved, but he shouted a name.


    Only because immortal drunkenness is a unique poison in Hehuan valley. In fact, it is not necessarily a poison, because immortal drunkenness can''t kill people, but it can make people drunk for three days after taking it, which is like death.


    People who are poisoned seem to be really drunk, so there is no way to test the poison.


    Moreover, if you are poisoned by this kind of poison, the more intense the true Qi runs, the faster the drug power will attack.


    Yuanyang was a fine product. His symptoms were really affected by the feeling of being drunk by immortals. He was suddenly surprised and angry. He stabbed song Heyang with a dagger: "how can you be drunk by immortals?"


    "Hum! I tell you, this was given to me by the valley Lord to let me meet the best virgin. If it''s hard to deal with, I''ll use it a little, but I don''t want to use it on you today, hehe! " Song Heyang dodged the dagger stabbed by Yuan Yang and flashed a cruel look in his eyes.


    In a flash, he looked at Yuanyang proudly and said, "Yuanyang, isn''t it hard for the immortal to get drunk?"


    Yuanyang is not feeling well. He has felt dizzy, swollen and heavy footed. He wants to find a place to have a good sleep.


    But he knew very well what would happen if he lay down and waited for him now.


    He took a sharp bite on the tip of his tongue. The sharp pain accompanied by the fishy and salty blood made him sober for a few minutes, but he knew that this situation could not last long.


    So he clenched his teeth and suddenly drank: "Song Heyang, you forced me!"


    Then, a dagger pushed song Heyang back. Instead of moving forward, his body retreated quickly and opened the distance.


    "Bang, bang, Bang..."


    In an instant, he had pounded five or six times on his chest, and every time he tried very hard, but he shocked himself to spray blood and dyed his long silver beard red, making him look more and more ferocious.


    "Remnant Dharma?" Song Heyang was stunned, but his eyes showed a touch of panic and inexplicable.


    His eyes turned sharply, but he suddenly stretched out his hand and shouted, "senior brother, there''s something to say. In fact, we can discuss this today!"


    "You and I have nothing to discuss. I just want you to die!" Yuan Yang shouted grimly, but it was the last moment to cast the spell.


    Song Heyang''s heart suddenly filled with a touch of fear. He really didn''t expect that Yuanyang had learned the disabled body Dharma privately.


    The cripple Dharma is actually an evil skill, which is to rely on self mutilation to boost their combat effectiveness in an instant. However, once used, regardless of success or failure, the caster will be seriously injured or even die.


    His combat effectiveness was worse than that of Yuanyang, but he had no fear because of the Yin move in advance, but now Yuanyang actually showed the disabled body Dharma, which made him not frightened?


    In order to save his life, he shouted: "elder martial brother, as long as you can spare my life, I am willing to give you the Xuannv holy body!"


    "Hum! Why should I spare you? After killing you, I can also get the Xuannv holy body. As long as I use the Xuannv holy body myself, it will be the sequelae of the remnant Dharma, and it will have no impact on me! "


    In the ferocious laughter, his body suddenly crackled. Then he saw that his body had soared a few inches, and his skin had been torn away, and he was bleeding out. However, he didn''t seem to feel it, and went straight to song Heyang: "die! Ha ha... "


    The threat of death made song Heyang look like death. Seeing Yuanyang grabbing it with both hands, he couldn''t resist, but he suddenly smiled fiercely: "if you want to kill me, you have to die!"


    "Rush..."


    He completely ignored Yuanyang''s hands and stabbed the ruler in his hand.

 Chapter 253

    Stepping on the moonlit night, looking for the smell left, I finally found Meng Fei''s courtyard.


    The three meter high wall completely separates the inside from the outside world. In the dark, it has an unspeakable sense of gloom.


    Wasted his eyes slightly narrowed, his eyes stayed on the courtyard wall for a moment, then suddenly his feet were a little, and his body had jumped in lightly.


    He didn''t hide or hide, but just swaggered in.


    The night is dark and windy. It''s the time to kill.


    If you let these scum live, it''s really sorry for such a moonlight.


    "Who is it?" Just as he drove into the lobby in vain, the guards here suddenly became alert, but shouted.


    The wasted eyes narrowed slightly, and the real Qi penetrated into the bottom of his eyes. He looked at the visitor carefully, but he saw that there was a thick blood evil spirit on the person, and vaguely, there seemed to be resentment.


    There must be nothing wrong with this hand stained with blood.


    So he smiled calmly, but in his smile, there was a touch of senhan''s murderous spirit.


    "I''m the one who came to pass you!"


    The words were faint. It seemed that the man in front of him was already a dead man, and his steps kept on. He flicked between his fingers. A one dollar coin bounced out, right in the middle of the man''s eyebrows.


    With his mouth open and a touch of disbelief, the man''s body softened slowly.


    The killing had begun, and he was merciless no longer. As he moved, he went to the secret room where song Heyang and Yuanyang were located.


    Several guards, who had already died, were all used as nourishment for the ring. He really didn''t have any psychological pressure to kill these people.


    Because these people, all damn it!


    "Bang!"


    He wasted a lot of murderous energy and was preparing for a hard battle, but after kicking the door open, he was stunned by the scene inside.


    Mud horse, is this a black eat black? Or bitter meat?


    In the secret room, song Heyang and Yuanyang were both dying.


    Song Heyang looked even more miserable. His arms were shoulder length and broken. His blood flowed all over the floor. His face was as white as paper. It was obvious that he was dead.


    Although Yuanyang looks better than him, it''s not much better.


    At his chest, a ruler was inserted into the handle and passed through his heart. He was weak and lying on the ground. His whole body was covered with blood. Looking at that appearance, he couldn''t tell how many wounds there were on his body.


    In fact, what he didn''t know was that he forcibly performed the crippled Dharma.


    Seeing that Yuanyang had more breath and less air, he didn''t bother to mend the knife. Instead, he walked slowly and squatted down beside him: "Hey, are you exploding chrysanthemums with each other?"


    Whether Yuanyang was about to die or was shocked by the words of waste, he rolled his eyes, groaned in pain, and looked at the waste with godless eyes: "who are you?"


    "I was the one who wanted your life, but now it seems that I don''t need it anymore." Wasted people and animals smiled innocuously, and a look of regret filled their faces.


    "Help me, I can tell you a big secret!" Yuanyang suddenly struggled, stretched out his bloody hand and grabbed the wasted arm with a bright luster of survival in his eyes.


    Although he knew that he was a near death, it was better to live than to die, so there was a glimmer of hope that he would never give up.


    "So?" The idle hand gently touched his chin, and a bright light flashed in his eyes.


    Not that he pretended to be deep, but that he felt a familiar breath in Yuanyang.


    There is nothing wrong with this breath, which is the double cultivation of yin and Yang, but the breath on Yuanyang seems strange and evil compared with himself.


    Fellow believers!


    Almost at the first time, he figured out the problem.


    It seems that this man robbed those girls for his yin-yang double cultivation method, but this method is too unscrupulous to take.


    But he said there was a secret. It seems to be true. We must ask it clearly.


    "Well, tell me, the Buddha is listening. If you coax the Buddha to be happy, you may save your life."


    "You save me, I will say!" Yuanyang knew that if he didn''t do it in vain, he would die, so he bargained with him.


    "Alas, I thought you were going to hang up. I don''t need the poor monk to spend time, so I want you to die slowly, but you have to force the Buddha to kill me. I''m really helpless!"


    Waste lightly sighed and looked at Yuanyang sympathetically, but it made Yuanyang suddenly cold in his heart and shook his whole body before he came.


    With this, he suddenly raised his right hand, stretched out a finger and shook it in front of Yuanyang: "have you ever heard of soul searching finger?"


    Yuanyang shook his head in horror. Although he had never heard of it, he didn''t know it when he heard the name.


    "You''re lucky because you''re about to know what this spell is." In the well intentioned reminder, a wasted finger points to the sea of Qi in Yuanyang.


    A wisp of cold air flow quickly flowed in along the air flow of Yuanyang, and then he only felt that ten thousand ants ate his heart.


    The bones of the whole body seem to be bitten in an instant. This feeling is that life is better than death.


    What made his life worse than death was that he smiled and said, "this is just the beginning. It will be more wonderful below. You can enjoy it slowly. I believe that after a while, you will remember even how many people your mother stole!"


    "No, no, I, I said!" Yuanyang was really afraid. This taste made him want to die immediately, but he couldn''t lift his whole body. The true Qi had been completely lax and couldn''t gather at all. He just wanted to die, and there was no possibility.


    But the painful feeling became more and more serious, which made him want to scratch the skin of his whole body.


    But he could not grasp it, because his hand had no strength to move.


    Another moment, the soul seems to be bitten and torn a little, but the mind is very sober, a little more sober than usual.


    What''s more, this painful feeling is real. The desire to survive was very strong. He didn''t want to die, but at the moment, he just wanted to end his painful life early.


    "If I had known now, why did I have to start?" Vanity sighed lightly, pointing again at his sea of Qi. The feeling of thousands of ants devouring his heart and the deep-seated pain were slightly gone, which made his face better.


    But slowly tell everything you know.


    "Hehuan Valley?" Idleness was slightly surprised.


    Needless to say, you can also know that this must be a double cultivation sect. In this world, there are other double cultivation skills in addition to master''s own happy heart demon Zen Sutra.


    It''s just that the double cultivation method of Hehuan Valley is too insidious. It actually extracts the breath of the other party for use through intercourse, but the other party will be seriously injured, and those who are serious will die.


    This kind of skill, which harms others and benefits himself, is obviously not taken in vain. His eyes narrowed slightly, but he suddenly looked at Yuanyang.


    After all, I used a soul searching finger. If I don''t get back some benefits, it''s really not in line with the character of waste.


    "What else did you say? Say it all together, and I''ll listen to the key points, otherwise, you''ll enjoy it slowly here! "


    Yuanyang seemed to flash a resolution in his eyes, but he finally said in a deep voice: "in fact, there is a strange treasure in our Hehuan valley. It is said that it was brought by the founder of the kaipai sect of Hehuan valley. With this treasure, he established the sect."


    "Yibao?" The wasted eyes suddenly lit up, good thing!


    And with such a treasure, you can start a school. This baby is absolutely forced to explain.


    You have to know what it is.


    With bright eyes, he looked at Yuanyang enthusiastically: "what does that strange treasure look like?"


    "Buddha''s mirror, I''m just an external disciple. How can I have seen such strange treasures." Yuanyang said, but he saw his wasted face sink, and suddenly he couldn''t help shivering.


    He hurriedly added: "Buddha, I really haven''t seen that strange treasure, but I heard people say that our ancestor was a layman disciple of Shaolin Temple in his early years!"


    "Oh?" The wasted eyelids suddenly jumped, but there was a touch of ecstasy in my heart: "mud horse, is it a wooden fish?"


    Unexpectedly, he learned such information. It can be said that he had made a lot of money, so he grew up and walked out slowly.


    Behind him, Yuanyang was foolish and cried sadly, "Buddha, kill me quickly!"


    "I''m a Buddha. How can I kill people at will? Please ask for your own blessings!"


    The words are faint, but they have gone far.


    In a moment, Yuanyang''s sad voice rang miserably, making the whole courtyard like hell on earth.


    ¡­¡­


    "Little girl, you can run very well. Now run again!" Old nine licked his scarlet lips, revealing a touch of blood eating cruelty. He looked at Meng Fei angrily and shouted fiercely.


    "You, don''t come!" Meng Fei took out the key dagger in her hand and put it against her neck. A touch of cold feeling immediately stimulated her, but a touch of determination appeared in her eyes.


    Lao Jiu obviously didn''t expect Meng Fei to do this. He was stunned for a moment. Behind him, someone whispered a reminder: "brother Jiu, she is the one who has been told to protect. We..."


    Lao Jiu snorted heavily, pressed his past steps and stopped.


    But in the twinkling of an eye, I was stunned when I saw Xiao Lan coming.


    Xiaolan looked at him lightly, threw a hint, and then seemed not to stand firm, but ran straight into Lao Jiu.


    Lao Jiu reacted, but he grabbed her and turned his palm. A dagger had reached her neck, and then looked at Meng Fei fiercely.


    "If you dare to mess around, I''ll kill her!"


    Xiaolan was more frightened and shouted, "sister Fei, help me!"

 Chapter 254

    Meng Fei looked at Xiao Lan being coerced by Lao Jiu. Her frightened expression immediately moved her heart.


    She hesitated.


    Soft lips nibbled, but the key dagger in his hand pressed his white jade neck more tightly. Vaguely, blood seeped out and slipped slowly.


    "Let her go!"


    Old nine Yin smiled fiercely, turned the dagger in his hand, and reflected Xiaolan''s face a little more miserable: "you put down the things in your hand, I''ll let her go, otherwise..."


    He smiled grimly, but the dagger in his hand was gently rubbed on Xiaolan''s cheek.


    The icy stimulation made Xiaolan shiver all over her body, but she looked at Lao Jiu with hatred and hummed in a voice that only two people could hear: "I''m just helping you perform. You keep the knife away from me!"


    But she never thought that Lao Jiu smiled and licked his thick lips. The dagger scraped her face. The stimulation of Sen Han made her skin get goose bumps immediately.


    "Hey, hey, if it''s just acting, how can we deceive others? So we have to fake it. This is the most enjoyable!"


    "You..." Xiaolan regretted. She just thought that she had suffered misfortune. Why can Meng Fei and her family be free?


    She was not satisfied, so she snitched, ran out, and took the initiative to cooperate with Lao Jiu in this play.


    But she never expected that things would happen to this extent. She was really afraid.


    Especially the feeling of the dagger on her face made her feel more sad than death.


    But Lao Jiu obviously didn''t want to let her go, but pasted it in her ear and said with an evil smile: "you''re too scheming, too insidious, and even your good sisters. I don''t dare to use such a person, so you''re just a hostage now. Hey, hey, I really want to see what it will look like to draw a scar on your face. It must be beautiful?"


    Little Langton was frightened and inexplicable. Although she couldn''t accept such an insult, she wasn''t afraid to die, but she would really feel that life was better than death if she drew a line on her face.


    And Lao Jiu''s words were obviously not joking, so her heart was filled with regret and tears flowed down.


    The voice became trembling and frightened, and shouted at Meng Fei: "sister Fei, save me, I don''t want to die, I don''t want to be scratched by him!"


    The shrill and frightened cry made Meng Fei tremble in her heart and in her hand. She was a little confused and didn''t know what to do now.


    In my heart, I suddenly had an idea. If I wasted my brother, what would he do in this situation?


    Under the faint thought, there was a gentle smile on her face.


    A smile can sweep the city.


    It''s hard to judge how beautiful her smile is, but several people, including Lao Jiu, are crazy.


    The smile in the corner of her mouth slowly faded. She looked at Xiaolan again. The frightened eyes made her unable to forget. In her hand, the key dagger she held tightly was finally slowly put down.


    "Ding!"


    With a crisp sound, the key dagger fell to the ground. Meng Fei''s face was as gray as death. That was the last glimmer of hope, which was shattered with the fall of the key dagger.


    Is that it? Idle brother, will you miss me?


    A faint thought rose in her heart, but it made her face more sacred and inviolable, and a touch of beauty that was difficult to interpret. A smile that I didn''t know how to describe was faintly picked up in the corner of her lips.


    Laugh again!


    All the people present were stunned for a moment.


    The atmosphere is a little strange, that is, the ferocious old nine and others are looking at it so blankly.


    Xiao Lan''s eyes twinkled, but with complexity.


    Jealousy, envy, hate, and some other things that were difficult for her to say clearly.


    Finally, jealousy and hatred finally prevailed. She whispered to Lao Jiu: "what are you doing here? Go and catch her! "


    At this moment, Meng Fei was stunned.


    She couldn''t believe looking at Xiao Lan, a good friend and sister she once thought.


    She quickly forgave Xiaolan for the betrayal in the room, but now she colluded with these people to deceive her. Her heart has broken.


    The previous smile, in an instant, turned into a sad beauty with a broken heart.


    The old nine had already reacted and were about to rush to Meng Fei and catch her.


    At this time, a voice, but with a gentle sigh, rang slowly: "Xiao Fei, you are really too kind, too easy to be cheated!"


    In the dark, a figure with a compassionate face and a faint smile walked out slowly and gradually walked into the light, as if he reflected the light and dispersed the darkness.


    "Wasted brother..."


    Seeing the visitor, Meng Fei suddenly rushed over.


    Completely regardless of her in front, there are Lao Jiu and others, completely regardless, this distance is still far away.


    It''s like a wronged child, a kind woman with a broken heart, and a love girl wrapped in surprises.


    All kinds of complex emotions burst out at this moment, which made her desperate, like moths to the fire, and rushed to the waste.


    Tears fall, it is like jade condensation, staggering, it is excited expectation.


    Lao Jiu finally reacted and shouted, "stop her!"


    Then, he turned to idleness, with a fierce light in his eyes, and snorted fiercely: "I don''t care who you are, if you dare to rush here, there will only be one end, that is death!"


    After that, he was about to fiercely rush to waste, but he only wasted a look without looking at him, but flicked his fingertips.


    Then he heard two muffled sounds, and under the muffled sound, there were two muffled sounds.


    He was immediately surprised and looked back subconsciously. However, this eye made him feel burned and frustrated. He was stunned and at a loss for a time.


    Before, under his command, the two men who had caught Meng Fei had fallen to the ground and could not die any more.


    What kind of martial arts is this mud horse?


    In fact, this is because the coin ejected in vain is too fast, and the light is dim, they can''t see it at all.


    So I mistakenly thought that idleness was just a flick of my finger, and the two died.


    Death and unknown panic enveloped Lao Jiu and others for a time, and the atmosphere was dignified.


    Waste is a faint smile, full of compassion, walked slowly forward, met Meng Fei, and let her jump into her arms without scruples.


    The palm gently patted her back and gently comforted, "it''s all right, everything has passed!"


    For a long time, Meng Fei finally recovered. She wiped the crystal clear tears in her eyes, looked at the waste, but just like this, kissed the past.


    The sweet kiss was wet, the tip of the tongue was smooth, and I was drunk when I wasted a time. There were still words of blame in my heart, but at this moment, they dispersed with the deep kiss of little Laurie.

 Chapter 255

    Under the terrified gaze of Lao Jiu and others, there was a faint light shining on his wasted body, which directly set him off as if the Buddha had come to the world.


    The light of compassion and the grand idea made people look at it, and they could no longer look away.


    It seems that they can''t help but worship. It seems that in the faint fluorescence, they have all the beautiful visions they can imagine.


    Xiaolan is obsessed. Her face, which was twisted because of envy, jealousy and hatred, is now colorful and shiny. In the light Buddha light, she actually saw her prince charming.


    But the prince charming rode not a horse, but a limited edition luxury car, worth millions, and the ground was covered with glittering gold jewelry.


    Lao Jiu and others are also crazy. What they see is a fresh beauty, all naked, seducing them.


    There are also countless large banknotes of gold, covering the ground.


    But all this is wasted. At the moment, he is intoxicated in Meng Fei''s sweet kiss and enjoying the crispness of the breakthrough.


    Just now, the Buddha''s light and the idea were just a trace of light that spilled out when he broke through.


    This trace, combined with the happy heart demon wooden fish hammer relic in his body, produced such a powerful illusory ability, which was unexpected.


    In fact, he really doesn''t know what''s going on outside.


    In the body, the great benefits brought by the breakthrough of the realm made him feel deeply.


    It is not only the improvement of power, but also the ability to condense love into happy heart demon Zen silk. It is also more than a strong one.


    This means that it used to take 100 love threads to condense into a happy heart magic Zen thread, but now it only needs 50.


    This is really awesome!


    If it wasn''t for the soft lips of little Lori, he really wanted to roar and roar.


    "Hoo..."


    The long kiss finally ended, and little Lori''s face was crimson and hot.


    Beautiful eyes like water are full of tenderness.


    This kiss made her heart more surging.


    This kiss turned all her previous depression and loss into nothingness.


    This kiss made all the grievances and hardships she had suffered worth it.


    This kiss made her grow up in an instant.


    She glanced shyly and wasted a look. She had just summoned up her courage. She rushed in regardless and was never seen again.


    Only a touch of shyness like dripping water lingers between the lips and the fundus of the eyes.


    Looking at her like this, she suddenly woke up and sighed helplessly in her heart.


    It''s really unpredictable. I thought I needed to be promoted by Shangguan YunRuo''s kiss, but I didn''t think it was little Lori anyway.


    But look at this little guy, I''m afraid this kiss has been planned for a long time?


    But at this time, it''s too late to say anything. I''ve kissed, so I always have to bear the consequences.


    It seems that the relationship with this little girl will really change in the future.


    At the thought of little Lori''s strange idea, he suddenly felt a big head.


    He has a big head, and the old nine have bigger heads.


    Xiaolan''s head is not small. She has woken up from that dreamland and looked at the wasted long kiss with Meng Fei.


    My heart is mixed with feelings.


    Seeing the end of their long kiss, she finally clenched her teeth, but went to Meng Fei: "Xiao Fei, I..."


    Hearing her voice, Meng Fei lifted her head from her wasted arms. In her beautiful eyes, there were complex flashes and gently biting her soft lips. She was stunned there for a time and didn''t know what to say.


    Instead, he wasted his sight and set his mind on Xiaolan. A touch of disdain flashed in his eyes: "Xiaofei, what are you doing with such a person?"


    Meng Fei was stunned and hesitated for a moment. For a moment, she nodded gently: "go, I don''t want to see you again."


    Although he said so, there was an obvious feeling of idleness. There was a hot damp heat in his chest. He couldn''t help sighing in his heart.


    But in a flash, he turned his eyes to the old nine, but his eyes were like ice, straight like a sharp sword.


    "Spare your life!" The remaining nine people shivered, plopped and knelt down, looking at the waste and shouting.


    "Death is already a kind of happiness for you. If it weren''t for Xiao Fei''s face, I would let you suffer all the pain in the world!"


    In the faint voice, the fingers flicked, but the old nine fell to the ground.


    Kill these people and look at Xiao Lan coldly.


    The others were locked in the room. It was impossible to know what was happening outside, but Xiaolan was different. She arrived all the way.


    Leaving her will be a disaster!


    A person who can betray his friends and such a thorough betrayal can''t be trusted at all.


    So waste really killed her.


    But if you kill her, little Lori will be sad and form a knot.


    Wasted hesitation.


    Xiaolan obviously felt the thick killing opportunity in the eyes of waste, and saw the waste killing and invisibility. She immediately felt a touch of unspeakable panic, deeply engraved into her bones, and made her tremble directly. Unexpectedly, she knelt down to the ground.


    Head and hard ground, hard touch together, blood burst, but she was unconscious, straight looking at Meng Fei and crying: "Meng Fei, please forgive me, I know I''m sorry for you, I know I regret it, and I won''t dare again!"


    Meng Fei was finally moved. She looked at the waste weakly. Her fingers gently scratched on the waste chest: "waste brother, I..."


    Idly glanced at her and sighed in his heart. He knew very well that he couldn''t kill Xiaolan at the moment.


    So his eyes were cold and planted a touch of fear into Xiaolan''s heart: "go away, I don''t want to see you again. If it''s today, you dare to spread a little bit, you know the end!"


    With that, he turned his eyes and swept the ground. The old nine people''s bodies looked at each other, but the warning was thick.


    Xiao Lan glanced obliquely at the bodies of Lao Jiu, and her face suddenly turned pale without a trace of blood.


    He was so frightened that he didn''t dare to look up and waste a look.


    "Get out!" Waste another light drink, but Xiao Lan ran out like an amnesty.


    Meng Fei''s eyes flashed a touch of unbearable, wasted sight, and patted her weak back with her hand: "silly girl, such a person is not worth pitying at all."


    As he said this, he directly put the body on the ground into the ring and left it on it. Finally, Yuanyang''s body died in pain was also put away.


    Then the clues left by herself were cleared away. Only then did she take Meng Fei to save her other little friends.

 Chapter 256

    Having experienced such a thing, Meng Fei was really tired, especially Xiaolan''s betrayal, which gave her an unspeakable loss and blow.


    So as soon as she got home, she fell ill.


    The illness came like a mountain, which made the happy little Lori very haggard.


    Looking at her like this, the cuckoo naturally couldn''t bear to blame again.


    Idleness simply told her everything, but omitted the past about killing the gangsters.


    He only said that he met a bad man. He beat the bad man away and saved Meng Fei. This was also discussed with Meng Fei and several of her little partners.


    In fact, idleness is really afraid of trouble. He doesn''t want to deal with the police.


    Although he killed all those people, the bodies of those people have long been transformed into the nourishment of Long Jie, which seems to have disappeared out of thin air. More importantly, these guys originally belong to the floating population, so the police can''t see people and may think they have left.


    Compared with these, the real worry of idleness is Hehuan valley. What kind of sect is this?


    "Master, have you ever heard of Hehuan Valley?"


    After Meng Fei''s family returned to Xishan temple, waste finally couldn''t help but wonder in his heart, but he looked at Zhitong and asked.


    "Hehuan Valley?" Zhitong frowned slightly, his eyes twinkled, but he brought out a fine awn and looked at vanity. His face was very serious: "vanity, how do you know Hehuan Valley?"


    In the end, the tone has become severe.


    "Cough......" wasted time immediately understood why Shifu was so nervous, but she smiled and explained: "Shifu, Meng Fei and her friends were robbed by people in Hehuan Valley, so I asked."


    "Oh?" Zhitong immediately showed a dignified look on his face, but in a moment, he slapped heavily on the table, and the solid wood table broke in response.


    "These guys are really going too far!"


    In a daze, he looked at his master in surprise.


    Master seldom shows such an expression. It seems that master not only knows Hehuan Valley, but also knows it very well. Otherwise, it wouldn''t be such an expression.


    Zhitong smashed the wooden table with a palm, and his breath was more smooth. Then he slowly looked at the waste and saw the opportunity in his eyes: "Hehuan Valley is full of evil ways. Although these guys practice Yin-Yang and yin-yang cultivation, they are completely at the expense of others and benefit themselves, and anyone they like can''t escape bad luck!"


    He didn''t have any objection to this, because just listening to what Yuanyang said, he knew that the skill of Hehuan valley was extremely vicious.


    No wonder master had such a reaction.


    "Shifu, these people in Hehuan valley are really too much. They dare to capture and plunder girls like this. Doesn''t hidden door care about such a thing?"


    Zhitong sighed: "do you think the hidden doors now are still those in the past? At present, there is a lack of aura, and it is difficult for all sects. Therefore, the strength of hidden sects has declined sharply. Although the skills practiced by Hehuan valley are extremely insidious, the demand for aura is much lower. With each passing day, the strength has changed. Therefore, Hehuan Valley dares to jump out and make trouble. It is only in recent years that their practice, But it''s getting too much! "


    Zhitong said this, but he made a heavy hum. He clapped his palm again, but it was empty. Then he remembered that the table had been broken by him.


    He looked at idleness, his tone turned more, but he asked in a low voice, "idleness, tell me, did you kill all those people?"


    Jiang is really old and spicy. Those words that deceive cuckoo don''t work in front of Zhitong.


    He smiled in vain and shook the ring in front of Master: "master, don''t worry, I didn''t leave any evidence, and I''ve put those bodies in the ring, so..."


    Zhitong''s eyes flashed slightly. He closed his eyes and pondered for a moment. Then he said, "wasted, hidden door, some tracking techniques are very clever, so you''d better be careful. Moreover, the matter of the yuan family has been investigated. I''m afraid you''ll think it was you who did it soon. You should be careful!"


    "Hum! The yuan family, if they really want to die, they will kill them. I''m afraid they won''t succeed! " When he wasted his time, he snorted angrily, and his momentum soared in an instant. It was like a wave of anger, earning his clothes.


    After all, those who dare to beat their women''s minds must go to hell!


    Zhitong was slightly stunned, and his eyes stared at the wasted body for a long time: "you, you boy broke through?"


    "Hey, hey..." when he mentioned the breakthrough, he looked proud and flashed at Zhitong.


    After all, Shifu wronged him severely at that time. Now I think about it, I''m still depressed.


    "Can''t Xiao Fei kiss you?" Zhitong ignored his pride, but looked at him with deep and wise eyes and asked with a complex look.


    "Cough..." Shifu guessed all this. I''m really a wretched great master.


    That''s all I think about in my stomach.


    But it seems that I''m still a little embarrassed about this. After all, little Lori is a little young. She''s less than 18. She feels a little sweaty when she thinks about it.


    "Ah, that master, I just remembered that Liu Yan asked me over, so I won''t talk with you."


    So, finding an excuse, he slipped out of the Xishan temple and stopped listening to the master''s broken thoughts.


    After death, Zhitong finally responded and snorted: "this boy, as soon as he said something serious, he ran away. He''s really getting smarter and smarter."


    But in a flash, his eyes twinkled and looked at the dark night sky outside: "but it''s not a bad thing for him to find Liu Yan. Although this boy has practiced the happy heart demon Zen Sutra, and his qualification is extremely rare, it may not be known that she can achieve the great fullness. Yan''er followed this boy. Although she was destined to share with others, she seduced the holy body with her natural charm, Apart from this boy, others really have no blessings to receive, and people who practice Taoism don''t stick to small things... "


    But he has gone far in vain. He can''t hear these words at all. Otherwise, he will mutter in his heart. What''s the relationship between master and that Liu Yan?


    Why did Liu Yan escape from the family and choose nowhere, but she chose Zhenhai, a place where birds don''t shit?


    Moreover, the people of the Liu family and the Jiang family clearly know that Liu Yan is here, but why don''t they look for her?


    Of course, he would not think about these problems, because he had never thought about it at all. Master Zhitong would care about Liu Yan so much.


    But at the moment, Liu Yan, who was talking with her eldest brother in her villa, suddenly sneezed and didn''t know why.

 Chapter 257

    "Brother, do you mean that Jiang Yu''s death has something to do with idleness?" Liu Yanmei''s eyes stared at Liu Yuanzong tightly. In the depths, there was a strong color of worry.


    As a child of an aristocratic family, she knows the details of the yuan family better than others.


    For them, there are really many ways to erase a person, and they don''t know it.


    Although she had suspected it was a wasted hand when she heard the news of Jiang Yu''s death, she never thought about it deeply.


    After all, Jiang Yu is surrounded by two experts, and his martial arts are not weak.


    Looking at his sister''s expression, Liu Yuanzong sighed gently in his heart.


    He nodded slowly, a touch of bitterness appeared at the corners of his mouth, and sighed in a low voice: "yes, what a shrewd person Jiang Heng is? All the experts of the yuan family who came with him were not mediocre. Although there was no body left at the scene, there was no other evidence except the blood stains of those people, but your relationship with waste was put on the surface. Not to mention that waste had met with Jiang Yu a few days ago and had a bad time, so the yuan family was naturally the first to suspect waste. "


    "But they have no evidence, nor can they..."


    Liu Yuanzong interrupted his sister and said with a bitter smile, "my silly sister, you don''t know these things. Sometimes, why do you need evidence? As long as they feel it is, they can. "


    The words are light, but with deep helplessness.


    He has always loved his sister most, but her life has been ill fated. It is not easy to find a person he really likes, and his sense of waste is also excellent. Such a person can be worthy of his sister.


    So in his heart, he didn''t want to help his sister, but it was too bold to waste it. He dared to kill Jiang Yu, which made him want to help, but he couldn''t do it.


    "Brother, is there really no way?" Liu Yan looked at her eldest brother and gently bit her lips. She had bitten out a little blood stain on her charming red lips and didn''t feel it.


    Liu Yuanzong understood his sister''s feelings at the moment, so his expression was very heavy and slowly nodded: "the yuan family is gaining momentum now. Although it has not entered a first-class family, it is not much worse, but our Liu family has been..."


    Speaking of this, he took a brief look at Liu Yan, but he already saw Liu Yan''s meaning. He immediately gave a bitter smile and said slowly: "so this is to ask grandpa for help, and it is difficult to dispel the anger of the yuan family. After all, although Jiang Yu is not optimistic, he is Jiang Heng''s son after all, and Jiang Heng has been internally designated as the head of the yuan family, So it really can''t help! "


    Liu Yan''s face changed directly, but a touch of sadness surged up her eyebrows in an instant. A moment later, she suddenly smiled and stunned Liu Yuanzong. She suddenly understood her sister''s mind and said, "sister, don''t do stupid things. Although the waste is good, he doesn''t have to be worth it!"


    Seeing such hard advice, the expression on Liu Yan''s face became more and more firm, and his voice became more urgent: "my silly sister, have you ever thought about yourself? In those years, you''ve made a mistake. If you''re wrong again this time, then... "


    He didn''t say the latter words, but the meaning was quite obvious.


    Woman, this life is wrong once, it''s hard to turn back.


    If you go wrong twice, you will be doomed!


    But Liu Yan didn''t seem to hear him. She had a sad and firm smile on her face. Her beautiful eyes twinkled. She looked out of the window and took a deep breath. Her tone was very slow, but there was no doubt.


    "Big brother, I will never regret the way I chose, and I believe that he is different from the previous man. He will never abandon me and let me live up to me. Therefore, even if I die, I will be with him."


    Then she suddenly bowed deeply to Liu Yuanzong, with a sad face: "brother, I''m sorry, you''ll help us!"


    "I..." Liu Yuanzong said, hesitating on his face. For a moment, he clenched his teeth and patted his hand heavily on the wooden table in front of him: "well, since you have decided, don''t regret it. Tonight, you''ll go with him!"


    "Thank you, brother!" Liu Yanmei''s eyes rushed into Liu Yuanzong''s arms and burst into tears.


    But when her head was lifted from Liu Yuanzong''s shoulder, she was suddenly stunned. Her beautiful eyes were tearful and infinitely beautiful. What kind of scenery is this?


    Liu Yan, who reacted, burst into tears and smiled.


    Charming as a flower, looking back and smiling, all the red powder in the world is colorless. What kind of state is this?


    I didn''t know before, but now I understand.


    Seduce the holy body. It really deserves its reputation.


    Just at a glance, he had a strong determination, and he also had the happy heart devil Zen skill to protect his mind, but he couldn''t help but bang his heart.


    This kind of beauty, this kind of beauty, can''t be expressed in words. It makes people want to stay together for a lifetime and never leave again!


    Liu yuanzongxian was aware of his sister''s eccentricity. He finally helped her away and turned his head, but he was seeing vanity standing at the door with a smile. His face was full of unspeakable confidence and calm.


    At this moment, Liu Yuanzong had an illusion that the problem was not so bad.


    "Did you hear it?" Finally, he couldn''t help asking about the waste. In his words, he couldn''t hear too many feelings, but it was enough.


    He smiled in vain, and the light on his face shone, which made people look at him and feel like a spring breeze. Liu Yuanzong was a man. He couldn''t help but give birth to an unspeakable feeling. However, he swallowed all the words of blame.


    Liu Yan has been crazy. The person who can calm down when the sky falls is the one she really wants to find. As long as he is there, everything is not important.


    "Is the Jiang family really good? Do you need to be like a great enemy? " Vanity did not answer him, but asked so.


    Although the voice was not loud, it showed a touch of disdain. It seemed that the yuan family, in his eyes, was just so.


    Liu Yuanzong was surprised. He looked at the waste and looked at it carefully.


    Last time, he looked very carefully, but this time, he felt different.


    After all, only when we encounter real events can we best reflect human nature.


    Moreover, the wasted cultivation has just broken through, and the momentum is booming. In addition, his strange joy wooden fish mallet relic is just dispersing the air of infinite joy.


    All these make Liu Yuanzong have a deeper and deeper sense of him.


    I couldn''t help but secretly wonder.


    So surprisingly, he didn''t have much trouble talking about idleness. Instead, he felt in his heart that it should have been so.


    You know, Liu Yuanzong has always been a cautious person. If someone else said this, he would be a disciple of the aristocratic family. I''m afraid he would scoff at it, but it came from a waste of time, but it made him feel natural. It''s really strange!


    Of course, if he knew what he had wasted in the yinmen Tongtian trading market, he would feel that what he wasted said at the moment is not just bragging, but really modest.


    Just wasted, but I didn''t want to use the power behind me, but wanted to solve it by myself. After all, I was just a yuan family, so I was in a mess. After that, my happy heart demon Zen Sutra will bring me what kind of trouble, and how to solve it at that time?


    Just his mind, but Liu Yan didn''t know.


    "Waste, the Jiang family is a second rate family, and in recent years, the momentum is very prosperous, I''m afraid..." although Liu Yan saw that waste is full of self-confidence, she still had a deep worry in her heart.


    She doesn''t want to see her sweetheart get hurt a little.


    Idleness gently stretched out a finger, touched Liu Yan''s red lips, and said with a smile: "Liu Yan, in fact, if you want to destroy the Jiang family, it''s just a matter of minutes, but I don''t want to attract too much attention. Moreover, I just have nothing to do, so I''ll play with them well, but if they want to make Yin moves, don''t blame me for my ruthlessness, Let them be removed from China! "


    In the end, it was already murderous, making the temperature in the house drop suddenly, as cold as winter.


    Not only Liu Yan, but also Liu Yuanzong looked at him with a shocked face.


    Although Liu Yan knew that vanity could fight well, she never thought that his momentum was so strong that she could pierce into her heart like a sword.


    Although she didn''t know it was murderous, she could feel it. At a glance, her heart trembled and trembled.


    This is just that he is facing himself. If he is his opponent, what will it be like?


    Liu Yuanzong thought secretly in his heart, but he was suddenly alert. Such a person must not be an enemy. If he is an opponent, it is really terrible!


    Although the Liu family may have more powerful experts than him, the murderous spirit is never so strong. Who is he?


    In fact, he wanted to ask his sister for a long time, but he didn''t speak, but at this time, he was stuck in his throat and didn''t spit out.


    "Waste, what on earth do you do?"


    Hearing this, Liu Yan suddenly tightened her face and bit her lips.


    If the eldest brother knows the identity of idleness, then


    A gray color flashed in her eyes.


    But vanity just smiled, patted her palm on her hand, and then looked at Liu Yuanzong: "brother, do you know yinmen?"


    "Hidden door?" Liu Yuanzong''s eyes suddenly tightened, but suddenly lit up: "are you a member of the hidden door?"


    "Ha ha..." he smiled mysteriously, but put his finger on his lips and gently hissed: "I''m just a monk in the secular world, so it''s better for brother to forget what happened just now!"


    "Monk?" Liu Yuanzong''s face suddenly became a little strange.


    But then he thought of the identity of the wasted hidden door and suddenly burst into laughter.


    For the people of the hidden door, a monk is just an identity. What does it matter? Moreover, if the Liu family is related to the hidden door, then


    What''s more, now my sister''s heart is tied to him, that is, she disagrees. According to her sister''s temperament, she may leave home again. It''s better to be generous.


    And monk, I''m afraid it has a great relationship with that man?


    Thinking of the man, Liu Yuanzong''s face suddenly appeared unnatural, but in a flash, it stretched again.

 Chapter 258

    Seeing that her eldest brother actually supported her, Liu Yan was quietly relieved, but she also had a strange feeling in her heart.


    However, she suddenly thought that her brother''s consent might have something to do with that person.


    Thinking of that person, her pretty face was suddenly covered with a layer of gauze.


    In fact, when she came to Zhenhai, she already knew the existence of that person. Otherwise, she would not choose such a small place as Zhenhai to avoid the world.


    When she wore a monk''s robe to the bar for the first time, she had an idea in her mind. Was this person sent by that person?


    But the subsequent contact made her confused, because vanity obviously didn''t know her relationship with that person.


    However, in such contact, she fell in love with waste, and also liked the hopeless, which surprised her.


    She once hesitated, feared and thought of shrinking, but her heart let her go all the way. Until now, she can''t extricate herself.


    Now, even her eldest brother, who has always loved her, has chosen to support her, and she has no scruples anymore.


    At home, in addition to my mother and grandpa, I should actually call Grandpa. Only this big brother is the best for her.


    Idleness is the man''s disciple. Mother will not object, will she?


    Grandpa, thinking of Grandpa, Liu Yan felt a touch of unspeakable bitterness in her heart.


    For quite a few years, it was grandpa''s objection, so my mother didn''t come together with that man. Now she


    She didn''t dare to think about it anymore, because the future road was really too confused. For example, people couldn''t see clearly through a thick fog.


    Just when she was so cranky, she pulled her shoulder up with both hands and hugged her into a strong chest.


    Seemed to see her hesitation, her anxiety and hesitation, wasted a smile, pasted it in her ear and whispered, "I''m not afraid of everything!"


    It was not a beautiful love word, nor a generous promise, but just such a faint sentence, but her heart calmed down in an instant. Her hanging heart was also put down, and she nodded slowly.


    After coaxing Liu Yan, he wasted the chance to sit down and look at Liu Yuanzong with a smile: "brother, I know you like good wine, so I''ve prepared two jars for you. Taste it and see if you like it?"


    As he spoke, he was not afraid of the baby''s exposure, so he took out two jars of Dan wine from the ring and put it on the table.


    It also opened one of the jars, and suddenly a strong and attractive aroma of wine diffused faintly into the lungs, making people comfortable in every pore.


    Liu Yuanzong''s eyes suddenly lit up. He looked at the waste in shock and murmured, "what kind of wine is this? Just smelling the aroma will shock people''s spirit. Is it really too strong?"


    It''s no wonder that he is so impolite. It''s really that the effect of the wine is too amazing and the aroma is too pleasant.


    Last time, he took back the jar of century old wine, but it made him show his face greatly in the family. He was also named and praised by his grandfather, which made his father happy for several days.


    However, there was absolutely no such aroma in that century old wine. It was so overbearing that you didn''t have to drink. Just one mouthful made people feel energetic.


    So his eyes were bright and he went straight to waste.


    Without waiting to waste her time talking, Liu Yan on one side has poured a cup full of two and a half for her eldest brother with a smile: "eldest brother, this wine is called Dan wine, but I have drunk it. As long as I drink two liang every day and drink it for a long time, I can strengthen my body and prolong my life."


    "Dan wine?" Even though Liu Yuanzong drank countless drinks, he had never heard of the name at all.


    The last time, waste gave him a surprise. Unexpectedly, this time, the Dan wine was better than the last time, and it was also unheard of and unheard of by him.


    How many secrets does this waste have?


    Moreover, such secrets and details are really because of the man?


    Unlikely?


    If it was in those years, that man could bring such Dan wine. I''m afraid he wouldn''t object to his marriage with his aunt, would he?


    Since it''s not because of that man, who is it for?


    The idea is light, but it is as tough as spider silk. It makes him scratch his heart like a hundred insects and want to know.


    However, at present, he would like to know what this Dan wine is.


    It''s amazing that my sister said this effect.


    With a gentle smile, he quietly explained: "it''s not surprising that brother hasn''t heard of Dan wine, because this wine is not in the secular world, but in the hidden door, even in the hidden door. There are a few who can afford this wine!"


    "Oh?" Liu Yuanzong was surprised, but he looked at the waste. He moved in his heart and asked softly, "how much is this wine for a jar?"


    The wasted smile is more calm and calm. There is a tendency of light clouds and wind, but in this smile, people can''t help but have a feeling of looking up.


    "If you really want to buy this wine, it''s not too expensive. It''s about 10 million jars, but the value of this wine is that it has a price but no market!"


    Indeed, Dan wine is the secret recipe of danzong. Outsiders don''t know it at all. This is because Dan wine is only supplied to danzong disciples and elders, but never to outsiders. If others want to drink Dan wine, they will get a jar unless they have a great relationship with an elder of danzong.


    After all, the amount of 100 year old wine saved each year will not be too much for a sect like danzong for thousands of years, because it really takes up too much space.


    As for the outside, that is, in the secular world, it will not spread. Don''t you see that Zhitong and other good wine like life have never drunk Dan wine?


    He only bought so much at once, but he really took advantage of it, because all the people of Dan Zong stared at him. Great Dan master, and behind him, there was a master level master. How dare Dan Zong deal with such contacts carelessly, so he wasted his words, and Dan Zong couldn''t refuse.


    "Ten million jars?" Liu Yuanzong was stunned, but then he took a cold breath.


    This price is really not expensive. You know, this jar is ten kilograms, which is a simple century old wine. I''m afraid it also costs this price. What''s more, this wine is not an ordinary century old wine, so he reacted and looked at the waste with dazzling eyes: "waste, I''m willing to buy a few more jars, don''t know?"


    He said that he didn''t want to buy wine from wasted here and resell it, but if such Dan wine was given to people, it really exceeded its value.


    "Brother, do you really think this Dan wine is the cabbage in the market? Just grab it everywhere? " Wasted a bitter smile, but sighed: "it''s not easy for me to make these jars. If I want more, it''s really gone!"


    In fact, there is a lot of Dan wine in his ring. It is not that he is not willing to give it to Liu Yuanzong, but that he knows that good things must be few and fine. If they can be seen everywhere in the street, ginseng has become a radish!


    Therefore, he must hang his mouth like this. After all, this is his killer mace in the future. He should take it out to pick up girls or deceive people.


    Look who''s pleasing to the eye and send a jar in the past. The relationship is getting closer in an instant?


    The scene of the black fox before was very real.


    If there were no Dan wine at that time, how could the black fox be so easy to accept?


    Therefore, good wine, especially this kind of good wine, which is not available outside and has its own share, is absolutely strange!


    Hearing this, Liu Yuanzong flashed a touch of disappointment in his eyes, but for a moment he laughed at himself and secretly laughed at his greed.


    Idleness is right. This Dan wine is not only a century old wine, but also a Taoist spirit wine. It can prolong life. How can it be seen everywhere like cabbage on the street?


    It''s very lucky to have two jars. It''s a blessing to waste. In his heart, Liu Yuanzong secretly made up his mind. Anyway, he must convince his grandfather to agree to the marriage in the future!


    Every time we meet, we are pleasantly surprised. When we return home, we have more face. We can''t refuse it on anyone, and we can''t bear to cut it off.


    So, it must be done!


    At this point, his eyes brightened again, and his hands tightened.


    Liu Yan on one side was charming and radiant.


    The love for idleness is becoming stronger and stronger.


    This omnipotent, mysterious man like a riddle, a man who regards everything as nothing, and who gives away the treasures of others without blinking his eyes, is his own man.


    A touch of superiority and pride, instantly in her heart, thick pan up, such as the ripples on the water, swing away in circles.

 Chapter 259

    "Are you sure yu''er is dead?" In the inner courtyard of the yuan family, a voice sounded old but powerful.


    Jiang HENGWEI lowered his head with a touch of respect on his face and stood there with his hands tied. In front of him was an old man with white hair and beard. His eyes were shining and he stared at him. It was obvious that he had made the voice just now.


    The old man is the current owner of the yuan family, Jiang Heng''s father, Jiang mijian.


    In front of the old man, Jiang Heng was not a bit domineering, but obedient like a sheep.


    "Father, I have found out that yu''er has indeed been killed!"


    It was in front of Jiang mijian that he couldn''t express his feelings too much, but at the moment, there was still a touch of hard to hide sadness in his eyes, with a trace of moisture, even his voice with a trace of tremor under repression.


    "Pa!" Jiang mijian slapped the table hard and smashed the greasy purple sand teapot that didn''t look like an ordinary product to the ground.


    The tea splashed out, and the light fog on the ground made his face look more gloomy.


    "Good, good death!" Jiang mijian stood up suddenly and drank loudly. He didn''t get angry but smiled. But in his voice, there was a trace of excitement: "this unfilial son told him not to go to Zhenhai and not to find Liu Yan again. He didn''t listen. Is it really so easy to go to Zhenhai?"


    The voice was full of anger at first, but in the end, it was full of sadness.


    Jiang Heng''s body was shocked, but his teeth clenched tightly.


    Jiang mijian didn''t seem to see his expression, but his voice was interrupted, followed by a dead silence.


    A moment later, he slowly sat down and looked at Jiang Heng. His eyes were tight and said, "who killed Yu Er?"


    Then he added with a murderous spirit: "no matter who he is, the blood of my Jiang family''s children can''t flow in vain. I want him to pay for his blood and kill his family!"


    Jiang Heng''s eyes flickered, looked at his father sadly and angrily and said, "it''s a monk called waste!"


    "Monk?" Jiang mijian was slightly stunned, and a doubt flashed in his eyes: "why did he kill yu''er?"


    Jiang Heng looked at his father and suddenly showed a touch of hesitation in his eyes.


    What kind of person is Jiang mijian? From his son''s short expression change, he already knew that things were not as simple as he imagined. He immediately narrowed his eyes. The originally scattered momentum on his body was suddenly put away and his eyes were faint: "is this monk the brother of that man?"


    Jiang Heng hesitated for a moment, but finally nodded fiercely: "yes!"


    Silence, a long silence, instantly shrouded in the whole study.


    Let this small study become gloomy and terrible.


    Jiang mijian was silent for a long time, but his thick eyebrows suddenly frowned. Between his eyebrows and eyes, he was so angry that Jiang Heng in front of him couldn''t help trembling and looked at his father in horror.


    But Jiang mijian didn''t look at him, but hummed heavily: "Zhitong old bald donkey, I don''t offend the river with your well water, but today you provoked me. I really thought that my yuan family was afraid of you!"


    Jiang Heng looked at his father in surprise. Obviously, he didn''t know why his father suddenly mentioned such a name.


    Looking at the confusion in his eyes, Jiang mijian suddenly spit out a mouthful of turbid air, as if he was a little old in an instant.


    Jiang Heng was shocked. He looked at his father in amazement. In his impression, his father always planned strategies, but what happened today?


    Is it because of the name my father just said?


    Who the hell is that man?


    In his mind, there was a sudden flash of inspiration, but he remembered that when investigating the identity of the wasted master, wasn''t that the name of the wasted master?


    Is it him?


    But Zhitong is just an ordinary monk in Xishan temple. What is worth paying attention to?


    Is there a secret you don''t know?


    Or which Zhitong has other identities?


    He thought more and more, but he couldn''t help thinking about why Liu Yan didn''t hide anywhere at the beginning, but he had to hide in Zhenhai, and his father stopped him from looking for Liu Yan at that time.


    This time, when I went to Zhenhai to investigate yu''er''s life and death, my father''s expression was even more strange.


    Focus on telling yourself not to mess around in Zhenhai, so that no matter what results are found, you must come back and report to him at the first time.


    Is it because my father had guessed that yu''er''s death had something to do with Zhitong?


    That''s why my father paid so much attention and was so nervous.


    Thinking of this, he was even more confused and looked at his father in confusion: "Dad, who is that person? Why are you afraid of him? "


    "Pa!"


    A slap in the face hit him heavily.


    He was stunned by the beating, but then he woke up. Just now, his mind was confused, and he really went too far.


    After Jiang mijian slapped, the evil spirit on his face went a little, but his face was still very dignified.


    But he sighed and said slowly, "heng''er, do you know what happened to Liu Ruyun in those years?"


    "I know."


    In those years, Liu Ruyun was pregnant before marriage. This incident caused a lot of uproar, which disgraced the Liu family and made old man Liu furious.


    However, after that, the child was born. Although the Liu family always said that the child was sent out, they all knew that Liu Yan was the girl in those years.


    Liu Ruyun never married again and has been living in another courtyard of the Liu family.


    Perhaps because of guilt, old man Liu loved Liu Yan very much. That was when his son was engaged to Liu Yan and Liu Yan escaped marriage. Old man Liu didn''t blame Liu Yan too much.


    But my father suddenly mentioned it today, but what does it have to do with that Zhitong?


    In a trance, he was suddenly struck by lightning in his mind. He was shocked and looked at his father inexplicably. He murmured, "father, don''t you say this wisdom, that''s the man in those years?"


    Jiang mijian''s eyes flickered, but he nodded slowly: "yes, he is Liu Yan''s father, so I didn''t let you look for Liu Yan when she ran away from marriage!"


    "But..." Jiang Heng wanted to say something, but was interrupted by Jiang mijian: "I know what you want to say. If that Zhitong was just an ordinary monk, I wouldn''t be so, but he wasn''t an ordinary monk!"


    The words were faint, but he recalled the past, which also made his eyes a little deeper: "for quite a few years, Liu Yan didn''t move her mind. She once sent out several experts, but they were beaten back by Zhitong. Fortunately, Zhitong obviously worried about his feelings with Liu Ruyun, so she didn''t kill, but hurt several experts of the Liu family."


    Then, his eyes slanted, but he looked at his son faintly: "do you think old man Liu is really so easy to talk? Is it really that easy to stop? He can''t help it! "


    Jiang Heng was shocked and looked at his father with a thick color of loss in his eyes.


    Jiang mijian knew his mind, but he suddenly hummed coldly: "for quite a few years, the Liu family just wanted Zhitong to retreat, so it was a clear move, and we wanted his life, a dark move, so..."


    Jiang Heng''s eyes finally lit up gradually. In a moment, he clenched his hands tightly, but shouted loudly: "I want to waste my life, but I want him to die!"


    Obviously, they both misunderstood and mistakenly thought that idleness was ordered by Zhitong.


    In Xishan temple, Zhitong is holding the cuckoo. He is romantic in the endless night, but he suddenly feels his nose itching. I couldn''t help rubbing my nose. I looked at the bright moon in the sky suspiciously, but my heart whispered: "is it so far away that I steal a love, can she know?"

 Chapter 260

    The Jiang family started in Zhenhai, so they have never relaxed their management of Zhenhai.


    Although many Zhenhai people have forgotten that the Jiang family started here and ignored the influence of the Jiang family in Zhenhai, many things will never be put in the open.


    After talking with the old man, Jiang Heng went to Zhenhai overnight and lived in Qiao Rui''s house.


    At the moment, the relationship between the two families has become a common enemy because of the common death of their son.


    Although the evidence in the villa is very clear that arbor killed Jiang Yu, Jiang Heng''s shrewdness doesn''t believe that such a thing will happen.


    However, just because of such evidence, Jiang Heng could not catch the waste through normal channels and torture it severely.


    If idleness is an ordinary person, it is OK to do so, but idleness is not an ordinary person.


    Behind him, there are Zhitong and Liu Yan.


    If one doesn''t do well, it will lead to more things, so Jiang Heng must be careful.


    Although the pain of losing his son made him sad, after all, he was not an ordinary person and had quickly calmed down.


    After talking with his father, he realized that things were difficult, so he had to think long-term.


    But Jory didn''t know what he was thinking. He was a little uneasy when he saw his gloomy face.


    After all, the evidence in the villa points to that his son killed Jiang Yu, which makes him feel like he was struck by thunder.


    If you lose your son and offend the Jiang family again, it''s not just losing your son.


    I''m afraid the whole Qiao family has to be buried with him, so he can''t deal with it carelessly and try to get rid of his son''s murder.


    The atmosphere inside the house became extremely depressing and suffocating.


    He couldn''t help but take a deep breath twice, his eyes flickered, looked up at Jiang Heng, and tried to squeeze out a smile.


    It''s really a little difficult to make him laugh at this time, but he can''t help it for the sake of the whole family.


    "Brother Jiang, arbor has always had an excellent relationship with yu''er, and yu''er has two experts to protect himself, so..."


    Jiang Heng waved his hand and stopped him from going on: "Joe Rui, don''t worry, I know it wasn''t arbor, because I already know who the murderer is!"


    In the end, his teeth had been clenched.


    There was a flash of hatred in his eyes. He glanced at Joe Rui and made Joe Rui feel cold all over.


    But in a flash, he was attracted by Jiang Heng''s words, and his eyes were as fierce as Jiang Heng''s, even more violent than Jiang Heng''s.


    After all, he not only has to bear the pain of losing his son, but also has to be afraid of the anger of the yuan family. Therefore, what he bears in his heart is more than Jiang Heng. Therefore, his hatred is more violent than Jiang Heng.


    "Who is it?"


    Almost repressing the roaring anger in his heart, he roared out in a low voice.


    Originally, he dared not use such a tone in front of Jiang Heng, but at the moment, when he heard the murderer, he was a little out of control.


    Jiang Heng obviously recognized the abnormality in his tone. He frowned slightly, then relaxed and opened, and an imperceptible sneer flashed in his eyes.


    "He is a monk of Xishan temple. His name is idle."


    "A monk?" Qiao Rui was really confused. He imagined who the murderers were, but he didn''t think about monks.


    Because he knows very well what virtue his son and Jiang Yu are.


    If they have a grudge, it must be because of women.


    But how can a monk have a relationship with a woman?


    He doesn''t understand.


    However, it is obvious that Jiang Heng is well prepared and the investigation is very detailed.


    So he turned and looked at Shi Haiyu behind him. Shi Haiyu understood and handed a kraft paper envelope to Qiao Rui.


    The envelope contains photos of waste, Zeng Rou and trees.


    Of course, Jiang Yu and Liu Yan''s information can''t be put here.


    He just wanted to create a false impression for Qiao Rui. It was his son arbor who implicated his son. Jiang Yu''s murder was wronged. The atmosphere created in this way was the best.


    At that time, he can''t help but do his best.


    When Qiao Rui saw the picture of his son again, the smile immediately made him burst into tears and couldn''t control himself.


    "Arbor..."


    The pain of losing a son is eternal pain, such as cutting meat and heart, which makes him feel painful and can''t be calmed down.


    Seeing these three photos, he hardly needs to look at the materials. He already knows that the contradiction between his son and idleness is irreconcilable.


    Because in the photo, arbor stared at Zeng Rou with tenderness on his face, and wasted time with Zeng Rou with sweet feelings.


    He knows that a son is like a father, so he knows what he will do when his son likes a woman but can''t get it.


    In fact, he is not idle these days. He has found out that the gratitude and resentment between his son and waste can never be resolved.


    So he must be the murderer!


    Moreover, what Jiang Heng doesn''t know is that Qiao Rui actually knows the scene of Jiang Heng and wasting in the hotel.


    Therefore, whether Jiang Yu or arbor, they are enemies of love with vanity.


    When they are together, they must be plotting something, but the other party is better to start first and kill them!


    Of course, he could not speculate only by speculation. In fact, Jiang Yu also invited killers to kill waste, but failed, so waste would find traces and kill them.


    But Qiao Rui naturally can''t say who it is because of. As long as the yuan family doesn''t transfer their anger to themselves, they will be thankful.


    As for the monk who wasted such a Xishan temple, he really didn''t feel any pressure.


    So the murderous spirit in his eyes was still strong, with a cold angry hum: "no matter who he is, I want him to die!"


    Jiang Heng tightened his eyes, quietly looked at Qiao Rui''s face for a moment, and then slowly said, "Qiao Rui, although they are not afraid, they are Buddhists after all. If they don''t make a good noise, they are afraid they will cause Buddhist resistance, so we should..."


    His voice was getting lower and lower. In the end, he and Jory had got close together.


    Next to him, Shi Haiyu listened to the conversation between them. He was lucky that he had followed Jiang Heng for a long time and was still a person he had played since childhood. He couldn''t help fighting a cold war all over his body. In his heart, he said secretly: this strategy is really too poisonous. If the monk offended these people, life is better than death!


    However, vanity obviously had no such consciousness. After coming out of Liu Yan''s house, he had forgotten that the yuan family wanted to revenge him.


    More in the heart of a cold hum: mud horse, want to revenge the Buddha, don''t you solve it by force?


    There is no technical content at all. These aristocratic families are really yellow mice and wolves. One nest is not as good as another!


    However, it''s really troublesome for the other party to use snipers.


    Mud horse, this cultivation is still too low!


    If you have the cultivation of the last life, mud horse, you blow me up with a cannon, and I don''t frown.


    However, I can only think about it. Now, it is the most important to improve my cultivation.


    As soon as he read this, he suddenly remembered the slim figure of the racing car outside Xishan temple, and his eyes narrowed.

 Chapter 261

    Although he wanted to find Shangguan YunRuo, he couldn''t find it.


    He remembered that he had left at that time. It was so natural and unrestrained that he even forgot to leave his contact information. It was really sad.


    He sighed depressed for a long time. Finally, he sighed softly and drove to Mengfei''s house.


    After all, little Lori''s body still needs some time to recuperate, and the selection of the most beautiful voice is about to begin.


    Little Lori felt anxious and wasted, so he made a pill for little Lori.


    I believe that with this pill and the mutated happy heart demon Zen skill in my body, after a hot kiss with Laurie, the combination of yin and Yang will certainly achieve miraculous effects.


    This thought made him want to rapidly improve his cultivation, but it was much lighter.


    The car drove slowly to Meng Fei''s residence.


    Just then, his cell phone suddenly rang.


    "Eh, is it a strange number? Who could it be? "


    In surprise, he answered the phone.


    "Hello?"


    "Don''t you want me to pay the bill? I''m at the gate of the grand theater now. Come here! " At the other end of the phone, she quickly hung up after leaving such an inexplicable sentence.


    The wasted face suddenly became wonderful.


    "Is that her?"


    His eyes flickered, but it burned a touch of ambiguous breath at the bottom of his eyes, but he suddenly smiled: "stepping on broken iron shoes, there is no place to find, it takes no time. The Buddha''s luck is really not covered!"


    In a short time, he had reached the gate of the Grand Theater.


    A cold and gorgeous white dress, with a heroic and beautiful face, has a different flavor under the ambiguous light.


    Idly ignoring the cool beauty of this beautiful face, he walked over with a smile, with a touch of ambiguous banter in his eyes: "miss me?"


    Shangguan YunRuo glanced at him coldly, but he surprisingly didn''t refute: "go to see magic with me."


    "OK." Vanity also put away his smile, because he saw that Shangguan Yun had something on his mind.


    But I don''t know why she found herself. Of course, he won''t ask, because if shangguanyun wants to say it, she will say it. If she doesn''t want to say it, it''s useless to ask.


    This girl, unlike Zeng Rou, won''t be influenced by others.


    If it was Zeng Rou, he would never ask himself out like this, would he?


    Think of Zeng Rou, his eyes suddenly have a trace of sweetness. This girl who is gentle to the bone is now in a foreign country, but what happened?


    Faintly, he suddenly looked up and looked at the bright moon in the sky, but suddenly thought, can she see such moonlight at the moment?


    Of course Zeng Rou can''t see it, because it''s day there at the moment.


    In front of the spacious French windows, Zeng rouzheng overlooks the East, which is the land of her hometown. Her heart is not missing for a moment or a moment.


    Missing is not only the hometown, but also the light face with a bad smile and color.


    "Are you okay?"


    Under such a whisper, there was a touch of red glow on his face.


    Under the rosy clouds, what hides is her delicate and affectionate heart.


    This villa was bought by her with the money she wasted. It can be said that she is not short of money, because she has never been short of money.


    Even in the most difficult times, she always goes to her card and gets enough money.


    A few days ago, the money in the card was more, and Zeng Rou used it to buy this beautiful villa.


    She took out her cell phone and was about to unplug the familiar number, but a sudden sound woke her up.


    "Who?"


    Then she turned her head and saw a scarlet face.


    ¡­¡­


    Magic is wonderful, but the atmosphere is dull.


    Although vanity doesn''t like this dull atmosphere, the beauty around her is like an iceberg, locked with a touch of depression that is difficult to resolve between her eyebrows and eyes.


    "Do you want to cash your bet when you call me out?"


    In the dim light, the waste finally couldn''t help the boredom. He smiled jokingly and broke the situation.


    "Is that important?" To his surprise, Shangguan YunRuo didn''t shout angrily or turn around shyly. Instead, he looked at him with sparkling eyes.


    Such a strong rhetorical question, but let the waste can''t help but suddenly think of a question.


    In other words, if you have something with her, it must be a female superior?


    However, such a boring question just flashed in his mind. He smiled faintly: "I''m just curious. Why did you ask me out? No, just want me to watch a magic show with you? "


    "Can''t you?" Shangguan YunRuo''s beautiful eyes twinkled, but he stared at him tightly.


    Waste suddenly smiled happily: "do you like me?"


    Shangguan YunRuo''s eyes stagnated, and a touch of shyness quickly rushed up his cheeks.


    But in a flash, she snorted softly, and her face was covered with a layer of ice gauze.


    Idleness took her expression to the bottom of her eyes, and there was a strange crimson in her eyes, but she couldn''t see clearly in the dark light of the Grand Theater.


    But he saw it clearly. In Shangguan YunRuo''s body, it was a crimson love. Although it was extremely weak, it really existed.


    She has feelings for herself, but this feeling is too weak. I''m afraid she will ignore it.


    At the thought of this, he suddenly smiled and picked up the corners of his mouth, but with a slight provocative meaning: "if I show you a magic trick, will you cash your bet?"


    Shangguan YunRuo''s eyes were slightly cold. He stared at the wasted body quietly for a long time, but suddenly pointed to the stage. The handsome young magician said, "if you can beat him, I will cash my bet!"


    "Ha ha, it''s very simple!" Idly glanced at the handsome magician, but he felt a very strange energy fluctuation on him.


    With a little consternation, he suddenly stared at Shangguan YunRuo''s beautiful eyes and looked at them for a moment. Then he suddenly smiled and said, "are you here for him today?"


    The expression on Shangguan YunRuo''s face suddenly stagnated and looked at the waste in surprise.


    Vanity suddenly smiled: "from the first sight, you are my woman. I don''t care who he is or what relationship you have with him, but from now on, these are not important, because you are my woman and can only be my woman!"


    He said, but he had slowly stood up. The overbearing momentum suddenly stopped, but he jokingly squeezed his eyes at Shangguan YunRuo: "remember what you promised, otherwise I would be angry. Once the Buddha is angry, the consequences are very serious!"


    In the half true joke, he walked slowly, but he walked to the high platform of the performance.


    The handsome magician on the stage seems to be aware of something, but he looks down at the stage and is facing the wasted eyes. The two eyes meet each other, like thunder.

 Chapter 262

    Idly looking at the handsome magician on the stage, I felt a little angry.


    How on earth does this guy grow?


    How can you be so handsome? It''s unforgivable that he is more handsome than Buddha!


    And how can a big man''s skin be so white?


    Why are your eyes so black?


    How can hair be so smooth?


    How can eyelashes be so black?


    This mud horse is obviously a little affected!


    It''s too much to think about fighting for a woman with yourself!


    Although the Buddha can''t do magic, the Buddha can do magic. It''s really childish to encounter the Buddha''s magic.


    These guys under the stage are too ignorant. If our family cloud understood the truth and knew that the Buddha would surely win over him, we were asked to come up and dismantle his stage.


    Hey, hey


    Thinking of idleness and complacency, the corners of his mouth provoked a little banter, but he walked slowly towards the stage.


    The handsome magician on the stage obviously felt his hostile eyes and frowned slightly, but he couldn''t remember when he offended such a bald head.


    However, he soon woke up and turned to the audience.


    The fine awn in his eyes burst with a strange red awn, but under the reflection of the light, his strangeness was well covered up.


    Finally, his sight was fixed on Shangguan YunRuo.


    But the beautiful eyes did not look at him, but stared at the wasted body.


    In his eyes, a strong flame was burning immediately. The corners of his mouth were light, but it provoked a touch of anger.


    Then he snorted, his anger changed into a sneer, and turned his eyes to waste again.


    "I''ll challenge you. Dare you take it?" Just at this time, idleness had come to the stage and looked at him with a faint expression, but this appearance made the handsome magician see that there was an unspeakable anger burning.


    In a moment, he provoked his anger.


    He hummed heavily, and a trace of contempt flashed in his eyes: "it''s up to you?"


    "Why, can''t you?" He looked at him foolishly. Although he was under the stage, his expression seemed to be overlooking the handsome magician. He couldn''t say his superiority.


    Such an expression really deserves beating.


    Under the stage, the audience has been messy.


    What''s the situation with this mud horse?


    How come the magician on the stage performed well, and suddenly there was a troublemaker.


    So, finally, someone couldn''t help shouting: "get away, don''t hinder me from watching magic!"


    As soon as his words were uttered, they immediately aroused the response of a crowd.


    After all, everyone spent a lot of money to see the magic show, and this one on the stage, that''s one of the top magicians in the world, Luo Kang, so it''s conceivable that this ticket.


    Just now the performance was wonderful, but now such a wonderful performance was interrupted by waste, so the anger of everyone under the stage can be imagined.


    "Don''t stand in my sight!"


    "Security guard, take this man away quickly!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    The loud shouting of the audience did not have a slightest impact on the waste. He just looked at Luo Kang with a faint eye and a joking expression, and asked again, "dare you take my challenge?"


    "Ha ha, you are just a little person. Do you know what magic is? You want to challenge me? I''m afraid I want to take this opportunity to become famous? "


    As a world-class famous magician, Luo Kang met too many people who wanted to be famous to challenge him, so he really despised idleness.


    If there were not Shangguan Yun, I''m afraid he would have asked the security guard to take the waste down at the moment.


    However, he was surprised because he really couldn''t figure out why Shangguan Yun did this?


    If she wants to humiliate herself and stop her marriage, she should find a famous magician, but he hasn''t even heard of this bald head, let alone seen it.


    In the modern information age, there are a few celebrities in the circle of magic. Even if you haven''t seen them face-to-face, there are definitely video photos, but in vain, you are really a stranger.


    Are you looking for such a person to humiliate yourself?


    In his heart, his anger was already burning, burning his white face red.


    Vanity looked at the change of his face and suddenly smiled: "how about this?"


    While talking, he had a long sword in his hand out of thin air.


    The golden light is shining. Under the light, it sends out the awn of forest cold. When people look at it, they feel cold in their heart.


    Obviously, such a sword is not used for performance, but a real killing weapon.


    Under the stage, the audience, who was still noisy and disorderly, suddenly calmed down and looked at the stage in surprise, looking at the waste, and the cold shining sword in his hand.


    No one saw how his long sword was taken out, and no one knew what his purpose was when he took out such a long sword.


    All the shock, surprise, and all the eyes became bright and hot at this moment.


    Luo Kang''s eyes have also changed color, because even he did not see where the waste took out this long sword.


    The magician''s eyes and hands are absolutely super strong.


    But he couldn''t see it.


    But there was one thing he saw. It was a murderous sword, because there was murderous spirit on it.


    Not those swords that can be retracted and used for performance, but real swords that can kill.


    Although it is a soft sword, it is really unimaginable to put such a sword on your body and take it out so suddenly.


    Just imagine, if he just put his hand to himself, and he was not on guard, but suddenly there was a sword in his hand, it would really make people shudder.


    But fortunately, there was murderous spirit on the sword, but not on him. Luo Kang breathed a long sigh of relief in his heart, and the contempt in his eyes disappeared at this moment.


    He already knew that he had no way to refuse, because he was really not sure whether the long sword would appear on his neck at the next moment.


    However, he still has great confidence, because magic is not an acrobatics, not a problem that can be solved with a sword, so his eyes are bright and he looks at the waste: "I promise you!"


    In fact, in his subconscious mind, he muttered another sentence: mud horse, you have taken out all your swords. Don''t you agree?


    But anyway, the result is the same.


    Hearing his answer, he smiled in vain and walked slowly to the stage. I don''t know when, the long sword has been taken into the ring space by him.


    Then he turned around gracefully, but bowed down to the stage. It looked like a real magician. Unfortunately, he wore a bald head, and he didn''t wear the magician''s unique performance clothes. It was this action that became a little nondescript.


    However, the response of the audience at the moment is very good, because strength is always a hundred times better than language.


    The long sword that just appeared out of thin air and suddenly disappeared has filled them with a sense of expectation.


    Moreover, the two magicians have to compete on the same stage, which is absolutely worth it.


    Suddenly someone shouted, "OK! You must order 32 likes! "


    Luo Kang''s mood has calmed down. As a successful and famous magician, his mentality is the most important, so he looked at the waste calmly: "how do you want to compete?"

 Chapter 263

    Wasted a little smile, but he snapped his fingers, turned his eyes down, looked at Shangguan YunRuo on the stand, and showed a smile in his eyes.


    And also made a gesture, but it was clearly to remind Guan YunRuo that she should not forget what she promised.


    It''s just that his actions and expressions are really ignored by chiguoguo in the eyes of the audience and Luo Kang.


    This has made Luo Kang grow up in a honey nest and hold it in his palm since he was a child, and he has always enjoyed the envy and jealousy of countless people. Why is Luo Kang proud of the applause?


    He was immediately angry and wanted to slap him in the face of vanity.


    However, he knew that he wanted to maintain a gentleman''s demeanor at the moment, so he endured the anger in his heart, looked coldly and looked at the waste: "why, are you afraid when you get on the stage? Have you never felt so many audiences and scenery? "


    "What are you talking about?" However, he finally turned his eyes to him. He was slightly joking at the corners of his mouth, and his expression was very unpunished. His tone also took an annoying indifferent attitude. It seemed that the competition with Luo Kang was just a show of hands, and he could win by going through the motions.


    Luo Kang is the best self-cultivation. He really can''t bear to waste such strong stimulation and pull hatred.


    He was just about to speak, but vanity suddenly opened his mouth.


    "Take out your strongest magic and have a competition. Only if you win you in your strongest magic can you win your heart."


    The words were faint, but almost choked Luo Kang to death.


    Mud horse, this is really annoying!


    Luo Kang''s face turned black directly, and his whole body was trembling with anger in an instant.


    Waste is a faint smile, looking at him jokingly.


    But in my heart, I secretly said: mud horse, compare eloquence with Lao Tzu, and don''t see who the Buddha''s master is?


    That''s a generation of wretched great master level figures. The lower limit is enough for you to find all your life, and you''ll never find it.


    Hey, hey, I can''t kill you. I won''t call you Buddha in the future!


    However, he just wanted to say a few more words to make Luo Kang faint on the spot, but he suddenly thought that he would have to compete with magic. After all, he had an agreement with Shangguan YunRuo, and that commitment was really important.


    I have to keep it for the next promotion. It''s definitely a lifelong event for the Buddha.


    Thinking of this, he quietly wiped a cold sweat and said in a secret way: it''s dangerous. Fortunately, he woke up early. Otherwise, he would really faint this guy, and the competition would not go on.


    However, in the eyes of Luo Kang and the audience, his expression was obviously arrogant. In fact, he was very guilty.


    "Ha, this guy is just a giant with mouth and a dwarf with action!" The audience, looking at the wasted light, said not to practice, but already shouted with dissatisfaction.


    As soon as he called, someone immediately followed and coaxed, "that''s what mud horse said. What''s his ability? Take it out and let''s see. Don''t just play nonsense there!"


    Luo Kang also reacted, took a deep breath, put away the complicated thoughts in his heart, looked vicious and angry: "you asked for it!"


    Then he snorted coldly, "let''s play big change into living people!"


    "No!" Waste is slowly shaking his head, but his heart is scolding, mud horse, giant pit, this is.


    Although I have a space ring, I can''t hold a living thing in it, because it must be dead.


    So big change into a living person, of course not!


    However, when he couldn''t answer well, he saw Luo Kang''s disdainful eyes. He was still under the stage. The boos were higher than the waves. He immediately smiled slowly, but said loudly: "it''s too simple to change into a living person. If we want to change, we''ll become complex!"


    "Wow..."


    The laughter and ridicule of the people at the bottom was instantly quiet. They were shocked and inexplicably looked at the stage and the vanity with a smile on their face.


    Mud horse, what''s the situation?


    Someone reacted and shouted excitedly in his voice: "I knew for a long time that if someone dared to challenge on the stage, he must be a capable person. If he didn''t have diamond, how dare he take this porcelain job?"


    "Well, I think so. Didn''t you hear that big change into living people is called small art. When people come, they are big!"


    "Ha ha, mud horse, this time to see the magic show, it''s really worth TMD!"


    "Awesome, this is, you have to jack it up!"


    "Yes, brothers, roll up!"


    In the center of the audience''s attention, Luo Kang looked at the magic of wasting and changing into a living person with a puzzled face. In the magic world, it is already extremely difficult.


    This is because he needs to do too much preparation.


    Vanity is just an outsider. It is obviously impossible for him to have an assistant, let alone any preparation in advance.


    But I''m different. I''m already performing magic, so I''m well prepared.


    But he said it wasn''t hard enough. Did he see through this?


    At this point, he sneered: "I don''t know what you said is more difficult than turning into a living person?"


    Wasted a smile: "in fact, it''s very simple. We don''t change people. If we want to change, we will become bigger. How about changing into a car?"


    "A car?" Luo Kang obviously didn''t understand his words and looked at him suspiciously.


    "Like this!" Idleness had a harmless smile on his face and didn''t see how he moved, but suddenly there was another car on the stage.


    "Boom!"


    The bottom suddenly exploded, one by one stunned and looked at all this in disbelief.


    Thinking seemed to stop at this moment. Everyone stared and looked at the SUV that appeared on the stage out of thin air. I really didn''t know how to express it.


    It''s Luo Kang. His mouth is wide open at the moment. He can put an egg in it.


    He has been staring at the waste, but this time, just like the last time, he still didn''t see clearly how the waste changed such a large SUV.


    This is really exaggerated!


    No trace, completely no trace!


    What magic is this mud horse?


    Not even preparation, not even an assistant? Just like this, a car turned out. It''s really something out of nothing. The highest level of magic!


    As a top magician in the world, Luo Kang also feels that he must kneel.


    Just imagine, as a top magician, he has such ideas. How strong is the shock in the hearts of the audience?


    Someone has stood up. In a moment, more people stand up. In the end, they all stand up.


    Applause, so warm that it was about to explode, suddenly sounded at this time.


    This is a way for the audience to express their excitement.


    The appearance of that SUV was too sudden, so the visual shock was particularly strong. Therefore, the applause was enduring.


    Someone shouted directly: "God, please accept my knee!"


    "Wipe, brother has knelt!"


    More beautiful women are excited to throw their eyes and kiss at the waste: "handsome, can you leave a contact information?"


    The scene was chaotic. Everything was just because of the appearance of the SUV.


    Because this is not only magic, but also beyond the boundaries of magic, because the SUV is a Land Rover, and it is gorgeous red. It is like fire in the light, which burns people''s desire.


    How much does this person have to pay if he can do magic and drive such a good car?


    Flower crazy eyes, immediately stared at the wasted body, a mottled and uneven love, also twined the wasted life in an instant.

 Chapter 264

    Although the spots of love are uneven, lice are also meat no matter how small, so the waste is terrible, and the comer is not afraid.


    Directly swallowed all the feelings I didn''t know how many ways into my body and swallowed them by my abnormal happy heart demon relic.


    Moreover, he really found that although the grade of these affections is not high, the quantity is huge and unparalleled. Moreover, his happy heart demon relic is really strong. It condenses that the happy Zen silk is not only faster than before, but also the amount of affections needed is greatly reduced.


    He came and went, but for a moment, there were dozens of happy heart demon Zen silk in his wasted body, which made him have an unspeakable sense of excitement.


    Cool, that''s great!


    If it condenses at such a speed, it is just around the corner to advance to another level.


    The heart is surging and the blood is boiling.


    If he hadn''t stood on the stage and attracted the attention of the world, he really wanted to laugh three times.


    However, even so, his eyes when he looked at Luo Kang again had changed.


    He became more confident and calm, but a strong sense of superiority was transmitted from his bones, which made Luo Kang''s eyebrows frown in an instant.


    It can be said that just wasted an instant to take out a car, and it''s still such a huge SUV. It''s really beyond imagination. It''s beyond the scope of magic.


    This makes him unable to understand, really unable to understand.


    If he had taken out a sharp sword out of thin air before, he could have done it if he had come, but it was impossible to change a car by playing between his fingers like this.


    The magic world is not a magic show without changing the car or making the car disappear, but such magic has been carefully prepared.


    Just the preparation time, it takes too long, and there are many links, especially.


    But now, Luo Kang is really confused.


    If he didn''t know it well, idleness could not be prepared on the stage. He almost thought that idleness was collusion with the backstage staff.


    He was shocked. He didn''t know what to do next.


    But he wanted to shrink back, but he wasted his obviously beaten face and looked at him with a smile. Obviously, the other party didn''t forget his existence.


    "How''s it going? Just make one, or so it is. " With a playful smile and flipping palms, the Land Rover SUV has disappeared.


    In fact, buying this Land Rover is a waste of time. Stimulated by Shangguan YunRuo, sometimes you have to dare to start in order to pick up girls.


    Although the Ruihu 5 drives well, it''s really used to pick up girls. The effect is not good!


    As the saying goes, a beautiful car is better than a beautiful car.


    Now the little girl is too realistic.


    Don''t you see? Just when Land Rover came out, he directly blinded a group of people''s 24K platinum dog eyes.


    What''s more, I have collected so much love.


    Super money!


    It seems that in the future, I will drive a luxury car and show off more outside. I believe the collection of love is really rising.


    Especially as it is now, I''m shocked to change a magic trick. Hey, this effect is really against the sky!


    At this point, the smile on the corner of his mouth became stronger.


    Looking at Luo Kang''s eyes, he also brought a touch of apology.


    Man, I''m really sorry. You have to sacrifice for my big career of picking up girls!


    In other words, you are actually worthy of death. You dare to compete with Buddha for girls. This is clearly an act of looking for death. It''s very dangerous, young man!


    Luo Kang watched the Land Rover disappear out of thin air again. He was really confused.


    What''s the situation with this mud horse?


    Is this really magic?


    But if it''s not magic, what is it?


    He looked at the idleness in his eyes and was already at a loss.


    I have to say that idleness really doesn''t play cards according to common sense, because others don''t perform at all. He said it was a demonstration, but he has shocked others.


    This competition really can''t go on.


    But the audience did not think so.


    Because the wasted performance really filled them with expectations. This mud horse is definitely worth it!


    Such a magic show is against the rhythm of the sky!


    In the field, the reporters who came to the video and TV stations were also confused. This magic show is really magical. There is no trace to find. We can''t see where the flaw is!


    At the beginning, the boss of the big play wanted to go on stage to maintain order, but at the moment, he was stunned there. After a long time, his eyes were golden.


    He shouted at his assistant who was also stunned: "come on, check, who is this man? We must find it as soon as possible! "


    He said incoherently and waved his arms high in the air. His voice was excited and his expression was exaggerated. He shouted: "no matter how much money you spend, you must let this person perform in our Grand Theater. In that case, I believe our grand theater can bring back the dead. This popularity, this magic, real mud horse has never been seen in his life. It is definitely the first in the world!"


    He has such an exclamation. In fact, Luo Kang, who played in vain, has such an exclamation.


    From his heart, a strong sense of powerlessness came out.


    This feeling has never been before, but today, he was born for the first time. The man in front of him is invincible.


    This feeling made him very depressed and sad, because he knew that once he lost, he would lose not only a magic game, but also his fiancee.


    But if you don''t lose, what should you do?


    He was really at a loss and had a feeling of helplessness.


    It feels like a child facing a giant adult. Even if someone stands there and doesn''t move, you don''t know how to do it.


    He was in a daze, but the audience didn''t buy it.


    The enthusiasm and loyalty of the audience always change with strength.


    Unless it''s brain powder.


    Otherwise, they will lean towards who is stronger.


    So now, everyone''s eyes are pouring on the wasted body, and they also want to see more wonderful performances, so boos and cheers are mixed together, one after another.


    "What is it to stand like this? People have changed into cars, but you have changed! "


    "Yes, change. If it doesn''t change, go down quickly and don''t occupy the stage!"


    "Hum! You can see at a glance that he can''t change at all! "


    "Shh..."


    There was a sudden hiss.


    In the crowd, Shangguan YunRuo''s eyes twinkled and his face was deep, but he didn''t know what he was thinking.


    The boos connected into pieces made Luo Kang proud. He was used to being praised by the stars. He felt the blood surging in his chest, the heat in his mind, and the red on his face.


    An obscure energy, more faintly, emerged from him, making his body a little reflexive, and his body surface seemed to have changed.


    Idly looking at all this, his eyes suddenly shrink.


    This energy is weird. Who is he?


    But a low roar interrupted his thoughts: "you''re cruel enough, but I hope you don''t regret what you did today!"


    Luo Kang said in a low voice, his face twisted, and his steps seemed very heavy. He no longer dared to boo under the stage, nor was he surprised by everyone, but went straight to the backstage.


    But when passing by, he snorted again: "I will remember today''s humiliation, and my woman is not something you can touch. You will regret it!"


    "Ha, is this threatening me?" I''m happy to waste my time. Mud horse, in this world, I''ve always been the only one who threatens others, but now someone threatens me. The sun really comes out from the West!


    Moreover, the woman whom the Buddha is optimistic about, no matter who she is, must go with the Buddha. That day is against the whole world, and the Buddha will not hesitate!


    The so-called Buddha blocks killing Buddha, and the devil blocks killing devil.


    Because, on the way of Buddha''s advancement, there is nothing to stop!


    The murderous spirit was thick and condensed into a line, but he looked at Luo Kang''s fierce eyes, which made Luo Kang tremble all over. However, in an instant, he put the murderous spirit away, because he saw the countless cheers and the flower crazy eyes of countless women or girls under the stage.


    Mud horse, this love must not be wasted!


    Put it away, mud horse, put it away for the Buddha!


    Behind him, Luo Kang was stunned. In a flash, he shook his head. He just thought it was an illusion.


    As Luo Kang stepped down, the atmosphere peaked for a time.


    Countless emotions, gathered together into a sea, poured into the wasted body. Among these countless emotions, there are a few faint strands of crimson emotions, but they are so conspicuous.


    Wasted a stunned, but looked down at the stage and was meeting the eyes of Shangguan YunRuo.


    As soon as they looked at each other, there was something obscure and difficult to understand. In this line of sight, they passed it on.


    Once the golden wind and jade dew meet, they win countless people in the world

 Chapter 265

    Seeing the goal achieved, idleness will naturally step down.


    As for the screams and applause under the stage, he certainly won''t care. Mud horse and Buddha''s great cause of picking up girls are the most important. Compared with this, everything becomes unimportant.


    But he wanted to step down, but the audience wouldn''t let him!


    The wonderful is just beginning and is about to end, which makes everyone feel embarrassed?


    "One more, one more!" Under the stage, such a voice is the loudest.


    Although these people clearly know that they can afford today''s tickets even if they just waste their time, they are greedy and will never be satisfied.


    So such a cry almost lifted the roof of the whole Grand Theater.


    If it''s just such a big name as an old man, of course he doesn''t even pay attention to it, but the problem is that those girls or young women are the most popular at the moment.


    This mud horse is definitely a good time to improve the production of love. You can''t miss it!


    But Shangguan YunRuo?


    Thinking of this, he turned his eyes slightly, but looked at Shangguan YunRuo''s place. He saw Shangguan YunRuo''s beautiful eyes like language, smiling, but nodded slightly.


    Ha


    Sure enough, my woman knows me too!


    He sighed in his heart and smiled at the audience.


    "Ladies and gentlemen, this is the last magic trick today. Please see it clearly."


    There was no movement in his elegant smile, but a thick pile of money had appeared in his hand out of thin air. All the people present were very familiar with this thing, and someone couldn''t help crying out.


    "Wow, change money, good!"


    He smiled more happily in vain. With a slight stroke of his fingernail, he opened the paper tape trapped with money, and then unfolded a thick pile of money.


    Everyone in the audience seems to be able to smell the unique taste of money.


    "Do you want it?"


    The pile of money wasted will be held high, but it looks around the audience for a week, with a thought-provoking smile on the corners of his mouth.


    But in his eyes, there was a strange red light that ordinary people could not see.


    He took out a pile of money. He didn''t have a whim. He was prepared.


    He was inspired by the new Land Rover.


    Now that girls worship more money and Buddha is a man with more money, why not use this trick?


    Therefore, there was the scene of changing money.


    A stack is only ten thousand yuan. It really doesn''t matter to waste.


    For him, money is valuable, but love is priceless. It''s worth it!


    The strange red mans in his eyes, but he used perspective eyes to see the growth of love in the female audience.


    Sure enough, after this pile of money was taken out, the number of love affairs in the female audience immediately soared. The speed and quantity surprised him.


    Mud horse, this rhythm is absolutely amazing!


    Try harder. Today''s happy heart magic Zen silk can definitely reach as many as 100.


    Cool!


    When the idea turned, he had a thick stack of hundred yuan bills in his hand.


    Two stacks of hundred dollar bills were displayed in both hands, with a smile on his face and a penetrating magnetism in his voice: "do you really want it?"


    "Yes!"


    Countless noisy voices sounded disorderly.


    But in this overwhelming voice, there were also one or two discordant voices: "cut, bluff? How can this be real money? It''s all a trick! "


    "Hum! That is, even if I really throw it down, I will never rob it. Who robs who is the grandson! "


    However, before their voices fell, they actually threw 20000 yuan in their hands on the stage.


    Moreover, the money is thrown with full technical content. There are almost every corner, and there is no dead corner.


    "Hua la..."


    Twenty thousand yuan is two hundred hundred yuan bills.


    What is the concept of falling together from the empty air?


    How spectacular is it?


    Maybe I just thought about the money falling from the sky before, but now all these dreams come true.


    But what was waiting for them was far from 200 large bills, but there were still others behind.


    He took out several more stacks from his hands. After calculation, there were ten stacks in total. All of them were scattered and danced in the void and above the heads of the people.


    Of course, this method of scattering is not something that ordinary people can do, because it is high enough to reach the top of the Grand Theater.


    Falling slowly, you can fly in the air for a long time.


    Qian Yu, such a word, suddenly appeared in everyone''s mind.


    One by one, they all looked at the air with silly eyes. The fluttering hundred yuan bills looked straight.


    But such a daze is just a moment. In an instant, everyone is crazy.


    "Hua la..."


    The sound of the chair flipping was heard. All the audience stood up, even if they didn''t want to rob money, they had to stand up at the moment, because if you didn''t stand, others might step on you.


    So this scene is really amazing and shocking.


    Someone stepped directly on the back of the chair and tried to catch the hundred dollar bills floating in the void.


    Finally, someone grabbed the first one, but shouted excitedly: "ha, this is true, this money is true!"


    With his voice, more people took part in the money robbery.


    Those who used to have fake money are also involved now, and they are even more crazy than others.


    His eyes have been a little red, and he is still shouting loudly: "mine, mine, these are mine!"


    But in such madness, waste has quietly retreated from the stage.


    Backstage, the owner of the Grand Theater was shocked and inexplicably looked at all this, and some couldn''t react.


    Until a staff member stabbed him excitedly: "boss, can I take a leave first?"


    "Oh?" He looked at his staff in amazement, but he didn''t know what he was going to do.


    His employees were excited and rubbed: "boss, I also want to grab some!"


    "Cough..."


    The boss really feels a little confused. What''s the matter with this mud horse?


    He waved his hand depressed and motioned to the employee to do whatever he liked.


    Watching his employees rush into the audience excitedly, he has a bitter smile on his face: "mud horse, who is this? 100000 yuan, that''s a full 100000 yuan! It''s so bold to say that you just sprinkle it. Isn''t it too big? "


    However, in a flash, his eyes suddenly coagulated and flashed a little dazzling light. His hands held each other tightly in front of his chest. His voice was full of excitement: "in any case, we must invite this person. As long as he is willing to appear, it is no matter how expensive it is, it is also worth mud horse!"


    "If you can spread 100000 yuan at once, the popularity has obviously soared. With his performance, I believe it will burst. Moreover, no matter how high the ticket is, someone will come. After all, there is never a shortage of people who want to make a fortune in this world!"

 Chapter 266

    Leaving aside the idea of the theater owner, the waste of the moment has taken Shangguan YunRuo out of the Grand Theater.


    Under the faint moonlight, he smiled with a hundred yuan bill in his hand and showed it in front of Shangguan YunRuo: "this one is for you."


    "Just give me one?" Shangguan YunRuo looked at him jokingly. In his eyes, there was a touch of deep love moving.


    "Hehe, it''s one in a thousand. Don''t you like it?" Wasted eyes are soft, love flows, and there is a hint of temptation at the corners of the mouth.


    Sight, but also from time to time in her red plump lips glanced at, this meaning, it is very ambiguous.


    Shangguan YunRuo''s face turned red and glared at him angrily, but he didn''t speak.


    "Today I won very beautifully, so you can''t rely on the bet that day!" He looked at her in vain and said with a smile.


    "You..." Shangguan YunRuo''s face turned red with shame and was about to say a few words in vain.


    But waste has interrupted her words and said slowly, "but it''s not urgent. Write down the bet first and I''ll take it again when the time comes."


    The finger flicked, but it flicked a finger on her smooth forehead.


    The atmosphere is thick and ambiguous, but in this ambiguous atmosphere, a very inappropriate mobile phone ring suddenly rings, and the wasted eyebrows wrinkle and wrinkle.


    Shangguan YunRuo was about to get angry when he flicked his finger, but when he saw a phone call, he gently pursed his lips and withdrew his arms to one side.


    He only looked at him with heroic eyes, but he didn''t know what he was thinking.


    Idly looked down at the mobile phone, but it showed Zeng rou.


    He couldn''t help but be stunned. He called at this time. Is there something wrong?


    In my heart, a sense of uneasiness suddenly arose, so I tightened my eyes and answered the phone.


    "In vain?" At the other end of the phone, I didn''t wait to waste my speech, but a gloomy voice had been the first to ring, which made the uneasy feeling in the wasted heart come true in an instant.


    "Who are you?" The hand holding the mobile phone in vain could not help tightening, and the voice also brought a touch of tension.


    The man called himself with Zeng Rou''s mobile phone. Obviously, things are not very good.


    "You don''t care who I am, you just know that your woman is in my hand now!" The voice was thick and threatening, and there was an obvious sense of banter between the words.


    The wasted heart was immediately pulled up, but he knew that now he needed to calm down and must calm down.


    Under the pressure of his anger and worry, he said word by word: "say, what do you want to do?"


    "Hehe, I just want to get rich, so you send 300 million and I''ll let people go, otherwise..., hehe..."


    The Yin tut tut voice made people feel uncomfortable.


    Idleness also calmed down at the moment. Zeng Rouyuan is in state M. how can this person know Zeng Rou''s relationship with himself?


    Can you find it the first time?


    He was silent for a moment, but he knew that now that people were in their hands, he could only go one step at a time.


    "OK, I''ll give you 300 million, but how can I give it to you?"


    The other end of the phone was obviously stunned. Obviously, he didn''t realize that he could spend 300 million in vain.


    But the other party was obviously well-trained, so he quickly responded: "don''t lie to me, I''ll give you two hours to prepare, and then I''ll call you!"


    Then he hung up for convenience.


    Listening to the blind sound from the mobile phone, I wasted my hand holding the mobile phone. My bones have turned white and my face is gloomy.


    His voice was not deliberately disguised, so Shangguan YunRuo heard it clearly.


    She hesitated for a moment, walked slowly to waste, raised her eyebrows slightly, and asked softly, "what can I do for you?"


    Idly stroked his finger on his forehead and shook his head slowly: "it''s all right, I''ll deal with it myself."


    He said with an apologetic smile: "I''m really sorry, but I can''t accompany you on such a moonlit night."


    "Maybe I can help you." Shangguan YunRuo''s fine eyes twinkled, but he ignored his words, but said faintly.


    Wasted a moment of silence, but suddenly handed over the mobile phone: "help me check this number and see where he is!"


    ¡­¡­


    In the end, he just asked Shangguan YunRuo to help him find out where Zeng Rou''s mobile phone is now and the money. He decided to do it by himself.


    After all, 300 million is not a small amount.


    If you go to Tongtian trading market, you can borrow money, but it is obviously inappropriate at this time.


    So he thought of Liu Yuanzong.


    "Brother Liu, I need 300 million!"


    The matter was urgent, so he had no time to be polite. After dialing Liu Yuanzong''s phone, he directly said his purpose.


    "Three hundred million?" Liu Yuanzong was also surprised. This was not a small amount. Although he was a child of an aristocratic family, he didn''t have so much money in his hand.


    Idleness obviously knew his dilemma, but he threw his cards out: "brother Liu, 40 jars of Dan wine, 300 million, I want it now!"


    "Forty jars of Dan wine?" Liu Yuanzong felt that his breathing was stagnant, and his voice brought out a shiver.


    He knows the value of this wine very well. It''s definitely a treasure!


    A jar of Dan wine, say 10 million, is a conservative estimate.


    After all, there are many rich people these days.


    There are so many people willing to spend money for their health and life.


    Forty jars of Dan wine, even at the most conservative price, is absolutely stable. It can sell for 400 million, but now it is only 300 million wasted.


    His heart suddenly jumped up.


    Super money!


    However, he has always been calm and not a hairy boy for a long time. Although he believes that waste will not deceive him, it is obvious that waste is in such a hurry to ask for 300 million.


    So he asked with concern, "waste, what happened?"


    Waste of course will not tell things. After all, more people know that Zeng Rou may be more dangerous.


    Moreover, in this area, let others do it, he is obviously not at ease.


    So he didn''t answer Liu Yuanzong''s words: "brother Liu, don''t ask. I urgently need 300 million now. Can you take it out?"


    Liu Yuanzong understood that wasting is really a big deal, so he waved his hand: "you say the account number, I''ll call you 300 million immediately, and I''ll say hello to the bank so that you can get the money as soon as possible!"


    "Well, it''s hard for brother Liu." After solving the money problem, the waste was finally a long sigh of relief: "brother Liu, forty jars of Dan wine, I will put it in Liu Yan. You can come and get it when you have time."


    "It''s not urgent!" Liu Yuanzong interrupted him, but said sincerely, "waste, if you need my help, just say that in China, no matter what it is, I still have the ability to help!"


    This is very domineering, but he knows that he is also telling the truth.


    After all, the Liu family is a first-class family in China.


    What he didn''t know was that Liu Yuanzong had a bigger idea because of him.


    Those Dan wines will be an opportunity for the Liu family to rise again!

 Chapter 267

    In the bank, the president who was called by the telephone is thick and strong, with a faint perfume on his body.


    Obviously, brother, I just don''t know where to be romantic and happy.


    But looking at the waste, he dared not have the slightest bit of patience, because he must be a big man!


    How dare he neglect the person who can let the top call directly to explain it?


    Unless he doesn''t want to be president anymore.


    With a smiling face, he greeted the waste: "Sir, please bring your card and I''ll show you."


    "Hard work." In front of him, he certainly won''t put on airs. In fact, he is not in the mood to do that.


    Looking at the gold card handed over by waste, President Mo quickly took it with both hands.


    Then I brushed it on the machine.


    A mechanical voice also sounded: "please enter the password."


    When President Mo saw the amount displayed on the computer, he suddenly stagnated.


    Mud horse, 300 million?


    This big night, actually call 300 million?


    What the hell is going on?


    He rubbed it hard, and some sleepy drunk eyes. He patted heavily on his forehead to clear his mind.


    After all, three hundred million, this is not a small number!


    Even the president did not have the authority to take out so many at once.


    So he seemed a little embarrassed: "Sir, this amount is too large, I..."


    Of course, it''s clear that the bank has bank rules, so he directly dialed Liu Yuanzong''s phone. It''s not that he wants to oppress people, but that he really doesn''t have time to waste his time here.


    "President Mo, answer the phone."


    After unplugging, he handed the mobile phone to President mo.


    President Mo hesitated. He answered his cell phone.


    On the phone, Liu Yuanshi''s thick voice also rang: "Xiao Mo, I''m Liu Yuanzong."


    "Ah?" President Mo is confused. He knows the name too well.


    The eldest grandson of the Liu family is the leader of the new generation, and the position of president is held by the Liu family.


    So how could he not be frightened.


    What made him ecstatic was that Liu Yuanzong called him Xiao Mo so kindly. Is this, is this going to prosper?


    But the idleness on one side was a cold in my heart.


    Mud horse, this pool of water in society is really not an ordinary mix!


    Think about Liu Yuanzong''s age. He is more than ten years younger than the president Mo in front of him. Now he even calls others Xiao Mo, and he calls it so smooth. It''s really funny to hear it!


    But President Mo obviously didn''t think so. He was excited and answered Liu Yuanzong''s words respectfully with a trembling voice.


    "Liu Shao, you say, I''m listening."


    "Xiao Mo, you must do special things. You can do whatever you say in vain. If there is anything difficult, just speak."


    At the other end of the mobile phone, Liu Yuanzong''s voice was clear, but he focused on the key points and did special things.


    With this, President Mo dared to have the slightest hesitation and hurriedly promised: "Liu Shao, don''t worry, I''ll do it for you!"


    "Well, good, good work!" Liu Yuanzong''s words were faint and timely praised him.


    With such a phone call, President Mo was energetic and efficient. It didn''t take long to get things done.


    Three hundred million yuan has been transferred to the account of waste.


    Of course, cash can''t be taken out at once.


    But vanity also believes that the guy who kidnapped Zeng Rou can''t be stupid enough to ask for cash.


    President Mo carefully waited on the waste, but he didn''t understand what else he wanted to do.


    But he did not have the slightest impatience, because in front of him, as long as he was served carefully, it would be his way to promotion.


    Nervously waiting, the phone finally called. Obviously, Zeng Rou''s person was very experienced and had changed another number.


    In fact, he could understand what he meant. He began to call Zeng Rou on the phone to tell him the truth of the matter.


    Now I''m calling from another number. It''s clear that I''m on guard against wasting time checking him.


    After taking a deep breath and calming his mood, he connected the phone: "hello?"


    "Is the money ready?"


    "Ready." It''s the phone you''re waiting for.


    So the other party''s voice sounded, and he answered without any hesitation.


    And he had to make sure Zeng Rou was safe, so his voice was tight, and he said in a cold voice, "I want to hear Zeng Rou''s voice."


    "Yes." The other party is obviously quite satisfied with the waste of preparing the money, so it also appears to be very cooperative.


    "Waste, don''t let them be fooled, they..."


    In the mobile phone, Zeng Rou took a trace of concern and fear, but she heard that although her state was not good, she should not have been injured.


    The wasted heart is a little relaxed.


    "Come on, how do you exchange?"


    This is what idleness is most concerned about.


    Money, for him, is just a number. Although 300 million is huge, no amount of money can change his woman''s safety.


    "At nine o''clock tomorrow, you will go to the open sea of somen. Remember, you are only allowed to come alone!" The kidnapper finally said the address of the meeting. Although it was not specific, it already had a general scope.


    However, vanity knows that this may be a mystery made by the robber, but anyway, he must go because he has no choice.


    "OK, I promise you!"


    "Remember, don''t play tricks, and the money must be in place in time, otherwise, you''ll wait to collect your woman''s body!"


    With the sudden stop of the words full of threat, I wasted holding my mobile phone, but I fell into meditation.


    In fact, he didn''t go out of the bank and let president Mo accompany him, that is, he was afraid that the robbers wanted money now, but at present, the robbers wanted stability.


    This shows that these people are definitely not ordinary robbers!


    I''m afraid they have other purposes.


    Is it possible that kidnapping Zeng Rou and seeking money are not their purpose?


    Is their real purpose their own?


    Thinking of this, his eyes narrowed tightly, and a touch of murderous spirit overflowed from him, making the indoor temperature suddenly cold.


    President Mo couldn''t help shivering and looked at him in shock.


    Wasted time was a reaction. He took away the murderous spirit on his body, looked at President Mo and told him in a low voice: "I don''t want to know anything about today, even Liu Yuanzong. Don''t tell him, do you understand?"


    The murderous spirit just now shocked him inexplicably. How could he refuse and how dare he refuse? He nodded hurriedly: "don''t worry, I didn''t see or hear anything."


    "Very good." After giving him a deep look, he quickly walked out of the bank.


    Next, he has to think about what these people want to do!

 Chapter 268-269

    Driving a Land Rover, I ran slowly down the street. I felt a little at a loss.


    There are thousands of thoughts, but I can''t sort out a clear clue.


    But one thing he can be sure of is that the kidnappers must have inside information.


    Otherwise, you won''t know Zeng Rou''s relationship with yourself.


    Thoughts are slowly clearing up, but they gradually calm down.


    Every detail echoed in my mind since the kidnapper called him.


    Even every word is very clear.


    He finally picked his eyebrows, and then gently eh, but he remembered that when the kidnapper asked him to pay, he promised to put together 300 million, and the other party was obviously stunned.


    At that time, I didn''t care about such a detail because I was too worried about Zeng rou. Now it''s not normal to think about it.


    As a general rule, kidnappers must be investigated before choosing to kidnap a person.


    Random kidnapping is really rare.


    And like this, transnational kidnapping and calling yourself must be premeditated.


    In that case, the amount they asked for must have been carefully considered.


    But why, when I heard that I promised them 300 million, I was so stunned for a short time?


    For a moment, his eyes narrowed suddenly.


    I''m afraid my expectation is true. These kidnappers really didn''t come for money, but for themselves.


    And they don''t know they have money at all, and they absolutely don''t know their situation in the all day trading market.


    So, these people were ordered.


    And the people behind them must be their own enemies!


    Enemy?


    Thinking of this word, the murderous spirit of idleness suddenly became strong.


    Just then, his cell phone rang again.


    "Waste, I found out. The number I called you is not in country m, but on the high sea!" Just when I wasted thinking that the phone was from the kidnappers, the voice of Shangguan YunRuo came from the other end of the phone.


    "Oh?" Hearing Shangguan YunRuo''s words, the wasted heart immediately lifted up.


    "Can you find out his call records?"


    This is a wasted concern, because once the call records of the mobile phone are found, the real mastermind behind the kidnappers will be found.


    "Their mobile phone number is specially encrypted, so I can''t find out the call records at all. Although I found the best hacker, I can only find out that their approximate location is on the high sea." Shangguan YunRuo''s voice, with a touch of apology.


    "This is still found through the previous number, but the mobile phone number you just provided can''t find anything!"


    "Well, I see. It''s hard for you, Yun Ruo."


    "Idleness," said Shangguan YunRuo in a voice that seemed to stop talking, but finally whispered: "idleness, their technique is very professional and definitely not an ordinary kidnapper, so it''s better to..."


    Idleness knows what she means. It''s clear that she wants to find some powerful help, but it''s not necessary at all.


    Because he foolishly believed in his skill, but for the sake of safety, he decided to prepare more.


    "You help me prepare some of the best shields, which can resist sniper guns, and then prepare a boat. I want to go to sea!"


    If Shangguan Yun didn''t think he only needed these, he hesitated for a moment and agreed.


    "I''ll be right there!" He said in vain and hung up the phone.


    ¡­¡­


    Looking at the shields, they are not as thick as expected, but they can be felt in vain. The strength of these shields is absolutely super cow.


    "These shields are all made of the best refined steel and some special alloys. Let alone the bullets of the sniper gun, that is, the shells hit them. As long as the shield holder can withstand that power, he can also prevent it." Shangguan Yun thought he didn''t believe the strength of these shields, but explained softly.


    "Oh?" Although vanity has seen the extraordinary of these shields, it never occurred to her that cattle were forced to this extent.


    Mud horse, what kind of shield is this? It''s just a good armor when you were in a different world.


    It''s just that without refining and adding a secret method, it can defend against blunt forces, but can''t resist spells.


    Technology is really the primary productive force!


    At this moment, he even had an idea in his mind that he wanted to get such a dress. However, at the thought of it, although the weight does not matter to him, it is too hard, which is bound to affect his joint activities.


    Therefore, the idea of making armor faded.


    However, he also knows that this thing is valuable, and it''s not about money. It should be said that Shangguan YunRuo doesn''t have many sides here.


    After thinking about it, he picked up two shields and put them into his ring space.


    "Take it all!" If Shangguan Yun thought that vanity would take more people, he pointed to other shields and let vanity put it away.


    In fact, at the beginning of idleness, she asked her to prepare more. Naturally, she didn''t want others to use it, but was afraid of damage. It was the so-called preparedness, but at present, the strength of the shield was super awesome, so he gave up the idea.


    Taking two sides is enough to deal with everything. Why waste.


    "Two sides are enough."


    Under the faint smile, he is full of self-confidence, and a touch of calm in his bones, but it makes him more and more full of a special man''s charm.


    Let Shangguan YunRuo''s beautiful eyes shine.


    Great things depend on character. If she can maintain this attitude at this time, how can she not appreciate it and not be moved.


    Looking at her, the crimson love that suddenly grew in her body was stunned. In a flash, she suddenly stretched out her hand and wanted to touch her cheek, but suddenly remembered that master said that when she advanced, she had to use a virgin kiss that had never been touched.


    He immediately put his hand down.


    Shangguan YunRuo didn''t know what had happened. Seeing the waste, he stretched out his hand to himself, but in an instant, his beautiful eyes moved immediately, but there was a slight flash of disappointment.


    The awkward atmosphere also spread in an instant.


    "I should go."


    He was afraid to stay any longer. He couldn''t help but want to kiss the perfect red lip, so he forced himself to turn his head and said faintly.


    "Yes!" Shangguan YunRuo has also returned to normal at the moment, but he looked at him softly and suddenly said, "you, be careful!"


    "Don''t worry, I''ll be fine!" Idleness shook his fist at her: "those guys are just small shrimps. I can''t see them at all! Besides, don''t I have the money? I''m just going to change people, so there''s no danger. "


    In fact, both of them understand that this is just a lie.


    But no one broke it. With Qiang Yan''s laughter, waste finally turned and walked out.

 Chapter 270

    Idly walking forward, unconsciously, it was very close to the cave where the black widow mercenaries hid.


    At this time, he finally visited the black widow.


    "Ten?" The wasted vision is slightly coagulated, and the mind passes by carefully.


    The strong evil spirit made his eyes narrower and whispered: "nine people are murderous. Only the guy with glasses is the least murderous, and he is holding a computer. It seems that he is the brain trust of these people!"


    The advantage of divine mind is that although he can''t see a few people with his eyes, his divine mind is everywhere, but it is clearer than seeing it with his own eyes.


    But in a moment, he had analyzed the ten people. In the end, his attention was focused on the sniper with a gloomy face.


    It seemed that he was aware of the wasted attention to him, and the sniper had a strange feeling in his heart.


    But the feeling was fleeting. He shook his head in doubt and said to the boss, "boss, things are not right. He seems to have found us."


    "How is this possible?" The boss frowned and glanced outside, but the eye was full of thick trees and tall grass.


    Don''t say that it is they who can find them in vain. They know there is a cave from the outside. They can find it if they don''t come here.


    Even if you look from the inside out, your sight is blocked.


    In the mercenary, several other people also smiled low: "I think you are too worried. Maybe you are tired after watching the sniper mirror for too long?"


    "Yes, he saw us from the outside? Who do you think he is? Do you really think he is a soldier God? "


    "Ha ha..."


    The sniper''s face turned red, but it was obvious that he was not very good at talking, so he opened his mouth to refute, but he didn''t know how to speak.


    Instead, the glasses helped him solve the siege: "boss, this man is not an ordinary person. According to the information I investigated, he beat down two special forces alone!"


    "Glasses, I''ve also seen that information. If conditions permit, I can fight three special forces alone!" The words of glasses were refuted by the people below on the spot, but to him, it was obvious that they didn''t speak so presumptuously.


    "Glasses, his ability to fight two special forces can only show that his personal combat effectiveness is good, but on such an island, it can be said to be a jungle. Here, it''s our day! If he is a dragon, he must be coiled, and if he is a tiger, he must lie down! "


    A mercenary with a long scar on his face looked very grim, but his eyes were cold, with a cruel smell of blood eating.


    With his words, a strong blood eating evil spirit immediately overflowed and dispersed, which made the atmosphere of the whole cave a lot dull.


    Even the boss frowned slightly and glanced at the scar.


    But scar bared his teeth and smiled at the boss.


    Just under this smile, it looks a little gloomy.


    The boss sighed in his heart. Obviously, he didn''t like scar very much.


    However, he is also very clear that scar''s combat power is definitely the strongest in this group, so he can''t ignore him. His voice is faint, which can be regarded as a response to scar.


    "Scar, although you don''t understand the cruelty of jungle life by looking at this man''s actions, what glasses say is also reasonable. We should be cautious and don''t be too careless. After all, since this man dares to come alone, I''m afraid he also has something to rely on!"


    "Boss, don''t worry. As long as you give an order, I''ll kill him immediately. Believe his blood, hehe!"


    Scar hummed softly, stretched out his fat tongue and licked his cracked lips.


    That look, combined with what I just said, is really as disgusting as it is.


    Next to me, there are several people who already want to vomit.


    However, the scar seems unconscious and still complacent: "only the flesh and blood of the strong is the most tonic. I believe this waste can defeat two special forces, and the body structure must be good!"


    "Cough..." the boss saw that the more he said, the more outrageous he became. He quickly coughed gently to stop him from talking again.


    Because besides, not only the low man wants to vomit, but also he can''t stand it.


    So his eyes were bright and he looked at his glasses: "glasses, you and scar will go with me to meet him. The others, take their places and stand by!"


    While talking, the boss had stood up and strode out, and his glasses had clamped his laptop under his arm and followed him.


    ¡­¡­


    He wasted his time and released his mind, but it was no longer fixed on these people, because he figured out one thing, that is, these people would not move themselves until they got the money.


    Three hundred million is really not a small amount, so these people want more money.


    So idleness turned his mind elsewhere. He wanted to find Zeng rou.


    He has put his mind outside his limits, which is the first time he has done so since his rebirth.


    He felt a little surprised at the scope of his mind.


    He found that it had increased so much, even far beyond the scope of the realm of gas refining.


    Is this the benefit of crossing by yourself?


    Or is it that the self-cultivation of the happy heart demon Zen skill has greatly promoted the enhancement of the divine mind?


    He''s not sure.


    But anyway, it''s a good thing.


    Of course, at this time, he didn''t have time to find out.


    When his mind reached its limit, he felt dizzy. He wished he would lie down immediately and have a good sleep, but he couldn''t.


    "Zeng Rou is not here?"


    The wasted heart suddenly filled with a thick evil spirit.


    It seems that these people are hiding Zeng Rou elsewhere!


    Where could it be?


    In the faint thought, his eyes tightened more and more.


    "Die, these hateful guys must all die!"


    The murderous spirit frightened the birds away.


    Such a change has attracted the attention of the eldest three.


    But at the moment, they have almost come to the wasted body.


    "Ha ha, you came on time!" The boss stood up and looked at the waste playfully.


    After all, he believed that the woman must be very important in the wasted heart.


    Moreover, there are only ten people on his own side. He can''t turn over the waves.


    Looking at his confidence, he suddenly smiled: "where are people?"


    The boss gave a sneer, but there would answer his words, but the scarlet said, "can you be arrogant when you come here? Have you brought the money? "


    At this moment, he has just overused his mind and his body is exhausted, so he is not in a hurry to attack, and it is better to use normal means to obtain information than to use the strange method of soul searching.


    "I''ll give you the money when I see someone!"


    The boss turned slightly and looked at the back. His glasses understood what he meant. After thinking about it, he nodded at him.


    "OK, you''ll see me soon, but if you want to play any tricks with me, hey, boy, I''ll let you know what life is better than death!"


    As he said this, he glanced at the scar behind him.


    Scar licked his thick lips, but showed a touch of blood eating excitement.

 Chapter 271

    However, the hateful and cruel appearance of the scar did not make waste produce any feeling.


    You know, in the world, there are guys who are disgusting a hundred times more than him.


    What''s more, there are those evil people who practice ghosts. Compared with these people, scar is really too childish!


    But for such a guy, he doesn''t like idleness, so he doesn''t even look at the scar. He just looks at the boss: "people bring money, and naturally it will give you!"


    As he said this, his hand had been raised. On his hand, a glittering gold card looked particularly eye-catching in the sun.


    The boss''s eyes immediately narrowed, and the blood vessels between his neck swelled in an instant.


    "Bring it!"


    "Yes." It''s nice to waste this moment. After all, these guys will soon become dead, so there''s no need to be angry with a dead man, isn''t it?


    Moreover, even if they take the gold card, they can''t withdraw money. They''re afraid of a bird!


    This gold card, which Liu Yan made for herself, is specially encrypted. If you want to steal it, hey hey, you have to have that technology.


    Thinking like this, the wasted steps have been gently moved to the front of the three people, and it is more like passing the gold card in his hand to the boss.


    The boss''s eyes flashed slightly, but he held the gold card in his hand. It seemed that he wanted to feel the temperature of 300 million yuan. A moment later, he handed the gold card to his glasses again.


    Glasses carefully took the gold card, then turned on the computer, gently moved his fingers and fiddled with it for a while.


    Then he looked up slightly and looked at the boss: "boss, you need to enter the password to find out how much money there is."


    "Enter your password." The boss''s greedy eyes turned to waste and pointed with his hand.


    "Yes!" Idleness does not refuse, and he is not afraid of theft, because it takes a certain time to steal the card. Moreover, his gold card is also bound to the mobile phone.


    He needs to input the verification code on his mobile phone before he can finally make a deal.


    But for the sake of caution, he kept an eye on it. After all, in this case, he didn''t want an accident.


    In order to save Zeng Rou safely, it is of course the best to have less trouble.


    So instead of entering the password on the computer with his glasses out, he made it on his mobile phone for a while, and then he saw that the balance on his card was displayed on the mobile phone.


    In fact, mobile banking is really simple.


    His mobile phone signal is super strong. Shangguan YunRuo helped him get it and received satellite signals, so there is no need to be afraid of no signal at all.


    He handed his cell phone to his glasses and asked him to look at the amount on it carefully.


    The glasses were obviously stunned, and a hint of implied annoyance flashed in his eyes. Obviously, he really did something in his notebook just now.


    The boss also snorted heavily, but his attention was soon attracted by the numbers on his mobile phone.


    Because there are so many zeros behind three, it''s really fun to watch!


    He checked carefully, and his glasses were counting silently.


    The scar on one side tried to squeeze in, stretched his neck and wanted to have a look.


    Three people, so you squeeze me, I squeeze you, finally understand the zero behind three.


    Scar was the first to drool: "boss, it''s really 300 million!"


    The glasses couldn''t help holding their glasses and whispered in the boss''s ear: "boss, I can be sure that the money is absolutely no problem. If you want to transfer it, it will arrive soon!"


    In fact, the boss is also full of red eyes. Although his value is not low, 300 million is still not a small number for him.


    Otherwise, he wouldn''t take risks and let waste walk in.


    Not for these three hundred million, I''m afraid he killed by thunder when he stepped into the island in vain.


    But he was the boss in the end, deeper than glasses and scars, so he didn''t move, but secretly, he took a breath quietly.


    Then he took out his mobile phone and dialed a number: "I''m blackhead. Bring people here!"


    Idling and listening, I seem to hear a rumbling voice in my mobile phone.


    helicopter?


    The eyebrows immediately wrinkled tightly. It seems that these people put Zeng Rou elsewhere.


    The four of them were in a stalemate with big eyes and small eyes.


    But before long, the buzzing sound sounded from the sky, and a small black spot galloped from far to near.


    Vaguely, idleness seemed to see the white dress on the helicopter.


    Of course, he knows, it''s just an illusion.


    Although he has superhuman eyesight, he can never see so far.


    For a moment, he felt his eyes moist, as if there was a heat flow surging in his eyes.


    Suffering!


    He sighed in his heart.


    In a flash, a strong murderous spirit surged out of his body, making the surrounding air fall.


    The three felt the change of idleness, but they were surprised and looked at him inexplicably, but they only saw his harmless smile: "three, I hope you didn''t lie to me."


    "Of course we don''t have to lie to you." The boss took the lead in saying it, but after he said it, he noticed that it was wrong.


    Mud horse, how has it changed?


    This tone, this attitude, seems to be the opposite?


    Why does he seem to be the master, but he will lead the three of them by the nose?


    But he didn''t say his doubts. The helicopter was close.


    Waste finally saw, that dressed in white, that put on a beautiful face.


    He immediately squeezed out a smile. Although reluctantly, he showed the most sincere concern.


    "Zeng Rou!"


    The roar of the engine did not suppress his voice.


    Zeng Rou seemed to hear it. A pair of beautiful eyes stared at the waste, and tears had fallen like jade beads.


    His mouth murmured: "waste..."


    A caretaker beside her seemed to show a trace of impatience, but a rough man sitting next to him moved his eyebrows and stretched out his hand to pull him.


    "What do you care if people cry?"


    "Brother Hei, I''m wrong!" The man smiled.


    The man called black brother ignored him, but looked out along the window, but his eyes were falling on the wasted body. Unexpectedly, his body was shocked and his eyes flickered, as if thinking.


    Next, the boss reacted and looked at the waste with a grim smile: "the man has been sent. Transfer the account quickly!"


    The wasted sight stared at the helicopter for a moment, but it seemed to be a sudden smile, and then walked slowly to the boss: "OK, I''ll transfer it to you now!"

 Chapter 272

    He walked slowly forward and walked towards the boss with a smile.


    I don''t know why, looking at the appearance of idleness and walking into himself, the boss suddenly had a feeling of uneasiness in his heart.


    The scar behind him suddenly shouted, "boss, the situation is wrong!"


    "Ha ha, I feel my murderous spirit. I''m really a person walking on the edge of life and death." Vanity suddenly smiled. In this smile, there was a thick cold air, which was transmitted like a sword and stabbed directly at the scar.


    Of the three, this one is the most dangerous.


    Although he knew that he was weaker than himself, it would take some trouble to kill him under normal circumstances, not to mention that there were others in the cave at this time.


    There is also a very dangerous sniper, so he must not be careless.


    The boss''s body retreated quickly, but the scar slashed fiercely and hit the waste. The reaction of the glasses was fast enough to directly pick up the computer and hit the waste.


    This accident came very suddenly. It seemed that it was not easy to kill the three people in one fell swoop.


    But it doesn''t matter. Although they have snipers, they took two strong shields from Shangguan YunRuo. As long as they are careful, they can deal with it.


    As soon as he read this, he suddenly had an exquisite shield in his hand.


    With the shield in hand, I wasted only a light fight in front of me, and blocked out the dagger drawn by the scar and the computer smashed by the glasses.


    Caught the dagger and the computer, wasted, and then suddenly sighed: "originally I wanted to make you die happier, but you have to resist. This is forcing the Buddha to me!"


    At this moment, the boss has also reacted, and his retreating body has stabilized. He pointed to the waste and shouted angrily: "do you care about her life?"


    The place where his finger points is where Zeng Rou is.


    At the moment, I saw that the helicopter had fallen, but Zeng Rou was nervously lying on the window and looking out. Her eyes were full of tears and worry.


    The strange thing is that the people escorting her didn''t get off the plane, but watched the excitement there.


    The boss felt more wrong in his heart. He shouted at the man escorting Zeng Rou: "black fox, what are you doing? Get people down! "


    But the black fox suddenly smiled with an apologetic smile and shrugged his shoulders: "blackhead, I''m really sorry. This man is my friend. I didn''t even think of it. Therefore, I can''t help you. Please ask for more luck."


    "You...?"


    The boss was immediately angry. What''s the situation with the mud horse?


    The black fox is clearly the chief of one of his black widow legions. How can he become friends with the present waste?


    When did this happen?


    He was as puzzled as a scar.


    Although they didn''t understand, the three understood one thing at the same time, that is, why did they dare to attack and kill the three people regardless of the safety of the hostages.


    Because he is friends with the black fox, he doesn''t have to worry about Zeng Rou''s safety!


    The hearts of three people suddenly sank.


    A moment later, the glasses suddenly shouted, "boss, I know. The black fox took a task and went to China some time ago. He..."


    "It''s no use thinking about it now. Kill him!" The boss shouted angrily. At the moment, he had reacted and recovered his calmness as the boss.


    He looked at the waste with a cruel smile on his face: "Hey, even if the black fox is a friend with you, your ending is the same. Although he doesn''t help us, he definitely doesn''t dare to help you. Now, there are ten of us, you alone, think about your end!"


    In his hand, he had two more guns. It turned out that he opened the distance at the beginning in order to give full play to his strengths.


    Because unlike scar, who is good at close combat, he is good at guns.


    The muzzle of the gun was aimed at the waste, and at this time, the glasses had also reacted, but made a gesture in the direction of the cave.


    Scar was staring at the waste with excited eyes. He pulled a cloth strip out of his hand and wrapped it around his hand, tightly wrapping the dagger with his palm.


    Bared teeth, with a vicious blood eater: "you are strong and murderous, so your blood must be very fragrant, I like it!"


    While talking, he had licked his lips, tied a dagger to his palm, and flashed a bright light in the void.


    Idly and quietly looking at the preparations of several people, he ignored them at all, but just made a gesture to the black fox, then smiled and nodded at him.


    "Bang!"


    Just then, the boss''s gun rang, and scar rushed up with a dagger.


    One side of the glasses, but also in the hand, more than a few small darts, staring coldly at the waste.


    As soon as the wasted heart tightened, his hand waved, and another shield appeared in his hand. One shield blocked the bullet shot by the boss, but the other shield did not block the dagger drawn by the scar, but blocked it in another direction.


    "Go! Go! "


    Under the dull sound, the bullet shot by the boss was blocked by him, and there was another bullet, but it was shot by a sniper in the cave.


    The power of this bullet was so great that the wasted body swayed slightly.


    However, he made good use of the shaking of his body, avoided scar''s dagger, and then walked lightly. Instead of entanglement with scar, he directly attacked the boss.


    Because he knows very well that the strongest thing about scar is close combat. If you want to kill scar, it takes too much time. Once you are entangled by scar, whether it''s a sniper, a dart with glasses, or the boss''s gun, you will give full play to your greatest advantage. Even if you waste your time, you can''t guarantee that you will be unharmed in such a case.


    In the cave, there are a few people, I''m afraid they have arrived at the moment, so he must kill the boss or glasses before these people come.


    He just stopped the bullet. It was just an instant.


    Straight let glasses three people together a stunned, this mud horse, too beyond the conventional imagination!


    Human power can stop bullets?


    Although he was blocked with a shield, it was incredible.


    And what exactly is his shield made of?


    It''s easy to explain that it can stop the bullet of a pistol. It can stop the bullet of a sniper gun.


    Several people''s hearts suddenly gave birth to a kind of uneasiness.


    "Hold him. When our people come, he''s dead!" The boss shouted fiercely. He had seen clearly the purpose of wasting, so he hurried back and shouted loudly.


    It means to let the scar drag the waste, and let the glasses stop the pace of waste.


    He himself, but also the sound of gunfire, shot after shot at the waste, preventing him from approaching himself.

 Chapter 273

    I have to say, the shield of waste is really useful.


    This thing has too much face. You can block the bullets with a gentle wave.


    Moreover, the idea of idleness itself is super strong, so there is an accurate prediction of the enemy''s moves and the direction of bullets. Therefore, with the help of the idea, it is really like a tiger.


    The shield left and right blocks, and his speed is much faster than the boss.


    Especially now, the boss is walking backward, and he is running forward, so it''s faster, not a bit.


    However, he was distracted after all, so the speed was slightly affected, and the speed of scar was a little lower than him, but now he kept up.


    Where the dagger was wielded, it had stabbed his vest.


    Seeing that the dagger had stabbed his body, he suddenly smiled: "come on!"


    Then he slammed the shield back and directly pushed it onto the dagger stabbed by scar. With the help of this powerful and unparalleled power, his body floated forward for a few minutes and was closer to the boss.


    The boss saw that he was close to himself, but he was good at long-range attack. Compared with scar, close-up was much worse.


    So I suddenly felt cold and stared at the glasses that had been brewing there but had no attack. I shouted, "glasses, what are you doing? Help me stop him!"


    Under the roar, his face was already ferocious, and the gun in his hand was fired again and again, but after all, the bullets were limited, especially the pistol. How could there be too many bullets?


    So, just for a moment, the bullets had been shot out and wasted. Hey hey, a sneer: "now, look how arrogant you are!"


    The body was ready to rush to the boss, but suddenly felt a cold wind on the back, and the sweat pores all over the body were fried!


    A sudden surprise in the heart, subconsciously put one side of the body and a shield back in the past.


    "Ding!"


    With a soft sound, a small dart was directly nailed into the shield.


    "Wipe! So this is the master! " Wasted eyes immediately narrowed.


    He always focused on the boss scar and the sniper, but he didn''t think that glasses were the poisonous snake hidden there.


    He nailed his shield with a dart. You know, the sniper shells just left a little shallow impression on the shield.


    This man is very strong!


    And his mind is absolutely calm, insidious and hidden. He didn''t move until the boss drank and was very dangerous. Moreover, he moved, which is the place he must save and his empty door.


    If your mind is not too strong and you have an early perception of danger, I''m afraid you can kill yourself just now.


    He took another look at the dart nailed into the shield. In the sun, it burst into a faint blue light, which was obviously poisoned.


    "What a poisonous heart!" Frivolous snorted, looked back at his glasses, then stepped heavily, but his body rushed to the boss again.


    But this time, his mind has locked his glasses in. After all, this is a poisonous snake. We can''t help it!


    In such a lag, the boss has been very skilled in changing the bullet and opened the distance.


    With such a buffer distance and two guns full of bullets, the boss''s face was better, and his smile became scarlet: "go to hell!"


    A shot was fired, but this time, he shot not at the key of the wasted body, but directly at his leg.


    After such a long time, he finally saw the weakness of waste, that is, although he can protect his upper body with a shield, it is difficult to take into account below his knees.


    After all, the length of the arm and the size of the shield are doomed and difficult to protect here.


    Just when he thought he was going to succeed, a scene that made him think of happened.


    Vanity smiled at him strangely, and his legs bent and jumped forward.


    "I have to say, you are a smart man, but do you really think I haven''t thought about this weakness myself?"


    Idleness smiled, but he didn''t know where he received a shield in his hand, but he deducted three coins between his fingers. With a flick, it was like three rays of light shooting at the boss.


    While shooting three coins in vain, the eyes of his glasses suddenly lit up. His hands took a dart respectively. At this moment, they came like electricity and shot at the waste.


    In the cave, the sniper fired at the same time.


    "Bang!"


    The darts of glasses and sniper bullets hit the wasted body together.


    But what surprised people was that instead of the dull sound of entering the body, it seemed to penetrate the air of a human shape, and bullets and darts passed through each other.


    "This..."


    In the field, all the people were stunned. It was scar''s body rushing forward that stayed there at this moment.


    No one made it clear what the situation was.


    Even if he kept staring at the black fox in the field in the distance, he didn''t see clearly what happened here.


    But the next moment, rolling away from the boss who wasted three coins, he suddenly gave a Scream: "ah!"


    With his scream, vanity appeared in front of him, and a smiling punch hit him in the chest.


    I saw a deep depression in my chest, with half a fist, which showed that my sternum had broken.


    At the corner of his mouth, blood poured out wildly, but he didn''t die, but fell softly to the ground and completely lost his combat effectiveness.


    After dealing with him, he finally turned his eyes back, looked at his glasses and scar, and smiled: "I have to say that the cooperation of the three of you is really tacit understanding, but it''s a pity that you met me!"


    Speaking of, just at that kind of emergency, seeing him, he could not escape the joint attack of the three.


    But his little magic has made great achievements.


    Shape shifting and transposition!


    This is just a small spell. Although it costs a lot of Qi, it is worth killing the boss at present.


    However, the glasses reacted quickly enough. At the moment when the boss fell, he had reacted, but shouted: "attack him, don''t give him breathing time!"


    In the sound of shouting, his hands were like thousand hand Guanyin. He ejected and fired more than a dozen darts at the waste in an instant.


    And it''s amazing enough that although these more than a dozen darts were launched from the hands of glasses first and then, when they hit the waste, they came almost at the same time.


    However, for these, vanity just smiled gently: "although your darts are powerful, they are still a little worse!"


    While talking, he flicked his fingers. A dozen coins were ejected by him and shot directly at the dozen darts.


    Compared with darts, idleness definitely has an advantage. First, he has divine help, and second, he has a space ring. It doesn''t take much time to take darts.


    So, in this case, his speed is definitely fast enough.


    More than a dozen coins came first, but with a crisp clang, they shot down all the darts from their glasses.


    "There is an old Chinese saying that it''s not rude to call, so now it''s my turn!"


    While talking, his fingers flicked, but coins were ejected by him. They all shot at his glasses together, and there were three, but they shot directly at the flying scar.


    And he moved at this moment.


    The shield in his hand danced lightly, but he blocked the bullets shot by the sniper. His feet were urgent and had swept towards the scar.


    He''s going to have a frontal blow with scar.


    When scar saw him rushing towards himself, his pupils shrank. Especially when the boss was lying there, he didn''t know whether he was alive or dead. He was even more angry in his heart. So he didn''t avoid it at all. Instead, he shouted, "open!"


    His left fist, which had already added a pair of glittering fist sets, hit the shield that had been hit in vain.


    "My strongest is not my right hand, but my left fist!"


    The muscles were intricate. Compared with those bodybuilders, they didn''t lose a point. With one punch, they drew a cold awn and hit the wasted shield heavily.


    "Bang!"


    With a loud noise, his left fist had hit the ground.


    Then the scar snorted, his body retreated, and blood had seeped out of his mouth, and his eyes were full of incredible fear.


    "How is this possible?"


    He has always been most confident of his strength, but now he has lost to strength.


    It was unacceptable to him.


    But vanity has walked forward with a smile: "it''s a pity that what you''re best at is your killing skills, but you have to compete with me. You really want to die!"


    On the other side, the glasses at the moment were very embarrassed. He rolled and crawled, and finally avoided the waste and shot at more than a dozen coins. However, he still hit one on his body, which was very deep into the flesh. When he moved, it hurt into his heart.


    He looked at vanity in horror and asked in a deep voice, "who the hell are you?"


    "I''m the Buddha." Vanity smiled indifferently and moved gently. He had walked towards the two: "as for my specific identity, you don''t need to know, because the dead don''t need to know too much!"


    Light words, wasted the whole body to raise the shield at will, blocking the bullets from the sniper again.


    I kept walking in front of my glasses and scar.


    "But before I die, I will ask you a question. If the answer is satisfactory to me, I may let you pass you well, but if I am not satisfied, you may go to hell!"


    The voice was cold, but like an ice sword, it pierced into their hearts.


    The glasses laughed miserably and was about to bite the highly toxic dentures hidden in his mouth, but he found that his whole body couldn''t even make a trace of strength.


    Suddenly, he looked at vanity in horror: "what did you do to me?"

 Chapter 274

    Looking at the frightened and inexplicable expression of the glasses, vanity smiled very kindly: "in fact, I didn''t do anything to you, just point a acupoint."


    "Acupoints?" Glasses are confused. He is not Chinese, so he is really strange to the name of acupoint.


    Although the coin hit him, he didn''t care much at that time. He didn''t move because he was waiting for the opportunity to talk to the waste, just delaying the time.


    But now he saw no chance and wanted to bite his fangs to commit suicide, but he couldn''t even bite his teeth. He was really confused.


    Especially when he heard the acupoints of idleness, he heard it for the first time. He suddenly felt a sense of fear he had never felt before, and shouted in horror: "you, are you a power?"


    Waste is not concerned, waved for a while, disdained a cold hum: "what a mess, Buddha, this is a serious Chinese martial arts!"


    Then, a strange smile flashed on his face, but his fingers flicked, and three coins popped up.


    "Jump!"


    Three coins shot into scar''s body.


    Scar''s body was immediately frozen there.


    In his eyes, he was surprised. In his hand, he held a dagger high, and his steps seemed to be still quietly.


    There''s nothing wrong. Scar just wanted to talk to him through his glasses. He wasted his attention, didn''t notice himself, secretly attacked him and killed him in one fell swoop.


    However, he could not imagine that he had been locked in vain. His every move was very clear in his wasted mind.


    So waste gave him a fatal blow when he approached himself and raised his knife to stab him out.


    Just when he was most proud and thought he was going to succeed, he killed him.


    No doubt, this time is also the time when scar was the least prepared, because he didn''t expect to find him in vain, and had been calculating him for a long time.


    Therefore, none of the three coins failed, and all of them fell into his body.


    Not surprisingly, one of the three coins is to freeze his body, while the other two are of other use.


    Let him go crazy before he dies.


    "Ah..."


    For a moment, scar only felt his body, like thousands of crazy ants biting his flesh and blood and nerves, as if he had bitten his soul.


    He wanted to scratch all his flesh and blood, but he found that he couldn''t move at all.


    But his divine sense is very clear.


    It also makes the itch more obvious and more painful.


    His face has been completely distorted, so painful that he wants to bite his teeth. It is impossible at all. Even if he wants to speak, he can''t squeeze out a word.


    "Hehe, does it taste good?" He smiled faintly and moved slowly, but he had reached the side of his glasses, and his fingers shook in front of him.


    "You, what are you going to do?"


    The tragedy of the scar has been seen by the glasses.


    Although scar is very abnormal and unpleasant, his tolerance to pain is really strong, but at present, even he has suffered to this extent. It can be imagined how terrible the itch is.


    This reminded him that the worst torture in the world was not pain, but itching.


    One of them is to pour honey on the soles of your feet and let the sheep lick it. Few can stand the itch.


    Obviously, the itch of the scar is ten times more painful than that, so the face of the glasses has really changed.


    He is vicious. He is the brain trust of the team, but that doesn''t mean he is a tough man.


    What made his heart colder was that the wasted smile was still faint, and that finger was still shaking in front of his body.


    He looked at the scar again, but he saw that the scar had roared in pain, that is, his eyes had protruded, violent to blood red.


    "Cough..."


    He immediately shivered all over and couldn''t help shivering.


    "I, I said."


    Waste suddenly turned his fingers into palms and patted him on the cheek. People and animals smiled innocuously and said, "what a good child. I like obedient children."


    The tone became more and more gentle, and his eyes turned to softness: "but you don''t have to worry. In order to let you understand how lucky you are, I''ll let you see another play."


    While talking, he suddenly got up, walked to scar''s face, stretched out his finger and stroked it gently. Scar machine shivered coldly.


    The itching all over his body went away for a time, which made him cry out comfortably: "it''s so cool!"


    "Cool?" Vanity suddenly smiled strangely, then pointed softly, and directly touched the center of his eyebrows.


    Scar was stunned, but then he was frightened and shouted, "what are you doing?"


    But his words had just been uttered, and a sharp pain suddenly seemed to burst in his head, making him feel that his head seemed to be blown open.


    However, it happened that he felt very clear. It seemed that he could feel every inch and every minute. It was like that there were many small insects that got into his body and mind and kept biting and rolling.


    This pain is more painful than the itch just now.


    He immediately shouted, "kill me, kill me!"


    But vanity shook his head lightly: "Alas, I''m a Buddhist disciple. How can I kill people easily? Benefactor, enjoy it slowly. "


    "Cough..." in the heart of glasses, there was a sudden chill. Mud horse, are you a Buddhist disciple? Is it not killing?


    This mud horse is more cruel and vicious than killing!


    However, just when he had such an idea in mind, he suddenly heard that scar began to talk nonsense.


    "Say, what''s your name?" The wasted voice was very soft, but suddenly asked at the scar.


    "Christian George."


    The sound of the scar was so mechanized that the glasses were stunned.


    Vaguely, I felt something wrong. In a moment, I suddenly understood. I immediately looked at the waste in fear: "you, are you extorting a confession?"


    "Hehe, I''m going to help him repent and tell him his sins all his life. Almsgiver, do you want to come too?"


    As he spoke, his eyes narrowed and looked softly at his glasses.


    At this glance, his glasses were cold all over. It seemed that he was favored by the devil of hell. He immediately turned gray and shouted, "I said, I said it all!"


    The wasted sight stared at him for a moment, but said with a gentle smile: "now, do you know how lucky you are?"


    "Yes, yes." The glasses were really afraid, and a breath of urine Sao also diffused out faintly in his downward direction, which made the waste couldn''t help frowning.


    "Alas, you''re really boring. The Buddha wanted to talk with you more, but you''re really disappointing. Let''s talk about it. Who hired you?"


    Glasses already cried. Is this mud horse really a monk?


    And talk more. Is this the chat attitude?


    Just such an idea was covered in an instant by a strong sense of regret. He even thought, if he hadn''t taken the task at the beginning, how good it would be

 Chapter 275

    Listening to the words of glasses, the wasted pupil shrinks tightly.


    As expected, the people who hired them were really the Qiao family.


    At the beginning, when Zeng Rou came to state m, it was arbor who played a great role behind the scenes. Now, if you want to come, you just want Zeng Rou to stay away from himself. He can take advantage of the opportunity to enter.


    But he was killed by himself before he found a chance.


    But his parents must know about it.


    That''s why the Qiao family thought of threatening themselves with Zeng rou.


    It seems that the Qiao family already knows that they killed arbor. In that case, I''m afraid the Jiang family has put Jiang Yu''s death on their own head.


    The wasted eyes narrowed and colder. In the end, the murderous spirit had been strong enough to condense like the essence. He let the three glasses around him. They were not dead yet. They were all cold.


    The boss, who had been supporting hard, could no longer withstand such an impact and died directly.


    Of course, waste will not care about such a small thing, and these people will not let go of waste. They must die!


    However, what he is more interested in now is that there should be a lot of good things in the place where they hide their treasures. After so many years of hard work, he doesn''t know how many people he killed and how much wealth he robbed.


    Although we don''t have too many concepts about money, who would be too much about money?


    Moreover, it seems that I still owe Dan Zong a lot of debt.


    Thinking of this, his fingers finally crossed gently from the center of the eyebrows of his glasses.


    With a touch of relief fatigue, his glasses finally closed his eyes.


    As for scar, at the thought of his disgusting appearance of swallowing blood, he wasted his heart and got some anger. In that case, let him scream for a few hours and die slowly.


    "Kill me, please, kill me!"


    Just as he turned to go, scar shouted at him with unbearable pain on his face.


    "Death, sometimes, is actually a luxury, so you''d better enjoy it slowly for a while."


    Idleness gave him a faint smile, but he stepped out.


    Only three and seven died.


    Therefore, the task of idleness has not been completed, but the next task is not difficult, so idleness has enough confidence.


    He walked slowly, and his mind had firmly locked seven people.


    The coin is buckled in the heart of your hand and ready to go at any time.


    The distance of the cave is not too close, but it is really not difficult for waste.


    Just like walking on the ground, but in a moment, he had fought hand to hand with the six people who rushed out. There was no accident. These six people were just a moment, and he went to hell to talk to the Tibetan Bodhisattva.


    "There''s the last one left!"


    The sniper, who has never met, is an opponent who has caused great danger to him. He is also interested in him.


    Walking slowly forward, he blocked several bullets shot by the sniper with a shield, making the danger invisible.


    It seems that the sniper also realized that his attack did not pose a threat to waste. He actually stopped shooting. What''s more strange for waste is that he did not choose to escape, but stayed in the cave.


    "Oh?" Idleness was a little surprised. He didn''t understand what the sniper was thinking.


    After all, he had killed nine of his companions, and the most powerful people in melee combat had all died. He didn''t go, but waited for himself in the cave.


    This is not very scientific!


    Is he scared stupid?


    This seems unlikely. After all, people who can mix up to this point have stronger psychological quality than ordinary people.


    Is he dead?


    This seems unrealistic, because the information fed back from wasting his mind shows that the sniper''s face is not that kind of calm death, but has a taste of blood.


    More in the eyes, there is a thick fire of war burning, which seems to be full of expectation.


    Does he still have a card to play?


    The wasted brow suddenly frowned, and his mind coagulated on the sniper.


    It seemed that the sniper suddenly looked up and looked at him. Although there were many obstacles, he looked at himself at this glance.


    There was a feeling of idleness, and there was no mistake in the position he looked at. Moreover, if there was substance in his eyes, he seemed to look at himself. Unexpectedly, he suddenly grinned and showed a slightly ferocious tooth.


    "Did you feel it?" The waste suddenly stagnated, and then he burst out laughing. In a flash, there was a flash of doubt in his eyes: "is he also a true man? Has condensed the divine consciousness? "


    But then he shook his head: "it''s impossible. If you want to condense your divine consciousness, you must be above the level of Qi refining. It''s only by chance. The reason why you can condense your divine consciousness during the Qi refining period is because of crossing, but crossing such an adverse event can''t coincide!"


    He whispered softly, but his steps did not stop, but quickly stepped into the cave.


    The next moment, when he saw the sniper, he suddenly heard his glasses say something in his mind.


    So his eyes suddenly tightened, but he asked faintly, "are you a power?"


    The sniper suddenly smiled. He had a look full of expectation and excitement. He stared at the waste. Between his upper lips, two long teeth bared out of his lips, with a strange scarlet color, which made his appearance look a little scary.


    "I am not a power, I am the great vampire Viscount Sam!"


    With a long tongue and some hair tips, he licked his lips. In his eyes, the color of blood red increased in an instant, and the wings of his nose fanned quickly.


    "Are you a strong man in the east?"


    Vampire, such a name, waste is really strange.


    But there was one thing, he understood that the combat effectiveness of this guy in front of him was improved in an instant.


    It''s two or three times stronger than scar.


    I couldn''t help muttering: "I just killed those bedbugs and got love. I haven''t had time to sort it out. I ran into such a monster again. It''s really troublesome!"


    However, out of a good courtesy question, he still answered Sam''s words: "of course, Buddha is a strong man in the East, but in other words, don''t look at me with worship eyes. I won''t accept a foreigner or a monster as an apprentice, so you don''t have a chance even if you kneel down!"


    "Ha ha..." Sam immediately laughed.


    He laughed until his two sharp teeth, which were exposed outside his lips, flashed a little cold.


    "If it weren''t for your blood, it would be too tempting for me. I really want to make friends with you!" Sam laughed, but he stepped into the waste.


    His eyes were bright and burning: "it''s said that taking the blood of the strong east can make myself stronger and even advance directly. I''m really full of expectation!"


    While talking, he stretched out his long pointed tongue and gently licked his blood red lips, but he smiled greedily. In his hand, I don''t know when, there was a long narrow and thin sword stabbing the waste.

 Chapter 276

    Looking at Sam''s full of confidence, and that expression, it was as if he was already a fish belly on his meat board.


    Waste couldn''t help laughing, but then he sighed gently: "I don''t know where you got this confidence."


    Then the topic changed, but he asked jokingly, "in other words, are you vampires self righteous guys like you?"


    "Die!" Sam had just been read in vain for a while, but he couldn''t stand it. With a loud cry, the long sword stabbed into the wasted chest.


    The sword drew a brilliance, with the sound of hissing and breaking the air. It was fast and cruel, and it came to the wasted body in an instant.


    "Dang!" Wasted Yang shield to block the long sword, but the pupil shrank: "it''s really unexpected that the speed is so fast!"


    "Hum! There are many things that are beyond your expectation! " Sam smiled grimly and the sword rushed over again.


    Vanity is very understatement. He swings away his long sword and laughs contemptuously: "ha, you arrogant guy, I just sprinkled a little sunshine. You are so bright. In other words, do your parents know that you are so arrogant?"


    "Die!" Sam was irritated again. His face was red as blood, the sharp teeth between his lips glittered with cold, and the long and narrow sword stabbed directly into the wasted neck.


    It has to be said that the ability to waste hatred is indeed very strong. In a few words, Sam has been irritated to the point of burning.


    So he sighed with a great sense of achievement: "it''s still too young. The Buddha didn''t say a few words. He was so angry. Alas, young people today are really too impatient!"


    "Wow!" If it weren''t for vampires, Sam would really be spitting blood.


    Because he is over a hundred years old and has become a young man in the mouth of idleness.


    On the contrary, he was only twenty years old, so Sam couldn''t bear it.


    So the words wasted were like adding fuel to the fire, which made Sam really angry and wanted to tear the waste away immediately.


    However, his long sword, facing the wasted shield, really suffered a lot.


    As long as the shield is gently moved to a place, it will block his long sword cleanly.


    Moreover, his speed advantage can''t be brought into play at all.


    It''s been a long time. Sam is really messy.


    His body suddenly stopped, looked at the waste ruthlessly, and said with a loud and ferocious smile: "I have to say, you are very strong!"


    "Ha, you don''t have to say this. I can tell you myself. Buddha, although I dare not say that I am invincible in the world, I definitely beat all over Nanshan nursing home and Beihai kindergarten. I have never met the super strong opponent!"


    Idly seeing him stop, he didn''t take the initiative to attack, but looked at him jokingly and joked.


    "You''re forcing me. The consequences will be terrible!" Sam''s face suddenly turned black. Mud horse, quarreling with this guy is definitely going to fall into the wind without discussion.


    Because even nursing homes and kindergartens have been pulled out. The lower limit of this guy is definitely a proper and unfathomable rhythm.


    So Sam''s face is really black, just like Africans.


    But it''s not as black as Africans.


    "Bang..."


    Suddenly, the momentum of his whole body soared, and then with a loud noise, a pair of black meat wings grew from behind him.


    This pair of meat wings is very much like the wings of a bat, but it is much larger and can only cover Sam''s whole body.


    "Ha!" The wasted eyes suddenly opened round and looked at it, some of whom couldn''t believe it.


    And in his mouth, he kept muttering: "mud horse, Buddha, I always thought bird man was just a legend. Unexpectedly, it was true!"


    But in a flash, he stroked his chin and made a thoughtful look. Just this expression, he felt a little beaten: "Hey, bird man, you fly one to show me. If you fly well, I have a prize!"


    "Pounce..." Sam really couldn''t waste his broken thoughts any more, and just spit out a mouthful of blood.


    Of course, this mouth of blood is also the price of his forced transformation into a bird man. Cough... Is the price of launching a vampire transformation.


    "Wipe! Can you spit blood? " Looking at Sam''s blood splashing in vain, he couldn''t help shouting in shock: "Mr. bird man, is this blood spitting your own skill to become a bird man?"


    "Die!" Sam really didn''t dare to let him go on.


    Because he was really afraid. If he let the idle talk go on without fighting, he would be dead of anger.


    What the goods say is really irritating.


    Absolutely not!


    Therefore, as soon as he spread his wings, he fiercely rushed to waste.


    Looking at him rushing over like this, he suddenly asked, "is this your strongest move? Are you sure there''s nothing stronger? Take it out and let me enjoy it? "


    The words were faint, and the expression was asking.


    But in Sam''s eyes, this expression is really a kind of red fruit provocation and humiliation.


    Sam was angry: "it''s enough to kill you!"


    "Well!" Idleness thought, but suddenly put away the shield, but quickly took off a shoe and grabbed it in his hand.


    "Since there is no good play for Buddha, you can die!"


    Then, he was arrogant and jumped up with a smelly shoe and rushed to Sam.


    "Ha... What are you doing?" Sam really felt a little confused. What he thought was that either this guy had lost his mind, or he was really dazzled, or his shoes were a secret weapon.


    Secret weapons?


    As soon as the name appeared in his mind, he immediately raised his heart.


    You must be careful!


    But at the moment when he hesitated, the wasted figure seemed to disappear.


    The next moment, it appeared in front of him. With a sneer, he slapped the soles of his shoes. The place where he slapped was not the key he wanted to guard against, but his face.


    "Pa!"


    The soles of the shoes were loud and immediately smoked on his face.


    Before Sam could taste it, he felt confused and fell heavily to the ground.


    But the waste didn''t miss such an opportunity at all. He directly bullied him, rode firmly on him, took the sole of his shoe, and slapped it down.


    Sam''s face was originally black with anger. At this moment, it was really black and was fanned!


    The anger in his heart really doesn''t fight at all. What''s the playing method of this mud horse?


    It''s just a bitch fighting move. It''s really damaging to the image.


    And I was beaten in the face again and again, which is really too oppressive!


    Sam was in a mess, but he was still reading: "shit! Buddha has been looking forward to it for a long time. He asked you to do a trick to make me happy. As a result, you turned into a bird man, so there was no following, which disappointed Buddha! "


    He was disappointed and started more fiercely: "you bird man, you dare to say such arrogant words to me before, you know? Buddha is very angry, and the consequences are very serious! I''m not afraid to tell you that you''ve made trouble, made a big deal! "


    Sam is a vampire. His physical resistance is absolutely super fierce. As long as he doesn''t stab him with those things he fears, his recovery ability is absolutely overbearing.


    However, no matter how abnormal the fighting ability is, no matter how overbearing the recovery ability is, it also takes time?


    But wasting such a play obviously makes Sam have no time to recover.


    In particular, the oppression in his heart really can''t be expressed in words.


    He wanted to scold, but the soles of his shoes pulled out again and again could not open his mouth at all.


    It''s his strongest weapon. The two vampire symbols, the tusks, are also slightly loose at the moment.


    Mud horse!


    Sam has really shed tears.

 Chapter 277

    The black fox waited outside for a long time, but the waste didn''t come out. He was anxious, not only him, but Zeng rou.


    Zeng Rou, in particular, frowned and worried.


    She had seen the ferocity of those people and had guns, so how could she put it down?


    And after spending so long, she couldn''t help looking at the black fox.


    In this period of time, she said a lot of words to the black fox, so the panic in her heart has gradually faded away.


    But after all, because of her temperament, she whispered to the black fox with a touch of Shyness: "brother black, I, I want to go and have a look."


    The black fox knew what she meant and frowned slightly, which was a little embarrassed.


    But after looking at her infinitely soft face for a moment, she suddenly smiled and said, "OK, I''ll go with you."


    It has to be said that there is no one on such a desert island all year round, so the vegetation is very green, which greatly affects the speed of the two people.


    This is not that the black fox can''t walk, but that Zeng Rou really hasn''t gone through such a difficult road.


    The tender skin that can release water has been pierced several places by the well-growing vegetation on both sides, and a little blood stain has been exuded faintly.


    The black fox couldn''t bear to see it.


    He said, "Zeng Rou, why don''t you go back and wait for me? I''ll go and have a look at the situation myself. What do you think?"


    But to his surprise, Zeng Rou''s eyes were very firm, and there was no sense of retreat.


    Seeing that he couldn''t persuade her, the black fox had to smile, but he already had a short knife in his hand and went to Zeng Rou''s head.


    "I''ll open the way. You follow me."


    He waved a knife to cut off the weeds and dead branches blocking the road. The speed of their travel was finally improved.


    He has been walking in dangerous places all year round, but Zeng Rou can''t bear the pain.


    The black fox looked back at her, but saw her clenching her teeth. It was clear that she was struggling. She couldn''t help sighing, but she slowed down her steps again.


    They walked like this, but it took a lot of time to finally get to the cave.


    "Waste......" Zeng Rou was so excited that she rushed into the cave. She just called out the name of waste. She was stunned there before she said anything else.


    Because everything in the cave is so shocking.


    "What''s the matter?" The black fox looked at Zeng Rou somewhat puzzled, but he walked slowly into the cave. Then he felt confused and stared there directly.


    Mud horse, what''s the situation?


    When I saw them in vain, I smiled apologetically at Zeng Rou and the black fox: "I''m really sorry, ha, the bird man''s head is too hard. I''ve been beating for a long time, but it''s not bad!"


    "Ah?" The black fox felt that at the moment, one head was two big.


    That''s tough, isn''t it?


    However, when he looked down, he saw Sam down, and the pair of giant wings that were not completely folded up, his eyes immediately widened.


    "Vampire?" he cried out


    "Oh, have you heard of that name, too? That''s good. I wanted to save this guy''s life and slowly ask what vampires are. Now it seems that there''s no need to be so troublesome! " While vainly pumping Sam''s mouth with the sole of his shoe, he threw a smile at the black fox.


    The black fox is in a mess, mud horse. It''s really a vampire!


    Originally he saw the pair of giant wings, but he was just guessing. Now when he heard vanity say so, it was confirmed. He was really shocked and thundered in his heart.


    You know, vampires exist in the west, which is extremely terrible. They are called demons.


    No matter how strong a man is, as long as he has not received God''s blessing, he will die if he meets him!


    Black fox is one of the leaders of black widow mercenaries. He stays abroad all year round, so he knows a lot about vampires, and has seen the ferocity and strong combat effectiveness of vampires with his own eyes.


    But he could not imagine the scene in front of him.


    A vampire who has changed and improved its combat effectiveness to the strongest is actually rode on by an ordinary man with a broken shoe, pumping his mouth in his face.


    This scene is really against peace.


    It had completely exceeded the perception of the black fox, so he didn''t listen to what he had just said. He was just there, staring at it, eyes, and moving mechanically with the soles of the shoes that had been pulled down in vain.


    Zeng Rou was also surprised. As an English major, she knew a lot about foreign knowledge.


    So she knows a lot about vampires, and she has seen a lot of TV dramas about this, just like the vampires on the air right now.


    But inside, vampires are almost invincible.


    Even if it''s not omnipotent, at least it''s tough to explode, but now, what''s the matter?


    This one, is it really a vampire?


    Not only she, but also the black fox, had such an idea.


    However, just when the black fox was full of doubts about whether the vampire was true or not, vanity suddenly shouted at him: "brother black, give you a good thing to avoid evil!"


    The black fox felt a flower in front of him, subconsciously stretched out his hand and manipulated the object in his hand.


    When he opened his palm, he was shocked there.


    In the palm of his hand, a bloody long tooth three inches long, flashing a strange red awn, was lying there quietly.


    "This..."


    He immediately felt confused. This time, there was really nothing to doubt.


    This one is definitely a vampire''s tooth, and he is sure that this vampire is a Viscount!


    Because those vampires who don''t enter the stream can''t even see light, and they can''t change their body. Their teeth should be shorter than this, and they don''t have such hostility and red awn.


    How do Viscount vampires play like this?


    The black fox felt that he could not imagine.


    But the voice of idleness rang again at this time, reminding him of the authenticity of the matter.


    "In other words, it''s still troublesome for the vampire to kill. The Buddha has been fighting here for a long time. This guy''s life is really hard!"


    He said, shaking his head and sighing. It looked like the whole thing was thinking while playing.


    Sam, who has been beaten beyond recognition at the moment, really has no idea at all.


    He had thought that he would get away when he was tired or exposed the gap, but after playing for a long time, he didn''t mean to be exhausted at all. Instead, he was more and more energetic.


    Moreover, his face is really numb. One of the vampire''s logo tusks has been knocked out, and he gave it away as a booty.


    Mud horse, why am I so unlucky to meet such a master?


    Sam really felt like crying without tears.


    At the moment, he was only thinking about one thing, that is to die quickly.


    Mud horse, falling into the hands of such a person, real death is a relief!


    So before Zeng Rou and the black fox could answer the wasted question, he himself suddenly shouted vaguely, "I say!"


    "Oh?" Idleness was slightly stunned, looked at him in surprise, and the sole of the shoe in his hand stopped.


    The opportunity must not be missed, so Sam seized the opportunity and quickly said, "stab a silver sword into my heart and you can kill me."


    "Ah..."


    The black fox really felt that today''s events were too unexpected. A vampire actually told others how to kill himself?


    Actively seeking death


    Is this funny?


    Vanity was also slightly stunned, but in a flash, he had a straight face of compassion and taught Sam: "I said, your excellency vampire, you''re wrong to do this. You''re obviously asking for death. How beautiful life is, how can you ask for death yourself? Your outlook on life and values is really too problematic! "


    "Pounce..." Sam finally couldn''t help but spit out a mouthful of blood. Mud horse, the monk is so wicked!


    "Alas!" While idly watching him spit blood, he sighed, shook his head and said, "monks are compassionate. Buddha, if I don''t help you, I really can''t bear it. Well, Buddhism says that I don''t go to hell, so the poor monk will meet your wishes!"


    Sighing, he had a half foot long silver knife in his hand, but it was a knife for eating western food, but the texture was pure silver.


    A slow knife pierced Sam''s heart.


    With a trace of frustration and relief, Sam closed his eyes.


    A moment later, it turned into fly ash with the wind.


    Looking at Sam''s ashes, he finally turned his eyes to the black fox, but he was surprised and exclaimed: "brother black, what''s the matter with your face? Why did you smoke so badly? "


    The black fox smoked more fiercely from the corners of his eyes, but he sighed in his heart: mud horse, it''s normal. I''m afraid you''ll die when you see this scene? Brother, this is good!

 Chapter 278

    "Wasted..."


    As Sam dissipated, Zeng Rou finally reacted. Her eyes were soaked with tears and rushed to the waste.


    Of course, idleness is Zhang Huai waiting for her and gently hugged her in his arms.


    The palm gently rubbed her back, and slowly crossed a wisp of true Qi into her body for a week.


    It was a long sigh of relief to find out that she was all right.


    Then he turned his head slightly to the back and looked at her with infinite love: "you have suffered."


    In a word, it won thousands of words. In Zeng''s soft eyes, tears rustled and fell. They all hit the wasted shoulder. A touch of damp heat sprang up, which made the wasted heart suddenly hurt.


    Perhaps I have neglected this little girl for many times. I always think that now she is in country m with her mother, but her character is gentle, but she needs more pain.


    She needs a shoulder to lean on.


    "Why don''t you come back?"


    Light words, is a gentle inquiry, but with an unspeakable love and apology.


    Zeng Rou''s tears fall faster and more.


    However, to her surprise, she did not nod her head to agree with the her arrangement. Instead, she shook her head slowly but firmly.


    "I want to return home after studying."


    Although the voice is very thin and soft, if it can''t be heard, waste can hear her determination.


    With a little consternation, he nodded and said with a smile, "since you have such an idea, I support you. Just be careful in everything in the future. Such a situation as today really breaks my heart!"


    Gently rubbing her shoulders with both hands, there was a feeling that I wanted to rub her into my body.


    People always know its value when they lose it.


    It was also this time that Zeng Rou was kidnapped that let vanity know how much Zeng Rou accounted for in his heart.


    From the moment she decided to be with herself, she was her own woman and part of herself, which could not be separated or abandoned.


    Two people''s love words were thick, but the black fox on one side was very hot.


    My heart is full of stomach Fei. I''m really more angry than others!


    You say, why are all the good women in the world rowed to the bottom of their hands by this guy?


    But at the thought of the ferocity he had just wasted, he was only envious, not jealous.


    After all, the scene was really amazing!


    Even now, I still have lingering palpitations.


    Is this mud horse still human?


    Take the sole of your shoe and draw a vampire to die?


    If you tell it yourself, I''m afraid no one will believe it at the end of the day.


    But on the contrary, it''s still unimaginable that the sniper was a vampire.


    It seems that we must be more careful in the future. Today''s matter must become a secret.


    Because whether they choose to stand in the waste area or the emergence of vampires, they are doomed to today''s things. They must not be spread out. Otherwise, the consequences are really serious.


    It''s not easy to stay here for a long time. It will change later.


    But vanity and Zeng Rou were so sentimental that they had to cough lightly: "Buddha, excuse me..."


    The sudden voice made Zeng Rou remember. There was another man next to him. He immediately blushed, took off from his wasted arms, bowed his head and stood there with a red face.


    There''s no feeling of idleness, man. This kind of thing is inevitable.


    "Brother Hei, thank you for this time."


    This is true. At that time, he only dared to let go because he saw the black fox.


    At the moment when he saw the black fox escorting Zeng Rou, he put his heart down and suddenly attacked the killer.


    The gesture he made at that time was naturally shown to the black fox.


    The black fox didn''t let him down. Sure enough, he took good care of Zeng rou. He was very satisfied.


    Therefore, my gratitude to the black fox is also sincere.


    In fact, the black fox hesitated at that time, but in his life, he had no real friends. He became acquainted with waste at first sight, and in his heart, he had a kind of trust in waste.


    Believe that waste will do it.


    Sure enough, waste really killed all ten members of the blackhead team.


    In fact, at that time, he also took a great risk, but now it seems that everything is worth it.


    Especially when he thought that Sam, the vampire who wasted his time smoking soles, felt that his choice was right again.


    If he didn''t choose to waste time, he would really offend his only friend.


    He shuddered at the thought of the consequences.


    It was a waste of beating Sam with the sole of his shoe, which left him a deep impression.


    So deep that he can''t forget it all his life.


    Therefore, in the face of idleness at the moment, he didn''t dare to ask big. He smiled and hurriedly welcomed him: "Buddha, you are really unexpected!"


    He understood what he meant and felt his attitude and vanity.


    However, vanity doesn''t like this feeling. He doesn''t like his friends, is afraid of himself, and even flatters himself. He prefers an equal communication.


    So he narrowed his eyes, stared at the black fox for a moment, and then suddenly said, "can you still drink?"


    The black fox was stunned, but he immediately understood. He immediately threw a complex look at the waste, but then he suddenly laughed: "yes, of course!"


    "That''s good!" Idly turning his palm, a jar of Dan wine had appeared in his hand and was directly thrown to the black fox.


    Then he took out another jar, clapped it open and sealed it. He threw himself at the black fox and said with a laugh: "you must be happy when you are happy in life. Don''t make the golden cup empty to the moon! You have to drink when you meet in such a place today! "


    After saying that, he suddenly raised the wine jar and poured a big mouthful into his mouth.


    Wine stains like jade liquor flow out along the corners of the mouth, which is unspeakably heroic.


    The black fox''s eyes twinkled, but he suddenly laughed until tears came out and stopped: "the most proud thing in my life is to know your friend, ha ha..."


    In the laughter, he also learned to waste, and poured Dan wine fiercely.


    "Zeng Rou, this wine can support people and prolong their life. Take a sip." Idly speaking, he handed the wine jar to Zeng rou.


    Zeng Rou took over the wine jar, but her eyes stared at the mouth of the jar for a moment, and her face quickly floated a crimson color, followed by a shy little sip.


    A warm heat flow immediately went down the throat, which seemed to infiltrate all over the body in an instant, unspeakable comfort.


    Even the nerves that had been nervous because of panic were finally completely relaxed at the moment.


    Even the fatigue of the body is eliminated after a mouthful of wine.


    Not from tiny one consternation, but is the doubt looked to the waste.


    Wasting time naturally knew what she was thinking, but she laughed and said, "xiaorou, this is Dan wine. Long drinking can prolong life, strengthen body and eliminate all diseases. This time, I''ll leave you a few jars."


    The black fox over there was shocked when he heard that there were several jars of waste.


    You know, the last time he took back the jar, he was never willing to drink. Occasionally, he was greedy enough. It was only a small sip, less than half a Liang.


    Today''s cow drinking method is also infected by waste. If you don''t know, he won''t give up.


    After all, the value of this wine is too expensive. Second, even if you have money, you have no place to buy it!


    So how can he not envy, envy and hate when he hears that waste wants to give Zeng Rou several jars.


    Even in my heart, I want to be a woman for a time.


    But in his envy, jealousy and hatred, the wasted voice has faintly sounded: "old black, you don''t need to drool. In a moment, I''ll give you two more jars!"


    "Ah?" The black fox really felt that the pie falling from the sky had knocked him to faint.

 Chapter 279

    After chatting for a while, the three wasted a look of worry in the black fox''s eyes, but smiled mysteriously: "old black, I know what you''re worried about, but don''t worry. After you see those things for a while, you won''t have this idea again."


    Black fox was stunned, but he didn''t take wasted too much to heart.


    After all, vanity didn''t know his difficulties. This time, he fought back, but he had broken the rules.


    I''m afraid the black widow will never tolerate him again.


    And under his hands, there are more than a dozen brothers who have to eat. It''s really difficult.


    After all, he offended the black widow. It''s really difficult for him to stay with mercenaries in the future.


    That is, he is not afraid of the pursuit of the black widow, but just the name of the black widow is forced down, which makes many people flinch from them and can not receive the task. For him, it can only be sitting on a mountain and eating nothing.


    The future is confused!


    Under such confusion, his joy of just getting two jars of Dan wine was diluted.


    Idleness knew his embarrassment and didn''t say much, but patted him on the shoulder: "come with me."


    While talking, he had pulled Zeng Roushun into the cave and went straight in.


    "This...?"


    The black fox was slightly stunned, but he thought for a moment, but he still followed up quickly.


    Here, because it is blackhead''s territory, black fox has not been here.


    But as he walked inside behind the wasted, it surprised him secretly.


    Although the outside is not impressive, there is a unique cave in the cave.


    But he didn''t understand what he wanted him to do.


    However, there is a kind of speculation.


    Is it


    His eyes suddenly brightened, but in a flash, they dimmed again.


    Because he was also a mercenary, but he didn''t leave much. At best, it was only ten or twenty million.


    The blackhead is not much different from his gang. I think there will not be too much private money.


    However, seeing that his interest in idleness was so high, he didn''t say much, but followed behind the idleness and walked slowly forward.


    After several turns, I finally came to the end of the cave.


    At the end, a huge stone lay there, blocking the way.


    But to the surprise of the black fox, there was no treasure at the end of the cave. Instead, there were some bits and pieces and some daily things.


    It can be seen that the blackheads once used this as a temporary lounge.


    But apart from these useless sundries, there is no trace of treasure at all.


    The black fox finally couldn''t help it. He said softly to the waste: "Buddha, I''m also a mercenary. I''ve dealt with blackheads. This guy, as well as the gang of people under his hands, has always eaten dry flowers when I have money. I never keep it. There can''t be any treasure at all."


    Idleness did not speak, but smiled mysteriously and approached the boulder more than ten meters wide and five or six meters high.


    He clenched his fist with his hand, but he tapped gently on the boulder.


    In a flash, he suddenly turned back, smiled at Zeng Rou and said, "look, I''ll make a trick for you!"


    While talking, he pushed his arms fiercely and pushed over the boulder somewhere.


    "Click..."


    With the arm force, a dull sound sounded in an instant.


    To the surprise of the black fox and Zeng Rou, the seemingly huge stone seemed to be broken from the middle.


    A bright sunshine came in from the broken hole.


    In this infinite bright sunshine, it seems to be mixed with several special rays of light.


    The black fox''s heart suddenly lifted up.


    Zeng Rou stared at the beautiful eyes and stared at the broken hole to see what happened.


    Everyone has a curious heart, that is, his personality is as quiet as Zeng Rou, which is no exception.


    "Waste, is this, is this a treasure?"


    What she asked was exactly what the black fox wanted to ask.


    So they looked at the waste with bright eyes.


    Idleness is a little smile. In an instant, his mind scanned inside for a week. He didn''t find the danger, so he smiled and looked at them: "is there a treasure? Don''t you know if you go in and have a look?"


    The words were faint, but he stretched out his hand and pulled Zeng Rou, and went straight in.


    As soon as she walked inside, Zeng Rou was shocked by the scene in front of her. She even forgot to shout out in surprise. She just stood there in surprise and stared at everything in front of her.


    Seeing her expression, the black fox was slightly stunned, so he stepped in, but with his steps, he suddenly stopped there.


    Only a wasted smile, looking at them, seems to have expected.


    "This, so many weapons, what the hell is this place?"


    After a long time, the black fox finally reacted. He looked at the waste in horror and wanted to ask an answer.


    But waste shook his head: "I don''t know. This is blackhead''s hand. Glasses told me. I wasn''t very interested, but I didn''t expect to meet you. I just gave it to you."


    "Send it to me?" The black fox was stunned and didn''t know what to say.


    These weapons are enough to equip a company, and many of them are representative weapons. However, such weapons will last forever. Even if they are sold to those who like to collect weapons, it is definitely a big price.


    The black fox took a rough look. The value of these weapons is definitely more than 300 million.


    If you have these weapons, your team can really pull them out.


    But now, a wasted word was given to himself. It was so unexpected that he couldn''t believe it was true.


    Until waste patted him on the shoulder and said with a smile, "old black, you don''t want me to send weapons and do coolies?"


    "This, how is this possible!" The black fox swallowed a mouthful of water, looked at the waste with his eyes shining, and turned his eyes to the tempting weapon.


    "I''ll find someone to move myself." As he said this, he wiped his sweaty hands on his clothes.


    "If those smelly boys know that there are so many weapons, they don''t know how excited they will be. Moreover, these weapons are really classic!"


    As he said this, he reached out and took out a sniper gun, weighed it in his hand, and a flame like light shot out of his eyes.


    In fact, when he heard glasses say that they had hacked a batch of other people''s arms, he didn''t care, but he didn''t expect so much.


    But the words had been spoken, and he would not take them back.


    And these weapons, even if he took them back, were of no use at all.


    So it''s better to give it to the black fox.


    And the black fox did a good job today, which saved him a lot of trouble.


    So he looked at him in vain, smiled, stretched out his hand, took Zeng Rou, and walked straight to the rear.


    "Zeng Rou, let him be excited here. Let''s go looking for treasure again!"

 Chapter 280

    Waste holding Zeng Rou''s hand, crossed the area where guns and ammunition were stacked, and finally came to the innermost.


    Zeng Rou immediately felt suddenly enlightened. It seemed that the space here was suddenly much wider.


    In fact, this is not the case, but there are too many guns and ammunition stacked in front, but here is empty. Therefore, once you come in, there will be a visual deviation, which naturally makes you feel different.


    Here, however, there is a large box, which looks very old. However, on the corner of the box, the copper leaves are worn away, which is obviously often touched.


    Obviously, this box has been carried by those blackheads all the time. There may be


    The wasted eyes flashed a bright light.


    But he won''t be too excited, because he is a rich man, so he came to find these treasures just to make his sister happy and calm her frightened heart.


    So with a faint smile, he stretched out and lifted it on the lid of the box: "Zeng Rou, come on, let''s open it together."


    It seemed that she hesitated, but Zeng Rou finally stretched out her hand, folded it with her wasted hand and grabbed the lid of the box.


    Slightly excited and uneasy, the box was opened by the two together.


    As the box was opened, the contents were exposed, but unexpectedly, there was only one thing in the box, not a treasure.


    A slightly narrow sword.


    The body of the sword is slightly longer and narrower than the traditional Chinese sword. The handle is not the traditional hand guard, but a cross handle. The left and right sides are inlaid with a gem, like a cat''s eye.


    It makes this sword look more beautiful.


    However, the sharp edge of the sword made him believe that this sword is definitely a sharp weapon that can kill people.


    He stretched out his hand and took out the cross sword. His eyes were slightly frozen, but he flicked his fingers.


    "Zheng..."


    A crisp sound sounded, but the wasted eyes suddenly lit up and couldn''t help praising: "good sword!"


    However, between the eyes and eyebrows, there was a touch of tenderness and pity. Although this handle has a good texture and is already a sharp blade, it is not suitable for him.


    Because it is too light, and it is not consistent with his current way.


    But in the twinkling of an eye, his eyes lit up gradually.


    Then, he reached out his hand and handed the cross to Zeng rou. He said softly, "Zeng Rou, look at this cross sword. You may recognize its origin?"


    Her voice was faint, and she smiled gently at Zeng rou.


    Zeng Roumei''s eyes flashed, but he took over the cross long sword.


    She looked carefully and looked at the cross sword from top to bottom.


    The sight finally stopped at the ridge of the cross long sword, where there was a groove slightly deeper than the sword body, in which a row of letters were engraved.


    Zeng Rou looked at it carefully for a while, and a look of surprise suddenly appeared on his face.


    Then he looked closely at the handle.


    At the handle, the cross guard was engraved with a line of invisible letters.


    Zeng Rou looked at it for a moment, and her expression became more and more excited. Her hand suddenly shook. The cross long sword almost slipped and stabbed herself.


    Idleness quickly stretched out his hand and held the cross sword in his hand. He asked with concern, "what''s the matter with you?"


    "Waste, you, you know, this sword is very famous!" Zeng Rou''s face showed a rare color of excitement, staring at the waste with bright eyes.


    He has seen this long cross sword. Although the texture of the sword is very good, it can be regarded as a powerful weapon, but when you think about it, magic weapons flew all over the world. What good magic weapons have you never seen?


    Although such a long cross sword is good, it will never make him feel like a man.


    In particular, he now has the Buddha''s wooden fish mallet and has integrated it, so this vision is even more extraordinary.


    Although the cross long sword is of good quality, it is only good in his eyes.


    In particular, this style of long sword is fundamentally inconsistent with his style, so most of his excitement is really pretended, just to make Zeng rouduo a little happy.


    However, he didn''t pretend, that is, Zeng Rou recognized the origin of the cross sword, but it was greatly unexpected. It seems that this sword is not a general generation. It should have history to find. At present, he moved in his heart and asked softly, "Zeng Rou, do you know this long sword?"


    Zeng Rou nodded gently and said slowly, "if I''m not mistaken, the real name of this cross sword should be called the glory of knights."


    "The glory of knights?" Vanity was slightly stunned. The title of knight was really a little strange to him.


    Moreover, such a name is obviously not too dazzling and does not conform to Chinese aesthetics, so he is not too cold.


    But Zeng Rou''s eyes were more intense, and his voice was vaguely excited: "waste, you know, in ancient Europe, knights were all over the world. Of course, they all served the Pope, and among them, the strongest one took such a cross sword."


    "Pope?" Wasted eyes suddenly flashed. I don''t know why, Sam''s bird man appeared in front of his eyes.


    Is there any connection between the two?


    However, he didn''t ask Zeng Rou, but smiled and listened to Zeng Rou''s narration.


    She has just experienced such a kidnapping. She must have too much panic and too many words to release. Therefore, she wants to give him a space to divert her attention.


    And this sword, as expected, has played such an effect, which makes waste very satisfied.


    So he smiled and listened.


    "Waste, do you know what is the highest reward among knights?"


    Zeng Rou suddenly tilted her head and looked at him. Between her eyebrows and eyes, it was clear that she had a touch of playfulness, which made the waste happy immediately.


    This shows that the shadow in her heart has melted.


    He breathed a sigh of relief, but his heart moved, but he pretended not to guess: "Oh, is it an interview with the Pope?"


    "No." Zeng Rou shook her head slowly and raised the cross sword in her hand.


    With blazing eyes, he said: "among them, the highest honor is to be able to obtain this cross sword personally given by the Pope. Over time, the cross sword personally given by the Pope will be called the honor of Knight!"


    "So?" Wasted a little disappointed. After all, the history is long enough. How many handles does the long sword have to have?


    Whoever doesn''t want to get his own long sword is not the strongest.


    Although this sword has been decided to be wasted and not used by myself, I still hope it is the best in my heart.


    Seeing the disappointed color in his eyes, Zeng Rou immediately understood what he thought in his heart, but he gently pointed on his chest and said angrily: "you, how can the Pope give a sword so simple, so the glory of the knight has only given three handles from the appearance to the decline of the knight!"


    "Cough..." he blushed and whispered in his heart that he was illiterate. It''s terrible.


    Mud horse, Buddha is ashamed in front of his girl today!


    You must study hard to go back, or you will be laughed at by your own girl.


    Zeng Rou did not notice his abnormality, but continued: "according to some data, although there are only three Knights'' glory, two have been lost, and only one is now in the Museum of Y country."


    Speaking of this, she suddenly woke up. This one?


    Idleness at the moment also reacted, but her eyes tightened and said for her: "it seems that either the Museum of country y has been stolen, or the glory of this knight is the second!"


    After saying this, he suddenly laughed: "I was afraid that this sword was not worthy of you. Now it seems that it is barely qualified. Therefore, now this knight''s glory is given to you."


    "Ah?"


    Zeng Rou was surprised and stunned, and couldn''t believe looking at the waste: "this, this sword is too valuable, I, I''m afraid..."


    Vanity smiled and thrust the knight''s glory into her hand: "no matter how valuable it is, it is not as important as you in my heart!"


    Zeng Rou clenched the handle of the sword, but a touch of unspeakable warmth poured into her heart. Even the slight panic in her heart before melted in an instant.


    There was also a sense of spring, which slowly rippled in her heart, making her cheeks quickly flush with a touch of crimson color.


    Beautiful eyes are like tide, but they are drunk in an instant.


    However, looking at her holding the long sword in vain, she suddenly thought of something and couldn''t help patting it on her forehead: "look at my memory, I forgot. It''s wrong for you to go out with a long sword like this."


    While talking, he stroked his jaw, but his eyes suddenly brightened: "yes, I''ll give you a good thing!"


    Reaching out, a ring with exquisite shape appeared on his hand.


    "I......" seeing idleness, suddenly took out a ring, Zeng Rou''s heart was immediately messy.


    It is both happy and uneasy, and the pretty face is red to the drop.


    But he didn''t think too much. He grabbed Zeng Rou''s hand in a hurry, and then put the ring on.


    "Zeng Rou, try it."


    "Ah?" Zeng Rou was suddenly stunned. What does that mean?


    I''ve already put them on. Why do you say to try them on?


    Is it


    Her heart suddenly became uneasy.


    In the beautiful eyes, a shadow was covered in an instant.


    However, vanity smiled close to her, pasted it in her ear and whispered, "Zeng Rou, you are a space ring. You drop a drop of blood on it, and then go in through a wisp of God, you will understand."


    Although Zeng Rou was puzzled and even more confused, she would never refuse to waste words, so she acted according to her words and pierced her fingertips with the glory of the knight.


    A wisp of blood dropped on the ring. To her surprise, the fresh blood dropped on the ring surface, but it didn''t slip down as expected, but was inhaled by the ring.


    "This..."


    She looked at vanity in amazement, but saw that vanity was smiling at her: "Zeng Rou, you try to penetrate a wisp of mind and see what it is."


    Zeng Rou acted according to her words, and then the expression on her face suddenly solidified there.

 Chapter 281

    "This is..."


    Zeng Rou felt her consciousness and was suddenly pulled into a vast space. This space was the size of a small house, empty as a field, but she was surprised for a time.


    Shocked, she quickly withdrew her consciousness. To her surprise, it was so easy to withdraw.


    It''s like this space is a part of your body.


    So she looked at vanity suspiciously, but vanity was smiling at her: "try to receive the glory of this knight into that space."


    "This..." she looked at the waste in some confusion. Obviously she didn''t understand what he meant, but looking at the smile on his face, she nodded to herself: "is this OK?"


    While talking, she moved slightly and tried to put the knight''s glory into the ring. Then, the knight''s glory was real and disappeared.


    "Ah?"


    This sudden appearance startled her and looked at the waste.


    Of course, she knew what she was thinking, but Zeng Rou''s surprised expression was very rare. She looked at her tenderly and said softly.


    "Look at the ring again."


    So once again, Zeng Rou tried to sink her consciousness into the ring, and saw that the glory of the knight was lying there quietly, with a faint light.


    Her eyebrows jumped. It''s amazing!


    Withdraw from consciousness, she looked at the waste with a touch of amazement and joy: "this, what ring is this?"


    "Space ring, and with your heart, the things in this ring can appear on your hand. Try it." Idleness enjoys this feeling very much. His sweetheart''s surprised and stunned expression gives him a sense of achievement.


    It''s like getting a beloved toy, especially the magic of the toy. Unexpectedly, Zeng Rou''s calm temperament can''t help but be surprised and happy at the moment.


    The glory of the knight appeared and disappeared in her hand.


    After playing for a long time, she finally stopped. She looked up and saw vanity. She smiled and looked into her eyes. Suddenly, she blushed with shame.


    "I..."


    She wanted to explain, but the waste had already stepped in front of her and blocked back what she wanted to say with her thick lips.


    For a long time, until the sweet kiss turned into infinite tenderness, wasted it, moved his lips, smiled at Zeng Rou, who was red to hot on his face, and asked softly, "do you like it?"


    "Like it!" Although she was still shy, how could she not like such a magical ring.


    Especially, this ring is from your sweetheart.


    Her heart was drunk at this moment.


    All grievances and unhappiness also dissipated at this moment.


    "Zeng Rou, in fact, your body is different from ordinary people now. As long as you make good use of it, those thieves can''t get you!" Seeing the shadow finally disappeared, I wasted a long sigh of relief.


    In the twinkling of an eye, she thought that she would stay alone in M country in the future, but it reminded her in a low voice.


    In fact, with her ability, she can defend herself.


    But her temperament was too weak, and she didn''t guard against the sudden invasion of blackheads, so she got the way.


    "Sorry." Zeng Rou knew that her own affairs worried the waste, and apologized softly.


    "Fool, you are my woman. I naturally want to take care of you to the end, but I don''t want you to be hurt, not even a little bit of harm!" Frivolous fingers gently pinched her nose and scraped it quietly.


    "Yes!" With a trace of blame, Zeng Rou''s heart is warmer and has completely melted.


    Especially on her hand, when the ring with a faint light was reflected in her eyes, she couldn''t help pouring out a touch of unspeakable happiness at the bottom of her heart.


    Subconsciously, she held her ring hand tighter.


    ¡­¡­


    "Cough..."


    For a long time, a light cough finally separated them.


    Although the weapon is good enough to explode, which makes the black fox''s design for the future more clear, and the mood is too excited to restrain, no matter how excited the mood is, there is also a time to calm down.


    So when the black fox calmed down, he remembered that he was not alone here, but also wasted and Zeng rou.


    So he came to waste.


    Just saw this scene.


    After waiting for a long time, they didn''t see the meaning of separation. The black fox finally couldn''t help it, so he gave a light cough.


    Idly watching him standing there, he snorted angrily, "if you have anything, just say it."


    The black fox smiled: "Buddha, if you don''t have any orders, I''ll find someone to carry these things."


    He pointed to the mountain of massive weapons, his eyes shining.


    With these things, his inside information will really go to a higher level. In the future, even if he is separated from the black widow and pulled out to work alone, he is not afraid of anyone.


    After all, strength is the most important thing in the world.


    As long as you have strength, everything else will become very simple.


    And now with the Buddha, the black fox''s heart has really become lively.


    This is a man like a mystery. How powerful and how much information he has is like a mystery.


    In the face of so many weapons, they are not moved. Just this courage and atmosphere are enough to make people worship.


    Even at a certain moment, he really wanted to say to vanity: Buddha, we can follow you in the future!


    However, when he saw the Vanity Light embracing Zeng Rou, he suddenly had a feeling that the whole world in front of this person would not move him at all.


    Therefore, although he wanted to mix with idleness, he didn''t speak in the end.


    "Go." I really don''t have any special feelings about guns.


    Although the lethality of this thing is really amazing, with the help of these things, it will virtually affect the exertion of your own strength.


    Now there are too few strong on earth, which has something to do with the wide use of heat weapons.


    After all, no matter how tough you are, you will be defeated if you meet a guy with a pistol.


    Of course, in the realm of idleness, I can''t say I can avoid bullets.


    But fortunately, he has a space ring and a thousand refined steel shield that can stop bullets.


    More importantly, he has a divine mind and can sense danger early. Otherwise, he will hold his hand when he meets a gun.


    So he really doesn''t like guns.


    He has given the loose to the black fox, and he has lost a mind, so he waved to the black fox and said faintly, "old black, you let someone send me out first. There is a yacht waiting for me outside."


    Of course, the black fox would not refuse to waste his time, so he quickly accepted it with a smile.

 Chapter 282

    Of course, waste will not directly send Zeng Rou to state m, but take her back to Zhenhai.


    As soon as the ship arrived at the wharf of Zhenhai, the figure of Shangguan YunRuo appeared on the shore.


    Needless to say, it must be the old captain who informed her.


    Seeing her pick herself up on the shore, she couldn''t help but provoke a bitter smile.


    Well, I have to face it in the future. Seeing it earlier now may not be a bad thing.


    Just don''t fight!


    Of course, the idea flashed away in his heart. Because Zeng Rou''s character, he knew very well, he could never fight or quarrel.


    But he was afraid that if Shangguan Yun was too strong, he would hurt Zeng rou.


    It''s just that we''ve arrived here. Obviously, there''s no way back.


    So he tightened his hand, took Zeng Rou''s waist posture, and walked towards Shangguan YunRuo.


    Shangguan YunRuo''s eyes, just a gentle sweep on the wasted body, coagulated on Zeng Rou''s body.


    Zeng Rou seemed to feel it. She also raised her head and looked at her eyes.


    For a moment, the vanity seemed to be heard. In the void, there was a hissing sound of electric current intertwined.


    He suddenly coughed gently: "YunRuo, let me introduce you. Zeng Rou has been studying in M country."


    Then he smiled and looked at Zeng Rou: "Zeng Rou, this is Shangguan YunRuo. The yacht we are on is YunRuo''s, she..."


    But to his surprise, before his introduction was finished, Shangguan YunRuo had walked to Zeng Rou with a smile, and there was an unspeakable cordial feeling in his attitude.


    He also extended his catkin to Zeng Rou and grabbed Zeng Rou''s hand: "sister, you''re frightened. Go, I''ve prepared a banquet to receive the wind and wash the dust for you."


    On Zeng Rou''s soft and beautiful face, there was a blush in an instant, and he nodded astringently: "thank you, sister."


    In this way, the two women held hands with each other and went straight out.


    Throw the waste aside.


    I''m really surprised to waste. What''s the situation with the mud horse?


    How can you suddenly become an outsider?


    In other words, I''m your husband and I''m the protagonist, okay?


    However, no one paid attention to him. Zeng Rou and Shangguan YunRuo didn''t even look back.


    This


    I really feel that the world is in chaos and I can''t understand it at all.


    After a long time, seeing that the figure of the second daughter was far away, he finally muttered angrily: "how do you feel so sad?"


    However, he said so, but he took a few tight steps and chased the past.


    It''s very depressing to waste a meal.


    But Zeng Rou and Shangguan YunRuo seem to have become friends with this meal.


    Their temperament is very different.


    Shangguan is a strong woman.


    Zeng Rou is as gentle as water. In ancient times, it is definitely a lady of the family.


    But the two have such a character. When they talk together, they can talk very well.


    Idling aside, I was shocked and worried.


    Alas! A woman''s mind can never be guessed!


    It was night. Zeng Rou went home with Shangguan YunRuo, but wasted was pushed out by the two.


    Looking at the endless night sky, he couldn''t help sighing: Although I have all the beauty, I''m still alone!


    But in a flash, his eyes were suddenly cold, and he hummed softly: "Qiao family, a woman who dares to move the Buddha must have the consciousness of death!"


    The voice was faint and murderous. Even the moonlight seemed strange.


    ¡­¡­


    Qiao family, Qiao Rui is sitting in his study, closing his eyes and meditating.


    In front of him stood a middle-aged man who looked very smart and capable. It was obviously the elite he had trained.


    At the moment, the man was frowning with a melancholy color between his eyebrows and eyes, as if with a bit of caution.


    In his cautious, Joe Rui''s eyes suddenly opened, stared at him brightly, and asked in a deep voice, "Du Qun, is there any news over there?"


    "Joe, No." Du Qun lowered his head a little, and there was a trace of fear in his expression.


    As a person trained by Joe Rui, he knows what this means to the Qiao family. Once he fails, the consequences are really unimaginable.


    Joe Rui frowned more tightly, and his voice trembled slightly: "Du Qun, I always feel something wrong?"


    The puzzled tone made Du Qun''s heart lift up in an instant.


    In Qiao''s mansion, the strange murder case seemed to be in front of us.


    He couldn''t help shivering.


    "Mr. Qiao, why don''t I call again?"


    Qiao Rui pondered for a moment, and finally shook his head slowly: "forget it, I always have a bad feeling today. It seems that something is going to happen. Go and tell them. We must keep up our spirit and don''t even let a fly in!"


    "Mr. Qiao, don''t worry, I''ll do it now!" Du Qun was also very frightened. After all, that strange blood case, like a nightmare, entangled in his heart.


    And the man he wants to deal with is such a devil.


    Can those mercenaries who kill without blinking their eyes really do it?


    He was not sure, so he should be very fast. He was about to go out, but he was seeing a figure. He walked slowly, like walking around in a leisurely way, and had come in.


    And while walking, he still smiled faintly: "I don''t think it''s so troublesome. They are sleeping sweetly at the moment. It''s not a good moral character to disturb other people''s dreams."


    "How did you get in?" Du Qun subconsciously took a step back and looked at the slowly entering waste with great fear. His fear was nameless.


    He wanted to shout, but suddenly he found that he couldn''t shout out. He wanted to escape, but he found that his legs were filled with lead.


    Joe Rui heard the change and turned to look at the waste. His eyes suddenly narrowed tightly.


    In his eyes, anger and hatred gathered, almost gnashing his teeth and shouting, "waste!"


    The wasted eyes swept coldly from Du Qun, and then fixed on Qiao Rui, with a faint voice: "in fact, I really don''t want to kill, because killing will increase karma, but you''ve been forcing me, which makes me helpless. Alas, why touch my bottom line?"


    But Joe Rui didn''t seem to hear what he said. His eyes were burning with a strong murderous spirit, which seemed to make his whole body tremble sharply.


    "I want you to die!"


    In a flash, he took a deep breath, but suddenly pointed to vanity and shouted, "why, why kill my son?"


    Looking at him faintly, his eyes slowly filled with a touch of compassion: "because of your son, he really deserves to die, and he shouldn''t touch the Buddha''s woman, so do you."


    Speaking of this, the wasted expression suddenly became like a knife and looked straight at Joe Rui: "in this world, no one can touch my bottom line. If you didn''t touch my bottom line, I might play with you, but you really shouldn''t do that."


    While talking, he had walked slowly to Joe Rui. He didn''t look at Du Qun who had collapsed there.


    "Moreover, if you don''t kill you, the yuan family won''t take a warning, so you must die!"


    The words are faint and the compassion is inexplicable.


    Joe Rui''s face was filled with grief and anger for a moment, and his teeth creaked: "I hate, I wish I could kill you!"


    The cry stopped suddenly. There was a thin blood mark in the center of his eyebrows, just like opening his third eye, but he didn''t know what he saw.

 Chapter 283

    Jiang Heng looked at Qiao Rui''s dead eyes with a gloomy face, and an unspeakable cold feeling appeared in his heart.


    It can be said that Joe''s death has a great relationship with him.


    At the beginning, if he hadn''t hinted at Joe Rui, maybe Joe Rui wouldn''t be so extreme at all, but would take corresponding softer methods to deal with waste.


    Or maybe he told Joe Rui the wasted information earlier, and Joe Rui may not have the courage to do so.


    In order to avenge his son, he bet on the future of the whole Qiao family, which is really a big bet.


    Because as soon as Joe Rui dies, the whole Joe family is over.


    Although Joe Rui has a little son, he is too young to help at all.


    He looked coldly. Joe''s empty eyes and slightly open mouth seemed to want to say something, but it was silent.


    At the center of the eyebrow, the vertical blood mark, like the third eye, looked at Jiang Heng empty, which made Jiang Heng feel that he seemed to see the secret in his heart.


    The chill is strong.


    "Brother Jiang, the evil spirit here is too heavy. Why don''t we..." Shi Haiyu reminded Jiang Heng with concern as he looked pale.


    But Jiang Heng raised his hand slightly to stop him from going on. His eyes turned slightly, but he looked at Du Qun: "were you at the scene?"


    "Yes!" Up to now, Du Qun''s whole body is still shaking, and his face is not a trace of blood.


    The stubble of beard also grew out, completely different from his handsome and clean image in the past.


    At a glance, I really couldn''t recognize him.


    Looking at his decadent appearance, Jiang Heng shook his head slowly and sighed gently in his heart. It seems that the scene at that time was really shocking and scared him.


    However, such an idea just passed away. He took a deep breath, looked at Du Qun brightly and asked, "tell me the truth about the situation at that time, and there must be no omission. Do you understand?"


    "Yes!" Du Qun said quietly, mechanically like an endorsement, recited the situation at that time and introduced it to Jiang Heng one by one.


    Jiang Heng''s eyes immediately narrowed more tightly. Even his hands were tightly caught together.


    He almost didn''t dare to surround him and shouted, "you mean you were standing here at that time? And he killed Jorie in front of you? "


    "Yes, yes, that''s it!" Du Qun has been incoherent and doesn''t know how to express it.


    His brain was blank and had no thoughts at all.


    "Did he leave anything?" Jiang Heng''s eyes narrowed tighter, and his voice was filled with anger and cold.


    "Yes, yes." Du Qun said subconsciously, his voice was very empty: "he said, never try to touch his bottom line, otherwise the consequences will be very serious!"


    "Pa!" With his words, Jiang Heng''s hand suddenly patted on a table beside him.


    His eyes were cold and angry. He looked at Du Qun fiercely, as if he were his enemy.


    Straight let Du Qun already some crazy face, at the moment there was a touch of dead gray, but he knelt down with a splash of fear.


    "Don''t kill me, don''t kill me..."


    At the same time, a smell of urine spread from him.


    Jiang Heng''s face suddenly burst into a thick color of disgust and suddenly waved: "take him out."


    Seeing Du Qun taken out, Jiang Heng subconsciously wanted to take a deep breath, but suddenly thought of the urine smell just left by Du Qun, but he snorted angrily: "useless thing, damn it!"


    Shi Haiyu behind him was stunned and opened his mouth to ask, but seeing that he was angry and murderous, he quietly waved behind him.


    Behind him, a subordinate of the yuan family followed him, but nodded and retreated.


    Jiang Heng''s mood finally calmed down after a moment, but he looked at Shi Haiyu: "Haiyu, what do you think of this?"


    Shi Haiyu pondered a little, but he leaned closer to Jiang Heng and said softly, "brother Jiang, that wasted time deliberately left Du Qun, and let me bring such a sentence. Obviously, he wants to make an example and tell us that his bottom line can''t be touched!"


    "You go on." Jiang Heng''s eyes flashed, but he motioned him to continue.


    Shi Haiyu moistened his throat and organized the language. Then he slowly said, "brother Jiang, this time Qiao Rui caught a wasted woman and threatened him. I want to waste and leave such a sentence. Obviously, he wants to tell us that his bottom line is his family. These can''t be moved."


    When he said this, he looked up at Jiang Heng.


    He continued: "brother Jiang, he only killed Joe Rui, but none of the rest of the Qiao family moved. It is clear that he told us that the disaster is not as bad as his family. He will accompany him if he wants to fight, but this fight is only between him and us."


    Jiang Heng''s eyes finally lit up, and a strong hatred and murderous spirit also came out of his eyes.


    "Hai Yu, what should we do?"


    "Brother Jiang, in fact, isn''t this what we want?" Shi Haiyu lowered his head slightly and staggered his gaze: "compared with him, our Jiang family is a big family and great cause. If it hurts our family, our scruples will be greater than him! And now I finally know his bottom line and his scruples. It''s not just right. We don''t involve our family. Just in the normal way, can''t we take care of him as a monk? "


    Jiang Heng''s eyebrows suddenly showed, as if he thought of something. Then he suddenly said, "bring the Du Qun to me!"


    "Ah?" Shi Haiyu was stunned, but he quickly waved his hand behind him: "quickly, tell them, leave the dog life of Du Qun!"


    But his voice just fell. The man who had gone out before had quickly walked in: "Mr. Shi, the Du Qun is dead."


    "Pa!" Jiang Heng suddenly waved and slapped the man fiercely. He shouted angrily, "who asked you to kill him?"


    The man was obviously stunned, but for a moment he looked at Shi Haiyu with a bitter face.


    Shi Haiyu flashed a touch of bitterness on his face and rushed to Jiang Heng: "brother Jiang, you just said damn it, I thought..."


    "That''s all!" Jiang Heng suddenly sighed. He wouldn''t explain to Shi Haiyu. Just now he just wanted to take a deep breath, but he didn''t want to take a breath of shit into his lungs, so he said damn it.


    And he also knows that Shi Haiyu is loyal to himself. If he blames him, it will chill the people under him.


    So I snorted: "I just thought of an idea, that is to let Du Qun be a witness and report to the police station. This way is very legitimate, but unexpectedly..."


    Hearing Jiang Heng''s words, Shi Haiyu also felt that the plan was great and clever, and it was absolutely Yang Mou.


    But now Du Qun is dead and there is no proof.


    Moreover, Du Qun was killed by his own people. In this case, if he reported to the police station, he would really become a thief shouting to catch a thief.


    If one can''t do it well, it will be self defeating.


    Jiang Heng had recovered his composure. He tapped his fingertip on his forehead and said to Shi Haiyu: "that''s it. As for the killing of Qiao Rui, let''s put it down. As for the waste, let''s go back and find a way. I don''t believe it. Is he the monkey king? Can you make a big fuss in the heavenly palace? "


    Shi Haiyu smiled and said along with his words, "brother Jiang is right. Even if he is the monkey king, he is not pressed by the Tathagata Buddha at the foot of Wuzhi Mountain!"

 Chapter 284

    At the airport, Zeng Rou, who had already rested, waved goodbye in tears and set foot on the passenger plane to m country.


    For her, I really want to stay a few more days and get together with the waste.


    But


    That night, she talked a lot with Shangguan YunRuo, and many topics naturally revolved around waste.


    She understood many things and seemed to be more mature overnight.


    The experience of kidnapping made her have some delicate mind and become more mature.


    Moreover, vaguely, she also felt Shangguan YunRuo''s love for waste. Although it was faint, it was no less than her.


    Her heart was slightly sour, but she soon adapted.


    I want to calm myself down and think about this relationship.


    Her fingers gently pinched the space ring given to her in vain, and she felt an unspeakable sense of happiness in her heart.


    Because she didn''t see the ring on Shangguan YunRuo''s finger, it shows that he still likes his own more.


    Or maybe he hasn''t had time to send it out?


    Some confused thoughts confused her eyes, as if with a touch of moisture.


    Wasted nature saw her beautiful eyes, that touch of crystal.


    A tight heart, but gently hugged her: "silly girl, don''t want to go, just stay."


    Zeng Rou looked at the waste with deep affection, but suddenly pointed her feet, kissed him gently on his lips, and then ran away quickly.


    Tears, with the running footsteps, fell behind, like jade, splashed on the smooth ground.


    The wasted heart suddenly hurts for some reason.


    It seemed that if he missed this moment, he would never see it again. He felt an unspeakable pain and emptiness in his heart.


    He was desperate and suddenly rushed up. Just a few steps, he caught up with Zeng Rou and hugged her.


    In this way, he held Zeng Rou tightly under the gaze of a surprised crowd.


    They hugged each other. After a long time, the wasted mood gradually calmed down, attached to Zeng Rou''s ear and whispered, "I must come back, I''m waiting for you."


    Seems to have a moment of silence, but finally seems to have figured out something.


    Zeng Rou suddenly turned around, tearful mother-in-law, looked at the waste, and finally slowly ordered: "wait for me."


    ¡­¡­


    Zeng Rou''s figure finally faded slowly in the long corridor, but the wasted heart became a little low.


    He seemed to want to look up at the blue sky outside the glass window, but he only saw a touch of light black.


    It was a dark cloud that was masking the beauty of the sky.


    His heart, somehow, suddenly sank.


    But I thought of the evil spirit and resentment wrapped around me.


    He was suddenly startled and suddenly burst into a cold sweat.


    Everything after being entangled with evil Qi, resentment and hostility flashed before our eyes one by one.


    Laurie Mengfei was robbed from childhood until Zeng Rou was kidnapped.


    It seems that there is no connection, but the waste is very clear, which is inseparable from his entangled evil spirit.


    Obviously, it was the influence of evil Qi and resentment that changed his Qi. However, because his life was hard, this evil Qi did not affect himself, so it acted on his woman.


    Wipe!


    Waste really has an impulse to swear.


    This is really crazy!


    I didn''t feel like this when I killed thousands of people in a different world, but now I just killed a few people and got angry. It''s really depressing!


    However, he forgot that while he was full of evil spirit, he also drew the love and evil relationship of the murdered people. It is the so-called "one advantage, one disadvantage".


    In fact, this is why wooden fish mallet is called the most precious treasure of Buddhism and has infinite power.


    But in those days, the Buddha could recite scriptures to dissolve the evil Qi and resentment entangled in his body, but he was a monk who didn''t read scriptures, so this solution of evil Qi and resentment.


    If you can''t find an outlet all the time, it will accumulate on your body for a long time. You can only rely on yourself and slowly digest and absorb it.


    Of course, idleness didn''t understand this, and Zhitong knew little about this Buddhist treasure, and it was impossible to tell him too much, so he had to force a long sigh.


    "Mud horse, it seems that Buddha, I want to cultivate my self-cultivation and character in the future and don''t make evil deeds!"


    He sighed gently, but his mood was much better with this sigh.


    "Did you do what happened yesterday?"


    Just as his words fell, Shangguan YunRuo''s voice sounded faintly from behind him.


    Straight eyebrows, straight into the temples, black paint eyes, with neutral clothes, let her look a little more straight.


    Wasted his eyes and jumped. He whispered in his heart that the news spread so fast!


    It seems that he saw what he was thinking in his wasted heart, but Shangguan YunRuo snorted: "don''t worry, the killing of Qiao Rui has been blocked by the yuan family, so you don''t have to worry about finding your head, and tell you another thing. It is said that one of the parties saw the murderer, but then disappeared inexplicably.


    The police checked and there was no clue.


    Du Qun is missing?


    The wasted face suddenly became strange.


    He left Du Qun at that time because he had used the soul locking method. As long as he said a word, it would be automatically stimulated, making his memory of that day a blank.


    That''s why he left Du Qun alive in order to send a message to Jiang Heng.


    But now, Du Qun is missing.


    The ending is still a little funny.


    However, he didn''t know the purpose of Shangguan YunRuo, so he shook his head: "even if they found out about me, it doesn''t seem to matter. I didn''t kill Du Qun either."


    Naturally, what he said was the truth. He did not kill Du Qun.


    Shangguan YunRuo obviously heard his language fault, and looked at him coldly with beautiful eyes. He was full of momentum: "I''m just curious about how you approached the Qiao family without being found. I heard that the Qiao family has invited many experts since arbor died."


    "It''s actually very simple." Waste suddenly approached Shangguan YunRuo, with a touch of teasing in his eyes: "do you want to know? Why don''t we go to your house in the evening and have a good chat? "


    "Hum!" Shangguan YunRuo hummed softly and turned his head.


    Idleness was not angry, and he smiled.


    In a flash, he looked at Shangguan YunRuo intentionally or unintentionally, with a long voice: "YunRuo, I''ve always been curious about what''s the relationship between you and that luokang?"


    Shangguan YunRuo''s body suddenly stagnated, and a touch of complexity flashed in his eyes.


    Her change, wasted nature, looked in her eyes, but she sighed softly in her heart.


    A moment later, she suddenly smiled, came to her eyes and said word by word: "but no matter what relationship you had with Luo Kang, it doesn''t matter. From now on, you''re just my Buddha''s woman!"


    Shangguan YunRuo was stunned, and his face was covered with a layer of shame.


    Idleness ignored her at all, and even stretched out her hand excessively and gently held up her jade like powder chin: "I know that Luo Kang''s family background must be extraordinary, and there may be some secrets that others don''t know, but these don''t matter to me, because Buddha, I am an expert, so I''m not afraid of these evil demons and crooked ways."


    With that, he put his face in front of Shangguan YunRuo and almost touched the tip of her small nose.


    Looking directly into her eyes, he said slowly, "if he pesters you again, you tell me, I will let you retreat. The Buddha''s woman can''t touch anyone except me!"


    "Hum!" Shangguan YunRuo finally snorted, turned his head gently and let his chin out of his fingertips.


    His eyes flickered a few times and deflected his head to one side: "you dare to say this because you don''t know Luo Kang, and I want to advise you to stay away from me, otherwise you will regret it."


    Speaking of this, in her beautiful eyes, a touch of gloom suddenly flashed, as if she thought of a sad thing.


    But for a moment, she flicked her head gently. It seemed that her innate vitality returned to her again, and looked at the waste coldly: "moreover, I am not your woman!"


    To her words, vanity was not angry, but smiled faintly: "why, are you eating acid?"


    If Shangguan Yun looked at him, he suddenly said, "don''t worry, even if I really become your woman, I won''t be jealous of others, because the person I like, as long as I like it, why bother how many women he has?"


    "Ha......" wasted really laughed, and laughed.


    This is the best thing he heard. If other women think so, Buddha, I still have a bird''s worry?


    This woman is destined to be mine and must be mine!


    Whoever TMD dares to rob me, I will ask anyone to talk to the Buddha!


    Shangguan YunRuo looked at him and suddenly smiled very obscene and happy, but he wrinkled Xiumei tightly and couldn''t help humming gently.


    Just in my heart, looking at his confident and radiant appearance, I couldn''t help but move in my heart.


    What kind of man is this?


    Is he really OK?


    But such a heart was suddenly extinguished by a slightly scarlet face.


    Impossible, luokang''s family is too powerful.


    In fact, I really shouldn''t hurt him, but why wouldn''t I be willing to leave him?


    Do you really like him and want to be his woman as he said?


    In such a light self-question, her pretty face was suddenly covered with a layer of light red yarn, but in this layer of beautiful red yarn, there was a trace of anxiety that was difficult to melt.

 Chapter 285

    Vanity and Shangguan YunRuo were inseparable, but they didn''t continue for too long. First, vanity was afraid that he would lose control and kissed her.


    Second, little Laurie Mengfei''s program is about to start.


    She participated in the show to show the most beautiful sound, it is necessary to carry out the last level, but this level is not in Zhenhai, but in Dinghai City.


    Zhenhai belongs to Dinghai, but the prosperity of Dinghai is far from comparable to Zhenhai.


    I''ve been in Zhenhai for so long and haven''t been out yet.


    Even that Buddhist exchange was held in Zhenhai.


    I think there are really several acquaintances in Dinghai.


    However, it is hard to say whether these acquaintances dislike or hate him.


    After all, the last Buddhist exchange meeting was not very pleasant.


    It''s just a waste of time. Now there''s no need to tangle with this, because he accompanied little Laurie to the show, and Meng Fei is the protagonist.


    However, idleness is still well prepared, because in the next game, he has a hunch that it will not be too easy.


    Because now there are many people who want to become famous at one stroke.


    There are not many other things in China, that is, there are many people.


    And there are as many people who sing well as a feather in a cow.


    After a round of screening, all that can remain have their own unique singing skills and skills.


    In comparison, Meng Fei won a place in one fell swoop with her anti channeling voice at the beginning. Here, the advantage is not too great.


    The purpose of wasting time is to let her win the championship!


    Therefore, he decided that he must make good preparations. Therefore, he went to Tongtian trading market.


    "Master, why are you here?" Seeing the waste, Zhu Qi was excited and stepped up quickly.


    With the in-depth study of Dandao, Zhu Qi''s worship of idleness has not decreased at all, but has become more important.


    The more you know, the more you understand the difficulty of refining the best elixir.


    I also feel more and more that every step of improvement requires effort and hardship.


    Among them, we not only need the understanding against the sky, but also have great opportunities and luck.


    Therefore, the vermilion lacquer at the moment is really in the mood of worship for master''s ability to refine the best pill.


    Idly smiling, he looked at him for a moment, but he stretched out his hand and patted him gently on the shoulder: "good? I''m very relieved to see that you are calm and relaxed. There should be long strength on the Dan road again!"


    When he said his old words, he felt a little strange.


    However, I''m a master now, so I have to put on airs. There''s no way!


    But his tone of voice, listening to Zhu Qi''s ears, was natural.


    And it''s like the sound of nature.


    For Zhu Qi, it''s the best wine in the world and can''t bring intoxication if he can get praise from his master.


    He immediately blossomed happily in the bottom of his heart, and his voice also brought a trace of excitement: "it was the good teaching of master and gave me the opportunity to refine pills, so I can grow so fast."


    "Yes." Idleness obviously wouldn''t be polite to him. With a gentle wave, he threw a piece of paper back to him.


    On the paper, it is naturally a Dan square, which is suitable for the refining of vermilion paint.


    When Zhu Qi saw it, his eyes were as bright as stars.


    "Thank you, master, thank you, master!"


    This feeling was so enjoyable that he almost forgot the purpose of his trip.


    "Zhu Qi, go and find the best Guqin. No matter how much money you pay, you must buy it. It''s useful to me."


    Zhu Qi would not give half a discount for idleness: "yes, master!"


    A moment later, Zhu Qi came back and handed an ancient Qin wrapped in a cotton satin wooden box to master.


    Idly open the box and gently pull out the strings.


    "Ding..."


    A light sound, like an infinite sense of dream, reminds people of inexplicable feelings.


    Zhu Qi was stunned.


    "Good piano!" His wasted eyes coagulated slightly on the guqin, but he praised it.


    In the world of truth, the strong are like clouds.


    But the world is too strong, so Qin has become a minor.


    Therefore, in this strong world, there are not many musical instruments such as Guqin.


    However, thousands of years of accumulation, there are always different numbers, so there are inherited guqin, but there are also several.


    The Guqin in front of us is one of them.


    Although no one knows its name in the earthly world, this ancient Qin is extremely famous in the world of cultivation.


    Because he was the Guqin used by the Qin devil.


    It is said that this piano has an unspeakable magic. As long as it is played with its own tune, it can kill people and be invisible.


    It''s just an ancient legend, and of course, the piano was obtained by evil spirits, so it was finally rejected by people.


    The music score had long been lost with the killing of evil spirits, but this ancient Qin remained for some reason.


    But without the music score, the value of Guqin is obviously greatly reduced.


    Although some amazing talents bought the piano, they couldn''t play its strength after all.


    So he wandered a few places and wandered here.


    Of course, he didn''t know this. He looked at the line of small ancient seal characters at the end of the piano and whispered: "tongxuan."


    In a flash, he suddenly smiled and whispered, "what a strange name!"


    "However, the sound of the piano is swirling, and it can resonate with the void. It seems that it can create a dreamy effect between playing and moving. The word Xuan is also appropriate!"


    Although he didn''t know the history of this ancient Qin, he was an expert in this art in his last life. He liked to play the Qin and sing by himself.


    Therefore, his mastery of the Qin is far beyond ordinary people, and he naturally sees the beauty of this ancient Qin.


    Then he put the Guqin into the ring.


    Zhu Qi saw him put away the guqin, so he came together and whispered, "master, master Cangsong shibogang just came yesterday and said he wanted master to help him refine a furnace and blood pill."


    "Oh?" Wasted a little stunned, but his heart was pounded.


    And blood pill, although it can''t be said that there are many ox forks, but this pill can purify the blood essence and Qi in your body and make it more pure and concentrated.


    Cang song is now refining and blood pill. It seems that he is preparing for his next step of impact and advancement.


    Is it going to break through?


    Waste the faint thought in your heart, but there is a touch of fanaticism in your eyes.


    This time, he killed Joe Rui and the blackhead gang. Although he made his evil spirit and resentment worse, he was not good for nothing.


    Because the happy heart demon Zen silk in his body has reached more than 5000.


    This amount of promotion is amazing.


    However, it''s just that side effect. It''s really cheating, so I really don''t dare to use it again after wasting it.


    The last time, the evil spirit condensed outside her body has caused something to little Laurie Meng Fei and Zeng rou. Now her evil spirit is bitter, but it''s a little heavier than before, but I don''t know?


    At the thought of it, he felt a burst of fear for no reason.


    He was not afraid that things would happen to him, but he was afraid, so he hurt his beloved woman.


    But he Xuedan can make the blood more pure and refined.


    In this way, I will give one to my women at that time. I believe that their ability to protect themselves will be higher. In that case, maybe the risk will be less.


    Thinking like this, his eyes tightly condensed on Zhu Qi: "what else did you say, martial uncle Cangsong?"


    "Elder martial uncle Cangsong said that he only needed five of the stove and blood pills, and the rest, no matter how many, belonged to master."


    "Well, I see." With a gentle wave of his hand, he walked into the elixir hall.

 Chapter 286

    Unexpectedly, the income of Lingdan hall has reached tens of millions in the past week.


    Of course, the money is only his own part.


    This thing really makes a lot of money!


    Of course, such a high yield has a great relationship with a batch of pills he refined a few days ago.


    Because his alchemy will not fail at all, and he is the best, and the worst is also the best.


    It''s really strange if you can''t earn a pot full of pills.


    Because alchemy is a kind of alchemy master like Cang song, who can earn a lot of money, not to mention wasting such a cow who has been infinitely close to the great master of Dandao.


    In addition to the money for guqin, there was still more than 10 million left, but the money was not wasted, but all the vermilion lacquer was harvested as a panacea.


    There are no specifications. We accept all the magic drugs.


    Because there are too many danfang in his head.


    For him, there was no elixir that could not be refined.


    Of course, Cangsong gave him he Xuedan. He couldn''t make Zhu lacquer, but he had to refine it himself.


    ¡­¡­


    The tutor turn around session, which showed the most beautiful sound, was held in the hall of Dinghai.


    As long as you pass this level, it will be the final.


    So every player is well prepared.


    Not only because passing this level is the final, but also because after this level, the tutor who turns around will personally cultivate the students he selects in the rest of the time.


    So this level is very important.


    Because once you step in, it is also equal to your singing career, which starts from now on.


    If you act properly and become famous in one fell swoop, it''s right in front of you.


    Although the idea of wasting money is to let Meng Fei play one vote, rather than let her stay in the entertainment industry for a long time, in order to make the little girl happy, he guaranteed the little girl. She must pass this level!


    Perhaps because of that kiss, little Lori is now much more mature, and her tender cheeks are more exciting and sexy.


    It''s sexy, but it''s very young.


    Because she is only eighteen years old.


    "Brother, I''m a little nervous." Meng Fei''s eyes were shy and charming, stared at the waste tightly, and her voice was timid.


    I can see she''s really nervous.


    Idly stretched out his hand, gently stroked her shoulder, smiled and comforted, "silly girl, didn''t I say that I will accompany you on the stage today and play the piano for you."


    He said, and lit up the Guqin in his hand in front of little Laurie.


    Because it is impossible for him to take out the Guqin out of thin air here. After all, this is not a place for magic. It will be shocking.


    Hearing that vanity confirmed that she would accompany her on the stage again, little Lori finally put her heart into her chest and smiled shyly.


    Look at that. If no one else was present, she might have thrown herself into the arms of waste and kissed well.


    Seeing through her mind, the wasted little heart suddenly jumped wildly.


    Sigh: Alas, the best way is never to let little Laurie know the beauty of a thing, otherwise, it''s really terrible!


    He really felt this.


    Because after the first taste of the forbidden fruit of kissing, little Lori seems to have tasted the sweetness. She always likes to kiss secretly and waste it.


    Until now, I feel my tongue is a little numb when I speak.


    Alas!


    Doesn''t this little girl know that this will affect her play?


    In fact, this is also the reason why you have to buy a piano and accompany little Laurie on the stage.


    In fact, he believed that if little Lori played normally, it was the rhythm of the four tutors'' turns.


    But now the problem is that his tongue is numb, and little Lori''s tongue may not go there.


    It''s just that I can''t say it.


    In a faint thought, the tutor turned around and finally started, and the first student has walked up.


    As for the order of students, it is decided by lot, so it is not very fair by comparison.


    Backstage, students are decreasing one by one, and the number of tutors is becoming less and less.


    Meng Fei, who had been comforted by the waste, was not too nervous. She raised it again, stuck it tightly to the waste, and said without confidence: "waste brother, why hasn''t it been my turn?"


    "Soon." Wasting time perfunctorily on the mouth, but secretly muttering in the heart: silly girl, that lucky girl, took the last sign to finish the work. Now the students in front have not finished arranging, how can they go on stage?


    "Then you said, would the tutor have run out of places before I came on stage?" Little Laurie''s worry is a little groundless, which makes her waste cry and laugh.


    But looking at Meng Feimei''s eyes, the cooled tension and pity, how could he bear to blame, so he only pinched it gently on the tip of her nose and said with a smile: "don''t worry, this program will go on for several periods. It''s impossible to fill the quota today!"


    "Oh." Little Lori finally stopped.


    But a moment later, she approached the waste again: "waste brother, now my lips and tongue feel a little painful, and it seems a little numb. What can I do?"


    "Cough..." wasted really speechless.


    He has all the means to do this, and he has no move!


    However, in the end, he took out a pill to replenish essence and refresh and handed it to Meng Fei: "if you eat it, there will be nothing."


    "Is this really OK?" Meng Fei looked at a small pill and hesitated.


    But she obediently swallowed the pill.


    A moment later, it seemed that every cell was sending out power, which made her moan comfortably.


    Under this psychological effect, it seems that the pain of the tongue and the feeling of numbness have changed a bit.


    ¡­¡­


    In the constant questioning and uneasiness of little Laurie, it was finally her turn.


    With the host shouting like a tongue twister, little Laurie almost jumped up and caressed her shoulder: "steady, I''m right behind you."


    While talking, idleness followed her and quietly stood at the back of the stage.


    Just wasted and didn''t go too far, because today''s stage belongs to Meng Fei, not him.


    So what he wants to highlight is Meng Fei. Therefore, he half covers the background of the stage.


    Sit cross legged casually, place the Guqin on your knees, and gently touch the strings with both hands.


    Meng Fei chose the song today, which he discussed with Meng Fei.


    It''s a word of Lord Yue Fei, but it''s changed from waste to waste.


    It is sung by Meng Fei with a complete ancient flavor.


    Originally, ancient poetry was sung, but the song was lost after a long time.


    But these things are not wasted.


    So he finished the adaptation of Lord Yue''s man Jiang Hong without much time.


    I chose this song today because I liked it when I wasted a look at this poem. It was so tragic that I couldn''t help shaking my wrists and harmonizing after reading it once.

 Chapter 287

    Meng Fei took a deep breath and looked nervously at the waste.


    I saw my wasted eyes narrowing and smiling at her.


    The confidence in my heart suddenly became enough.


    In particular, vanity seemed to respond to her. She pulled out the string gently and made a sound of Ding, which made her heart jump suddenly.


    Unexpectedly, in an instant, even the tension and anxiety are much lighter.


    She finally lightened her head, looked ahead, four tutors turned their backs to him, and there were countless audiences.


    The psychedelic lights showed the stage with a bit of magical atmosphere, but all this changed away with the gently pulled strings.


    The mind seems to have become quiet at this moment.


    And under the stage, because of the sound just now, the strings that dazzled people''s hearts were gently pulled out, and it was quiet for a time.


    In the quietest place, a flick suddenly sounded.


    Like a long sigh, like the pathetic language of heaven and earth, it seems that a very textured picture appears in an instant.


    That majestic mountain, that rolling river, a figure, standing against the fence, with a touch of anxiety for the country and the people in his eyes, overlooking the front, it seems clear and vague.


    "Zheng..."


    Just as this figure was about to dissipate, the sound of the piano rose again, very slowly, but very pathetic. It seemed that the heaven and earth were moved by it, and the sun and moon were also changed.


    In the hall, everyone''s attention was directly attracted.


    Because even those who don''t understand music at all can hear the unspeakable pathetic sigh in the piano sound at the moment.


    The four mentors, who have been immersed in music for a long time, can no longer accommodate other sounds in their ears when they hear the first sound of the piano.


    When the clank began, it directly pricked up its ears and listened carefully.


    With the sound of the piano, suddenly a strong male voice, with a tragic grandeur, rang directly.


    The voice seemed a little uneasy, shy and nervous, and did not completely let go, which made the four tutors frown slightly.


    Wasted nature also felt it. He sighed in his heart. He didn''t rehearse. He really couldn''t do it!


    However, he has a magic piano in his hand, and his piano skill is already at the level of a master, so he knows Meng Fei''s situation like the back of his hand.


    At that moment, the strings were ringing, but suddenly a tremor came into Meng Fei''s ears with the fingertips moving forward.


    The sound of the piano, like a magic sound, directly shocked Meng Fei''s spirit. Unexpectedly, he forgot his own existence. It seemed that he had been incarnated as Lord Yue standing on the railing.


    Looking at the great mountains and rivers in her eyes and the family and country in her chest, her ambition was difficult to pay. An unspeakable sadness and anger directly filled her heart with an unspeakable sense of depression.


    This feeling made her feel uncomfortable.


    And singing undoubtedly became the only way to catharsis, so she immediately integrated into this realm.


    The four tutors listened to her singing and the sound of the piano, and just frowned, they immediately stretched out.


    Surprisingly, if the four mentors had a tacit understanding, none of them spoke, let alone the usual banter. They all narrowed their eyes and listened carefully to the piano sound and singing like the sound of nature.


    I just feel that the piano sound and singing are intertwined and intertwined, such as spinning and cocooning.


    More like full of feelings, in full bloom in the sky.


    As if his chest was full of worries about the country, but he couldn''t make progress.


    In this way, the combination of singing and piano sound is complementary. There is no disharmony or roundness, which makes people feel in their heart.


    This cooperation is really seamless.


    But at this moment, no one paid attention to these, because in front of them, pictures flashed slowly.


    The figure standing against the railing is also more and more towering. You can see it clearly only when you look up.


    Crazy, not only the audience, but also the four tutors.


    The music finally disappeared faintly, just like a low sigh.


    Silence, a kind of unspeakable silence, makes the whole hall still indulge in the aftertaste of the piano sound of the song just now.


    However, wasted time was not intoxicated. His playing just now inadvertently stimulated the psychedelic effect of magic piano and mystery, so everyone was infatuated.


    Looking at a group of obsessed people, his eyebrows were tightly wrinkled, and his eyes were incredibly staring at the four tutors.


    Depressed muttered: "how is this possible?"


    None of the four mentors turned around, even though the singing had ended for a while, they still didn''t turn around. What''s the situation with the mud horse?


    In fact, not only was he shocked, but also the audience who responded on the stage were shocked.


    Looking at the four tutors, I still bow my head and meditate.


    One of the female tutors, a famous female singer for many years, is now in tears.


    For that song, for that great and pathetic figure.


    "What''s the situation?" Finally, the audience couldn''t help shouting.


    The sad mood on his face had not faded, and his voice at the moment had a hint of hoarseness.


    His words woke everyone else up, but they looked at the stage and the four mentors together.


    Until I saw that none of the four mentors turned around, I was angry: "it''s unscientific! Such a good song, how can no one turn around? "


    "Yes, there must be something inside!"


    The noise of the audience sounded disorderly, and finally brought the four tutors out of that tragic and inexplicable emotion. They were surprised together. They almost subconsciously photographed the buttons in front of them, but it was useless.


    The backstage staff finally reacted and quickly adjusted the switch to turn the four chairs together.


    On the stage, Meng Fei was already in tears.


    Among them, man Jianghong was tragically moved, and he was sad that he didn''t lead a mentor to turn around.


    Tears, rustling and falling, made the audience hiss loudly for a moment: "it''s not fair. How can such a good song and such a good voice not be photographed and turned!"


    "There''s a black curtain, there''s a black curtain!"


    "Mud horse, if you don''t turn around, I''ll refund the ticket!"


    "Refund!"


    His voice was so loud that he wanted to tear down the roof of the synagogue.


    The four tutors finally understood.


    But one by one, they stood up directly from the chair: "this, this..."


    He was speechless.


    Not only him, but also the other three mentors.


    On his face, there is a bitter smile.


    Only they themselves know that it''s not that they don''t shoot just now, but that the singing and piano sound is really moving. They are drunk. They are still intoxicated at the end of a song. They simply forget to shoot it.


    But now, how should it end?


    Moreover, such a good sound, good piano sound, if you don''t take it under your command, how much loss will it be?


    But if you are under your command, can you really teach?


    The piano sound is so high that it is obviously much higher than itself. It is not a grade at all!


    So embarrassment, in the rapid spread

 Chapter 288

    Among the four mentors, Wenhuan, who can definitely be called the eldest brother in the Chinese music world, finally broke the embarrassment.


    At the moment, only he is qualified to speak.


    He first looked at the stage and was surprised to find that there was no Qin beside Meng Fei.


    And he was sure that the music, which was so high and had reached the master level, was definitely not played by the band prepared by the crew.


    Who is the man who plays the piano?


    Where is he?


    With this question, he smiled and looked at Meng Fei: "little girl, what''s your name?"


    Meng Fei''s beautiful eyes are still soaked with tears and her face is sad. However, when asked by Wen Huan, she still inevitably gives birth to a sense of excitement and excitement in her heart, which dilutes a lot of sadness in her heart.


    After all, Wen Huan is a well-known figure and a great master in the Chinese singing world.


    His weight, it''s definitely super heavyweight.


    So she said weakly, "my name is Meng Fei. I''m 18 years old. I''m from Zhenhai."


    Wen Huan looked at her sad and beautiful face. When she spoke, she wanted to cry, but her heart trembled inexplicably: "little girl, don''t cry. It''s not that your singing is bad, but that your singing is really good and moving, so we were all fascinated and forgot to shoot!"


    As his voice fell, there was a round of applause.


    In the applause, the audience shouted: "come again, we must come again! If such a beautiful song cannot reach the finals, I will never see the most beautiful sound! "


    "Yes, I won''t see it again!"


    "Shh..."


    With the noisy words, another hiss sounded.


    This is really the first time that this situation has appeared in Wen Huan.


    His expression showed a trace of embarrassment, but he was a master level figure, and his mood cultivation was far beyond ordinary people.


    With a faint smile, he raised his hand towards the rear grandstand, and then pressed his hands down slightly: "please listen to me patiently. I will give you an explanation of this matter, and I must give the little girl an explanation, because the music is really beautiful and good."


    His expression was sincere and made all the audience calm down in the stands.


    In particular, his identity is there. If he can say such words, he will never be aimless.


    When everything was quiet, Wen Huan looked at Meng Fei with a smile from his heart and said slowly, "Meng Fei, believe me, your song is absolutely qualified to turn around for you. If you don''t believe it, you can ask them."


    Meng Fei''s eyes followed him and turned to the other three mentors.


    The three tutors apologized to Meng Fei and said, "Meng Fei, your song is the most touching i''ve ever heard. In particular, your harmony with the piano sound has reached a level I can''t describe. The reason why we didn''t shoot is that your song and the piano sound are together. It''s so moving and intoxicating that we can''t extricate ourselves. When we react, But time has passed. "


    "Ah?"


    Meng Fei was stunned. When Wen Huan talked before, she thought it was just a word to comfort her, but now the three tutors emphasize this point together. She can''t help but believe it.


    Backstage, the vanity standing behind the curtain suddenly provoked a bitter smile from the corners of his mouth and whispered to himself, "wipe, I forgot this thing just now!"


    The question is, how should it end now?


    I promised the little girl to make her into the finals.


    This time, it''s really big!


    On the stand, the audience woke up from their ignorance.


    Originally, he thought it was a black curtain, but unexpectedly, the four tutors were fascinated and forgot to shoot.


    This is the first time for such a thing!


    Whether the four mentors or the host, they really have no experience in this kind of thing.


    So the whispers rang out again, and the scene was once messy.


    In such noise, Wen Huan''s voice sounded again, but the content of this time was too shocking. Without his signal, the scene was silent.


    "Meng Fei, did you play the piano just now?"


    Meng Fei shook her head and looked at the backstage, but she looked at her with an apologetic face. Her grievance suddenly seemed to be weakened.


    So she took a deep breath and shook her head at Wenhuan: "no, it was my brother."


    Wenhuan''s heart suddenly filled with unspeakable excitement. The piano sound just now was definitely at the master level. Even though he was just a novice, he couldn''t enter the door all the time.


    However, the sound of the piano clearly said that Meng Fei''s brother was definitely a master. He had stepped out of the scope of music itself and reached the height of the whole family.


    It has coincided with the Tao.


    Such people, even themselves, need to worship.


    I have to see it!


    Otherwise, once you miss it, you will regret it all your life!


    And, maybe, today is your opportunity.


    At the thought of this, his eyes suddenly lit up and stared at Meng Fei tightly. Even his voice took a thrill that he didn''t notice: "Meng Fei, can you invite your brother to the stage?"


    "Of course." Meng Fei bit her lips gently, but nodded, looked at the waste and waved.


    He just accompanied Meng Fei to the competition, but he didn''t want to make such a show now.


    But little Laurie waved to him. He couldn''t say no.


    With a slight sigh, he finally walked slowly to the stage.


    Modesty makes people progress, so he was very modest. He bowed to the four Tutors under the stage with a faint smile: "good four tutors."


    Wen Huan looked at the waste, but was shocked and exclaimed, "ah!"


    No wonder he didn''t have Chengfu. He couldn''t imagine that a zither player at the grand master level was only about 20 years old. How could this be possible?


    You know, Wenhuan is definitely a musical genius.


    At the age of more than 50, he has half stepped into the door of the master and become a big brother in the Chinese music world. Naturally, he has his pride.


    But now compared with idleness, it''s just a slag!


    He was shocked that the other three mentors were no better.


    Everyone is engaged in professional music. Although their level is a bit lower than that of Wenhuan, they are definitely great people. They don''t have to say that they are proficient in music.


    The three naturally recognized the beauty of the piano sound just now. Otherwise, they wouldn''t be so fascinated.


    But the three of them, like Wen Huan, couldn''t believe that the piano sound just like the sound of nature was played by the young man around the age of 20.


    This


    It''s too much to cover your own cognition.


    The scene, unexpectedly, was a short cold scene with the wasted stage.

 Chapter 289

    Wipe! What kind of situation is this?


    Don''t you give face?


    As soon as I came up, you did it like this. It''s obviously doing Buddha. I''m embarrassed!


    He was about to get angry, but the audience took the lead in responding and responded to him with the warmest applause.


    "Wow, wow, wow..."


    The applause thundered for a long time.


    The host, who had been hosting backstage, couldn''t help feeling: "I''ve been a host for so long. I heard it for the first time and experienced it for the first time. I think this moment, whether you are on the scene or in front of the TV, is a moment that we will never forget. This moment is also destined to make headlines, More destined to show the most beautiful sound, will be like this applause, fire! "


    The four tutors were finally awakened by the thunderous applause, but they looked at each other, and then they clapped as hard as the audience.


    If they have clapped before, most of them are because they want to encourage the players, but today, he is sincere. He has to clap because his waste is too good.


    Enjoying such applause, there was a brief intoxication in the waste.


    He muttered to himself: "in other words, he occasionally plays the piano, but the scene is definitely not as crazy as before, but this feeling is really happy!"


    After a long time, the applause finally faded.


    Wen Huan suddenly surprised everyone. Unexpectedly, he went directly to the stage, looked at the waste, and said sincerely: "can I play a song with you?"


    His wasted eyes turned slightly. He wanted to refuse, but his sleeves were heavy. It was little Laurie who held him, with an excited expression and a look of begging in her eyes.


    Finally, he couldn''t be hard hearted. He answered faintly: "OK, but you want me to play the piano, but I want you to sing Liang Zhu with Xiao Fei."


    This song, which he has read in vain, is absolutely classic. He likes it very much, and more importantly, it is also suitable for Meng Fei, so he said it at this moment.


    Let Meng Fei and Wen Huan sing a song on the same stage, which can be regarded as fulfilling little Lori''s dream.


    Although none of the four turned around, they finally found some comfort.


    But the people under the stage have cheered.


    The wasted piano sound is definitely not the kind of high and few. His realm has been reached. People who do not understand music can understand his piano sound. What he wants to express will be deeply addicted to it with the light pulling of his piano strings.


    Happy with his happiness, sad with his sadness, completely controlled by his piano sound.


    This is not only his strength, but also the charm of this magic piano.


    It can be said that waste has successfully stimulated the demons in the magic piano.


    In fact, the real mystery of magic piano tongxuan is not that his music has been lost, but because the people who got it later either don''t understand the piano, or just regard it as a tool that can dominate the world and kill people.


    He bought the magic piano tongxuan just because he wanted to play the piano, and he himself was a master level figure, so his understanding of the piano was naturally beyond the reach of others. Therefore, he didn''t need the long lost song at all, so he stimulated the potential of the magic piano tongxuan.


    Looking at the waste, he naturally sat on his knees. It was an unspeakable harmony. The Guqin was placed on his legs and caressed with slender fingers.


    At this moment, Wen Huan had an illusion that he was as high as a mountain and as invisible as water. It seemed that in an instant, he was integrated with the stage.


    His heart could not help but tremble gently, but murmured, "is this the way?"


    The highest state of music is music!


    And the waste has merged with the Tao.


    Wen Huan only felt that he had benefited a lot before he started.


    Straight let his heart surge.


    On one side, Meng Fei was stunned as soon as he came on stage and didn''t speak, but she couldn''t help but gently shouted, "teacher Wen, can we start?"


    Wen Huan was stunned. Then he smiled at Meng Fei apologetically: "I''m distracted. Let''s start now."


    He took a deep breath, made a gesture towards the waste, and handed over a smile.


    "Zheng..."


    The string was pulled out gently, and a deep but distant light sound made a long sound, which also opened the beginning of Liang Zhu.


    Under the soothing piano sound, the stage lights also became soft at this moment.


    The stage seemed to disappear suddenly. Instead, there were blue sky and white clouds, grass and wild flowers everywhere.


    The audience is drunk, watching the three tutors on the stage are drunk, and the host is drunk, even the staff of the TV station are drunk together.


    At this moment, there is no murmur at all, only soothing music. The piano sounds elegant and the song conveys emotion.


    People can see that Liang shanpo meets Zhu Yingtai in the long Pavilion, and then


    Liang Zhu can''t meet each other. Liang shanpo ends up depressed.


    The piano became deep and the song began to hoarse.


    Until Zhu Yingtai threw himself into the grave, finally, the piano sound and singing reached a climax.


    At the scene, I don''t know who cried, but in the end, there was a lot of sadness.


    Wen Huan also wept. He felt that at the moment, he was the Liangshanpo. He was depressed but couldn''t tell. There was an unspeakable pain in his heart, and a full cavity of missing and Acacia were pressed on his chest.


    Meng Fei also shed tears, which made her singing more beautiful. She seemed to see that the solitary grave was right in front of her. She jumped down and could be with her sweetheart.


    There seemed to be a face smiling at her in the grave, but it was a waste of time.


    She was drunk and crazy. She walked slowly and stepped into the grave.


    "Zheng, Zheng!"


    Two urgent piano sounds finally brought the atmosphere to the thickest.


    At this moment, no one in the general assembly hall can calm down, all of them are hazy with tears.


    "Zheng..."


    But at this moment, the piano sound suddenly turned, and suddenly turned down from the sad and angry tune of the world.


    This turning point did not seem abrupt at all, but made everyone''s heart lift up at once.


    The piano sound turned again, but it had become happy. I saw that solitary grave split again, and then


    A pair of beautiful butterflies flew out of the middle.


    Dancing happily and teasing the fragrance of wild flowers.


    Butterfly love!


    Everyone''s mood also becomes happy with the dancing butterfly. Like the pair of butterflies, they are themselves and him (her) roaming freely under the sky.


    "Zheng..."


    The sound of the piano faded. At the end of a song, the scene was still silent in the beauty. In front of us, there were still butterflies flying.

 Chapter 290

    "Wow..."


    After a long time, all the talents finally responded, stood up and applauded in vain.


    At this moment, there is no difference between the audience and the tutor, because except for the three people who wasted, they are the staff of the TV station. At this moment, they are all the audience.


    Too touching, too beautiful, there is a deep sweetness to the bone, which makes people intoxicated.


    In the face of such music, no one can refuse, no one can refuse, and no one is willing to refuse.


    On the stage, Wen Huan looked at the waste with a grateful face and bowed deeply: "master, you are the real master!"


    With an indifferent smile, he asked softly, "you are also good. With this song of today''s cooperation, you should not be far from a breakthrough."


    "Yes!" Wen Huan''s attitude is respectful, just like a primary school student: "hearing the master''s playing has benefited me a lot. I, when I summarize, I should be able to make a breakthrough. Please give me more advice in the future."


    Generally speaking, the word "instruction" is full of challenge, but today, it seems very sincere from Wen''s Huan''s mouth. It is sincere to let him waste his instruction.


    The higher a person goes, the more he knows about nature.


    Similarly, the understanding of realm will be deeper.


    Originally, Wen Huan thought that idleness was just the realm of a great master. As long as he could step into a great master, he would not be afraid of idleness.


    But after a song just now, he really realized that he was not just a great master.


    He said so on the stage, but the other three tutors were stunned.


    What''s going on here?


    Wen Huan has always been their idol and goal in their hearts, but now Wen Huan has such an attitude towards idleness. It''s a disciple''s gift.


    It was really beyond their expectation.


    So the three of them were confused there and didn''t know how to go below.


    And the audience under the stage also listened to Wen Huan''s words very clearly, but they were stunned one by one.


    Mud horse, what''s going on?


    How could the tutor call others'' masters so respectfully? Looking at that, he really learned a lot from others.


    It''s just like students'' attitude towards their teachers!


    This


    The host first felt something wrong. He hesitated for a moment, but finally bit his teeth, walked to the stage, attached to Wenhuan''s ear and whispered, "brother Huan, should they end?"


    Wen Huan remembered that this was the stage, and just Meng Fei sang, and none of the four of them turned around.


    But it was not that I didn''t want to turn around, but that I was too intoxicated.


    Originally, he had another idea, that is to discuss with the audience and let Meng Fei sing again, but after seeing the wasted piano sound, he really didn''t dare.


    My brother is a great master. He still has to perform disciple rites. He wants to worship the teacher, but he asks himself to accept his sister as a student. He doesn''t dare!


    However, although Meng Fei''s voice is covered up by the wasted piano sound, it is definitely a talent, especially the amazing reverse string. If the piano sound is not too beautiful, it must be turned.


    Moreover, there is another reason. If you accept Meng Fei, doesn''t it mean that you will have more opportunities to see her brother in the future?


    In this way, you can often ask for some questions.


    He is about to break through the realm of a master, and needs the guidance of a master.


    He hesitated and his expression became a little complicated.


    However, the most important thing is to break through the master''s realm in the end.


    Think about the pursuit of life, the light is in front of you. If you miss it, I''m afraid you''ll regret it all your life.


    Now that he has made a decision, he is not a procrastinator. He directly whispered to the host: "to be honest, as I said just now, when Meng Fei sang, the four of us didn''t turn around. It''s not that she sang badly, but that her singing was so beautiful that we were intoxicated. If we missed such a player with the most beautiful voice because of our intoxication, I think it''s a pity for us, but also a loss. "


    While talking, he also looked down at the stage and reminded the host: "you can see the reaction of the audience. If we let Meng Fei go like this, I''m afraid the ratings of our TV station will drop sharply, so I want her to sing again!"


    "This..."


    The host was a little stunned. This kind of thing has never happened.


    Looking at his embarrassment, Wen Huan suddenly smiled and patted him on the shoulder: "you don''t have to be embarrassed. You just need to ask the audience what they think when they step down..."


    That''s enough.


    To be a host and do this step is definitely a lively person.


    So the host''s eyes suddenly lit up, stretched out his thumb and stood up at Wen Huan: "brother Huan, you are really tall!"


    After a little meditation for a moment, he already had words in his stomach, looked at the audience with bright eyes, and his voice was magnetic with temptation: "everyone, I believe we have heard a song sung by mentor Wenhuan and Meng Fei just now. Then we say, is Meng Fei singing well?"


    "OK..."


    Under the stage, the sound was loud and neat, deafening.


    Let the host''s breath be stifled. He really hasn''t seen such a situation.


    In the past, hosting programs, especially some stars, also had their own fans, even professional fans who paid for them, but there was absolutely no such momentum.


    He suddenly felt that Wen Huan was right. Meng Fei was so popular.


    If you really miss it, I''m afraid there will be a sharp decline in ratings.


    He glanced at Wen Huan quietly and threw a grateful smile.


    More secretly wiped a sweat.


    Then he took a deep breath, adjusted his mood, smiled and looked at the audience. His voice was loud: "I don''t know if you have a feeling. Meng Fei just sang so well, so we were intoxicated. Tell me loudly, do you have any?"


    "Yes!"


    The chorus of shouts shocked people.


    "Since everyone was fascinated, the four mentors were the same, so they missed the turn. It was not that they didn''t value Meng Fei, but that they were too fascinated and forgot to turn around!"


    His voice was impassioned, and his expression was more inexplicably excited: "you say, should we give Mengfei another chance now?"


    "Should give, must give!"


    The host looked at everyone under the stage with satisfaction, but he followed the trend and shouted, "OK, let''s give Meng Fei another chance!"


    "Wow..." warm applause broke out immediately.


    The host also quietly wiped a sweat, smiled at Meng Fei, raised his thumb, and whispered, "come on!"

 Chapter 291

    This sudden turning point made Meng Fei unable to react.


    It was not until idleness patted her on the shoulder that she finally regained her consciousness.


    "Sing well, I believe you!"


    While talking, he squeezed his eyes at her and whispered, "this time, don''t play back, just sing in your original voice."


    There is a great reason why he only reminds me like this. Comparatively speaking, he prefers the gentle voice of Meng Fei''s women.


    Moreover, the strength has reached this point. The anti string has been used, and there is no secret. It is impossible to be amazing.


    But speaking of it, today is already an amazing scene. Let''s ask, it''s definitely the first time for the four mentors to be intoxicated!


    On the stage, Meng Fei himself was left again, and this time, the wasted piano did not sound.


    Because he didn''t want to get drunk with the four mentors again, the soundtrack was played by the band of the crew.


    Light music sounded and gorgeous dance lights showed off.


    Less intoxication, but more reality.


    Meng Fei took a deep breath and finally started singing.


    She sings a popular song long ago, little bird.


    She liked this song better. As soon as she entered, it drew applause.


    Although, before entering the theater, there had been instructions that applause had better not appear in the singing stage, but after experiencing a scene that had not been before and could not be in the future, and after listening to the eternal sound, the mood of these people has changed.


    It seems that it was too popular before, so as soon as Memphis came out, the audience at the bottom applauded her warmly.


    This is not only a reward for the enjoyment just now, but also a spur to her.


    Today is destined to be extraordinary for Meng Fei.


    Because today, she not only enjoyed applause, but also sang a song with Wen Huan on the same stage, which brought her into a leisurely state.


    This feeling, she never had.


    And all this is undoubtedly brought to her by waste.


    She seemed to understand a lot in an instant. It turned out that there had always been such a person around her. Even Wen Huan had to perform disciple rites, but she had always ignored it.


    Her state of mind is no longer the same as before. She is no longer as worried and hesitant as before, but becomes calm. It seems that it doesn''t matter whether the four mentors turn around or not.


    Because she already has it.


    The idea was faint, but it was abandoned with the beginning of music.


    At the moment, she just wants to sing a good song, leave her best voice here and show it once. Whether she is successful or not is no longer important.


    Because, in her heart, she has succeeded.


    In fact, what she doesn''t know, once tonight, she will be destined to become famous.


    A song of Liang Zhu, all the way, broke one legend after another, one record after another, high-distance click list, top of the singing list.


    In KTV, people who like Biao songs always have something to do and click once.


    The potential lines are even more awesome: "Hey, I said, man, can you sing, black cat and white cat, let you show your original shape!"


    But most people just want to listen to the music when they click this song, because the piano sound is so beautiful and thick that people can forget all the pain and unhappiness in the secular world in an instant.


    It''s like getting rid of the mundane world and losing my troubles and worries, which makes me forget the characters.


    Of course, all this is later, let''s talk about the present.


    Meng Fei''s singing is ethereal, straight as a foreign sound.


    It can be said that her original sound is much better than the reverse.


    In particular, at the moment, she has no surprise, no joy, no favor or disgrace, no success or failure, just to sing her own voice without any utilitarian thought.


    It also makes her voice cleaner, even with a sense of holiness.


    At the scene, the four tutors were intoxicated again.


    But this time, they really learned.


    I was ready.


    Because they started from the first syllable that Mengfei had just sung, they quickly patted the button and turned around.


    Of course, when the last note, which seemed to have a slightly sad taste, fell, applause finally arrived as promised.


    The four tutors also stood up, looked at Meng Fei, with excited light in their eyes and forced applause.


    After a long period of applause, the host''s voice also sounded in time.


    "Unexpectedly, the four mentors turned around, which shows that our students have successfully won this opportunity, and now the choice is in her hands!"


    With a slightly magnetic sound, it rang loudly.


    In a moment, he turned the topic, but said with suspense: "then which tutor will our Meng Fei young talented woman choose? Next, let''s see what our mentor has to say. "


    As his voice fell, the light turned directly to the four tutors.


    Originally, among the four mentors, the other three have always respected Wen Huan. After all, his position in the music world is very important.


    So in the past, it was up to him to say first, but this time, Meng Fei''s voice has deeply touched the hearts of the other three people.


    What''s more, behind Meng Fei, there is a great master in the music world.


    That is, Wen Huan has to perform disciple rites. What a cow and fork is this?


    So the other three tutors, this time, are really a little anxious.


    After all, once Meng Fei is won, there will be more opportunities to contact with waste. In that case


    No one is stupid, so this account can be calculated clearly.


    At present, before Wen Huan could speak, DuPont was the first to stretch out an olive branch at Meng Fei: "Meng Fei, your voice is very clean and pure. I heard all the beautiful things. Come to my team and ensure that you will be the first general!"


    But just after his words, the only female mentor among the four mentors played a big emotional card at Meng Fei: "sister Meng Fei, we are all women, so when it comes to understanding women, there is absolutely no one except me, so you come to my team, and I am the best for you!"


    "Meng Fei, don''t listen to them. Your voice is pure and clean. It''s the most similar to my way, so come to my team. I promise your future achievements will be higher than me!" The third tutor''s words were more cruel and directly pushed Meng Fei to an unprecedented height.


    This also surprised the two tutors who just spoke. Mud horse, is this product very cruel?


    In fact, the two of them did not know that the third tutor had his own wishful thinking in his heart.


    Just now Wen Huan sang with Meng Fei and wasted playing the piano. He was drunk. Such a divine song is destined to become a classic! An enduring existence!


    If I sang with Meng Fei and wasted playing the piano, wouldn''t I also become such a classic?


    Although there is a certain gap between his singing skills and Wen Huan, he noticed a detail, that is, when Meng Fei sang the first song, in fact, at the beginning, one or two syllables were inaccurate because she was too formal, but he just adjusted her with the piano sound.


    And it will make mistakes and make them seamless.


    Such a zither player is close to the existence of the zither God. If he cooperates with him, he is destined to


    So, how could he not be excited.


    How can you recruit Meng Fei under your command without losing money?


    But just then, Wen Huan spoke.


    In fact, he hesitated all the time, but he finally figured out that instead of letting Meng Fei follow others, he might as well go to his team. He believed that he could give Meng Fei the greatest help.


    So he stood up, speaking incisively and sincerely: "Meng Fei, I have to say that your voice and your singing skills have deeply attracted me, but I just hesitated. I hesitated not because you are not good enough, but because there is such an expert behind you who is much better than me, So I have been afraid to ask you to take my team. "


    When he said this, he was shining in his eyes and stared at Meng Fei closely: "so I dare not say that I can teach you better things. I can only say that come to me, I will try my best to teach you what I have learned all my life, and I also believe that one day, you will surpass me."


    "Wow..." there was an uproar at the bottom.


    This is really shocking.


    Both the audience and the other three tutors felt confused.


    Has been surprised to see Wen Huan, but see Wen Huan''s calm face, straight face Meng Fei.


    The scene was a little embarrassing for a while.


    The host''s voice, however, rang in good time: "well, now that the four mentors have pulled votes for themselves, who will our Meng Fei talented woman finally choose?"


    Then, as soon as the topic changed, he smiled at Meng Fei: "Meng Fei, your final choice is...?"


    Meng Fei''s eyes slipped one by one from the four tutors, but finally stopped at Wen Huan: "my choice is... Teacher Wen Huan!"


    "Wow..." applause again, as loud as thunder.


    But in the background, he smiled faintly.


    Seems to whisper: this little girl is really clever.

 Chapter 292

    Now that Meng Fei has been a teacher, she will certainly follow Wen Huan in the next few days.


    In this regard, waste is very relieved.


    Wen Huan''s personality is still obvious to all. He believes that Wen Huan will greatly improve Meng Fei''s singing.


    Of course, these are not important for idleness. What matters is that Meng Fei is happy himself.


    Therefore, in Meng Fei''s tears, she wasted her farewell and left.


    Of course, he did not return to Zhenhai, but went to the big Buddhist temple in Dinghai.


    After all, it''s not easy to come to Dinghai. If you don''t go to play, you can go back after a look. I''m really sorry for myself.


    Cough


    In fact, it should be said that it is better to travel thousands of miles than to read thousands of books. Therefore, if you don''t go and have a look, how can you grow your horizons?


    Well, that''s all an excuse.


    Imagine that he has lived for two generations, but also crossed the border. For him, the mountain scenery and human geography really don''t have much freshness.


    In this life, the super developed technology only surprised him at first, and then returned to the plain again.


    In fact, he went to the Great Buddha Temple to find the whereabouts of the Buddha wooden fish.


    After tasting the domineering power of wooden fish mallet, the attraction of wooden fish to waste is really stronger and stronger. We must find it!


    Once the wooden fish is integrated and the wooden fish hammer becomes a family, he has a feeling that not only his cultivation will soar, but also his disadvantages will be eliminated, that is, extracting love will be very different from before.


    At that time, the road of longevity is really open to him.


    Therefore, looking for wooden fish is the top priority for waste.


    Looking for wooden fish is naturally possible only in temples.


    The great Buddhist temple is the first Buddhist temple in Dinghai. It is not only more magnificent than Xishan temple, but also there are too many monks in the temple.


    However, with the deepening of economy and society and the further opening of development, the millennium old temple of Dafo temple has naturally been affected, so they changed the original other courtyard of Dafo temple into their own place of residence, and opened the main courtyard of Dafo temple, a millennium old temple, to tourists.


    There are only a few disciples who can hardly make progress in cultivation, or who have too much secular thoughts, to greet the guests in front.


    Of course, occasionally look at marriage, but it''s more bluffing.


    For idleness, the mountain road is really straight like a leisurely Pavilion. First, the cultivation achievements are put there. Second, the mountain road of Xishan temple is much more difficult to walk than the Great Buddha Temple.


    After all, the big Buddhist temple is rich and a tourist destination, so the roads here are naturally much better than the Xishan temple, which is so poor that no one will go.


    So it didn''t take too long, and the wasted time had gone to the other courtyard of the Great Buddha Temple.


    Because he wanted to accompany Meng Fei, he naturally didn''t wear a monk''s robe. As soon as he reached the mountain gate, he was stopped by a little monk sweeping the floor.


    "Benefactor, if you want to travel for incense, please go to the front yard. Outsiders are not welcome here."


    "Cough..." the little monk regarded himself as an outsider.


    He stared at the little monk''s face for a moment, but it was strange.


    Well, the last time the Buddha became powerful at the Buddhist exchange meeting, he wasn''t there. Forgive him.


    So he stepped forward with a compassionate expression, a calm voice and his hands together. First, he recited the Buddha''s name: "Amitabha, I''m a waste of Xishan temple. I''d like to see the master of wisdom Zen here."


    "Ah?" The little monk''s mental cultivation was obviously not enough, so he shouted in surprise, then looked at the waste with suspicion, and couldn''t believe it.


    "You, you are really the waste of Xishan temple?"


    Perhaps he was so excited that he directly used the vulgar name ''you''.


    It''s fun to waste time listening to it. The little monk is interesting.


    And there was obviously a sense of fear and consternation in that expression. What''s going on?


    So he took a step forward with a friendly smile: "haven''t you asked me, little master''s law name?"


    Seeing the wasted step, the little monk stepped back two steps in horror. He tripped on the steps, but he stumbled and almost fell.


    But fortunately, he reacted very quickly and stabilized his focus.


    Then he took a deep breath, finally summoned up his courage, and replied in a very low voice, "I, the poor monk, the Dharma can."


    FA generation, this is two generations lower than yourself. It''s reasonable to call yourself shiye.


    So he smiled affably and said, "come on, take me to see martial uncle zhizen."


    Well, he entered the role very quickly. In this moment, he had already installed it. Unexpectedly, he put on the airs of the master.


    However, Xiaofa was obviously afraid of idleness, so when he heard that he was asked to lead the way, he quickly nodded and agreed: "Shizu, please follow me."


    "Shizu?" I read it silently in my heart, but I was very happy. Mud horse, Buddha, this time, it''s really God!


    Shizu, it feels like it''s very tall!


    FA Neng, who was walking in front of him, secretly looked back and wasted a look, but he saw a happy smile on his face, which seemed a little neurotic.


    But it''s far from as terrible as the elder martial brothers and uncles said, but they murmured in their hearts: "elder martial brothers and uncles all said that wasting Shizu''s temper was hot. Even the most arrogant and domineering martial uncle Kong Wen was beaten by him, and he would spit blood on Shizu''s anger. But today, I see that it''s not as ferocious as the rumor said? It feels very amiable. "


    In the faint thought, his fear of idleness was also much lighter.


    "Xiao faneng, who is your master?" The impression of wasting on dharma energy is really good.


    The little monk knows that he respects his elders and has a good attitude. He is a good seedling!


    If you have a chance, Buddha can pass two small spells to him.


    After all, this is my first master!


    Not easy.


    The meeting gift should show that it is not.


    FA Neng didn''t know what he was thinking. He replied truthfully, "if you return to Shizu, my master''s Dharma name is empty."


    "Cough..."


    Hearing this name, waste really has a feeling of laughing.


    Empty?


    Empty handed?


    Is that a good name?


    But well, it''s people''s freedom to choose any name. However, the Buddha looked at the little monk today, so he passed on a small spell to him.


    As soon as he read this, he looked at FA Neng with a strong smile.


    "Little Dharma can. You lead the way to Shizu today, but Shizu can''t let you go in vain, so Shizu decided to teach you a little spell."


    The smile was faint, a finger moved slightly, but suddenly drew a circle and circled Xiaofa Neng into the circle.


    "Fa Neng, try to get out of this circle now."


    FA Neng''s face was deeply puzzled, revealing a deep confusion.


    Why is it so difficult to draw a circle and let yourself go out?


    And what spell is this?


    I can''t see it at all.


    In doubt, his feet had already stepped out, but when he reached the line of wasted drawing, he seemed to touch a net and blocked his feet.


    He was surprised and used his strength more, but he found that the net was a little tougher.


    The strength is maximized, but the net is more and more tenacious, as if it is increasing with his strength.


    "This..."


    He was really surprised.


    He couldn''t help mumbling and exclaimed, "Shizu, is this magic?"


    "Hehe, this is not a magic, just a small magic." Idleness was very satisfied with his expression, but in an instant he smiled and asked, "faleng, are you willing to learn?"


    "Yes, yes!" FA Neng replied in a hurry, but his eyes had burst out a little light.


    This little spell seemed to open a door for him. There seemed to be a very mysterious thing in that way, but he couldn''t tell what it was.


    However, he felt that this Shizu was really not what he said, but very loving and easy to talk.


    In a trance, there was a sense of worship, which grew out of the heart of Dharma Neng.

 Chapter 293

    Outside Zhichan''s meditation room, Xu Zhu was walking slowly. When he saw the waste, he was slightly stunned, but he was surprised and said with a smile: "waste junior brother, why are you here?"


    "I happened to accompany a friend to Dinghai, so I stopped by to see martial uncle zhizen." Of course, I will talk in vain.


    The less people know about looking for wooden fish, the better.


    Moreover, even if the big Buddhist temple really has wooden fish, it is definitely the treasure of the town temple. It will not easily regard people, let alone go.


    If you buy it directly with money, I''m afraid you will be kicked out by master zhizen on the spot.


    So it''s hard to say.


    One side FA could hear Xu Zhu''s words and his eyes lit up.


    However, seeing that they ignored him, they quietly withdrew.


    "Frivolous younger martial brother, go in." But the door of master Zhichan''s room has been opened.


    Master zhizen was sitting cross legged on the bed, his eyes were light, but he seemed to have infinite wisdom. To see through the depth of the people''s heart, he smiled and looked at the waste.


    "Idly visit uncle Zhichan."


    It''s not disrespectful to waste time on wisdom Zen.


    The old monk is absolutely strong. His accomplishments are not worse than that of his master.


    Moreover, the eyes are absolutely profound to see through everything.


    If one is not careful, I''m afraid the old monk will see his mind.


    So we must be careful.


    As soon as he read this, he smiled even more calmly and humbly, hiding all his thoughts deeply in the bottom of his heart.


    Zhizen''s eyes coagulated on his face for a moment, and suddenly said with a smile: "wasted, you won''t come just to see me?"


    Idleness blushed and smiled.


    "Martial uncle, in fact, I have been studying Buddhist ware recently and have some experience. That''s why I thought of the Great Buddha Temple to have a long experience. After all, the Great Buddha Temple is not only older than Xishan temple, but also more profound."


    These words are really implicit. Without any trace, they have held the wisdom Zen up.


    Because he is the host of the Great Buddha Temple. He says that the Great Buddha Temple is better than Xishan temple. That clearly means that his host is much better than Zhitong.


    It is the spiritual cultivation of wisdom and Zen. Hearing this, I feel comfortable, like swallowing honey.


    "Ha ha, my good nephew is flattered."


    So his attitude is more kind at the moment: "since you like to study Buddhist tools, you can stay in the big Buddhist temple for a few days and let the virtual bamboo show you around."


    Next to him, Xu Zhu, who had not spoken for a long time, suddenly approached him and said in a low voice, "younger martial brother, master is a great expert in Buddhist ware research. Even in the collection industry, he also has a great reputation. Only in recent years, master, a psychological Buddha, rarely participated in those activities, so his reputation is not known to many people."


    "Oh?" The wasted eyes lit up immediately.


    He was still thinking about how to get close to zhizen, and then see the Buddhist artifacts in the great Buddhist temple.


    Although Xu Zhu can also show him some of the collections of big Buddhist temples, he can''t reach this level, so the things he visits must be ordinary Buddhist artifacts.


    Just imagine that the Buddha''s wooden fish is the most precious treasure of Buddhism. How can such a treasure of Buddhism be treasure and hidden.


    So if you let the bamboo lead you, you can''t see it.


    But if it''s wisdom Zen, it''s very different. As long as you use some means, maybe you can


    As soon as he read this, he smiled more and more happily.


    A surprised expression appeared on his face: "it turns out that martial uncle is also an expert in this way. He is worried about wasting time. If no one gives advice, there will be martial uncle Lao."


    This is clearly holding Zhichan, but secretly, he also said the meaning of letting Zhichan take him.


    However, this alone was obviously not enough, so he gave a brief meal and said with a smile: "I have been studying Buddhist ware these days, so I have bought a lot of hands. Since martial uncle is proficient in Buddhist ware, I just ask martial uncle to help me identify it."


    "This is not urgent." Zhichan smiled and waved his hand. Obviously, he couldn''t take much interest in what he said.


    After all, he knows the temperament and nature of wisdom. He is really a lord who eats nothing.


    Spending money is absolutely awesome, but when it comes to gathering money, it is


    So how can there be good things when you waste your Buddhist tools?


    After all, these Buddhist wares are all antiques, each of which is of amazing value. It is based on the details of the great Buddhist temple, and there is not much inventory, let alone wasted.


    He had made up his mind to waste time. How could he turn around? Moreover, he was prepared because he made up his mind at the beginning.


    Of course, the Buddhist wares he received were not received in the auction house, but from the Tongtian trading market.


    So he smiled and said, "martial uncle, wait a moment. I''ll come right away."


    While talking, he didn''t give Zhichan a chance to say no. he turned and walked out quickly.


    Seeing his angry appearance, zhizen smiled dumbly, but nodded him and shook his head gently: "this temper is really the same as my senior brother!"


    However, Xu Zhu looked at his wasted back and said with a light smile, "master, maybe my wasted younger martial brother really has good Buddhist tools, which may not be known."


    "He?" Zhizen immediately smiled and shook his head: "xuzhu, you know your martial uncle, what kind of temper he is, and Xishan temple is different from our Great Buddha Temple."


    At this point, his tone was full of pride.


    Indeed, he has a proud capital.


    Although the great Buddhist temple is not famous all over the world, it is definitely well-known. It is also a tourist destination, and there are not a few people who come to pay homage.


    Incense money alone can be worth a year''s income of Xishan temple in one day.


    So the two are not at the same level at all.


    The value of Buddhist ware is equal to that of antiques. What you need is money. If you don''t have money, do you want to buy Buddhist ware?


    This is absolutely impossible.


    Especially now, as in previous years, the kind of leak picking has happened from time to time, but now, not to mention that there are fewer and fewer folk antiques, even this person''s vision and insight are too strong.


    So it''s hard to see the leak again.


    The success of previous years can no longer be replicated.


    Therefore, without the waste of money, how can we take out good Buddhist tools?


    The master and apprentice chatted a few words, but the waste has come back.


    This speed makes zhizen not report any hope.


    And in the hands of vanity, I obviously didn''t mention anything, which


    He smiled and shook his head, but his face remained silent.


    "You''ve come so fast, wasting your time."


    "How dare I keep martial uncle waiting." Idly smiling, he quickly stepped up to meet Zhichan, and then a faint apology poured out on his face: "martial uncle, there are too many things. Please take a look."


    "Oh?"


    Zhizen was stunned. He thought that vanity had been brought to him. When he was disappointed, vanity suddenly came such a sentence that he couldn''t respond.


    Let yourself take a step. Isn''t there still a lot of things?


    Or did he get a big Buddha in vain?


    In other words, it''s really possible!


    This


    He immediately smiled bitterly in his heart, and then sighed gently: sure enough, he was still too similar to his senior brother. Things often happened unexpectedly.


    But speaking of such huge Buddha statues, there are really several in Xishan temple, which are from the song and Ming Dynasties.


    It''s just this thing


    Alas!


    He sighed softly, but followed him with a bitter smile and went out of the great Buddhist temple.


    But as soon as he came out of the temple door, he was suddenly stunned.


    Because there was a car of Land Rover parked outside the temple.


    "Land Rover?" Xu Zhu''s eyes lit up immediately.


    Although xuzhu has been practicing for many years, the monk is not a man who doesn''t eat fireworks, so he also has his own preferences.


    And the car is undoubtedly his favorite.


    Land Rover is his favorite car.


    He had one of his own, but seeing the wasted one was very similar to his one, but it was different in some places, which made him a little confused.


    So he called out directly.


    "Elder martial brother, do you like this car very much?" Just between his surprise and amazement, the voice of idleness sounded gently in his ear.


    "Yes, of course!" He answered subconsciously, but his feet had accelerated, walked in front of Land Rover and looked at the difference carefully.


    At this sight, his eyes immediately brightened.


    "Hiss..."


    He couldn''t help but take a breath of air conditioning and looked at the waste in surprise: "younger martial brother, have you ever refitted your car?"


    "Yes, a friend said it was safer to change it like this. I think it won''t cost much anyway, so I asked her to change it."


    In fact, the friend he said is naturally Shangguan YunRuo.


    It''s really a small thing for Shangguan YunRuo to refit a car for a person who can even build an awesome shield.


    At that time, in fact, Shangguan YunRuo helped Zeng Rou refit when he saw that Zeng Rou was hijacked for fear of danger after he wasted his time.


    Of course, the materials used in the car are definitely the best materials, because she has a worry in her heart, that is Luo Kang!


    So when refitting, she told the next group of people very strictly.


    It can be said that for such modified vehicles, the cost of modification can definitely buy several Land Rovers.


    And even if you can afford it, you may not be able to change it.


    After all, you can''t gather the professional talents behind Shangguan YunRuo.


    Xu Zhu, who has always been calm and good, was really shocked this time, and his blood surged wildly in his heart.


    This car is great!


    Compare your own car with this one, it''s rubbish!


    He looked at the car with hot eyes and whispered: "good car, what a good car!"


    Waste time smiled and suddenly threw the car key to him: "elder martial brother, since you like it so much, this car will be given to you!"


    "Ah?" Xuzhu immediately opened his mouth into a big ''o'' shape and looked at the waste in disbelief.


    After a long time, he looked at Zhichan with a puzzled look on his face. His eyes were full of doubts.


    The subtext is: Master, didn''t you say that Xishan temple is poor? But how can people afford to drive such a luxury car? Do you know? Such a car, I can guarantee that the whole of China will never get a second one!


    But no one can answer his doubts, because zhizen is full of doubts at the moment.


    In other words, what''s the situation?


    Moreover, he not only drove a Land Rover, but also opened his mouth and sent it out. This courage and pride.


    Local tyrant, this is!


    For a time, his heart was really thunderous.


    Vaguely, it''s actually a Buddhist instrument of idleness. I have some expectations!

 Chapter 294

    In the great expectation of Zhichan and xuzhu, the door of Land Rover finally opened slowly.


    "Hiss..."


    Fortunately, both of them are knowledgeable and have advanced cultivation. Seeing everything in the car, they couldn''t help taking a breath of air-conditioning.


    "This...?"


    Zhizen finally couldn''t help crying out with a gentle cry.


    In fact, there are too many Buddhas in the Land Rover, and you don''t have to look at them. A breath of thick and vicissitudes of life comes to your face, which makes zhizen''s eyes light up suddenly.


    The rear seats of Land Rover have been put down and connected with the trunk. In such a wide space, dozens of Buddhist artifacts are placed in disorder.


    Zhizen''s eyes are so poisonous that it can be seen at a glance that there are several Buddhist artifacts, which are extremely extraordinary.


    So he immediately cried out with a painful cry: "how can these Buddhist tools be placed like this? What a monstrous thing! "


    While he was talking, he took the first step and started quickly. He grabbed these Buddhist artifacts and held them carefully in his arms. He looked more carefully for fear that they might hit somewhere.


    But what he could hold in his hand was limited. After all, most of them were scattered in the car. He couldn''t help shouting: "come on, take these Buddhist tools well!"


    In the end, he gave another hard look at the waste: "you boy, I''m so angry!"


    He was so angry and distressed that he let him speak the vulgar language directly.


    With a smile, he hurried to find something to wrap up the rest of the Buddhist tools with xuzhu. Then he took it, followed zhizen and walked into the big Buddhist temple again.


    Idly following behind zhizen, he found that the road he took was not to the meditation room of zhizen, but to the innermost part. He couldn''t help being surprised and asked softly.


    "Martial uncle, where are we going?"


    Zhichan was obviously still angry in his heart. He just snorted, but didn''t answer him.


    It was the false bamboo that benefited, and was given such an ox cart. The good impression of idleness in my heart rose slowly.


    Now it can be said that apart from master Zhichan, he feels the most wasted.


    So he quietly approached him and said softly, "younger martial brother, we are going to the Sutra Pavilion."


    Sutra pavilion?


    The wasted eyes suddenly lit up.


    In this place, outsiders only think that they are hiding scriptures, but they know that it is the most important place of Buddhism. They not only hide scriptures, but also the treasures of Buddhism. The best things in a temple are often stored here.


    In the Sutra Pavilion, all the Buddhist artifacts were carefully placed on the table. Zhizen was a little relieved.


    I don''t know when I have a magnifying glass in my hand. I''m studying it carefully there.


    But they put waste and bamboo aside.


    Xuzhu smiled at the wasted apology: "younger martial brother, my master is like this. He is fascinated when he sees Buddhist tools. He won''t talk to us until he finishes reading them."


    He was familiar with master Zhichan''s temper, so there was helplessness between his words.


    "Hehe, I didn''t expect that martial uncle would have such a time." Idleness smiled slowly, but his heart was quietly thinking carefully.


    After all, it''s hard to get anything out of the wisdom Zen.


    But xuzhu is different. Although he is stable and good, his age is here after all, and he just sent him a modified Land Rover. This is his favor.


    Some words, maybe he will reveal some.


    As soon as he read this, his smile became more and more indifferent and friendly.


    "Elder martial brother, do you like cars very much?"


    The topic, of course, should start with what is most interested in xuzhu.


    Sure enough, Xu Zhu''s eyes lit up when he heard about the car: "younger martial brother, I tell you, if it''s about the car, I..."


    When he said this, he suddenly stopped and smiled.


    Because he just remembered the owner in front of him, but he just gave himself a modified Land Rover.


    Moreover, he is a very hard fan and has a very professional research on cars.


    So he can better see how the Land Rover is refitted.


    It was because he understood that he knew that the refitting of that Land Rover was really awesome.


    But to say the whole China is to look at the whole world. Such modifications are absolutely superior.


    Ordinary people don''t even have to think about it.


    Because you can''t get those materials alone.


    However, such a Land Rover is a small moving bunker.


    Even if the rocket hits it, it won''t cause much damage, and the people inside will be fine.


    In front of such a person, his small achievements are really not worth mentioning, so his words really can''t go on.


    But where did he know that idleness knew nothing about refitting cars.


    This Land Rover was completely refitted by Shangguan YunRuo. He couldn''t feel anything at all. He just felt that the car was a little heavier than before.


    However, vanity also saw the astringent meaning in his eyes, but he said with a faint smile: "elder martial brother, don''t be too modest. When it comes to my mastery of cars, I''m far worse than elder martial brother."


    In this way, with the belt, he began to get close to the theme.


    "Elder martial brother, martial uncle Zhichan, he loves Buddhist artifacts so much that he wants to collect a lot of Buddhist artifacts?"


    Speaking of master''s collection, Xu Zhu''s eyes suddenly showed a touch of pride.


    But in a flash, after he came to waste a trip and brought so many Buddhist artifacts with the car, he blushed and smiled: "master''s collection is slightly more than junior brother''s. If junior brother is at master''s age, I''m afraid..."


    What he meant was very clear. At that time, he would have to be stable and super intelligent Zen.


    He smiled modestly and hurriedly: "elder martial brother, how dare I compare with martial uncle? I just collected some Buddhist tools indiscriminately, but I don''t know whether they are good or bad. I brought them today and just asked martial uncle Zhichan to help me identify them."


    Speaking of this, his eyebrow was suddenly raised, and his voice was slightly enlarged: "in fact, I would like to see martial uncle''s collection, but I don''t know if it''s convenient for him?"


    "This..." it''s hard for Xu Zhu to refuse because he received benefits.


    However, Zhichan always regarded his Buddhist tools as treasures, and he did not dare to make decisions.


    Moreover, zhizen was here, so he looked at master with a little hesitation.


    Their words, especially their wasted voices, were deliberately so that he could hear them.


    So he looked up at them directly, but he hummed softly: "you smelly boy, I don''t know your careful thinking? Well, when I finish my appraisal, I''ll let you have a long experience and have a look at my collection! "


    In the faint words, he turned his eyes to the pile of Buddhist implements, but suddenly exclaimed: "eh?"

 Chapter 295

    In his exclamation, master Zhichan''s hand was like lightning. He had copied out a small jade Buddha from the pile of Buddhist utensils placed on the table.


    I saw this small jade Buddha statue, six or seven inches high, holding the Dharma seal in both hands, smiling, showing an unspeakable sense of compassion and peace, which makes people happy when they look at it.


    It can be said that this Buddha statue is completely different from those solemn Buddha statues seen in the past. It is more like Maitreya, but it is not Maitreya.


    In a word, this statue of Buddha is very happy, which is very different from the commonly seen statues of Buddha.


    The difference between Maitreya and Maitreya is stomach and appearance.


    When I first saw this Buddha statue, anyone who is proficient in collection and identification will see at a glance that this Buddha statue is definitely carved by some evil guys.


    You might even think that this Buddha statue is a modern handicraft.


    Even in vain, I didn''t take a close look at this Buddha statue.


    In fact, he really didn''t take a close look at this pile of Buddhist artifacts.


    Because he was just lazy and directly scanned it with his perspective eyes.


    But this Buddha statue really doesn''t look good, but now zhizen is surprised at this Buddha statue.


    What''s the situation?


    Did you punch a hole or pick up a leak?


    You know, he bought a lot of Buddha statues with three jars of Dan wine in the Tongtian trading market.


    That''s $30 million.


    He used his perspective eyes and coagulated on the Jade Buddha again. There was only a slight fluctuation of aura, indicating that the Buddha was definitely carved with jade.


    Although the jade used is very good, it is not surprising at all.


    So he approached zhizen master with some puzzlement: "martial uncle, what''s wrong with this Buddha statue?"


    Zhizen was full of doubts on his face. He held the Buddha in his hand, looked left and right, but he murmured, "I can''t say anything wrong, but such jade itself can only be regarded as above medium, but this Sabre skill is definitely the sabre of a guru level figure, and the carved Buddha is neither good nor bad, not at all..."


    When he said this, he stopped, because if he went on, he might say something bad.


    Hearing what he said, vanity felt something wrong.


    Yes, a master level figure carved a nondescript Jade Buddha with a piece of medium to upper jade material, which itself is a bit confusing.


    Once we reached the master level of carving, we rarely had such bad taste.


    I still don''t understand.


    At this moment, I really feel in my heart that I have always relied on perspective eyes to make tricks, but I don''t know how much different from zhizen in the real details of treasure identification.


    At that time, I just felt that the Jade Buddha was very funny, but I didn''t think of it. Martial uncle Zhichan saw the difference at a glance.


    This is the gap.


    In a faint thought, zhizen had seen the Jade Buddha several times, but he still didn''t see the flaw.


    "No, a master level sculptor should not make such a jade Buddha for no reason, but what significance it should have!"


    In murmuring to himself, he pointed his belly gently on the Jade Buddha, and every engraved line that was almost perfect was full of unspeakable beauty.


    "Master, is this jade Buddha very valuable?" Xu Zhu looked at him and couldn''t let go of the Jade Buddha. He asked in surprise.


    "Of course!" Zhizen''s eyes still stayed on the Jade Buddha, but he answered him faintly: "just this sword skill, the value of this jade Buddha should be at least more than five million!"


    "Ah?" Xu Zhu suddenly took a breath of air-conditioning, looked at the Jade Buddha strangely, and looked like he couldn''t believe it.


    The wasted eyes are bright. Ha ha, is it a leak this time?


    Buddha only exchanged three jars of Dan wine for so many things.


    It''s just this one. It''s worth five million. Then i


    Ha ha


    He had an impulse to laugh up.


    Xu Zhu has also reacted, but he looks at him with envy and jealousy, and asks softly, "how much did you spend on these things, younger martial brother?"


    This question made Zhichan look away from the Jade Buddha for a moment and look at the waste.


    He smiled in vain, but he stretched out three fingers.


    Xu Zhu was stunned immediately. After a moment, he was shocked and said, "younger martial brother, you mean you spent three million on so many things?"


    His wasted face turned red immediately, so he coughed and said embarrassed, "it''s not three million, but three jars of wine."


    "Ah?"


    This time, not only xuzhu, but also Zhichan was confused.


    Three jars of wine, that''s all, baby?


    This waste of time, can you do business?


    In fact, how do they know that the wine wasted is Dan wine, ten million yuan per jar!


    In their hearts, the most expensive jar of wine in the world is only 100000.2 million. After all, whether it''s Zhichan or xuzhu, it''s not like wasting time with his alcoholic master. They have to drink two mouthfuls every day.


    They don''t drink at all, and Buddhism keeps strict rules.


    So how can you know the value of wine.


    "Frivolous nephew, your vision is really unique. Just this jade Buddha, you will make a lot of money!"


    "Oh?" I don''t think much of idleness. It''s only five million, isn''t it? I invested 30 million! Even if you earn, you can''t earn much.


    But Zhichan had something else to say, but he was stunned directly.


    "There''s something strange about this Buddha statue. It''s the Buddha in the Buddha!"


    Zhi Chan''s voice was very light, but there was a touch of deep excitement between his words, which directly stunned the two of them.


    Buddha in Buddha?


    What''s the situation?


    They looked puzzled and looked at zhizen together.


    However, with a faint smile, zhizen raised the Buddha statue to their eyes: "look here carefully."


    Following his fingers, he wasted his eyes and looked at them, but he saw a thin notch.


    However, in this fine notch, there is still a finer scar, which is a little thinner than spider silk.


    "This...?"


    He immediately felt that there must be something strange in it!


    Xuzhu has no perspective eyes, so his eyesight is better than ordinary people, but it is difficult to see the fine mark at once, so he is even more at a loss when he sees the surprised exclamation of waste.


    "What''s the matter?"


    Zhichan suddenly smiled. His fingers moved slightly, but he didn''t know where to press it. Along the fine mark, a jade door an inch wide and an inch and a half high bounced out.


    "Ah?" When they saw this sudden scene, they shouted out together.


    This?

 Chapter 296

    Indeed, it''s unbelievable.


    Since that jade Buddha, such a door has popped up.


    Even zhizen has seen the doorway. At the moment, he is also shining in his eyes. He is obviously very excited.


    After the little jade door popped up, his hands were more careful.


    Turn the Jade Buddha around and let the jade door face him directly.


    Then he suddenly trembled in his hand. Even the Jade Buddha almost fell to the ground. He looked excited, shocked and shouted inexplicably: "this, how is this possible!"


    His voice was so loud, but it shocked waste and false bamboo.


    What kind of situation is this?


    What did zhizen see? He was shocked by the unfathomable Dharma and his cultivation nature was as light as water?


    Under such curiosity, they couldn''t help but put their heads together.


    But I saw that behind the exquisite and small jade door, there stood an inch long thing like jade and non jade, which seemed to have infinite Buddha power and Buddha light.


    I''ve been using the vanity of perspective eyes, but I can see at the first sight that the aura and Buddha power of this thing are really rich!


    It''s almost frozen!


    This


    He was really stunned.


    An idea in my heart, such as tumbling rivers and seas, came straight: what is this thing?


    Why didn''t you find out before?


    However, he soon understood the key. The jade could have stopped the leakage of spiritual power, and the Jade Buddha was made by the master. The exquisite carving and ingenious mechanism are absolutely uncanny.


    So he covered up the rich aura inside without revealing anything.


    The exploration of the perspective eye was blocked, so even the waste did not see the subtlety.


    Xuzhu''s Buddhist cultivation is much better than idleness.


    And when he saw the master''s expression, he immediately thought of something, but he couldn''t help but change his color in horror. Unexpectedly, he pointed to the Jade Buddha and shouted with surprise and joy: "master, is this the Buddha''s relic?"


    With his voice calling out, the scene seemed to be suddenly quiet.


    I was surprised at the waste.


    Needless to say, Buddha is also a Buddhist disciple, so he is really familiar with the name of relic.


    Although he felt that this thing was also very magical and interesting, he never paid attention to it.


    But the Buddha''s relic is definitely the most precious treasure of Buddhism.


    If you really want to talk about its value, it is definitely not inferior to or even better than the wooden fish of the Buddha, who is also the most precious treasure of Buddhism.


    Wipe! You''re so lucky, aren''t you?


    Did you get such a treasure after a random Amoy?


    In other words, with this Buddhist treasure, I don''t have to think about it any more. If it is zhizen, I will definitely take out the Buddha''s wooden fish.


    As soon as he read this, he suddenly smiled and said, "Uncle zhizen, is this really the Buddha''s relic?"


    At the moment, zhizen has recovered his calm. In his eyes, he is still shining and excited. He holds the hand of the Jade Buddha tightly and trembles slightly.


    "Yes, yes, I can guarantee that this is definitely the relic of the Buddha!"


    He was almost incoherent, but he suddenly held the Jade Buddha and fell to his knees towards the West: "Buddha!"


    He shouted out, but he choked.


    It''s strange to watch in vain.


    This kind of emotion is really strange.


    If the relic son can stay, the Buddha should have reached the realm of sanctification of the flesh, and the physical cultivation is very strong.


    That''s why they left such relics after cremation.


    In fact, it is the essence of the body that coagulating, it is also difficult to melt the fire.


    He just wondered why there was such a strong condensation of Buddha power in the Buddhist relic, which was too strange.


    But maybe the Buddhist skill is too special.


    Thinking like this, zhizen kneeling there has stood up, with a very complex expression on his face, looked at the waste and said slowly: "waste, my good nephew, I have a heartless request. This Buddha relic is the most precious relic of Buddhism. I don''t know if I can support it in our great Buddhist temple for a few days?"


    "This..." I was embarrassed to waste my expression, but my heart was already ecstatic.


    Sure enough, it''s exciting. In this case, the next thing will be easy to do.


    So he pretended to be a little silent, but said in a slow voice: "martial uncle, please, you shouldn''t refuse to waste your time, but anyway, disciples like Buddhist tools most and want to provide for them, so..."


    He paused deliberately at this point.


    Zhizen''s eyes flickered, as if he had made up his mind: "waste your time, my good nephew. I also collected some Buddhist artifacts there. Although there is no way to compare them with the Buddha''s relic, it''s still very good to play with them."


    "This... Okay." It seems a little difficult to waste, but in fact, my heart is ecstatic.


    I''m finally going to see the collection of zhizen!


    I''m really looking forward to it.


    In fact, he didn''t want to explore with his mind, but he also knew very well that first, the distance was too far, it didn''t feel real, and it was difficult to determine whether it was the Buddha wooden fish.


    Another is that if it is blocked by something like jade, it can''t be detected at all, just as the Buddha''s relic is hidden in the Jade Buddha, I can''t see the mystery.


    Thinking like this, zhizen has returned to normal, and very affectionately held the waste: "go, my good nephew, come with me to my Buddhist collection. If you like anything, just take it."


    After seeing the Buddha''s relic, the mind of zhizen changed greatly.


    Those Buddhist collections that he usually regarded as treasures have become less important at the moment.


    As long as you can keep the Buddha''s relic in your own hands, observe it for a few days and support it for a few days, no matter how many Buddhist tools you send out, it''s worth it.


    After all, Buddha''s relic means a lot to Buddhist disciples.


    Moreover, Zhichan is now facing a bottleneck, so this observation of the Buddha''s relic can help his practice. Perhaps it may not be known that he can find a breakthrough opportunity when the opportunity comes.


    Under such temptation, how could he not be moved, how could he not want to leave the Buddha relic?


    So he really took out his most precious collection.


    But looking at his collection, I was really disappointed.


    Because there is no wooden fish of the Buddha.


    Looking at his frown, zhizen''s heart suddenly mentioned: "waste your virtuous nephew, can''t these collections of martial uncle get into your eyes?"


    "Martial uncle, these collections are all high-quality products. It''s hard to see them. But I''ve heard that there was a treasure in Buddhism for a long time, so I''m just disappointed."


    Vanity sighed softly, half true and half false.


    "Oh." Zhizen''s eyes flashed slightly, but he meditated for a moment: "are you talking about the wooden fish and wooden fish mallet of the Buddha?"


    Hearing Zhichan talking about what he thought, his wasted eyes suddenly lit up: "martial uncle, Buddha''s wooden fish and wooden fish mallet? Can you tell me more about it? "

 Chapter 297

    "This......" zhizen hesitated slightly.


    Because the Buddha''s wooden fish and wooden fish mallet are not only the most precious treasure of Buddhism, but also involve some mysteries.


    The reason why he knew was that he had an occasional opportunity to listen to others.


    It never occurred to him that vanity would ask this.


    Idly seeing his expression hesitated and his eyes flashed slightly, but he looked at the Buddha relic in his hand: "martial uncle zhizen, this Buddha relic can be put in the big Buddha temple for three days. Do you think so?"


    Zhizen''s eyes flickered, stared at the wasted body for a moment, then stretched out a hand and slowly said, "five days!"


    "OK, deal!" Idleness seems to have made up his mind, but he hit zhizen hard on the outstretched palm.


    In fact, he was ecstatic. The Buddha relic, he really didn''t feel anything.


    He became a monk halfway. Well, in fact, he was completely forced.


    So he is quite strange to the Buddha. He has no idea about the Buddha relic.


    And when it comes to realm improvement, he doesn''t need it at all.


    Because in his previous life, he had already reached the peak of the strong, but he was unlucky and was hit by lightning.


    Therefore, he doesn''t need to observe the Buddha''s relic in order to improve the realm of cultivation.


    Under such circumstances, the Buddha''s relic is really not of much use to him.


    How to use the Buddha''s relic to maximize their own interests is the key.


    The Buddha wooden fish is completely different, but it is closely related to his cultivation. Once integrated into the body, it is quite attractive.


    Therefore, even if it is a trace of news, we must listen carefully and carefully.


    "Martial uncle, what''s the matter with the Buddha''s baby?"


    Zhizen glanced at him and was anxious and eager for him, but he didn''t feel strange.


    After all, Buddha is the supreme existence in the hearts of Buddhist disciples, and the treasure left by him is too tempting for every Buddhist disciple.


    But his mind that knows how to waste.


    The sight turned from the wasted body and coagulated slightly on the false bamboo body. The expression became dignified in an instant, and the voice took a trace of misty meaning.


    "In fact, I haven''t seen the Buddha''s wooden fish and wooden fish mallet with my own eyes, but I''ve heard that these two Buddhist treasures were originally one set, but later they were scattered for some reason."


    Idleness didn''t answer in his heart, and he couldn''t tell zhizen that the wooden fish mallet was in his body at the moment, and he fused it into a strange relic.


    If zhizen knew about this, with his enthusiasm for the Buddhist relic, he really didn''t dare to imagine what kind of expression he would have.


    I also secretly made up my mind and integrated the Buddha wooden fish hammer. I must not tell anyone.


    Otherwise, in case of encountering those fanatical Buddhist disciples, there is still trouble. I can''t say that some people want to dissect him and take out the wooden fish mallet.


    Zhizen looked at him at this time. Although he was slightly surprised at his expression, he didn''t think deeply.


    After all, when he first heard the Buddha''s magic weapon, he was quite uncertain.


    So he thought too much, but lowered his voice a little: "it is said that the wooden fish mallet was taken by a dignitary in the years of national unrest. Later, after the founding of the people''s Republic of China, I inquired in many ways, but I only heard that the dignitary died and fled because of the bad composition in the years of unrest, I have never heard of the whereabouts of the wooden fish. "


    "Cough..." vanity couldn''t help coughing softly. The wooden fish mallet he fused came out in this way?


    No wonder no one can recognize it, but it turned out to be so.


    But well, it''s the Buddha. I have a fate with that wooden fish hammer.


    But in a flash, he realized that his light cough was a little too abrupt. Zhizen looked at him with bright eyes. He immediately smiled and quickly changed the topic: "martial uncle, since the whereabouts of the wooden fish hammer can''t be found, where is the wooden fish?"


    It should be said that this problem is the key!


    Hearing him ask about the wooden fish, zhizen was suddenly stunned. He pondered for a moment. A pair of thick eyebrows also wrinkled tightly: "I''ve heard people talk about the wooden fish once."


    "Oh?" The wasted eyes lit up in an instant.


    The rhythm is strong!


    I want wooden fish. With wooden fish, I can improve my accomplishments and break through!


    Once you have broken through the level of Qi refining, you will have a qualitative breakthrough in your happy heart demon Zen skill, and you will no longer need such a painful method.


    Facing all kinds of temptations, I can only bear it. This day is really not a human life!


    Therefore, his voice was clear and trembled slightly: "martial uncle, what did you hear?"


    Zhizen glanced at him with a slight loosening of his eyebrows, but suddenly sighed: "do you know that there is a Buddhist secret hidden in the Buddha''s wooden fish and wooden fish mallet?"


    "What secret?" I''m afraid this matter has a great relationship with my inexplicable fusion of wooden fish mallet.


    "In fact, the wooden fish mallet of the Buddha is Yang and the wooden fish is Yin. The combination of yin and Yang is called the mysterious female." Zhichan suddenly uttered a difficult and difficult word, which made Xu Zhu listen to him, but his wasted eyes became brighter.


    Because this passage is similar to a passage in the happy heart demon Zen Sutra.


    Is there some connection between the two?


    "Perhaps you have all heard that Buddhism has a Zen called Huanxi Zen."


    "Ah?" Xu Zhu''s face changed directly. He exclaimed in surprise, "master, isn''t that a cult skill? How... "


    But before he finished his words, he was interrupted by a sigh of Zhichan.


    "Alas! In fact, the full name of Huanxi Zen should be called Huanxi heart devil Zen Sutra, but it is not an evil school''s skill, but a super powerful method that uses the seven desires of the world of mortals to practice. However, this Zen method has too high requirements for the mind nature of Buddhist disciples. If you are careless, you may lose your mind and eventually be invaded by the heart devil and become a demon sect. That''s why this skill is misunderstood, So that in the end, he was despised! "


    When he said this, he didn''t know whether it was intentional or unintentional, but he looked at it with a smile.


    It startled the wasted heart.


    Did martial uncle zhizen know what?


    However, fortunately, zhizen just looked at him lightly and took back his eyes: "the happy heart demon Zen Sutra is a Buddhist virtue, realized from the Buddha''s wooden fish and wooden fish hammer!"


    "Ah?"


    This time, it was not just a false bamboo, it was a waste of time, and it was directly shocked.


    This wise Zen is really unspeakable and endlessly dead!


    While wasting the shock in my heart, there seems to be a flash of thunder in my mind.


    At the same time, an idea became more and more clear: no wonder, after he got the wooden fish mallet, he was able to integrate into his body, but it turned out that the wooden fish mallet and wooden fish were the source of the happy heart demon Zen skill.


    This


    His heart beat violently.


    An idea is more and more intense. We must get wooden fish and integrate a set. In that case, maybe

 Chapter 298

    Idleness could not resist the excitement and uneasiness in his heart. Looking at the master of zhizen, he asked slowly, "martial uncle, where is the whereabouts of the wooden fish?"


    As soon as zhizen''s eyes coagulated, his face seemed to show a look of anger and anger, which made him stunned. He didn''t understand why he suddenly appeared this expression.


    Did he see anything wrong?


    But on second thought, it was impossible.


    So his heart must be confused.


    He looked at Zhichan with a little puzzled and asked, "martial uncle, what''s the matter?"


    Zhi Chan suddenly sighed, "Alas!"


    Then his face was even darker. After a long time, he took a deep breath and seemed to press down his irritability. Then he slowly said, "in fact, you are both rising stars of my Buddhism. It doesn''t hurt to tell you this secret hard."


    It suddenly became clear in his wasted heart that the expression he had just expressed was that this period of history was too difficult to talk about.


    "In fact, the Buddha''s wooden fish treasure, a hundred years ago, has always been the treasure of the town temple of the Great Buddha Temple!" The words of wisdom and Zen were faint, but the vanity obviously heard a touch of bitterness revealed in it.


    And his words are even more amazing.


    Both he and Xu Zhu were obviously not prepared for his words.


    They looked at him in amazement and asked in unison, "what? Wooden fish is the treasure of the Great Buddha Temple? "


    It''s really a coincidence that thunder rolls in your heart when you waste your time!


    With this relationship, then


    His heart moved and his eyes were even brighter.


    But Xu Zhu was surprised and asked, "master, where is the Buddha''s wooden fish treasure?"


    His eager appearance made zhizen hum angrily, stretched out his finger and bounced on his bald head: "look at your appearance, what a system!"


    Xu Zhu smiled, but he quickly sat down and went back.


    With him making such a fuss, the atmosphere has been somewhat depressed, but it has improved a lot.


    Zhichan''s face finally showed a smile, but in a moment, it was darkened: "in fact, the wooden fish was stolen a hundred years ago."


    "Ah?"


    Xuzhu was stunned and suddenly called out.


    Zhizen just glanced at him, sighed slightly, and looked out of the window. In his eyes, there seemed to be endless haze, which made people feel an instant depression, almost out of breath.


    "Hoo..."


    With a heavy sigh, he seemed to sort out his mood, and then slowly said, "a hundred years ago, at that time, when the society was in turmoil, it was difficult for every family to protect themselves. Even the Buddhist who had always been away from the matter could not be spared."


    In that era, it was certainly impossible to have an impression of idleness, but he heard of it.


    "At that time, although our great Buddhist temple closed its doors to thank its guests, it was also remembered by many people. The great Buddhist temple was too busy for itself. However, at this time, some people were thinking about the Buddhist treasure of our great Buddhist temple."


    Speaking of this, his eyes suddenly showed a touch of unspeakable shame and anger, and his voice was mixed with rolling anger: "however, although the foreign enemy was very strong, there were a large number of talents in our great Buddhist temple at that time. After paying a great price, it finally stabilized, and this Buddhist treasure was well collected."


    I noticed that he used a foreign enemy here, that


    As soon as his mind moved, he heard zhizen say the key: "but no one expected that there was a traitor in our great Buddhist temple, the true disciple of Zen master Dazhi at that time, who had a strange mind and stole the wooden fish!"


    "That man is really hateful. Didn''t the great wisdom Zen master at that time notice it?" As a disciple of the Great Buddha Temple, Xu Zhu felt more strongly than idleness.


    At the moment, the anger is high and hot.


    "Ah?" That is, waste has guessed the result. At the moment, I still feel a little shocked when I hear him say it.


    However, he didn''t feel much, because he was not very interested in Buddhist affairs, only wooden fish, a Buddhist treasure.


    Moreover, he is not from the big Buddha Temple. What''s more, if this Buddhist treasure is in the big Buddha Temple, it''s really hard for him to start, but now it has been stolen.


    Whether by robbing or stealing, he had no pressure, so he was not angry, but greatly relieved.


    In my heart, there is a glimmer of expectation.


    Because this disciple of Zen master Dazhi is really the key figure.


    As long as you know where he went, you can lock the whereabouts of the wooden fish.


    After all, he is a Buddhist. Although he betrayed Buddhism, he knows the value of wooden fish very well, otherwise he wouldn''t choose like this.


    Since he values this Buddhist treasure, he will treasure it after stealing it!


    So he stared at zhizen and asked in a deep voice, "martial uncle, this disciple of Dazhi Zen, where has he gone?"


    Hearing the most important thing in his question, zhizen turned his attention to him and sighed slightly: "later, Zen master Dazhi was angry and wanted to personally blade the traitor, but..."


    "But what?" When Xu Zhu heard master say this, he suddenly stopped and asked eagerly.


    In fact, idleness also cares about the following things, looking forward to zhizen.


    He saw a layer of shame and annoyance on zhizen''s face: "who knows, after finding the traitor, Zen master Dazhi didn''t kill him, but let him go. After he came back, he suddenly announced that he wanted to close the door, alas!"


    "Why is this?" Xu Zhu really doesn''t understand. What''s the situation?


    Zhizen''s eyes flickered, as if there was something unspeakable.


    But vanity heard something different.


    Is it the disciple of Zen master Dazhi? He saw the uniqueness of wooden fish and persuaded Zen master Dazhi, so


    If so, it just makes sense. Who this person is and where he went are the key!


    It seems that after brewing for a moment, zhizen finally said this secret.


    "I have to say that he is really intelligent and has a similar taste. He was once known as a rare genius of Buddhism in 500 years. Therefore, after he defected from the great Buddhist temple, he established his own portal and founded a sect. He was also famous for a time in those years, but now..."


    He said, but the blush on his face was a little heavier, which made waste and virtual bamboo look surprised and inexplicable.


    How do you feel that master zhizen seems to be shy?


    In fact, they are not delusions. Zhizen master is really shy.


    But all the way to hear it now, he was a little close to knowing who the man was and how he would let go of his idleness. He closely approached zhizen: "martial uncle, who was that man and what sect he founded?"


    After holding it for a long time, zhizen finally hummed and said, "Hehuan Valley!"


    "Ah?" Xu Zhu''s face suddenly became wonderful.


    Hehuan Valley, it''s a famous evil sect, and


    But the wasted eyes suddenly lit up.


    He is very familiar with this name, and has had contact with it, but he doesn''t want to hear it again. It comes from the mouth of Zhichan.


    And it has something to do with the Buddha''s wooden fish, which


    He suddenly regretted that he really shouldn''t have killed Yuanyang. If Yuanyang was there, then


    He suddenly wanted to slap himself.

 Chapter 299

    When I came out of the arrogant Buddhist temple, my wasted head was still a little dizzy.


    He really didn''t expect that the Buddha''s wooden fish would have something to do with Hehuan valley.


    After dealing with Hehuan Valley once, I know that this sect is absolutely hidden and can''t see the light.


    However, according to Zhichan, it seems that Hehuan valley was a decent school when it was founded, but it was still very hidden at that time.


    But now, their way of doing things is really despised by people. No wonder uncle Zhi has to blush when he says it.


    But how can I find them?


    Eyes tightly wrinkled, wasted in the mind, thoughts like a tide, thousands of turns in an instant.


    But although Yuanyang''s message was useful, even he didn''t know where the main altar of Hehuan valley was.


    Only know the contact information of the following hiding place.


    It seems that I must start from this!


    As soon as I read this, I was in a hurry.


    It can be said that returning home is like an arrow.


    He was afraid that the secret contact point would suddenly withdraw after learning about the accident of Yuanyang and others. If so, then


    Thinking of this, the wasted heart suddenly pulled up fiercely.


    We must go back to Zhenhai quickly!


    His car has been given to Xu Zhu, but Xu Zhu also gave him his Land Rover. After all, he never let waste run back.


    The back of the Land Rover is full of large and small Buddhist artifacts. I just glanced at them and put them into the ring.


    He ran all the way, but at night, he rushed to Zhenhai.


    At the beginning of the lantern, everything was like what he looked like when he first looked for Xiao Jin.


    But his mentality is different.


    He didn''t want to enjoy the beautiful night scenery and ambiguous starry sky. He just wanted to hurry to the secret contact point in Hehuan valley.


    The bright lights pierced the tranquility of the night, and finally stopped slowly to a prosperous place, fragrant and warm the world.


    This is a famous nightclub. It is rumored that it is covered by experts.


    As for how the master is a high law, no one knows, but everyone who has been here knows that it is really safe here.


    Zhenhai can''t check it. It won''t be checked from above.


    So this is a vacuum.


    It is conceivable what will be in a vacuum nightclub.


    Whether you are a man or a woman, as long as you can afford money, you are the emperor here.


    You can enjoy everything you can imagine. The legend is so, but the waste has never come.


    So guests who have been here will never forget it.


    Therefore, although the night is deep, the fragrance warms the world, but it is still brightly lit, reflecting the surrounding earth like fire.


    At its gate, there are many luxury cars parked, which not only shows the taste of this place to the world, but also tells the world that it is different.


    It''s true. It''s a paradise for the rich.


    No money, want to come here?


    Well, you can choose to work in it.


    But these, for the waste, really don''t matter.


    He came just because this is the contact point of Hehuan valley.


    Looking at the golden wall''s glorious fragrance warming the world, he couldn''t help sighing in his heart: Hehuan Valley, really can still find a place and know how to enjoy it!


    But in a flash, he sniffed the fragrance that seemed to overflow from the fragrant and warm world, but he frowned slightly.


    Murmured to himself, "in such an environment, cultivating double cultivation Kung Fu is half done, but it''s too tempting. It''s too easy to enter the devil''s way when people''s hearts float?"


    In fact, his words are not aimless, because they have lessons from the past.


    What Yuanyang''s group of disciples from other places in Hehuan Valley did was not like a serious sect.


    Of course, there are too many people selling dog meat with sheep''s head these days. No matter how many Hehuan Valley families are.


    It really takes great courage to choose such an occasion.


    Moreover, this kind of place, with mixed personnel and all kinds of education, is a trouble to deal with.


    However, once it comes, it will be safe, so waste your eyes, stay on the ambiguous signboard in the fragrant and warm world for a moment, and finally step in slowly.


    "Hello, sir. Please come in."


    His feet had just stepped into the door of the fragrant and warm world, and immediately two beautiful women dressed somewhat exposed but covered up came up.


    It is said that they wear just right, because the places that should be left to people''s imagination are half hidden, but they timely leave enough space for people''s imagination.


    It seems to be intentional, but also like a professional habit. The two beauties are just right. They hold their chest out in front of the waste. They put a very deep ditch and a touch of attractive white and tender, which severely stimulated the waste''s eyes.


    However, such temptation has little effect on the futility of cultivating the happy heart demon Zen skill.


    Just on his face, he still pretended to be intoxicated and smiled very colorfully: "beauty, open a VIP room for me."


    "OK." The smiles of the two beauties became more charming in an instant, and in this charm, there was a touch of temptation.


    It seems that they have really done their best in how to seduce men.


    Among them, perhaps there is the adjustment of Hehuan Valley?


    Such an idea suddenly arose from the wasted brain, and it was hard to erase it.


    Of course, he won''t ask about Hehuan Valley directly, but he already has a plan in his heart, that is to inquire from the side first.


    As soon as he read this, he smiled: "thank you, two beauties."


    As one of the beauties walked slowly behind him, he stepped into the hall of the fragrant and warm world.


    In the hall, heads are crowded around, coming and going. It can really be seen that incense warms the world and is popular.


    "Please take out your VIP card, sir." While his eyes were moving on the beautiful and handsome men who came and went in the hall, the voice of the beautiful woman was soft and sounded in his ear.


    Wasted a stunned, then a astringent smile: "beauty, I don''t have a VIP card. Can I have one now?"


    "This is OK, but our VIP cards need to register their identity and pay a million opening funds." Hearing that there was no VIP card in vain, a look of disappointment flashed on the beauty''s face.


    A million, which no one can afford.


    Registration of identity is sometimes a deep taboo for many people who go in and out of such occasions.


    So she didn''t give any hope. She just sighed in her heart. It seems that today''s outer block will fail again.


    But in her idea of not reporting hope, a thick pile of money was suddenly put in front of her. With the emergence of the money, the wasted voice sounded faintly: "beauty, it''s hard for you!"


    "Ah?"

 Chapter 300

    In the mood of surprise and excitement, the beauty guide finally responded and pushed one million to the cashier with a look of ecstasy: "come on, help my distinguished guest handle the VIP card."


    Money makes the devil go round.


    So one million people pushed it, and the VIP card was handled quite quickly.


    A moment later, idleness took the VIP card and entered the best room in the world.


    At the moment, the one who followed him had changed into a woman dressed in colorful clothes.


    One step three twist, straight twist out an attractive charm.


    The voice is sweet, so sweet that people are flustered and tired.


    Even more, if there were nothing, he showed the deep ditch in front of his chest to the vanity.


    "Sir, do you have something you like?"


    "Oh?" Such an endless sentence really doesn''t understand what it means.


    In fact, the most important thing is that he really came back for the first time on such an occasion, so he is really unfamiliar!


    Perhaps seeing the loss of wasted time, the woman smiled gently and explained, "if Mr. doesn''t like it, I''ll call a team for Mr. and Mr. will choose it by himself?"


    Waste finally understood what she meant, and immediately smiled and said, "thank you."


    Just as the woman was about to go out of the room, waste suddenly stopped her and had a small bundle of 100 yuan bills in her hand: "elder sister, I''m new here and I''m not familiar with everything here, so I''ll work hard to help me find a good one."


    While talking, the small hundred dollar bill had been stuffed into the woman''s arms and touched her chest.


    "Giggle..." the woman was bright in front of her eyes, quickly put away the small 100 yuan bill, looked charming, stared at the wasted face for a moment, and seduced her to rub the wasted chest with her proud majesty.


    "Don''t worry, sir. I''ll find you the best girl. I promise you won''t want anyone else after you try."


    After saying that, he threw a wink at the waste. Then he turned and twisted his exaggerated posture and walked out.


    Looking at the door closed, the wasted eyes suddenly lit up.


    He just flirted with that. He didn''t have any idea of taking advantage, but took the opportunity to test the woman''s reaction, but found that there was an obscure energy in her body.


    Although it is very light, but the waste is sure that the energy and Yuanyang are the same way.


    This must be the Liaison Office of Hehuan valley.


    It seems that they didn''t see anything unusual about the last time.


    Or are they brave enough to wait for themselves to come to the door?


    Just as his thoughts were mixed, the door suddenly opened.


    The woman who had just gone out now led another young woman in.


    I saw this woman, about eighteen or nine years old, tall, with red lips, red teeth and picturesque eyebrows. When she walked around, the fragrance came faintly, which stunned the waste.


    The girl?


    Yes, there''s nothing wrong. Although this girl is not the best, she is definitely a top-grade woman.


    However, this appearance shows the style of the best woman. When people look at it, they feel swaying. They can''t wait to rush up and do the cloud and rain thing immediately.


    Of course, practicing the happy heart demon Zen Sutra in vain, his concentration is far beyond people''s reach, and there are several beautiful women around him, all of them are the best.


    So his concentration became deeper and deeper.


    Just a little surprised, he reacted, but in his eyes, there was a fire of lust for red fruits, and he smiled frivolously: "Hey, beauty, come and sit down."


    As he said this, he gave way slightly and reached out to the beautiful woman to sit next to him.


    He narrowed his eyes, but he clearly saw that there was a look of contempt in the eyes of the beautiful woman, as if with a touch of disgust.


    But such an expression just flashed away in her eyes, but on her face, she had already changed into the temptation of a beautiful smile.


    But it was just a feeling, but in fact, she just looked light and walked slowly towards the waste. Instead of sitting next to the waste, she was very reserved. On the other side, where there was still a distance from the waste, her legs closed and sat down slowly.


    Although there was a smile on his face, there was a feeling of rejecting people thousands of miles away.


    The wasted eyebrows could not help wrinkling.


    The eldest sister who brought her over, seeing this situation, giggled and walked to the wasted face: "little handsome boy, this is the most famous Yanhong girl in the world, but she has always been shy, but if you get familiar with it, or you coax her happy, then you will know the beauty."


    As she spoke, she gently rubbed her palm on her wasted chest, soft and provocative.


    Then she moved her body gently, put her red lips close to the wasted ear, pressed her voice and said, "little handsome boy, I''ve tried my best. If you can really make the moving Yanhong girl, Hei hei, you''ll understand me at that time."


    After saying this, she slowly twisted her waist and walked out.


    In the room, all that was left was vanity and purples.


    Such a scene, waste of course not stage fright.


    The curiosity about Yanhong made him not in a hurry to chat up first, but looked at Yanhong with perspective eyes first.


    In his heart, he always felt that the bright red was a little strange.


    Obviously, she is a top-grade woman, but how to give herself a feeling of top-grade is not quite right.


    At present, a faint energy flows slowly in Yanhong''s body, and this energy is much stronger and more pure than the eldest sister who just left.


    "Hehuan Valley!"


    This energy gave him a familiar feeling.


    More vaguely, it seems to have some similarities with its own energy.


    Previously, he did not consider this aspect. Although he felt familiar, he would never think too much.


    But after knowing that wooden fish is in Hehuan Valley, I feel different.


    A fine product, this energy is really similar to itself and homologous.


    Move in the heart, waste the happy heart demon Zen silk in the body, and try to release a few strands.


    To his surprise, those strands of magic Zen silk were entangled with the obscure energy in Yanhong''s body for the first time.


    In an instant, Yanhong seemed to feel something, but she looked at him with a little surprise.


    Of course, it''s not what Yanhong found, but that she suddenly felt a little more fond of the waste in front of her, which made her feel an inexplicable shock.


    You know, she grew up in Hehuan valley when she was young. She saw all the love and separation in the world. In her heart, she didn''t believe in real love between men and women for a long time.


    For her, a man is just a tool that can increase her accomplishments and make herself stronger.


    Playing with men is her favorite.


    The reason why I deliberately made that touch of coldness and beauty, that trace of reserve, but it is just a means.


    However, since she came in, the man had no response except that he said so lightly and did that action at the beginning, which made her surprised and inexplicable.


    At this moment, the heartstrings move again, but they have a sense of unspeakable curiosity about waste.

 Chapter 301

    Purples moved, so her eyes twinkled, but she suddenly smiled and whispered, "handsome boy, did you invite me here just to let me sit here and look at you in a daze?"


    "Oh, of course not." With a slight smile, he put away his perspective eyes.


    Through the experiment just now, he knew it in his heart. I see!


    My joyful mind devil Zen skill is actually a bit stronger than the cultivation method in Hehuan valley.


    Not only that, once you stimulate your happy heart magic Zen skill, you can also wrap it into Yanhong''s body in an instant.


    This is also the first time he used the happy heart demon Zen silk in this way.


    In fact, the waste is very clear. This way may not work for other girls, but it is very suitable for Yanhong who has practiced the double cultivation skill in Hehuan valley.


    Just because there are already double cultivation methods in her body, and there are also a lot of tangled emotions, so there is no obstacle for her to entangle her emotions again.


    Just now, he made a small attempt and found that Yanhong had greatly changed herself at the moment.


    Not only take the initiative to speak, but also have come together.


    Hey, hey, if you are winding up the huge amount of love in your body one by one, I''m afraid the purples at the moment are about to come over?


    In this way, as long as the Buddha''s wooden fish is really in Hehuan Valley, then


    Thinking like this, he suddenly chuckled.


    "Beauty, I just think you are too beautiful. I''m crazy. Please forgive me."


    While talking, in order to test what he thought in his heart, he separated several strands of the happy heart magic Zen silk in his body again and wrapped it into Yanhong''s body.


    As soon as these strands of love penetrated, there was a feeling of idleness. The bright red in front of me seemed to heat up quickly. In my eyes, it was as charming as water, and it poured softly to myself.


    The body leaned over in an instant, and the voice was so sweet that it was boring: "handsome boy, you are so bad that people think you don''t like others."


    Feeling the temperature she leaned against, the wasted care was dirty, and suddenly a violent drama jumped.


    He coughed gently and said in his heart, mud horse, this is really a test!


    But at the thought of everything in Hehuan Valley and the temptation of Buddha wooden fish, he can only suffer in his heart: Well, I will sacrifice my hue for wooden fish!


    So he spread his arms gently, smiled and took Yanhong into his arms: "beauty, I''ll give you a toast."


    "No, I want you to feed me." Her eyes were as red as silk, and her arms were gently pulled over the wasted neck, blowing like orchids, almost in front of the wasted face.


    Such ambiguous things make the wasted breath stagnant.


    That soft if boneless charm, but also a touch of aroma, which makes people feel confused in vain.


    Want to avoid, but in front of the chest, the two groups rubbing are soft, but they are comfortable and pleasant. People can''t bear to destroy this feeling.


    This makes the last life, they have tasted the taste of tenderness, but this life has always been a virgin''s waste, how can it be?


    In addition, he was glad that although the heart demon Zen sutra was strong, it was more self-cultivation!


    This physical reaction is definitely steel!


    So, the first time, his reaction came out.


    A pillar of Zhitian!


    So he smiled and tried to push away Yanhong by pouring wine, but he couldn''t.


    She was pushed down on the sofa by Yanhong, a catkin, and gently stirred on his chest: "handsome boy, don''t you like me?"


    The words are faint and the voice is soft. You can feel it. Mixed with the words, there is a trace of desire for love.


    This


    I feel a little swollen in my mind. The rhythm is completely chaotic!


    Mud horse, if I sacrifice my hue, I can''t be attacked like this, can I?


    Besides, I''m a virgin. Where''s the red envelope?


    At this moment, the desire to move, like a volcano, is stirred up by the charming posture of purples, such as the devil''s hands. I really want to waste, and I will snap the purples away at the moment.


    But at the thought of his annoying happy heart demon Zen Sutra, he asked that he must pass the level of Qi refining to break his body. His soaring desire immediately fell to the freezing point like a deflated ball.


    Although the body''s response is still there, but the heart has been greatly different.


    A gorgeous turn, changed the passive situation, pressed Yanhong under her, hehe smiled, kissed her gently on the forehead, but suddenly picked up a bottle of red wine from the table.


    He poured a full glass and put it between them: "beauty, why don''t we have some wine first and have some mood?"


    While talking, Zen silk, the happy heart demon wrapped around purplish red, wanted to take it back into her body.


    But to his surprise, the happy heart demon Zen silk was successfully pulled back, but incidentally, it also pulled the double cultivation silk in Yanhong''s body.


    This?


    Wasted time is really a little confused. What''s going on?


    However, he found that this did not seem to have a bad impact on himself, but made more than a dozen happy heart magic Zen wires in his body.


    Actually directly increase the happy heart demon Zen silk?


    The wasted heart is really boiling.


    This situation is really gratifying!


    In other words, is it because I have the same origin with her skill, and I have a wooden fish mallet, so it is Yang and wooden fish is Yin, so this change will occur?


    Yin moves with Yang, and Yang goes with Yin.


    Is that really the case?


    If so, then i


    His heart suddenly pounded. In a trance, it seemed that God opened a door to him and let him see another world outside.


    And his road to longevity seems to be wider and more accessible at this moment.


    More in the heart, the desire for wooden fish has become unprecedented hot.


    You have to get it!


    He was distracted, but Yanhong looked at him and suddenly stood there with a wine glass. She waited for a moment, but she didn''t see any reaction from him. She was slightly annoyed.


    Yanhong, a disciple of Hehuan Valley, has never been in love. Of course, it''s because of her skills and because she has seen too many love things, especially after staying in xiangnuan world for a long time, she has lost confidence in men in the world.


    But the waste directly invaded her heart with the magic Zen silk of joy, which made her instantly emotional.


    Think of it, she is only 20 years old, when the girl is in the spring season, this feeling is out of control.


    In particular, the wasted happy heart devil Zen silk is strong, and the cultivated happy heart devil Zen Sutra is an authentic double cultivation divine skill.


    And Yanhong''s ancestor, although he is intelligent, is known as one in five hundred years.


    But after all, he didn''t learn the happy heart demon Zen Sutra. He just learned the double cultivation method implied by the Buddha''s wooden fish based on his amazing and extensive reading.


    But what he got was only wooden fish after all, and there was no wooden fish hammer to make a set with it. Therefore, no matter how strong he was, his double cultivation method was incomplete.


    Especially the descendants under the door are uneven. Like purples, they are just top-grade women.


    Limited by qualification and learning all over, she can''t be too strong, so when she meets the authentic lineal tradition of idleness, it''s really man-made knife and axe, she''s fish belly.


    At this moment, I am directly fascinated by waste.


    An awn heart has long been tied to the body of waste.


    So when she saw that she had been idle for a long time, she showed the appearance of a little child. She said angrily, "fool, why are you crazy again!"

 Chapter 302

    He was just wondering where to start.


    Well, please don''t get me wrong. This is definitely not what you think.


    But wasted in thinking about how to ask the whereabouts of the Buddha wooden fish without trace.


    It is the Yanhong girl who doesn''t know the Buddha wooden fish, but she should also know the specific location and strength of Hehuan valley.


    With such an idea, idleness is naturally the upper and lower hands. Using the magic hand recorded in the happy heart magic Zen Sutra, he stroked the bright red, full and elastic body.


    Stimulation, of course, is to pick those parts that are easy to confuse purples. It''s not easy for children here, so I won''t elaborate. If you have to imagine, well, it''s more provocative than drinking flower wine.


    Well, the plot here can be mended through the island''s love action film.


    Generally speaking, after a moment, Yanhong had breathed heavily, her body was suffused with an attractive blush, and her chest fluctuated violently.


    A pair of eyes, charming as water, hands and legs, more like octopus, are wrapped around the wasted body.


    This scene is really too ambiguous. It''s so ambiguous that it''s a little bleeding.


    As a disciple of Hehuan Valley, Yanhong is proficient in seduction and bewitchment. She is quite familiar with things between beds.


    Moreover, because of the cultivation of skills, it is quite love and obsession.


    It can be said that except for the days of a month, she is happy with all men.


    And for a long time under such a romantic occasion, so it has been soaked for a long time.


    Most importantly, this time, she was really infatuated and captured by waste.


    Originally, idleness was not to tease her. She was going to push back.


    At the moment, the magic hand was unreal. Under some teasing, she had long been blurred.


    There is only one thought in my mind, that is to push down the waste and make a cloud and rain.


    So she twisted her waist, turned directly, and pushed back the waste.


    Such as the soft and arrogant body of a snake, with the hot heat, dawdling on the wasted body.


    Although it is a waste of time, with the help of happy heart demon Zen Sutra, the reaction is particularly intense at the moment.


    A soft boneless hand, I don''t know when, has touched that place.


    "Hiss..."


    It was Yanhong who had been on the battlefield for a long time. At this touch, she couldn''t help taking a breath of air-conditioning, but in the twinkling of an eye, she smiled happily and excitedly, and said with a bewitching sigh: "how big!"


    "Cough..."


    In this case, it''s really an unspeakable temptation to be caught in that place with one hand and say it in such a hot tone.


    More mixed with a touch of unspeakable impulse, let the wasted body suddenly heat up.


    It seems to be reflected with Yanhong''s hot body, like dry firewood and fire.


    And the spark, obviously between the two, has made a sound.


    Be a beast?


    Or animals?


    This is a dilemma.


    However, in the end, he suddenly bit the tip of his tongue. The feeling of sharp pain cleared his mind a lot.


    Cold sweat ran out of his back in an instant.


    He suddenly woke up. It turned out that inadvertently, the passionate purples had expedited his art of seduction to the peak.


    Of course, the birth of this time was not intentional, but unconscious.


    Therefore, such urging is the most natural and terrible.


    So that let the waste also unconsciously, the Tao.


    But fortunately, everything woke up in time.


    Seeing that the clothes have been picked up by Yanhong, almost naked, vaguely, it seems to have touched the moist part of Yanhong''s body.


    However, he quickly retreated towards the rear and kept a safe distance.


    Then one hand stood in the way.


    "Yanhong, you are really beautiful." Frivolous fingers move gently and touch the sensitive part of purplish red.


    But he said it faintly.


    Of course, he started from the unimportant, so that the bright red in confusion would never be aware of his motivation.


    "I''m beautiful. Then you don''t want me quickly." The purplish red voice took a thick and delicate breath, and the fingers gently slid on the wasted chest, teasing the wasted nerves.


    Idleness oppressed the fire of desire in his heart, but then asked, "Yanhong, listen to your accent, such as the spring of lark, aren''t you a local?"


    "No."


    "How long have you been here?" Idleness began to get to the point slowly.


    "Why, are you jealous?" Purplish red slanted and wasted, and Jiao Chen nodded on his chest.


    "No, I just feel that I didn''t regret seeing you one day earlier. I missed so many good times in vain!" Wasted collecting the love words in his heart, he couldn''t care about the meat, so he said it directly to Yanhong.


    Yanhong immediately smiled: "then I want you to accompany me every day in the future!"


    "Ha ha." Idly smiled and didn''t answer the question.


    "Yanhong, why do I always feel that you are different from other women, which makes me unable to stop."


    "Hum, I won''t tell you."


    His wasted eyes lit up, and the answer was right in front of him. He just needed to go further, so his hand went deeper and deeper towards the bright red wet place


    ¡­¡­


    For a long time, looking at Yanhong naked, she fell asleep beside her, but she sighed softly: "Alas, the Buddha is really a serious man!"


    While talking, he had stood up and straightened his chest: "say, even Liu Xiahui in ancient times is just like this?"


    The voice fell faintly. He reached out and grabbed the clothes that Yanhong fell on the ground, but he helped her cover it gently.


    Then he took another look, and finally turned and walked out with a touch of reluctance.


    Vaguely, I could hear a long, unwilling sigh: "Alas, people who are forced to put their beauty on, but they can''t use it. It''s really annoying!"


    ¡­¡­


    In the meditation room of Xishan temple, I sat on the bed with my clothes and half. Looking out of the window, the stars were faint, but my eyes had narrowed.


    "Hehuan Valley, it seems really tricky!"


    It turned out that he didn''t get much useful information from his purplish mouth.


    Because Yanhong is only an external disciple of Hehuan valley. She stays in xiangnuan world to collect money for Hehuan Valley and help Hehuan Valley collect information and intelligence here.


    Of course, if you meet a girl with good qualifications, of course, you should introduce her.


    However, I also got useful information. That was the contact person of Zhenhai. It was Yanhong''s master and Taoist Fuyun.


    But he is rarely in xiangnuan world. Even Yanhong doesn''t know where he lives.


    If you want to find him, you must sink down and slowly find a way on Yanhong.


    When I thought of this, I looked at my fingers and covered my face with a bitter smile: "Alas, it seems that I have to work hard on my fingers in the future."


    The moonlight is light, the eyes are soft, and the wasted thoughts have drifted away.


    Hehuan Valley really made him look forward to it.


    A Yanhong, who is just an external disciple of Hehuan Valley, has increased his happy heart magic Zen silk by more than a dozen. This is still under my contact. If it is


    His eyes, but in the faint idea, gradually lit up.

 Chapter 303

    Yanhong has never slept so sweetly since she was sensible.


    It turned out to be a night without a dream. There was a stream of shameful saliva on the red lips, and the sofas in the private room were wet.


    So when she woke up, she could hardly believe it. She almost thought it was still in a dream.


    Until a tall figure appeared in front of her, she knew that it was not a dream.


    "What''s going on?"


    Taoist Fuyun is tall, with a national face, thick eyebrows and light wrinkles. He is not angry.


    Looking at him, Yanhong was unable to help tightening the thin clothes covered on her body, her face was slightly red, and her eyes showed a touch of shyness.


    "Master, why are you here?"


    Taoist Fuyun''s eyes coagulated on Yanhong for a moment, especially when he saw Yanhong''s skin exposed outside like snow, but there was a flash of light in his eyes.


    But suddenly he snorted: "you are a man of practice. How can you be emotional? Now I''m shy when I see Master, hum! "


    Yan Hong''s body trembled, and a look of fear appeared on her face. She quietly turned her body around and put on her clothes silently with Taoist Fu Yun on her back.


    Then he turned back and looked solemn: "master, disciple..."


    She wanted to explain, but Taoist Fuyun waved coldly: "well, it''s better for you to move your emotions. In this way, you can borrow this person to practice your seven desires. Once you break your emotions and come out, you can step into a new realm. At that time, as a teacher, you can lead you into the inner door, and then as a teacher, you can choose a double cultivation elder martial brother for you."


    Yanhong''s eyes flashed a touch of gloom, which seemed to be mixed with a touch of unbearable. However, as soon as she came into contact with master''s stern eyes, her body immediately trembled and her head was deeply lowered.


    "Yes, I remember master''s teachings."


    "Yes!" Taoist Fuyun''s face relaxed. His eyes coagulated for a moment in front of Yanhong''s tall chest, but he said faintly: "come to my place to sleep tonight."


    Hearing this, Yanhong''s eyes seemed to flash a color of struggle, but she didn''t dare to resist. She just pressed her head lower, and her voice was more with an unspeakable grievance and Shyness: "yes."


    Taoist Fu Yun''s eyes narrowed slightly, but then he pulled a sneer at the corners of his mouth and flashed out of the private room.


    Seeing the figure of Taoist Fuyun disappear from the private room, a deep color of disgust surged up on his purplish face.


    For a long time, he sighed softly.


    It seemed long and endless, but it floated out of the private room and disappeared into the dark corridor.


    ¡­¡­


    Idleness is very clear. You should take advantage of the hot iron when doing things. If you drag it down, I''m afraid things will change.


    Therefore, before the night fell, he came to the fragrant and warm world early.


    In the ring, he prepared a bottle of Xuanyin pill.


    If you want to get it, you must pay.


    In fact, Xuanyin pill is only a low-level pill, but it is of great benefit to Yanhong who has practiced double cultivation.


    Because her body has been rolling in the world of mortals for too long, and the double cultivation method itself is incomplete.


    The Yang Qi extracted is hard to distinguish between strong and weak, so there are too many impurities.


    The Xuanyin pill can just remove the impurities in her body and make the real Qi in her body more solid. In this way, her advanced road will be wider.


    So, give her a bottle of Xuanyin pill. I believe Yanhong will be excited to death. At that time, if she tries to be a beautiful man again, hehe


    As soon as I read this, I stepped into the fragrant and warm world.


    At the door, there was the beauty of yesterday. When she saw the waste coming, she immediately smiled and walked lightly: "welcome, sir."


    "Open me the best room, and then I''ll ask Yanhong to sit on the table." Instead of turning around, he handed her his VIP card directly.


    "OK, just a moment." The beauty took the VIP card, but also wasted the tip handed to her with the card, and the smile on her face was like flowers.


    But in a moment, she trotted all the way to the front of the waste. Her eyebrows wrinkled slightly, with a touch of deep apology: "Sir, I''m really sorry. She doesn''t sit on the stage today."


    "Why?" The wasted eyebrows suddenly coagulated heavily.


    No table?


    What''s going on?


    Last night, Yanhong Mingming said that she would come back to her today. At that time, she didn''t say she wouldn''t sit on stage.


    How can suddenly


    Is it


    His eyes moved slightly, but he took out a stack of hundred yuan bills from his arms and directly stuffed them into the hands of the beautiful woman: "I want to know, Yanhong, why doesn''t she sit on the stage today?"


    A flash of hesitation flashed across the beauty''s face, but she looked down and glanced at a stack of hundred yuan bills in her hand, but she was finally firm.


    Of course, he quickly collected the tip, pretended to be very intimate, approached the wasted ear and whispered, "I heard that it''s a very important person who asked sister Yanhong to accompany him tonight, so..."


    "Do you know who this very important person is?" The wasted heart immediately lifted up.


    The beauty shook her head and whispered, "I don''t know. It seems that she is a very powerful person. I heard that the boss wants to see his face."


    "Oh?" There are many questions in her heart, but the beauty has withdrawn her body. At the moment of withdrawal, she told her anxiously: "Sir, don''t spread these words, otherwise I will be fired."


    "Don''t worry, I will keep my mouth shut." The wasted eyes flashed lightly, and an indifferent smile had sprung up on his face.


    The boss who can wave his hand and command Xiang to warm the world can also let Yanhong, a disciple of the outer gate of Hehuan Valley, serve him. This person must have a great background.


    Who is this man? What kind of relationship does it have with Yanhong.


    Suddenly, an aura flashed from his mind, and his eyes immediately lit up to dazzling.


    "Isn''t it Yanhong''s master?"


    This idea together, but the more you think, the more likely it is.


    Although Yanhong is an external disciple, she has always been detached in xiangnuan world.


    People she doesn''t like won''t answer at all, and she won''t choose people who don''t help her.


    She stayed here just to further practice her double Dharma.


    And although she is an external disciple, her master is the contact person of Zhenhai. She is an internal disciple.


    So her identity also rises with the water.


    But under such circumstances, she can still command her and let her break the appointment with herself. It''s really difficult to find others except her master.


    Moreover, vanity has great confidence.


    Because once she is entangled by her own happy heart magic Zen silk, as long as she doesn''t want to retreat, she has a deep love for herself, and it''s hard to untie it by herself.


    What''s more, a woman in love is quite fanatical. In this case, she can break an appointment with herself. This person''s identity must be extraordinary. She can''t think of anyone else except Yanhong''s master and Taoist Fuyun.


    If you are really a Yanhong master, Taoist Fuyun, then


    At the thought of this, the corners of his mouth suddenly picked up gently, and straight picked out a strange arc, as if sneering.

 Chapter 304

    In the luxurious private room, I idly looked at the foreman elder sister standing respectfully in front of me.


    To put it better, it''s mom sang.


    Of course, the eldest sister had contact with vanity, so she knew very well that the Lord in front of her was a local tyrant.


    As long as you serve him, the tip is great.


    So now, with a smile on her face and a sense of reverence to serve God, "Sir, which lady do you want to find today?"


    "Bright red." Although I knew that Yanhong could not be introduced, I still pointed out her name to see a mother sang''s reaction.


    Sure enough, when his mother sang heard Yanhong''s name, she immediately showed a dilemma on her face: "Sir, I''m really sorry. Yanhong has a distinguished guest today and can''t come."


    But in a twinkling of an eye, she put on another expression and said in a flattering tone: "Sir, don''t worry, I will choose a better one than Yanhong to send it to you."


    Then she looked mysterious and approached the waste: "I just came here, but I''m still a college student who hasn''t graduated."


    The wasted face suddenly sank. Who does the mud horse regard the Buddha as?


    What kind of lecherous person is Buddha?


    Buddha is here to save the girl who has fallen!


    Cough... No, it''s to get close to Hehuan Valley and look for Buddha''s wooden fish.


    But anyway, Buddha came with a serious purpose, not that kind of lecherous person!


    "I just want to see Yanhong. Go and tell her the distinguished guest. No matter how much he spends, I''ll pay him double!"


    While talking, he took out a thick pile of money and fell directly on the table in front of his mother sang.


    Looking at such a thick pile of money, mother sang''s eyes suddenly lit up and was greatly moved.


    But she is also very clear that the money is hard to earn, and the person Yanhong accompanies today is not simple.


    So she looked embarrassed and hesitated.


    "Sir, I..."


    But he just looked at her coldly and threw a pile of money in front of her.


    "Cough!" Mother sang''s eyes suddenly turned green. She swallowed hard and said hard, "Sir, it''s not that I don''t want to help you, it''s really..."


    But before she finished, another pile of money fell in front of her.


    ¡­¡­


    A moment later, in front of her, there were more than ten stacks of hundred yuan bills, one stack of which was ten thousand yuan.


    Although mother sang also earns a lot a year, it is more than 100000 yuan.


    But in front of her, she had piled more than 100000 in just a moment, which made her dizzy and didn''t know how to react.


    Looking at the high hundred yuan bills in front of me, I wasted a happy smile: "call Yanhong. All the money is yours."


    Mother sang swallowed greedy saliva with a twinkle in her eyes, but it was impossible to come when she thought that Yanhong was called away by the man, so a look of disappointment flashed in her eyes: "I..."


    "I understand. You''re embarrassed, so just tell me where Yanhong is. You can take all the money. I''ll do the rest myself." Waste is a sudden turn of the topic, but it took the initiative to reduce the conditions.


    This made mother sang''s face suddenly happy, then hesitated for a moment, finally approached the waste and whispered.


    After that, she looked at the waste with a nervous look on her face, but she kept staring at the thick pile of 100 yuan bills on the table.


    "All this money is yours." Finally, waste gently waved his hand.


    Straight let mother sang relieved, but he hurriedly collected the money on the table and trotted out of the private room all the way.


    Watching her go out, her wasted eyes lit up suddenly: "it''s really Yanhong''s master coming, but he came and asked Yanhong to go to bed. It''s really an asshole!"


    Although he didn''t touch Yanhong, anyway, it was a woman who almost pushed the Buddha, so in case of such a thing, the Buddha certainly wouldn''t stand idly by.


    Heroes are rarely met. Now that we meet them, how can we miss them?


    But in my heart, it is another idea.


    Since Taoist Fuyun is an inner disciple of Hehuan Valley, he must know more than he imagined, so he must have a good talk with him.


    In the light laughter, he slowly walked out of the private room and walked towards the top floor of the fragrant and warm world.


    Just now his mother sang told him one thing, that is, the top floor of the fragrant and warm world is the most luxurious.


    So if Yanhong''s master came to warm the world, he would live on the top floor.


    The elevator leading to the top floor is a separate room. Without permission, it is impossible to enter.


    So waste is easy to walk up.


    When I reached the 18th floor, I was stopped.


    "This is an important place. No admittance!"


    Cold words, with a touch of evil spirit, two black clothes, one left and one right, sandwiched the waste in the middle.


    But I didn''t look at them. Two faint lights ejected from my fingers.


    The two men almost didn''t hum, so they fell down softly.


    Waste didn''t kill them, just hit their sleeping hole with a coin.


    Killing will increase the power of karmic barrier. Last time, when the power of karmic barrier was the heaviest, Meng Fei was the first and Zeng Rou was the second. He was really afraid, so if he could not kill, he would definitely save the other party''s life.


    All the way down, put down seven or eight people in black, and finally came to the top.


    Looking at the luxuriously decorated and heavily guarded top floor, he wasted a little sigh: "it''s really hard to hide. It seems that there are too many bad things to do. It''s not comfortable!"


    The words were faint, and he walked slowly into the deep corridor.


    ¡­¡­


    In the room, Taoist Fuyun looked at Yanhong and smiled: "Yanhong, we haven''t been close for a month. Do you want to be a teacher?"


    As he said, he had approached Yanhong''s body. His fingers gently picked Yanhong''s chin and raised her head.


    Yan Hong, with a shy face, staggered her eyes: "master, I really don''t want to..."


    "Hum!" Taoist Fuyun heard her words and suddenly snorted heavily.


    An angry color flashed in her eyes. The finger on her purplish red chin suddenly pinched her white and tender chin and said coldly: "don''t forget, I taught you your cultivation and I gave you your second life. Otherwise, you are just a bitch!"


    Yan Hong''s face was more red, but a touch of sadness flashed in her eyes. She raised her head, looked straight at Taoist Fu Yun, and asked, "am I not a man''s bitch now?"


    "Pa!" Taoist Fuyun didn''t expect that Yanhong dared to refute him. He was so angry that he slapped him.


    Five red fingerprints directly appeared on the bright red face.


    But to his surprise, after being slapped, the fear in Yanhong''s eyes suddenly faded a lot, and he shouted, "why, am I wrong?"


    She said, tears rolling down her eyes.


    "You brought me into Hehuan Valley just because I was a top-grade, so you did it. But you taught me to practice, but you just wanted me to be your furnace tripod for you to get day and night and let you practice!"


    She took a step back, suddenly pointed to Taoist Fuyun with her fingers, and shouted loudly: "everything you do is for yourself!"


    Taoist Fuyun was really angry. His face was green and murderous.


    But in a flash, he suddenly laughed: "good, good, good, good, I don''t know what thought the man poured into you, which makes you suddenly like this today, but it''s good. This just allows me to make up my mind and extract the mysterious and Yin Qi you have accumulated for many years for my use!"


    There was a flash of panic in Yanhong''s eyes.


    Draw the dark Yin Qi from her whole body. She knows what will happen.


    That''s really better than death.


    Once all the Xuanyin Qi is extracted, she will not die immediately, but will age rapidly and will not die until 49 days later.


    It can be said that this process is not only painful, but also terrible. It is one of the most vicious cultivation methods in Hehuan valley.


    Yanhong never thought that Taoist Fuyun would deal with her in this way.


    Listening to him, it is obvious that this idea does not exist only today.


    He raised himself, taught himself to practice, and watched himself absorb Yang Qi from every man for his own use. His cultivation grew day by day, and the Qi of Xuanyin became rich day by day, just to wait for this day!


    What a vicious mind!


    However, at the moment, there are only himself and him in this room.


    Even if he broke his throat, he couldn''t escape his clutches.


    In that case, it''s better to commit suicide than to die in pain, and it won''t be cheaper for him!


    As soon as she read this, she turned her wrist, but she had an additional dagger, which directly crossed her neck.


    In his eyes, a touch of unspeakable beauty makes the viewer sad.


    "Waste, don''t!"


    She said faintly, the dagger had cut the white jade skin, and a wisp of blood slipped down her neck.


    "Stop!" Taoist Fuyun never thought she would do this. Seeing that the dagger had cut the skin, he immediately drank violently.


    His cry made Yanhong stagnate, and the dagger in his hand paused in an instant.


    In fact, she doesn''t want to die. She has just experienced the sweetness of love and the freedom floating in the clouds. She has endless dreams and wants to realize and enjoy them.


    Even she didn''t know how things had come to this point.


    How can you have the courage to die?


    In the past, this was unthinkable.


    Once upon a time, I was taken away by the man in front of me for the first time. When I was devastated by death, I also wanted to live a miserable life.


    But what happened today?


    Is it all because of him?


    She suddenly smiled faintly, which was so sad and beautiful.


    Taoist Fuyun didn''t expect that things would develop to this point. He scolded with hatred in his heart. Sure enough, once he fell in love, a woman''s IQ really fell in a straight line, almost to zero!


    Moreover, what idea did that guy instill in her to make her do such a fierce thing?


    However, he can''t let Yanhong die, because he raised her for so long and trained her for so long, just to make her a furnace tripod for his own practice and prepare for the last level of his promotion.


    So he tried to squeeze out a smile and cried out: "Yanhong, something is easy to discuss. Don''t be impulsive!"


    "Am I impulsive?" Her face was as pale as death, and she smiled sadly, "I just regret that I was too cowardly before. I regret it!"


    With the faint sound, the dagger in her hand finally rowed down.

 Chapter 305

    Just when the bright red knife had pierced the skin and the bright red blood had seeped along the neck, a long sigh suddenly sounded from the door.


    "Are you really not afraid of death?"


    Hearing this sound, Yanhong''s hand holding the knife suddenly stagnated.


    Then, she looked at the familiar figure at the door with a stunned face, and tears burst out of her beautiful eyes.


    She opened her mouth as if to say something, but tears poured into her mouth in an instant, making her silent.


    "Who are you?" Taoist Fuyun was surprised. He looked at the waste in shock, and a look of doubt flashed in his eyes.


    However, this doubt was replaced by Yin Li Qi in an instant. With a cold hum, he looked at the wasted quality and asked.


    Waste looked at him with disdain and said with a disdainful smile: "you just talked about me. I thought you knew Buddha me, but unexpectedly, you dressed as a beast, but you didn''t recognize people!"


    The curse was so cruel that Taoist Fuyun''s face changed color in an instant. He was so murderous that he wanted to condense. As soon as his palm turned over, he suddenly slapped it on the waste.


    At the same time, he shouted angrily, "go to hell!"


    "No!" One side, Yanhong saw that Taoist Fuyun slapped the palm mercilessly to waste her life. It was clear that she had the intention to waste her life. She was immediately overwhelmed with grief. With a pathetic cry, she rushed straight over and wanted to block this palm.


    In fact, in her heart, vanity is an ordinary person. How can she resist the angry palm of Taoist Fuyun.


    However, Taoist Fuyun saw that she tried her best to block her palm with her body, but a cruel and violent spirit flashed on her face in an instant. He smiled grimly: "it turns out that he is the one who made you betray me, so he''s going to die!"


    While talking, he made a mistake under his feet, turned his palm slightly, and his body flexibly bypassed Yanhong, so he attacked the waste again.


    "Hum! Don''t worry, you won''t let you die so easily, because I''ll be in front of you later to see how she wants to live and die under me, ha ha... "


    In the arrogant laughter, his palm had been printed on the wasted chest.


    But unexpectedly, the waste did not avoid or flash. Instead, he smiled strangely, stretched out his palm, and patted it straight towards his palm.


    This move, obviously, is to face him.


    Taoist Fuyun immediately laughed more madly: "ha ha, it''s true that there is a way in heaven. You don''t go. There is no door to hell. You have to break in and dare to fight with the Taoist priest. You''re still young!"


    Just as his voice fell, there was a crisp sound, and their palms had been tightly stuck together.


    Then, Taoist Fuyun''s face showed an irrecoverable shock. In a flash, this shock turned into fear.


    The voice was trembling slightly: "you, who are you?"


    Seeing that his palm actually stuck to Taoist Fuyun''s palm, vanity suddenly smiled strangely: "do you feel that the real Qi flowing in my body is very similar to yours?"


    These words were just asked in the heart of Taoist Fuyun.


    In fact, he really had such a doubt in his heart, because as soon as his palm touched the wasted palm, he felt an extremely strange thing.


    That is the true Qi in his body, which is very similar to the wasted one, and in theory, he is much stronger than the wasted one.


    But it was far less pure than the wasted Qi, and what made him shudder was that when his Qi met the wasted Qi, it was like a fish in water, completely out of control, and could not do any harm to the wasted body.


    This


    The palms of the two people have been separated at the moment. Taoist Fu Yun looked at them with a wasted smile. Taoist Fu Yun looked at his palms in a daze, but he didn''t pursue the victory, but his smile was faint and his voice was slow.


    "I''m not afraid to tell you that I also practice double cultivation, but my cultivation belongs to Yang, while yours belongs to Yin. Once this Yin meets Yang, it will lose."


    This is really a joke.


    However, his ridicule made Taoist Fuyun''s eyes flash slightly, as if he was in deep doubt.


    In such a situation, he naturally didn''t notice that vanity had quietly slapped him. The hand received behind him and trembled gently.


    He murmured in his heart: "mud horse, this guy is really strong enough. If he met him before, I''m afraid he would be hurt under this palm."


    If his skill is not the same as that of Taoist Fuyun, and his happy heart demon Zen Sutra is orthodox, but Taoist Fuyun''s skill is incomplete, he will be hurt at this moment.


    Even now, it is not easy to take this palm in vain.


    His palms hurt faintly, and he couldn''t lift his true Qi at all. That''s why he didn''t take advantage of the victory.


    Time was dragged for a moment while talking, and his hand behind his back finally stopped shaking.


    Over there, Taoist Fuyun finally responded. He snorted coldly: "you''re pure nonsense, disturbing my heart!"


    "Hum! Why should I disturb your heart? If you have no flaw in your heart, will I be in disorder? " Vanity smiled gently and asked in a joking tone, "don''t you feel strange? Your cultivation is higher than me, but you can''t hurt me at all under the opposite palm? Don''t you feel strange? "


    This is true, so Taoist Fuyun''s face was frozen immediately.


    So he wasted more kindness and reminded him, "I can tell you very clearly that the skill you cultivate is really female, and the skill I cultivate is male, so when you see me male, you will naturally give a big discount!"


    Reading the journey to the West in vain can be said very skillfully, and the expression on his face is very in place, so Taoist Fuyun was confused again.


    Seeing him like this, he suddenly laughed: "do you really want to catch me alive and ask me about my cultivation skills, but I tell you, it''s wishful thinking!"


    "Oh?" Taoist Fuyun was awakened by his words, but suddenly he smiled greedily and his eyes were bright: "ha ha, thank you for reminding me. As long as I catch you, I can ask for the skill, in that case..."


    He seemed to see his bright future. At this time, the waste suddenly moved.


    He said so much, but also encouraged Taoist Fuyun to catch himself alive. The first purpose was to divide Taoist Fuyun''s heart. The second was to let Taoist Fuyun throw a rat repellent and dare not kill himself.


    At present, both goals have been achieved, so of course he will do it.


    The three coins were divided into Pinzi and directed directly at the face door of Taoist Fuyun.


    And his hand, which was even more straight, smashed into the belly of Taoist Fuyun.


    "Hey, hey!" Taoist Fu Yun snorted contemptuously. As soon as he was short, he avoided the three coins shot at his face. He moved his hand gently, but he had grabbed the fist that wasted hit.


    But to his surprise, the wasted fist did not avoid his hand at all.


    And on the wasted face, there was a strange smile.


    Vaguely, he realized that something was wrong, but for a moment, he couldn''t remember.


    Just when he was surprised and inexplicable, he suddenly saw a cold flash, a bright long sword, which he didn''t know when it had been held in the wasted hand.


    At the moment, even if he has the power of heaven, he has no time to respond.


    "Zi!"


    The sword was cold and went straight into his belly.


    However, after all, his cultivation was extremely high, higher than wasting a chip, and he noticed a mistake before, so the reaction was also extremely fast.


    As soon as he felt wrong, he swept his body back.


    But no matter how fast he was, he couldn''t be faster than the long sword he wasted stabbing.


    So on his lower abdomen, the long sword has been stabbed in.


    However, fortunately, because he responded quickly and responded in time, the long sword just stabbed into an inch, and he avoided it.


    Fortunately, he was still in a cold sweat.


    In the twinkling of an eye, looking at the long sword suddenly appeared in wasted hands, he suddenly coagulated his eyes, mixed with a trace of excitement and panic and asked, "you, you have a magic weapon in space?"


    He broke the point with a word, but the waste was admitted generously: "you know the goods, but I have to tell you that you are dead today, so this secret is still my secret."


    Having seen the blood, he wasted his hand. Naturally, he no longer ignored it. Instead, he threw Yanhong a long sword with his backhand and shouted, "Yanhong, come with me, let''s kill him!"


    The truth is very simple and easy to understand, so waste has always been kept in mind.


    Therefore, having decided to kill Taoist Fuyun, he never showed any mercy. He moved gently under his feet and jumped at Taoist Fuyun again.


    At the moment, Yanhong subconsciously took the long sword into her hand, and finally woke up. However, the long sword shook out a sword flower, looked at a gap and joined the battle circle.


    "Ding Ding..."


    The three fought directly into a regiment.


    Two to one, they both held superior magic soldiers in their hands, and Taoist shangfuyun was injured in his lower abdomen. Although it was not too serious, it also had a slight impact on his combat effectiveness.


    The three ended up in a draw.


    The situation is deadlocked, but wasting is secretly anxious, because here is the contact point of Hehuan valley. God knows if there are other experts in Hehuan valley.


    So he clenched his teeth and tried to do it again.


    Taoist Fuyun saw him bullying him again, but he kept him from playing that hand again in his heart. He immediately kept a certain distance from him, but he wanted to know the bottom line of waste, so he deliberately sold a gap several times.


    These gaps, wasted naturally saw, but did not use the fine steel shield he was proud of, but hit the middle distance.


    In this way, Taoist Fuyun relaxed his vigilance, so he had nothing to take anymore. He immediately sneered: "since you don''t have a killer mace, it''s my turn!"


    While he was talking, his hands suddenly shrunk into his sleeves. Then he saw that his sleeves floated up and down, but his moves covered the harm of waste.


    Yanhong saw that waste was in danger, but she warned loudly: "waste, be careful of his Liuyun sleeve!"

 Chapter 306

    Liuyun sleeve?


    Hearing this name, a sudden movement occurred in the heart of idleness.


    In a different world, there is a very awesome Kung Fu. Its name is very similar to this, that is, heaven and earth in the sleeve.


    To be exact, this move was played incisively and vividly by Zhenyuan immortal, that is, Sun Wukong and sun Dasheng, who can run very well in the sky and earth, were also accepted.


    It can be imagined how powerful and powerful the universe in this sleeve is.


    Fortunately, however, Taoist Fuyun only has Liuyun sleeves.


    And he obviously didn''t master very well. Although the lethality was very strong, it was still somewhat obscure when used.


    Therefore, after adapting to his floating and good dance, he suddenly sneered: "you can die now!"


    "Pa!"


    As soon as this sentence fell, he slapped Taoist Fuyun in the face.


    The change was so fast that people didn''t have time to react. Taoist Fuyun flew out with blood in his mouth.


    "Ah? Rush... "


    The floating cloud Taoist priest who flew upside down first shouted with surprise, and then suddenly gushed out with a mouthful of blood, sprinkling a piece of blood mist.


    The thick smell of blood diffused in the room.


    The Taoist Fuyun was even more incredulous. Looking at the waste, he had no time to wipe the blood stains from the corners of his mouth, so he shouted in horror, "how is this possible?"


    "You mean slapping you?" Looking at him in vain, the evidence was faint. It seemed that he was talking about a very ordinary thing. He said slowly: "in fact, you are too stupid to use a spell. You are tired of seeing it, and all the flaws are exposed in front of the Buddha. I just want to keep my hand, but I can''t keep it!"


    Sigh, but also showed a very embarrassed expression.


    But his expression, expressed at the moment, was as angry as he wanted to be.


    This made Taoist Fuyun, who had already suffered internal injuries, even more hurt, and then a big mouth of blood gushed out.


    His face was as white as paper, only his eyes were red as blood, staring in vain.


    "In fact, you don''t have to look at me like this. I''m actually very talkative, but you really went too far before, so I had to teach you a little lesson." Idly looking at his expression, he suddenly smiled softly.


    He also moved slightly and approached him, with a hint of temptation in his voice: "although you don''t practice Liuyun sleeve very well, it looks dazzling, so if you tell the secret of Liuyun sleeve, I may..."


    But before his words were finished, Taoist Fuyun snorted coldly, "don''t think about it!"


    "Alas, why are you so stubborn? It''s really troublesome that I have to be rude to cooperate! "


    With a sigh, he walked slowly and was close to Taoist Fuyun.


    However, Taoist Fu Yun suddenly turned scarlet and shouted fiercely, "go to hell!"


    His feet kicked fiercely, his body suddenly jumped up high, and his hands were like eagle claws, so he grabbed the wasted face door.


    "Ha, you''ve been waiting for such an opportunity." However, all of a sudden, people and animals laughed innocuously. At the same time, they raised their arms slightly, and a delicate shield appeared in his hand, directly welcoming the hands grabbed by Taoist Fuyun.


    "Dang!"


    With a loud noise, the wasted figure swayed slightly, but firmly blocked the sudden blow of Taoist Fuyun.


    And on his mouth, he did not forget the words of Taoist Shang Fuyun: "in other words, have you been hollowed out by women these years? This power is really a little small. It''s not fun! "


    Even Taoist Fuyun, no matter how stupid he is, already knows that he has been wary of idleness for a long time. In the eyes of others, his sudden attack is a child''s family, which is completely useless.


    An unspeakable feeling of helplessness completely surrounded his heart. The fear of death made him tremble.


    He licked his chapped lips as hard as he could.


    But waste has already spoken to him: "a way of life, I have put it in front of you, why don''t you know to cherish it?"


    Hearing this, Taoist Fuyun''s hand finally slowed down, and there was a struggle in his eyes.


    "Tell me the skill of liuyunxiu and tell me everything you know, then I can let you live."


    Idleness naturally saw his expression, his voice became more tempting, and reiterated his conditions again.


    Because he knows very well that it is impossible to simply say let go of Taoist Fu Yun, and he will not believe it. Only when conditions are met can he be most persuasive.


    Sure enough, Taoist Fuyun was moved. He looked at the waste and his eyes were tight: "is what you said true?"


    "Of course it''s true." The idle eyes were soft, with a touch of compassionate luster, which made people want to believe his words.


    The higher you stand, the better you enjoy, the more reluctant you are to die.


    This is the psychology of Taoist Fuyun, so there is a glimmer of vitality in front of him, and he certainly won''t miss it.


    "I said."


    After some thought, he finally gnawed his teeth and made a decision.


    Not only did he say the skill of liuyunxiu in detail, but also told him everything he knew about Hehuan valley.


    "I''ve said everything I know. Can I go now?"


    His face was timid and beseeching.


    "Of course." Wasted smile is very sincere, that expression is very believable.


    Taoist Fuyun was suddenly relieved and was about to turn around, but he suddenly felt a pain in his heart. Then he looked down at his chest and saw a sword tip that had stabbed him in the chest.


    Blood dripping from the tip of the sword.


    He was suddenly stunned, then slowly turned his head and looked behind him. Yanhong looked at him sadly: "you do bad things. If you don''t kill you, it''s hard to calm my hatred in my heart!"


    Behind him, the wasted voice also sounded: "I didn''t kill you, but Yanhong didn''t let you go. Things are unpredictable. It''s really helpless!"


    "Goo, goo..."


    What else did Taoist Fuyun want to say, but the blood gushed out of his mouth, drowning everything he wanted to say.


    Finally, his strength and life disappeared with the blood, and his body could no longer support it and collapsed softly.


    In the strong bloody smell, Yanhong finally reacted, but she directly fell to the ground with her long sword, jumped into her wasted arms, and cried out.


    Gently patted her back and wasted in her heart with a faint sigh.

 Chapter 307

    It''s really difficult to waste time on how to deal with purples.


    Because Taoist Fuyun is dead now, Hehuan valley will soon know about it.


    Idleness is not afraid of Hehuan Valley, because he wants people from Hehuan Valley to come to him now, so that he can no longer run around like a headless fly.


    Because of one thing Taoist Fuyun said, the waste was completely destroyed. He wanted to take a group of people into Hehuan Valley and rob the Buddha''s precious wooden fish.


    There is no specific place in Hehuan valley. Everything they do goes with their valley owner.


    To put it simply, there is no base area in Hehuan Valley at all, but their valley Master goes there and there is the general altar.


    As for their altars, there are many at the end of the day.


    Where the red light is on, there is their altar.


    At the end of the day, the area where the red light is on is large, so it''s not easy to find their valley master.


    However, Taoist Fuyun is an inner disciple of Hehuan valley after all, but he revealed a key information to idleness.


    That is the name of the valley master of Hehuan Valley, Nangong feifeng.


    Although it''s just a name, it''s a clue.


    And now I know so many hidden door people in vain, so it may not be useless.


    If you really can''t find out about Hehuan valley through Nangong feifeng''s name, there is only one way to go, that is, to let the wind out of your current affairs.


    In this case, I believe that Nangong feifeng will never let go of herself and will come to find herself.


    But in this case, Yanhong is very dangerous.


    Because of the role played by Yanhong, as long as they put their heart into it, they will quickly sort it out.


    So it''s really difficult to waste.


    When he was in such a dilemma, Yanhong suddenly sighed: "waste, I know you are very difficult, and I know I don''t deserve you, so I have made a decision."


    Her face was sad, her voice was sad, and her beautiful eyes seemed to twinkle a little.


    Idly looked at her heart and wanted to comfort her.


    But Yanhong stretched out her hand and gently stroked his lips with her fingertips to stop him from talking.


    "Wasted, you know, that moment of that night is the happiest time of my life. I think it can be recalled for a lifetime."


    In her eyes, she gradually shines brilliance, which makes people feel the sweetness in her heart.


    "Once in a person''s life, it''s enough. Compared with too many sisters in Hehuan Valley, I''m already very happy, so I''m satisfied."


    Light words, her eyes suddenly wet, but in the wet eyes, but with a touch of shallow smile: "and these years, I have been wandering in such years and occasions, I am tired, I want to go with the ancient Buddha, please support me."


    "This..." I jumped in my heart and looked embarrassed.


    It''s not that he''s pretending, but that he really didn''t expect Yanhong to make such a choice.


    But Yanhong was wearing tears and smiled faintly: "brother wasted, I have decided, so please help me complete this wish."


    Idly looking at her, in her eyes, is an unshakable persistence.


    He knew that Yanhong had made a decision in her heart.


    Suddenly, he sighed faintly and smiled.


    What''s wrong with her today? She''s a monk, not to die. Isn''t that better?


    Get rid of the shackles of the world of mortals and let her mind fly. Moreover, the emotional poison precipitated in her body over the years will slowly fade in her practice. She can become a monk and practice, which is really beneficial to her.


    Considering these, the wasted heart suddenly became cheerful, reached out and patted her on the shoulder: "OK, I support you."


    "Thank you!" A touch of complexity flashed in the beautiful eyes, and a long coagulation on the wasted face.


    Idleness is a indifferent smile, but it helps her think of a good place, martial uncle Zhixian.


    ¡­¡­


    Zhitong looked at a girl brought back by waste again. His eyes lit up immediately. He stared at him for a long time, but suddenly hummed heavily: "waste, come with me."


    Waste smiled at Yanhong, threw an OK gesture, turned around and walked out behind Zhitong.


    When he got to the meditation room, Zhitong suddenly angrily pointed to the waste, angrily drank and asked, "you smelly boy, do you feel that your happy heart demon Zen skill has been cultivated well? Can you break the ring? You''re really good at bringing a dusty woman to the temple! "


    Idly hearing what he said, he immediately revealed a astringent ran. In other words, master misunderstood!


    He was trying to explain, but he was directly interrupted by Zhitong: "smelly boy, do you know, this woman is not a simple dust woman. She has practiced yin-yang skill, and she is a very vicious kind. You dare to touch such a woman. It''s really not afraid of death!"


    In the sound of angry drinking, his wrist turned over and he felt the pulse of waste. A moment later, his face finally slowed down.


    "Fortunately, you haven''t touched her yet. If you do touch her, you''re finished!"


    Looking at the expression on Zhitong''s face, he wasted his heart.


    Although he was cruel, it was clear that he was nervous.


    In fact, he never thought of touching Yanhong, so he smiled faintly, looked at the master and whispered, "master, I didn''t even think of touching her at all, I just want to..."


    "Hum! Will you be so honest? Then the sun really comes out from the West! " Zhitong didn''t let him go on at all, and even fiercely bounced on his bald head: "say, what do you want to do when you take people to the temple? Did you find the young lady and can''t afford the money? "


    Speaking of this, Zhitong''s face suddenly changed. He subconsciously covered his wallet tightly and looked at the waste with a wary face: "I can tell you that you have done good things by yourself and pay them back by yourself. Now I''m too busy to give you any extra money."


    "Cough..." the waste almost spurted blood.


    Buddha is now a billionaire. How can he be so poor that he can''t even afford to find a sister?


    In other words, master''s expression is really too obscene, isn''t it?


    At the beginning, I went so far from here, but now, I''m still going to pay nothing?


    This is really an Iron Rooster!


    But well, I don''t care about this with him. There is one thing, but I have to ask him for help. As soon as I read this, I wasted my eyes and had an idea.


    "Master, I know you have no money, and I don''t ask you for money. I just want you to do me a favor."


    When Zhitong didn''t ask him to borrow money, he was greatly relieved, his face eased a lot, and his face was more indifferent and profound: "what''s the matter?"


    "Master, I can tell you that Yanhong is from Hehuan valley."


    "Ah?" Zhitong immediately exclaimed. He saw the yin-yang double cultivation of Yanhong, but he really didn''t think about Hehuan valley.


    And Hehuan Valley, of course he knows.


    That''s a secret of Buddhism.


    "This..." he looked at the waste with some surprise. In a flash, there was a bright light in his eyes. He stared at the waste tightly and asked word by word: "do you want to lead to Hehuan Valley?"

 Chapter 308

    Hearing Zhitong''s words, an idea immediately appeared in the wasted heart, making his eyes twinkle in an instant.


    He stared at the master tightly, pressed the excitement in his heart and asked, "master, do you know that the Buddha''s wooden fish is in Hehuan Valley?"


    Seeing the waste, Zhitong thought about it in an instant. Zhitong couldn''t help sighing softly.


    His eyes were long, but he was rare. He was silent for a moment. Then he suddenly smiled astringently and turned his eyes to waste: "I wanted to tell you this when you can protect yourself in the future, but since you already know, you will inquire about others if I don''t say it now."


    At this point, the worry in his eyes became heavier and heavier, and his voice became low in an instant.


    Seeing that master''s expression was so dignified, the wasted heart immediately lifted up. It seems that this Hehuan Valley is not simple!


    "Waste time, since you already know that the Buddha''s wooden fish is in Hehuan Valley, you must also know that the founder of Hehuan valley was my Buddhist disciple?"


    "I heard."


    "Have you ever heard that he was so amazing that he was one of the best in the whole Buddhism? Even then, his master, starting from the theory of martial arts cultivation, was afraid to lose him. " Zhitong despised the waste, and his voice was very low, but the content made the waste shock there directly.


    "This...?" At that time, Zhichan said too briefly, and he didn''t dare to ask in vain, so what he understood was only a summary, but now Zhitong said so specifically, which was really beyond his expectation.


    One of the best experts in Buddhism?


    That cultivation is really terrible!


    You should know that although it is not easy to practice now, there are many differences between the practice methods in Buddhism and those in the secular world. Although the martial arts are the same and have been affected by all kinds, cultivation is not just martial arts.


    What''s more, there are Buddhist vows. Just like master, what we cultivate is not Buddhist martial arts, but Buddhist vows and joyful Zen.


    Master zhizen cultivates the orthodox wish of Buddhism, but his cultivation is also unfathomable.


    As for those who practice martial arts, they have seen and fought a battle in vain. He is not afraid, but if they encounter a wise Zen master, they will only waste their share.


    The founder of Hehuan Valley, the man who betrayed Buddhism in those years, was one of the best experts in Buddhism in those years. This combat effectiveness is really terrible.


    I''m afraid it''s better than my own master and zhizen master.


    Later, he understood the joyful Zen skill recorded in the Buddha''s wooden fish, which led to the establishment of Hehuan valley.


    Under such circumstances, it is conceivable that his skill is strong.


    So the wasted eyebrows could not help wrinkling.


    He seemed to understand his mind, but Zhitong smiled slowly and said, "you''re right. This man''s combat effectiveness is absolutely strong to the point of terror, but you don''t have to worry too much, because although he defected from Buddhism, he respected his master very much. Later, his master sat down because of him, so he took an oath that year, We will never spread the secret of Buddhism. "


    "Oh?" When I was relieved, I thought of the people in Hehuan Valley I met. It''s still true.


    In his body, there was only true Qi but no Buddhist will. At that time, he still felt puzzled. Now it seems that it was like this.


    Well, in this case, their accomplishments will not be as abnormal as their grandparents.


    However, Zhitong obviously wouldn''t make him feel too comfortable. He gave him a sneer and banged on his forehead: "wasted, don''t you think that Hehuan Valley is easy without practicing Buddhist skills? In those years, they were able to support themselves. Naturally, they were strong, and... "


    When he said this, he suddenly had a meal, but his face brought a touch of deep memory.


    The voice also sank in an instant. It seemed that it was vaguely worried: "waste, do you know how old the man was when he Huan valley was founded?"


    Listening to him suddenly ask this question, I was stunned and didn''t understand it.


    However, he replied honestly, "he can cultivate one of the best experts in Buddhism and establish a sect. He must be more than 50 years old?"


    "You are wrong!" Zhitong suddenly smiled bitterly, but a complex light flashed in his eyes: "when he defected from Buddhism and founded Hehuan Valley, he was not even 30 years old!"


    "Ah?" Idleness is really a feeling that some people are confused and can''t react.


    Under thirty? He became one of the best experts in Buddhism and established a sect.


    How is this possible?


    It seemed that he saw his doubts, and Zhitong astringently smiled and said, "wasted, that''s a rare talent in Buddhism in 500 years, so his amazing is really..."


    At this point, Zhitong''s eyes showed a look of longing.


    Such an expression rarely appears in Zhitong.


    I know that although Shifu usually seems cynical and speaks well, he is the most arrogant in his bones and rarely admires anyone, but now he has such an expression on such a person, which shows how terrible this person is!


    But how can such a master be strong and abnormal?


    Time is the cruelest. He was less than 30 years old at that time. Has he been turned into dust since he lived now?


    However, he had just started this idea, but his wise words were like a ladle of cold water, which poured cold water into his heart.


    "Waste, do you know why I didn''t tell you about the Buddha wooden fish at the beginning?"


    "I don''t know." To tell you the truth, although I have thought of some, I still don''t understand it very well.


    "Alas!" Zhitong sighed softly. The light in his eyes twinkled. After pondering for a moment, he said slowly: "wasted, it has only been less than a hundred years, and the man was less than 30 years old, so he may still be alive."


    "How is this possible?" Waste was suddenly stunned.


    The news came as a bolt from the blue to him.


    If that person is still alive, this


    He could not imagine how terrible his cultivation would be if he lived to this day.


    But even if he is alive, he should be in his twenties. Can he really fight?


    You know, this is not an alien world. Can he really break through the realm of refining God and emptiness?


    In fact, Taoism divides cultivation into four levels.


    Refining Essence and transforming Qi, refining Qi and transforming God, refining God and returning emptiness, refining emptiness and integrating Tao.


    The state of wasting the present is equivalent to the state of Refining Essence and transforming Qi.


    Once he broke through the level of Qi refining, he entered the realm of Qi refining and God transforming.


    When we reach the realm of refining God and returning to emptiness, if there is no accident, Shouyuan can reach 120 or 150 years old.


    Then to the realm of refining emptiness and combining Tao, it is really the existence of being an immortal between carefree and heaven and earth.


    Once the law of Tao can be broken, it is to cross the thunder robbery. After crossing the thunder robbery, you are a real immortal.


    While listening to master''s words in vain, it seems that this person has reached the realm of refining emptiness and harmony. Is this terrible?


    How is it possible in such an environment?


    Even myself, if it wasn''t for the happy heart demon Zen Sutra, I didn''t dare to imagine this realm at all.


    Is he really amazing? Has he calculated the complete happy heart demon Zen skill from the Buddha''s wooden fish?


    But it''s impossible. If it''s true, it''s like a floating cloud Taoist, like purples. How can the double cultivation method have such a big defect?


    In the confusion of thoughts, the wasted time was stunned there.


    Zhitong stretched out his hand and patted him on the shoulder: "wasted, so before you don''t have enough strength to protect yourself, try not to provoke Hehuan Valley, otherwise there will be disaster!"


    After a long time, he finally nodded heavily.


    The back was soaked with cold sweat in an instant.


    Fortunately, I cleaned up the scene very clean, leaving no clues. The wind I wanted to release has not been released, and everything is still in time.


    Thinking of this, he breathed a sigh of relief, but turned the topic to Yanhong: "master, what should Yanhong do if she wants to convert to Buddhism?"


    Zhitong immediately understood what was on his mind when he heard this. He couldn''t help staring at him fiercely: "smelly boy, you start thinking about others before you wipe your own ass clean. It''s really..."


    Idly watching him preach again, he hurriedly interrupted him and said with a smile: "master, I know your old man is hard, but martial uncle Zhixian is only familiar with you. Don''t you ask me to eat the door?"


    "Hum! What''s it to me whether you shut the door or not? " Zhitong hummed reluctantly and turned to leave.


    However, vanity suddenly took out a jar of Dan wine from the ring, and took the jar cover open. The rich wine fragrance immediately floated out.


    In the meditation room, the wine was full and dispersed, but Zhitong couldn''t help swallowing a mouthful of water.


    Turning his head, he looked greedily at the Dan wine in his wasted hand, and his eyes twinkled.


    "Master, a jar of Dan wine, can you help?" Idly looking at his appearance, he smiled in his heart and breathed fiercely at the mouth of the altar.


    The glittering wine stains immediately flowed down the corners of his mouth. Zhitong was so jealous that he swallowed several mouthfuls of saliva.


    He seemed to hesitate a little, but he didn''t worry about idling there. Instead, he sent the wine jar to his mouth again and took another gulp.


    The wine smell was stronger. Zhitong finally couldn''t stand the temptation of wine smell, but suddenly grabbed the Dan wine in his wasted hand and took a big sip. Then he suddenly wiped the wine stains on his mouth.


    He looked at the wasted cold and snorted: "smelly boy, do your best to make trouble for me, but well, look, this girl has a fate with my Buddha, so I''ll cross her once!"


    "Thank you, master!" Looking at Zhitong''s answer, he quickly bowed deeply and put it into practice.

 Chapter 309

    Knowing that the Buddha wooden fish is in Hehuan Valley, the wasted heart can be described as a very fierce struggle.


    After all, the temptation of wooden fish is too big for him.


    However, he was a man of two generations after all, so he knew how to control his desires in his heart. Therefore, after several deep breaths, his mood finally calmed down.


    But his face could not help but be covered with a layer of bitterness: "sure enough, birds die for food and people are hurt by money. It is difficult for him to be ordinary after knowing the whereabouts of wooden fish!"


    After a faint sigh, his eyes lit up gradually.


    In the end, he clenched his hands tightly and looked at the stars in the void.


    "Cultivation is still too low. You must improve your cultivation quickly!"


    But now the way he can improve his cultivation is to pick up girls.


    Since he wanted to pick up girls and stayed in Xishan temple, he obviously couldn''t, so he stepped out of the temple door and drove towards the downtown of Zhenhai.


    "Boom..."


    Just before he drove down the mountain road of Xishan temple, a huge stone weighing hundreds of kilograms suddenly rolled down the mountain on the left and hit his Land Rover.


    "Wipe!"


    The wasted reaction was absolutely fast enough. He suddenly hit the steering wheel, almost a 180 degree turn, turned the front of the car, and didn''t hit that boulder.


    However, the spilled rubble made many dents on the Land Rover and several pieces of glass were broken.


    Just as I was terrified of wasting my time, another boulder rolled down the mountain again.


    The wasted eyes immediately narrowed.


    It was no accident!


    Someone wants to kill themselves!


    He jumped out of the window almost when the boulder hit the Land Rover, turned in the void, fell steadily to the ground, and then shouted at the top of the mountain: "come out!"


    The voice aroused an echo in the mountains, echoing constantly, as if there were countless idleness talking.


    With the echo of countless channels, a strange smile rang from the top of the mountain.


    "Jie, Jie, you have a great life!"


    The sound was very unpleasant, like wiping glass with sand. People couldn''t help but get goose bumps all over.


    It''s good to waste your mental cultivation. At the moment, I frown.


    Mud horse, this guy''s voice is also shabby, isn''t it?


    Fortunately, I''m brave enough, otherwise I''ll be scared in the middle of the night.


    But compared with this, he is more concerned about what kind of guy can make such a shameful voice.


    So he followed the source of the sound and looked at the top of the mountain.


    But I saw a guy in black and extremely tall standing on the top of the mountain with a gloomy smile on his face.


    Of course, these frivolities were ignored automatically. He just stared at this guy''s eyes, because this guy''s eyes were red.


    "Bloody eyes, or foreigners, with a pair of tusks? What the hell is this guy doing? "


    In a moment, he shook his head and shouted at the guy above: "I said, did you just run out of the movie and hit your brother with a stone before you could resist your makeup?"


    The man in black at the top of the mountain was obviously stunned by his words, but in a flash, he smiled: "Hey, let you have a mouth addiction now. Wait a minute, you will know that death is an extravagant hope for you!"


    While talking, he stretched out his scarlet tongue and licked his thin lips.


    The wasted eyes suddenly brightened.


    Because he saw that this guy''s tongue was very long and thin.


    This scene is very similar to the vampire who met on that island at that time.


    "Are you a vampire?"


    "Ha ha, you have some knowledge." The man in black smiled grimly, and his black clothes spread like a pair of giant wings, flying down from the top of the mountain.


    "I am the great vampire, count koala."


    "Count?" He faintly remembered that the vampire he met last time was a viscount.


    Now this one is the count, and its blood is obviously much stronger than that one.


    That means this guy is several times better than that vampire.


    It seems that we have a hard hand today.


    But vanity is not afraid, because he has magic.


    Slightly imperceptible, he gently pinched the Dharma seal with his fingers, but quietly sacrificed a small spell.


    This little spell is called muddy spell. Gu Mingsi thinks that the middle one is like walking in the mud.


    Although the level of this spell is not high, it is extremely practical.


    However, it takes some time to cast this spell according to the current cultivation in vain.


    Therefore, he smiled gently: "it turns out that your vampires are graded by rank, but you don''t know which rank the Viscount is?"


    "Oh? Have you met the Viscount? " Count koala was slightly stunned, and his pace towards waste slowed down.


    "Yes, I''ve seen one, but that guy seems much worse than you." Wasted real Qi surged secretly, and the Dharma seal condensed in the world. He can condense the muddy art in half a minute.


    "Hum! Viscount, that''s just a guy of low blood. How can he be compared with my noble count! " Koala proudly raised her head and wasted it obliquely.


    "Why did you kill me?" Idly changing topics attracted koalas'' attention and wanted to drag the time away.


    Koala''s forward steps finally stopped. His eyes looked coldly at the waste. The fangs that pierced his lips burst into scarlet light, which was very dazzling.


    "Because you offended the wrong people, you must die!"


    In the faint words, his murderous spirit was exposed, but his body suddenly moved.


    Straight as a bolt of lightning, rush to waste.


    The ten nails of both hands also grow in an instant, half a foot long, like ten sharp daggers.


    When waving, it brings out a faint fishy smell. Obviously, it is very toxic.


    Seeing that his body was close to himself, he wasted his hand holding the Dharma formula, but suddenly moved.


    With a flick of a finger, I saw a light earthy yellow light straight through to the koala.


    For such an attack, the koala didn''t see it at all, but sneered with contempt: "after preparing for so long, did you only make such a harmless thing? It''s really disappointing!"


    He had felt the yellowish light and did no harm to him, so he even avoided lazily, but let it hit himself, and his ten finger sword stabbed into the waste.


    It was a foot away from vanity. The earthy yellow light hit his chest. He didn''t have any special feeling, but vanity suddenly smiled: "people who are too confident often die quickly!"


    Wasted two hands, one holding a shield and the other holding a sword. The sword went straight to the koala''s chest.

 Chapter 310

    "Zi..."


    The long sword was sharp and went straight into the koala''s chest, two inches deep.


    The wasted body suddenly stopped and retreated sharply.


    Because koala''s ten finger sword has come to him.


    Although the refined steel shield blocked one hand of the koala, his other hand circled and stabbed the waste.


    The smelly smell makes waste not careless at all. It is absolutely extremely poisonous on these ten fingers.


    Although Xiuzhen''s body is strong and different from ordinary people, he is also very restrained from such poison.


    So he dared not let koala''s ten finger sword touch himself.


    In such a good situation, he gave up. No one would be happy to change it, but he was very satisfied with the waste. He smiled: "how does it taste?"


    "Very good!" Koala''s eyes narrowed, but she tore her coat open with a loud cry, revealing the white skin inside.


    He was obviously stunned by his action, and stared at his chest.


    I saw the sword wound, but it was recovering rapidly with the speed visible to the naked eye.


    "This..."


    He was really surprised.


    Because of this recovery ability, it''s too abnormal.


    Although he had met a vampire before, it was only a viscount. Although his recovery ability was strong, it was acceptable.


    And this time, he wasted his time with a sword, and his true Qi was concentrated in the sword.


    In this case, koalas are not affected, and the healing speed is more than twice as fast as that of viscount de Gu.


    How can this not shock waste.


    "Ha ha, you can''t hurt me at all. Now, it''s your turn!" Koala looked at his chest. There was only a thin white sword wound left. He smiled and trembled his fingers, and stabbed the waste.


    The fishy wind came faintly, wasted his eyes, narrowed his body, and retreated to avoid the arrogant edge of the koala.


    In my heart, I was thinking about countermeasures.


    Sword stab, which has just been proved, is not very useful to him.


    And the true Qi of the happy heart demon Zen skill he used had little effect.


    So what?


    Of course, you can also try to cut the koala in two. In that case, no matter how strong the vitality is and how abnormal the healing ability is, I''m afraid it will die.


    However, such an idea is only fleeting, because koala moves very fast and has rich fighting experience. It is unrealistic to cut him in two.


    This won''t work, that won''t work. How can it?


    At the heart, another round of Koala attack has come.


    In a hurry, he raised his sword to meet him.


    "Zheng!"


    The long sword intersected with the koala''s ten fingers, but it gave a tearing scream, which was broken in two.


    The wasted reaction was also very fast. The toes were anxious, and the body floated to the rear. At the same time, he threw the broken sword in his hand.


    The broken sword was fierce. The koala was not afraid of injury and didn''t want to be thrown, so the ten finger sword crossed and blocked the broken sword. With a grim smile on his face, he looked at the waste cruelly: "your long sword has been broken. Look at this time, what else do you have!"


    "Brush!"


    While talking, he crossed his fingers and swords, rubbed a little spark, and then hit up and down fiercely and rowed to the waste.


    In an instant, the ten finger sword came in front of me. Between lightning and flint, he wasted his left hand holding up his shield and met the finger sword drawn from above.


    In his right hand, he took out something from the ring and blocked the finger sword drawn from below.


    "Ding!"


    With a slight sound, it was incredible to stop the attack.


    Koala was slightly surprised and looked at the waste.


    He couldn''t understand why he wasted his time and suddenly had another weapon in his hand?


    If he has been hiding the two things he took out before, what is the situation with this one now?


    Although he had heard Luo Kang say that idleness can do magic, such magic is too mysterious for people to see through.


    Vampires are dark creatures, and their eyesight is absolutely strong. Moreover, koalas are still count of vampires, and their eyesight is very sharp.


    Many things can be seen through at a glance.


    But even so, he could not see how waste came up with such a weapon.


    However, he didn''t study it deeply, because in his eyes, waste is the end of a strong beast. He can


    But at this time, he was suddenly stunned, an unprecedented feeling of palpitation, suddenly from the bottom of his heart.


    I saw that the fool protected his body with a shield, but the old Zen stick like copper and iron in his right hand was a little hard and urgent to him.


    This


    He was slightly stunned, and the old Zen stick had been pointed in front of him.


    He was startled and subconsciously withdrew his body.


    But he returned late, and the old Zen stick had been pointed to his chest.


    At the top of the Zen stick, there was a sharp point, just like a gun tip and a dagger.


    Directly into the koala''s meat.


    Blood flowed out along the tip of the Zen staff.


    "Ah!"


    Koala screamed and retreated.


    He was so fast that he wasted his time. He didn''t expect that the Zen stick in his hand would pose such a great threat to him, so he was not ready to pursue. Therefore, he was slightly stunned and missed the opportunity to pursue.


    But seeing the koala''s face in pain, he also felt the waves rolling in his heart. An idea rose in an instant: could this ancient Zen stick hurt him?


    So he stopped chasing, but focused on it.


    I saw that the koala''s chest was pierced with an inch wound by the ancient Zen. At the moment, the blood did not stop like the wound pierced by the long sword. On the contrary, the blood was still sold out, with a faint stench.


    Although, at the wound, the skin is also healing, but the healing speed is extremely slow. Moreover, at the wound, in the wasted perspective, there seems to be a faint energy with holy light.


    Is hindering the healing of the wound.


    This


    Idly, my heart moved, but I suddenly remembered something.


    Vampires are dark creatures. What they fear most is the bright and holy energy.


    The Buddha''s wish is undoubtedly the existence of light and holiness.


    It''s really very tall. Although it''s not clear which period of eminent monks and virtues used this Zen stick, there is no doubt that it is this Zen stick. Its magic power is still vast and the Buddhist power is still magnificent.


    For the koala in front of us, it happens to overcome each other.


    As soon as I read this, my wasted eyes suddenly lit up.


    He slammed his Zen stick into the ground and made a small pit on the hard road.


    His face was even more heroic. He laughed and said, "today, I''ll see the Buddha take this steel demon subduing staff to subdue demons and eliminate demons!"


    While talking, he lifted up his Zen stick, pointed at the koala and shouted, "demon, die!"

 Chapter 311

    "Vajra subduing wand?"


    Count koala said the name, but there was a look of doubt in his eyes.


    When I saw the wound in front of my chest that had not healed for a long time, a look of prudence appeared in my eyes.


    He is familiar with this situation.


    It was a fight between him and the paladin many years ago. The paladin''s sword made him scarred.


    The wound is as it is now. It will not heal for a long time. If he didn''t meet his current master, I''m afraid he


    So he joined the Luo family in order to repay the Luo family.


    But after joining the Luo family, he found that the world he used to feel was bigger


    So he was determined to enter Luo''s house.


    Today, he took out his anger for the little Lord and wanted to kill waste, but he didn''t expect to encounter this crisis again.


    But this time, it''s different from the last time. That''s the weapon in front of us. It''s really weird.


    Different from the holy weapons I''ve seen before, the power revealed above makes people feel not murderous, but indifferent and close.


    But this is the most terrible situation.


    If it is full of murderous spirit, it''s better to be on guard, but now it''s the most difficult to detect, but when you lose your guard, the killing moves come suddenly.


    The ground at this end is so strange that the koala''s forehead has exuded a little sweat.


    Seeing his appearance in vain, confidence burst in an instant.


    Especially when he thought of the feeling of being chased and beaten by others, he immediately felt elated and excited.


    I couldn''t help laughing: "ha ha, the Buddha is here. Any evil devil and crooked way have to avoid sanshe, but I don''t want to. You little vampire dare to send it to the door by yourself. It''s really heaven. You don''t go. There''s no door to hell. You have to break in!"


    The Vajra subduing devil staff just named by him suddenly shook in his hand, and the copper rings at the end of the staff collided and made a tinkling sound.


    The sound was absolutely not pleasant, but rather rather frightening.


    "Oh?"


    Waste is also a sudden burst of consternation.


    He just got this Zen stick from the Tongtian trading market. The purpose of collecting it is to let master zhizen take a look and close the relationship.


    But in that case, before he took it out, master zhizen found the Buddha relic among his treasures.


    So this Zen stick has been put in the ring. It''s really a mistake to take it out today.


    But unexpectedly, it has become a mysterious magic weapon to change the war situation, which makes him how he can not lament his bad luck.


    Now, the sound from the intersection of sticks and rings also brought out a confusing sound, which surprised him!


    Before the combination, a stick was stabbed out, which made the wound on the koala''s chest last for a long time, so he naturally understood that this Zen stick was absolutely extraordinary!


    At this point, he is more heroic.


    Where the Zen stick was waving, it had been smashed directly at the koala.


    His mouth was even more frightening and shouted, "eat my stick!"


    "Hoo!" The Zen stick was as heavy as Mount Tai. With the whistling wind, it drew a green and yellow light, and then pressed it down hard.


    It has the weight of mountains, as if it has an invincible power.


    Koala''s face suddenly changed. In this case, he didn''t dare to block it with his ten finger sword. It was pure abuse.


    So he retreated and slid to the rear.


    "Bang!"


    The Vajra subduing wand hit the hard ground. For a moment, the rubble flew like countless concealed weapons, all of which were shot at the koala.


    At this time, he gave a sneer, slashed the Vajra subduing wand on the ground, and knocked the rubble away countless times.


    With the countless stones flying at the koala, he walked in vain, and another stick hit him.


    In this way, one stick after another, either sweeping or smashing, made the koala unable to parry and couldn''t help retreating.


    This one, koala fight is really oppressive.


    Even many years ago, when he was against the paladin, he definitely didn''t bend like he does now.


    At that time, he exchanged injury for injury. Although he was seriously injured, he also killed the paladin who seriously injured him.


    It can be said that he never suffered a loss in that war.


    And it''s called a hearty one.


    But today, the situation is one-sided. He has no offensive power at all, only parry.


    It''s not right. It should be said that even the parry is exempted. The King Kong subduing the devil staff, which weighs more than 100 kg, plus the power of wasting this smashing and sweeping down, is definitely more than 1000 kg.


    He could not resist such power.


    Because he really doesn''t have such a heavy weapon.


    Ten finger sword is a lightness skill, but now the wasted Vajra subduing wand is heavy and long, and it is even more powerful. One stick after another, there is no chance for him to fight back.


    Even if he wants to turn the situation around, there is no possibility at all.


    Suffocation is absolutely suffocation. You have to spit blood.


    He retreated again and again. There were mountains and rocks behind him, and he could not retreat.


    In his anger, his eyes finally turned red and he shouted, "you forced me!"


    While talking, he suddenly slapped his chest, a mouthful of blood gushed out, and then his feet were light, but he didn''t work hard, jumped up straight, and then turned around in the void and climbed to the boulder.


    "Wow! Another bird man? "


    Idly looking at the koala on the boulder with its arms outstretched, it looks like a vulture. If it is matched with a beak, it is really difficult to distinguish.


    "Mud horse, this guy is really a bird man!"


    Before his eyes, there appeared the appearance of viscount de Gu at that time.


    However, compared with the koala in front of him, degu''s image is really much worse.


    At least that pair of wings, after unfolding, will lose a lot of prestige.


    At night, the koala''s wings spread out, blocking all the already dim moonlight.


    This makes it look like a corner beyond the reach of light.


    "Jie, Jie!"


    The koala turned into a cruel and strange smile. On his hands, the finger sword, which was only half a foot long, has now grown to a foot long, glittering and unspeakable.


    "After my transformation, my strength has more than doubled, and the speed is the same. Under such strength and speed, your advantage will no longer exist, so you are dead!"


    In the ferocious laughter, he was condescending, his speed was like electricity, and suddenly rushed to the waste.


    The ten finger short sword shines a dazzling light, which dims the moonlight.


    "Ha, why are these vampires a virtue? I feel so good about myself! " Vanity sighed softly, and his body retreated slightly, and he had sacrificed the shield.


    Because this time, the koala''s speed was too fast for him to lock, so he used the Vajra subduing wand to block, and the success rate would be very low, so he used the refined steel shield.

 Chapter 312

    "Hiss..."


    Unexpectedly, when the koala saw him raise his shield to meet him, he suddenly smiled strangely, and suddenly closed the ten finger sword of his hands.


    At this time, a strange scene appeared.


    He put his hands together, but the ten finger sword, which was originally divided into ten, suddenly merged into one.


    Compared with the previous finger sword, the thickness of the synthetic finger sword seems to have not changed much, but it feels very different.


    Wasted heart immediately gave birth to a touch of uneasy feeling, subconsciously stepped back.


    "Hiss..."


    The ten finger sword stabbed straight into the shield like cutting tofu.


    The finger sword was a foot long, penetrated the refined steel shield and stabbed directly in front of vanity.


    Fortunately, wasted took a step back at the beginning, so the sword only pierced an inch into his chest.


    The blood was like a column and immediately sold out.


    "Wipe!"


    It''s really amazing to waste. This guy is too strong, isn''t he?


    Although it is said that this is a broken face, this fine steel shield can even stop bullets.


    Was pierced by his finger sword?


    Ten finger swords are combined into one, isn''t it a little powerful?


    Koala hit it well, but his smile was more and more ferocious: "Jie, Jie, I tell you, I have condensed a sword all my life, and finally let me condense ten finger swords into one, no matter how hard it is, so you''re dead!"


    While talking, he shook his finger sword gently and threw out the fine steel shield hung on his finger sword. His feet were light and his body was like the wind. He bullied the wasted face again.


    With the defeat of the last time, I dare not waste this time thinking that I can only defend but not attack, and the refined steel shield can''t stop this guy at all.


    So he saw the koala stabbing with a sword, but he didn''t avoid it at all. Instead, he drank fiercely and smashed the King Kong demon subduing staff in his hand.


    This move, completely regardless of their own safety, is clearly fighting to lose both sides.


    When koala saw it, he was stunned and hesitated to stab the wasted finger sword.


    But in the twinkling of an eye, he suddenly clenched his teeth, gently stepped under his feet, jumped sideways and got out of the way.


    The current situation is very favorable to him and has gained the upper hand. What''s more, his chest is hurt and his blood is selling, and his finger sword is even more poisonous.


    So in this situation, how could he work hard with waste.


    So he used his speed to wander around, laughing proudly: "you''ve been hit by my finger sword, and now you''re more reckless. The poison has almost reached your heart. I think it doesn''t taste very good now?"


    Indeed, it doesn''t feel good to waste now.


    At the chest, although the wound was not deep, the blood had stopped. Of course, he wasted some points to stop it.


    However, the numb feeling was slowly spreading out from his mouth. At the moment, he felt that it was difficult to breathe.


    Although he tried to point a few more acupoints to block the entry of highly toxic drugs into the body and suppress it with genuine Qi, he had little effect.


    The poison is like directly invading the blood and entering the nerve. It can''t drive it away.


    At the moment, even the head has already felt some dizziness and swelling.


    However, his wasted face was always smiling. The more he reached the moment, the happier he smiled.


    "Ha ha, you''re too conceited. Your little poison also wants to hurt the Buddha. You really have an idea!"


    While he was talking, he had swept with a very arrogant stick. At the same time, several coins were ejected from between his fingers.


    Koala said with a grimace, "you''re cooking the duck now. Only your mouth is hard. How long can you support it?"


    He smiled insidiously, twisted his body, avoided the sweeping Zen stick, gently touched it with his finger sword, floated up very naturally, and avoided a few coins.


    In vain, seeing that another blow is futile, my heart is a little heavy.


    He knew his own business. Although he had secretly taken the elixir of detoxification, he was helpless. He didn''t know what the poison was on the koala finger sword, but he couldn''t solve it.


    If there were no koala''s entanglement at the moment, let the waste relax and detoxify. It might be effective to use his true Qi with the elixir of detoxification, but now he is working hard.


    Blood gas is at its most vigorous moment, so it''s not easy to detoxify it?


    So the poison is getting deeper and deeper.


    It can last up to five minutes. After five minutes, I''m afraid


    Think of here, waste heart more urgent.


    The whirring wind of the Zen stick dance is all the key greetings of the koala, while the coin concealed weapons in the ring are not fatal at the moment, such as heaven and women scattered flowers, shooting at the Koala from all angles.


    Such a way of playing, fluke is that no matter how fast the koala is and how fast it can fly, it is also a time wasted in a hurry.


    He was hit by more than a dozen coins.


    However, his strong healing ability once again proved that the coin could not do much harm to him, except to make him ache.


    "You''re very good. You can support up to now. It''s really beyond my imagination!" Koala smiled grimly, her scarlet eyes glowed with greedy light, and looked at the waste tightly.


    The thin long tongue licked the red lips, pulled out the coins and threw them to the ground: "if ordinary people are poisoned by me, they will die in a moment. No doubt, even if the paladin is poisoned by me, he will lie down in less than three minutes and let me do it. It''s unexpected that you can last for ten minutes, ha ha, your blood, It must be fun. Maybe today is my opportunity. If I suck your blood, I may be promoted to the next level! "


    Under his arrogant and arrogant words, vanity was sneered at.


    At the moment, he did not dare to speak, because as soon as he opened his mouth, the breath was relieved. In that case, he was really afraid that he would lie down directly.


    Because now he hangs with one breath so that he won''t faint.


    And poison has entered the heart!


    The Qi in the body is in a mess.


    He suddenly put away the Vajra subduing wand, closed his hands, and then ejected out together.


    But this time, what he ejected was not coins, but those Buddhist antiques he collected.


    "Hiss, hiss..."


    The sound of breaking the air sounded, but the wasted concealed weapons continued.


    The Buddhist utensils in the ring were shot at the koala like he didn''t want money.


    It can be said that he knew that coins could not cause harm to koalas, but he still threw coins, that is, he was setting up a game.


    Waiting for such an opportunity.


    A chance for koalas to be careless.


    Sure enough, he waited.


    So he must hold it.


    If he doesn''t succeed this time, we can imagine his end.


    Therefore, a large number of Buddhist artifacts were thrown out by him like heavenly women scattered flowers.


    Moreover, these Buddhist implements are fast and slow, but they collide with each other in the middle, making all kinds of changes in the route.


    From a distance, it was like shooting at the Koala from all angles, directly covering the koala.

 Chapter 313

    Of course koala saw it.


    However, there was a coin rain before, so he didn''t care about wasting this action at all. Instead, he snorted contemptuously: "hum! Such moves are of no use to me at all. You''re just struggling! "


    When he spoke, his wings closed and his whole body was firmly protected. His figure was like electricity, so he bullied the waste.


    "Flutter, flutter, flutter..."


    A series of muffled sounds.


    More than ten concealed weapons scattered in vain were like rain, which hit koala. His wings were as hard as iron. At the moment, they were also broken several places, and the concealed weapons were deeply embedded.


    You could almost hear the burning sound of Zizi, and it sounded from his body in an instant.


    Koala was no longer so calm. He panicked and shouted, "what the hell is this?"


    The idle eye saw that the Buddhist ware had deeply pierced his body, and several pierced his wings and hit his vital place.


    Then he took a long breath and forced a smile: "ha ha, you were cheated. This time the concealed weapon is not a coin, but a Buddhist weapon!"


    "Zi..."


    While talking, the Buddhist instrument embedded in the koala''s body dropped onto the skin like sulfuric acid, which had corroded his bones and emitted a trace of white smoke.


    "Ah!" Koalas never thought that they would be fooled away at this time, the closest moment to success.


    He danced his arms wildly and roared again and again. He wanted to step in front of the wasted body and kill the wasted body in one fell swoop.


    But the burning speed of more than ten Buddhist tools on his body was amazing and surprisingly powerful.


    It has made the steps difficult. With each step, the body is eroded.


    With the erosion of his body, his strength and life seem to be disappearing rapidly.


    However, he still held on, and the ten finger sword in his hand had no spare power to close into one at the moment. Instead, like a fan made of ten short swords, it stabbed into the waste.


    Idleness at the moment is the intention to avoid, but it is powerless after all.


    He smiled bitterly, with a touch of self mockery in his eyes: "is it still a little short after all?"


    While thinking like this, his body softened and fell down slowly.


    However, this fall was really timely. It avoided koala''s ten finger dagger.


    At the moment, koalas have long been at the end of strength.


    Seeing the waste fall, his ten finger sword didn''t make any achievements, and his body had been eroded into big holes one after another, but he was still holding on.


    But with this blow, he had tried his best, and it was impossible for him to bend over and stab his finger sword into the waste.


    He knew that nothing could be done today. He could never escape. A deep sadness suddenly appeared in his eyes.


    He suddenly looked up at the sky, exhausted the last bit of strength in his life, and issued a unwilling roar: "I hate it!"


    "Boom..."


    With this roar, his body finally broke down into many pieces and burst apart between the loss and the dark mountain road.


    A moment later, it quickly turned into a canopy of fly ash.


    ¡­¡­


    In a daze, I don''t know how long it took, waste finally woke up and turned around.


    He rubbed his eyes gently, but found himself lying in a strange place.


    The faint aroma penetrated into his nostrils and made him sober.


    Also let him wake up, this is a strange place, but also a girl''s boudoir.


    So, a question immediately came to my mind. Whose room is such a boudoir?


    And who saved himself?


    Is that her?


    In a faint thought, he sat up in vain, smelled the smell into his nose, and looked around.


    Just then the door opened with a squeak.


    "Are you awake?"


    Although I have never been masked, I don''t know why, when I hear this sound in vain, I feel like I have known it for thousands of years.


    With a trace of surprise, he looked at the source of the sound.


    It was a delicate and perfect face, with picturesque eyebrows and light sunshine. It was like nine days of Xuannv falling into the mortal world, without a trace of fireworks.


    It''s a waste of time. There are all super beauties around. Seeing this woman at the moment, I also have an unspeakable shock feeling in my heart. It seems that this woman''s beauty is too ethereal and should not exist in reality.


    However, he was not an ordinary person after all. After a moment, he calmed down his mind, smiled calmly and asked softly, "did you save me?"


    "Well, I saw you lying there alone, as if you were seriously injured, so I saved you." The extremely beautiful woman said, and the slender jade finger also pointed to ten shiny short swords on the table: "those things fell around you. I think they should be yours?"


    When I saw the ten short swords, I immediately understood that these ten are the ten finger swords of the vampire count koala.


    Although he was turned into fly ash, his finger sword was the essence of his life, and his texture was so hard. He should have used some kind of secret law to join other materials. So although the koalas were changed to fly ash, his ten finger swords remained.


    This is a good thing!


    So the wasted attention is drawn to the past.


    But he didn''t notice the contradiction in the beautiful woman''s words.


    Late at night, she was a woman, but what was she doing on such a mountain road?


    And how dare you help?


    None of this makes sense.


    The wasted hand gently stroked the ten finger sword, but I was secretly happy. If you integrate the ten finger sword into your King Kong subduing the devil Zen staff, I believe it will be more powerful.


    But in a flash, he saw the beautiful woman looking at him, but he quickly smiled: "I want to go out for a walk, can I?"


    "Of course, but your body is just right. Don''t go too far." The beautiful woman seemed to be curious about him. Her eyes flashed, and then she nodded.


    With her consent, vanity pushed the door open, and then he was stunned.


    The outside world is not what he imagined. It has straight roads and houses made of cement and steel.


    But like a paradise, a world of flowers and an ocean of plants.


    Moreover, in this ocean, there are dozens of birds and animals dancing there, which makes people feel an inexplicable sense of warmth.


    It seems that this should only be in the sky, but there is nothing in the world.


    For a time, I really doubted whether I had fought with koala and died. Now I''m in heaven.


    Subconsciously, he turned his head and looked at the beautiful woman: "where is this?"


    "This is Xishan, but you are the first outsider to come here."


    The voice of the beautiful woman was long, but her words directly shocked the waste there.


    The first outsider to come?


    What does that mean?


    Is it


    His thoughts suddenly turned, but he thought about all the places in the west mountain, and he couldn''t remember that there was such a place.


    Well, where is this Xishan?


    Is there a secret in the west mountain that you don''t know?


    At this point, his eyes looked around.

 Chapter 314

    All around, there are many mountains and stones, but there are all cliffs, fighting into the cloud night.


    Such a scene, it seems, is extremely magnificent.


    It is exactly what the ancients wrote in the poem: the mountains form peaks on both sides, with different heights in distance and distance.


    That''s true.


    But here, compared with the Lushan Mountain that Mr. Su visited at that time, it is thousands of times more steep.


    Because it was almost straight up and down, each in the middle, not even a path.


    The most amazing thing is that here, the aura between heaven and earth is very strong, which is very different from the thin aura outside that can''t be cultivated at all. It makes the waste secretly speechless.


    This is clearly a fairyland!


    Lost fairyland?


    The wasted time was a little stunned. How did she get up such a steep mountain and cliff? She was just a weak woman at night?


    The extremely beautiful woman saw him look at herself in doubt, but wan Er smiled and softly explained, "you see, I have this."


    Her long sleeves spread gently, revealing her jade like arm, and holding a long white ribbon in her slender jade hand.


    The ribbon is soft and does not seem to exert force, but the waste can be seen at a glance that the material of the ribbon is extraordinary.


    It is woven from the silk of an extremely rare ten thousand year old ice silkworm.


    This


    He immediately felt more confused.


    Ten thousand year ice silkworm is placed in a different world. It is definitely a rare species. How can it be in this world?


    In his doubt, the beautiful woman had already spread her ribbon, which was seven or eight feet long, and had been wrapped around a huge tree. At the light point of the woman''s toes, her body had already floated up.


    In the other hand, the ribbon came out again, but it wrapped around a higher branch, and the body went up again.


    Her body was light, she seemed to have no strength and no weight, so she soared up.


    But in a moment, he had left the ground a full distance of twenty or thirty feet.


    "So it is!" Wasted eyes suddenly lit up.


    At this time, how could he not understand how the beautiful woman climbed to the top of the mountain, only using the strength and elasticity of ten thousand years of ice silk and his own lightness.


    But this action seems as ethereal as an immortal, but the difficulty is unimaginable.


    I''m afraid this woman''s accomplishments are higher than herself!


    Just at the bottom of such a valley, how can there be such a woman?


    Who the hell is she?


    Is there anyone else here?


    At this point, he looked at the woman, but saw that she had fallen from the cliff.


    White clothes floating, the body is like a feather, light floating will fall in front of the waste.


    This action is like nine days Xuannv falling into the mortal world. This appearance can''t be found in the world. It makes people waste their time and gives birth to an illusion in their heart.


    At the moment, it''s really immortal!


    The woman in front of her is really pure and holy.


    "Miss, I''m wasting my time. I haven''t asked the girl''s name yet?"


    "My name is nishang." The beautiful woman breathed out like blue, and her bright eyes looked at the waste.


    Wasted time gave her a deep bow: "thank you for your help, girl nishang. Wasted time is unforgettable."


    Indeed, if nishang hadn''t saved him, life and death would be really unpredictable.


    In that coma, if a car passes by and doesn''t open your eyes, the situation will really


    Moreover, at that time, his own poison was obviously very heavy. If he was not treated in time, his life was also in danger.


    And I''m still in a coma. Naturally, it''s impossible to expel the poison. It seems that all this is done by the beautiful woman in front of me. How can I not be grateful when I read this.


    Nishang smiled, but turned aside. Her face turned red and her voice said faintly: "waste, you don''t have to thank me. Although I saved you, it was my grandfather who really saved you."


    "Oh?" Wasted a stunned, but in an instant smiled: "if the girl didn''t come back, my life would be gone, so I must thank you."


    While thinking, he suddenly remembered that there were several jade pendants in his ring. At the moment, he just took them out and gave them to nishang.


    When he thought of it, he wasted his hand and moved gently. A crystal clear jade pendant appeared in his hand.


    I saw this jade pendant, facing the sun, reflecting a little fluorescence, just like a drop of tears, which was held in my hand in vain.


    Yes, this jade pendant is carved in the shape of a drop of tears, but there is a saying head here, that is immortal tears.


    The neon dress in front of me is a little higher than my accomplishments, and I live in seclusion here. It is clear that I am a person in practice.


    Therefore, it is most appropriate to send her such a fairy tear.


    Just in the face of such immortal figures, is it appropriate to send such a jade pendant?


    The wasted heart is really playing the drum.


    However, since I took out my hand, there is no reason to take it back.


    "Nishang, in a hurry, I didn''t bring any gifts. I hope you don''t dislike this little jade pendant."


    "Ah? Is this for me? " In a faint surprise, nishang had already picked up the jade pendant.


    Hold it in your hand, turn left and right and look at it. I can''t put it down.


    The beautiful face is filled with an intoxicating sense of luster. People can be intoxicated when they look at it.


    The form of such a pair of little children makes the neon clothes have a trace of human fireworks, but it is more confusing.


    Because before she was too beautiful and noble, people couldn''t help feeling that they didn''t dare to approach, but now it makes people want to approach.


    I''m fooling around.


    With his concentration, he reads countless people, and there are so many beautiful women around him. Unexpectedly, he can be crazy. It is conceivable that the beauty of neon clothes!


    Over there, nishang had hung the jade pendant on her jade white neck, smiled at the waste and asked softly, "is it beautiful?"


    "Ah?" Wasted what I just thought, I didn''t hear nishang''s words clearly, but I was stunned when I heard the speech.


    Nishang was obviously aware of it. Her pretty face was slightly red and she gave him an angry look.


    Idleness finally reacted and smiled: "look, it''s its honor to match this jade pendant with you."


    The words were light, there was no compliment at all, and it was a big truth.


    Nishang heard that her heart was as sweet as honey, and her blush had spread to her neck.


    What''s more, his skin, which is like jade, is as attractive as the spring after the rain.


    Such an effect is impossible to think of in vain.


    For him, picking up girls is very simple, because he has a happy heart demon Zen Sutra, and he is handsome.


    In addition to these two advantages, he also has a big killer.


    Brother is a local tyrant!


    People are stupid and rich. Once these words are said, I''m afraid girls will break their heads and scramble to call their husbands at the end of the day.


    Don''t you see, Mr. Wang, who became famous because of his father, became the husband of the whole people.


    But all these advantages make waste feel unable to take them in front of nishang.


    And I feel in my heart that once these things are said, it really desecrates the beauty.


    So he didn''t have much thought when he sent the jade pendant. He said such praise from the bottom of his heart.


    Everything is natural, but I never thought that I would receive such a miraculous effect. The world is wonderful!


    In vain, I even felt that my heart was floating up and into the clouds for a time.

 Chapter 315

    "Beautiful, beautiful!"


    The words are light and the smile is sharp.


    It made nishang''s face redder.


    She was a little stunned, but she spat softly: "hum! "Coyote!"


    Turned and ran into the house.


    "Cough..."


    When he coughed lightly, his face immediately turned red.


    People saved their lives, but they


    Well, she''s too beautiful, but she doesn''t have strong self-determination.


    Cough! How do you think about this? I''m thanking the benefactor for saving my life, but I don''t think about it.


    But, Buddha, my charm is growing again?


    Is it because cultivation has increased again?


    As soon as I read this, I wasted my time and looked inside.


    I saw in my body that the happy heart demon Zen silk that had only accumulated a little was almost full at the moment.


    This?


    He was immediately surprised.


    It seems that the count koala owes a lot of love debts and has killed many people!


    It''s really not a loss for such a guy to die!


    In fact, he was still wrong. Nishang only moved because he was not happy that the heart demon Zen sutra was more powerful, but because nishang stayed at the bottom of the western mountain valley all year round and had never seen outsiders.


    It was also a coincidence to save him from the Valley this time. When her grandfather went out to collect medicine, she slipped out secretly.


    Usually, but where do you have such a chance?


    Of course, his happy heart magic Zen is also a part of it.


    After all, his kind of abnormal skill makes people naturally feel good about him.


    It was in this unconscious process that nishang was captured by waste.


    Although he was secretly surprised, he didn''t stop for too long.


    Because a girl scolds you like a coyote in front of you, which is definitely a very encouraging word.


    As a new girl picking expert, it''s natural to waste time and know what to do next.


    Nature is to catch up!


    Therefore, he raised his feet and left. He was about to push the door in a hurry to continue his next process, but an old voice suddenly rang.


    "Young man, your body is just fine. Such a hurry is not good for your recovery."


    "Ah?" In a daze, he stopped and turned back, but he saw an old man with silver hair coming slowly.


    Between the steps, there is an inexplicable dignity, and there is a dignified feeling like a mountain.


    Step by step, making it difficult to waste breathing.


    This


    I feel that my eyes are a little straight and my thinking becomes slow.


    This is a master!


    I don''t know how much higher my cultivation is than my master. I''m afraid it''s a step away from my previous life.


    Is this man nishang''s grandfather?


    And what''s the reason why he''s so intimidating all the way?


    Did he find that he was going to fuck his granddaughter, so he became angry and wanted to find his own trouble?


    Or?


    Under the faint thought, he was uneasy in his heart, but he finally smiled gently on his face, resisted the pressure and greeted him: "old man, are you the grandpa of nishang? I would also like to thank the old man for saving his life. "


    The silver haired old man narrowed his eyes and coagulated on his face for a long time. Then he suddenly said with a smile: "yes, you can hold on to my momentum with the realm of refining Qi, and you can speak. You are really a hero!"


    Wasting a joy in your heart and looking at this posture is not to trouble yourself


    That''s good. He smiled and replied modestly: "the old man is flattered. I want to thank the old man for saving his life."


    "You''re welcome. They are all people in the Jianghu. It''s fate to meet." The old man''s voice is faint, and the essence light in his eyes flashes. He has a calm feeling of seeing through the world, which only makes him feel guilty in vain.


    "Are you a Buddhist disciple?"


    Just when he wanted to find an excuse to slip away, the old man''s words rang faintly.


    He was slightly stunned and looked at the old man with full doubts in his eyes.


    The old man immediately smiled: "you must be very confused. Why do I see that you are a Buddhist disciple at a glance? In fact, I often go up there, but the aura is too thin and is no longer suitable for cultivation. That''s why I found such a fairyland to cultivate myself."


    "Well." I finally understand why the old man can see at a glance that he is a Buddhist disciple.


    It turns out that he often goes in and out of the world. In this way, he will be very familiar with Buddhism.


    And from the experience of the old man, it is obvious that he is a man of long experience. The price of eyesight is very high!


    However, the old man obviously had a strong sense of defense against him, so he smiled directly and said in a tone of rejecting people thousands of miles away: "your disease is almost cured, and you are also a practitioner. This little injury doesn''t hinder you at all, so I''d better send you up."


    "Ah?" I felt a little confused when I wasted.


    What is the situation


    I just met the fairy, and I didn''t have a kiss, so I''m leaving?


    And this time, I will never come again. It''s a hundred unwillingness to waste my heart!


    But in front of him, the silver haired old man not only has profound cultivation, but also has an expression of refusing people thousands of miles away.


    This obviously makes people can''t refuse!


    How can I stay?


    In order to make a big breakthrough and make great progress, we must find such a girl for our happy heart magic Zen Sutra.


    So you have to stay!


    In such a critical moment, his mind turned faster, and an idea suddenly appeared in his mind.


    Alcohol!


    Who''s not a good man?


    No, that''s because I didn''t encounter good wine.


    And precisely, in their own rings, there is good wine.


    It is believed that there can be no Dan wine aged for a hundred years at the bottom of such a valley.


    Therefore, just when the silver haired old man wanted to send him out of the valley, the waste was suddenly turned over and a jar of Dan wine appeared in his hand.


    Then, he opened the lid of the jar with a straight hand, and the aroma of wine overflowed, and immediately floated into the old man''s nose.


    The aroma was too hard to refuse. The old man''s face changed at the first time.


    Especially his nose, he sniffed deeply, and then his face showed a touch of intoxication.


    Then he frowned slightly and whispered in surprise, "Dan wine?"


    Then he grabbed the wine jar in his wasted hand.


    The action was so fast that there was no response at all. The wine jar had already come into his hands.


    Dan wine was in his hand. The old man first took a deep sniff at the mouth of the jar, then raised the jar and took a hard sip.


    The liquor spilled out along the corner of his mouth, but his face was full of intoxication.


    After a long time, he suddenly drank: "it''s really Dan wine, good, good wine!"

 Chapter 316

    "Gulu, Gulu..."


    The silver haired old man took the Dan wine and without saying a word, filled it with a full two or three kilograms into his stomach.


    This just made a wine hiccup and looked at the waste with satisfaction.


    Loudly praised: "good boy, I still hide such a good thing!"


    While talking, his eyes had condensed to the ring on the wasted finger, the Dragon Ring flashing a faint light.


    "I still underestimate you. There is still a space ring. In that case, you must have saved a lot of Dan wine. Don''t hurry to take out more jars and honor my old man."


    "Of course." Idleness immediately smiled. When the old man said so, he clearly agreed to stay.


    As for Dan wine, it''s just an external thing, and staying in such a spiritual Valley for a few more days will greatly benefit your cultivation.


    Moreover, I can''t say that I have to walk around. At that time, I won''t be able to pick more plants of lingcao fairy medicine. In this case, I will take out all the Dan wine and make sure I don''t lose.


    What''s more, the beauty of nishang, as long as you can get her, Hei hei


    Even if the old man asks himself for a hundred jars of Dan wine, there is absolutely no problem!


    So he smiled, with a touch of flattery. Between his palms, ten jars of Dan wine had been put in front of the silver haired old man.


    However, this scene annoyed the neon clothes in the house.


    It turned out that she ran into the house in shame, but after entering the house, she didn''t see waste following in for a long time. She was already a little lost, so she looked out through the crack of the door.


    But just seeing Grandpa coming over, her heart immediately lifted up.


    Although she is 18 years old this year and has rich experience in the world, she is no better than the world. She has been dependent on her grandfather since she was a child. In her eyes, only her grandfather can be seen.


    But the girl''s nature makes her curious about the outside world.


    That''s why she sneaked out in the absence of her grandfather that night.


    But just met vanity, which was also the first man she had seen.


    It''s the first time to see a man at his early age, and it''s also a man who has practiced the happy heart demon Zen Sutra. It''s conceivable.


    So she was moved and fascinated.


    Seeing that grandpa was going to waste his time, she was more anxious, but the girl''s reserve made her shy and astringent. She wanted to come out and persuade him, but she couldn''t take a step.


    But fortunately, she saw the waste and took out the wine.


    She couldn''t help sticking out her tongue.


    Usually, she doesn''t let Grandpa drink, but today


    Her mind was confused and intoxicated.


    So she didn''t take care of Grandpa.


    On the contrary, in my heart, I secretly rejoiced and resented: this fool is really clever. He knows grandpa''s good wine and knows how to buy good grandpa with wine. It seems that he doesn''t have to go this time.


    The heart of worrying about gain and loss is in turmoil with everything in the field.


    Seeing that grandpa had raised his head and drunk a jar of wine for two or three kilograms, he not only didn''t stop wasting, but took out ten more jars. Nishang couldn''t help it anymore. He pushed the door and ran out.


    When his wrists shook slightly, his silk cloud belt had been entangled, but it firmly entangled the wine jar in the hands of the silver haired old man, and then brought it to his own hands.


    He also snorted angrily, "Grandpa, haven''t you stopped drinking? Why did you start drinking again?"


    "Cough..."


    Here''s an introduction. The silver haired old man, also known as nishang''s grandfather, was originally named Chu muhou. He was also a figure who was addicted to alcohol.


    It was because of this that his cultivation was affected. Otherwise, with such a rich aura, he might have taken that step long ago.


    Of course, there is also a secret, which will be introduced later.


    Chu muhou heard nishang''s words and immediately smiled. He even approached his granddaughter and squeezed a flattering smile: "nishang, this wine is Dan wine. It not only doesn''t hurt the body, but also benefits cultivation. You can try it."


    While talking, he opened an altar directly and handed it to nishang.


    The wine fragrance is as light as tide, which invades people''s heart and spleen. It''s a slight smell, which makes people feel intoxicated.


    Chu nishang wanted to refuse, but how Nai the aroma of wine is really intoxicating. Even if she doesn''t drink, she has little intention at the moment.


    In the end, he handed grandpa the wine jar he had held in his hand and took over a jar of Dan wine that grandpa had opened.


    He leaned into his lips and took a small sip.


    The wine is sweet and mellow. It has no spicy gas and strong strength. On the contrary, it has an indifferent and distant meaning.


    As soon as I entered the abdomen, there was a warm current rising along the Dantian. In a twinkling, I had swam away with all my limbs, and everything was comfortable.


    "Eh!"


    Chu nishang could no longer calm down, but she was surprised and exclaimed.


    When she was a child, she actually tasted wine secretly.


    The taste is spicy and strong. It burns the throat and stomach. It''s hard to drink.


    But now this Dan wine, how does it taste like this?


    Is it so delicious?


    This


    Chu muhou looked at his granddaughter''s appearance, but he narrowed his eyes and smiled. His voice sounded faintly: "neon clothes, Qi sink into the Dantian, and real Qi wanders around the sky. How do you feel if you try again?"


    Chu nishang subconsciously acted according to his words.


    With the true Qi wandering away, that wisp of warm Qi swam in the meridians. Wherever she went, she was very comfortable. What shocked her more was that her true Qi grew a little this time around.


    Don''t underestimate this trace. In the past, it was necessary to meditate for a day to grow so much, but now only a sip of Dan wine has such effect. How can she not be shocked.


    However, she was very clever. After a while, she understood. There was a happy look in her beautiful eyes: "Grandpa, this wine was soaked with a elixir?"


    "Well, it''s also danzong''s secret formula. There''s no money outside to buy it." Chu muhou looked at his granddaughter with a smile. In the old turbid eyes, there was a deep color of love.


    But in the tiny imperceptible, he glanced at the waste and flashed a fine awn.


    Idleness was seen all over by him, as if all his thoughts were at a glance in his eyes.


    "Boy, these ten altars are filial to the old man. If you want to give them to my granddaughter, you have to take them out again!"


    While he was talking, Chu muhou''s palm moved gently. All the nine jars of Dan wine on the ground had been collected into his space ring by him, and he still carried a jar in his hand.


    As for the altar in Chu nishang''s hand, although he looked at it with regret, he finally had no good intention to rob it with his granddaughter.


    Waste is really going to be messy, old man. It''s still a huge pit!


    After listening to his words, it was clear that he wanted to send Chu nishang a few more jars of Dan wine.


    All right, send it.


    Anyway, people will be their own in the future. What do you want to give to your own women.


    At that moment, he wasted generously and took out five jars of Dan wine: "nishang, this is for you."


    Chu muhou''s eyes changed directly and stared at the five jars of Dan wine.


    But Chu nishang obviously didn''t mean to send it to him, but took away the Dan wine with his palm.


    "It''s very kind of you to waste."


    Chu muhou''s eyes turned green directly. He sighed loudly in his heart: the ancients were sincere and didn''t deceive me. As expected, girls were outgoing. These eight characters haven''t been turned away yet. They have begun to look at this boy. I''m afraid they can''t see my grandfather over time!


    And wasted, is surprised again and again, these two masters, too cow?


    It''s a rare ring outside. People both have it. This level is really very different!


    At the same time, however, idleness is more expected.


    There must be many treasures at the bottom of the valley!

 Chapter 317

    Eat people''s mouth short, take people''s hands short.


    So now Chu muhou is short in mouth and hands. Therefore, he also opens and closes one eye for his granddaughter and wasted things.


    With his wisdom, how could he not see his granddaughter''s mind.


    How can you not know that idleness is a Buddhist disciple and there is a taboo to abstain from sex?


    But he really didn''t take it to heart.


    People in practice are supposed to change their lives against the sky. It''s really nothing to be bound by an identity.


    Moreover, with his old Taoist eyes, he saw at the first time that although he was a Buddhist disciple, he did not practice the old Taoist skills of Buddhism.


    It''s a double cultivation method.


    Double repair?


    Chu muhou immediately thought of his old friend in Xishan temple.


    Is this little monk his disciple?


    If so, I''ve seen it myself.


    But at that time, the waste was small and honest.


    I haven''t seen you for more than ten years, but I turned out to be like this?


    Chu Mu Hou suddenly smiled with a complex smile, his eyes were far-reaching, but he looked outside, walked farther and farther, and gently shook his head.


    ¡­¡­


    "Nishang, the valley bottom is so full of spirit. It''s really a fairyland on earth. Have you always lived here?" Although I despised myself severely in my heart, if I want to know more about the bottom of the valley, I must start with this innocent little girl in front of me.


    Chu nishang really didn''t have any tricks. She looked at the waste and smiled: "yes, I''ve been here as soon as I remember. I''ve never seen what the outside world looks like. Sometimes grandpa goes out occasionally, but he doesn''t take me with him."


    In the little girl''s eyes, there was a deep curiosity, as well as a trace of yearning and complaining.


    But in a flash, she smiled cunningly: "but that day, I summoned up the courage to go out once, but I didn''t expect to meet you."


    The smile was shy, and the eyes secretly glanced at the wasted one.


    This glance, however, revealed endless curiosity and a touch of complex feelings.


    Perhaps even her own, it is difficult to say clearly, what kind of feeling is this?


    In fact, there was no clear distinction between idleness. Although he felt that the fairy girl should like herself, she was not as confident as before.


    Just such a simple girl, he doesn''t want to tell him too many intrigues in the world above.


    Maybe in that way, she will mature, and she will lose a lot of happiness and many fantasies about beautiful things.


    Sometimes, people need a dream, especially a beautiful dream.


    Perhaps this is why Chu muhou didn''t bring her into the world.


    If you don''t see it, you won''t be upset, let alone disappointed.


    Isn''t it good to just live here?


    In fact, it is a waste of time, and suddenly, a mind floats in my mind.


    That is, if you live here for a long time in the future and pick them up, will that day be more beautiful?


    This idea is only fleeting, because his skill needs the training of the world of mortals.


    Therefore, he idly pressed down these thoughts and looked at Chu nishang with a smile: "nishang, the aura in the valley is so strong that there must be a lot of spirit grass and fairy medicine?"


    Having asked about the core part, the waste seems not to care, and its center has been raised.


    Although this treatment of the goddess made him feel guilty, there was no way for him to practice.


    Dan God, how important it is on the road of practice. I have a deep understanding of idleness.


    Although it seems that he only needs to accumulate enough love to solidify into happy Zen silk every step further, he has found another problem.


    That is, the higher the accomplishments of women who have emotional disputes with him, the more pure the number of love threads he can obtain every day, and the less the proportion he needs to condense into happy heart demon Zen threads.


    For example, now Chu nishang has a secret affection for him, and more than ten emotions have been condensed in her body.


    What surprised idleness was that when he took out Chu nishang''s love for him and condensed it into a happy heart devil Zen silk in his body, two love silk could be condensed into a happy heart devil Zen silk.


    Such a proportion is so high that it makes waste astonishing.


    So under such temptation, he must improve the cultivation of several women.


    Now, the woman who has emotional entanglement with him is not the Chu nishang in front of him, but there are four people.


    Liu Yan, Zeng Rou, Meng Fei, Shangguan YunRuo.


    This pill is really astronomical.


    So waste is tired!


    In the past, although he also wanted to improve their accomplishments, he didn''t know that their accomplishments had increased at that time. He could benefit so much when he extracted love, so he just thought that if they had accomplishments, they could protect themselves.


    But now through Chu nishang, I know that there are such benefits. How can I not be urgent in wasting my heart?


    Therefore, he must try his best to get the holy herb and elixir and refine the pill.


    Moreover, even if he got the lingcao fairy medicine, he didn''t want to swallow it alone. Naturally, he refined it and gave it to Chu nishang.


    Under such thoughts, he felt that he was full of a sense of justice and seemed to have confidence in a moment.


    With a faint smile on his face, he looked at Chu nishang, but saw that she was biting her lips, her beautiful eyes flashing, as if hesitating.


    He couldn''t help but be stunned. He looked at Chu nishang and asked, "nishang, am I embarrassing you? If so, forget it. "


    This is not hard to get, but wasted looking at Chu nishang so embarrassed, but I suddenly felt a sense of discomfort in my heart.


    With a self mocking smile, he said in his heart: a dignified seven foot man should protect his woman with a three foot long sword. How can he embarrass his woman!


    With that, he wanted to take Chu nishang back, but Chu nishang''s confused beautiful eyes suddenly lit up. It was obvious that some of her thoughts had the upper hand.


    "In vain, there are many miraculous herbs here, but most of the areas are dangerous, but my grandfather planted several places. I can show you."


    "Ah?" I really feel a little confused.


    What is this?


    How many plants have you planted?


    It''s like planting miraculous medicine in every sect in a different world.


    Just when he was stunned, Chu nishang''s catkin had caught his hand and pulled him to a path by the house.


    But none of them noticed that at the moment, a pair of shining eyes were staring at them.


    Seeing that their background gradually disappeared, they sighed: "my silly clothes, do you know that this boy practices double cultivation, but you like him, but you don''t know whether it''s blessing or misfortune!"


    With a wine bowl in his hand, he drank it directly, and then looked at the missing background outside the house.


    He seemed to stare at the position of the nave in the room for a moment, and then murmured to himself as if talking to others: "Wenhua, Yaru, don''t worry, I''ll take good care of nishang and never let her suffer a trace of injustice. You can see this boy. Although it''s a double cultivation method, he still hasn''t changed his lust and caution until now, It must be the happy heart demon Zen skill cultivated with Zhitong, and although he has good luck, he is a good man with responsibility, and he doesn''t lose our nishang... "


    The voice was faint and leisurely, but it was getting lower and lower. Finally, the two lines of muddy tears suddenly slipped down the cheek of the face and dropped into the wine bowl he was holding.

 Chapter 318

    Idly looking at the spiritual field in front of me, I seem to have returned to the previous life.


    This is a familiar scene. Although the area of Lingtian is not large and doesn''t look so vast, the rich aura and everything decorated and regular make people feel so familiar.


    At this moment, his memory seemed to overlap.


    My thoughts are long. I have drifted through time and space. I don''t know. Is the world all right?


    "Waste, what''s the matter with you?" Chu nishang on one side saw how wasted he was, but there was a trace of sadness in his beautiful eyes, gently pulled his sleeves and asked in a low voice.


    "It''s all right. I just saw so many miraculous herbs planted here. I was fascinated for a moment." Wasted hurriedly made an excuse and turned his attention away: "nishang, with so many miraculous medicines, your grandpa must be an alchemy expert?"


    In fact, this problem has always been surrounded by waste.


    Because he had an idea in his heart, but it was based on the fact that Chu muhou was not an alchemy master.


    There are several holy fields. Can you imagine the harvest of holy grass and fairy medicine?


    So if Chu muhou''s Alchemy technique is not high, he just has the opportunity to cooperate.


    Because although the elixir is a good thing, it''s a waste to eat it raw and swallow it alive.


    It can''t give full play to the value of miraculous medicine at all, and it also has a great impact on the body.


    Because good medicine, there are also residues, and alchemy, it is refined its essence, remove the residue.


    Therefore, swallowing the elixir directly is not only an outrageous thing, but also more harmful to the body.


    If it''s better to eat less, you can discharge the residue with the help of cultivation, but if you eat more, it''s really dangerous.


    The heavy ones may make people violent and die, and the light ones will also remain in the body, affecting them to go further in the future.


    So alchemy is really necessary.


    Chu nishang, of course, didn''t know the idea of idleness. She just answered truthfully. In front of her sweetheart, she didn''t want to hide: "of course my grandfather is an expert in alchemy. All the pills I took were refined by my grandfather."


    Between the eyebrows and eyes, with a strong color of expectation, he also took out a small jade bottle from his arms.


    Hearing her words, the wasted heart suddenly sank and sighed. People are planting so many miraculous medicines. You can know that the ability of alchemy must be good.


    However, I still hold a glimmer of hope in my heart, that is, Chu muhou''s Alchemy level is not as good as himself. This one has a strong self-confidence.


    After all, master Dandao, not everyone can do it!


    Therefore, he smiled and took the jade bottle of Chu nishang, but gently opened the bottle cap and sniffed it.


    This smell made his frown, which had just been frowning, completely loose.


    Aside, Chu nishang looked at his expression, but said with a proud smile: "wasted, my grandfather is a Dan master. The level of alchemy is high. These pills are all top-grade."


    He smiled in vain. He moved his hand gently, but he had taken out a bottle of pills made by himself from the ring and handed it to Chu nishang.


    "Nishang, I can also refine pills. What''s the quality of this bottle of elixir I refined?"


    It''s not that he wants to compare with Chu muhou, nor that he is too competitive. It''s this matter, but it involves whether he can talk about cooperation with Chu muhou, and it also involves his own sexual happiness.


    So he must show his identity as a great master.


    Chu nishang also took out a small bottle and hesitated.


    But she didn''t care too much, because the small bottle she wasted took out was really a little shabby.


    A very ordinary small porcelain vase, the workmanship is not too exquisite.


    How can such a small porcelain bottle contain too good panacea?


    So she took the porcelain bottle in doubt and opened the bottle cap.


    A strong smell of medicine immediately overflowed from the bottle and came to her nose. She couldn''t help taking a sip, and immediately felt a shock all over her body.


    It seems that there is a faint warm current, which rises from the Dantian in an instant, and turns its limbs into a hundred horrors, which is unspeakable comfort.


    "This..."


    Chu nishang has lived at the bottom of the valley for a long time, and her grandfather is the Dan master, so she has a good understanding of the Dan Road, so she has some eyes.


    So at this moment, she was really stunned.


    After a long time, she looked at vanity dumbly and asked softly in an unbelievable tone: "vanity, this, this is the best and blood pill?"


    This Dan name, she only heard from Grandpa, but never saw it with her own eyes. She just smelled the smell and was very similar to what grandpa said, so she called it out like this.


    But unexpectedly, just as her voice fell, a figure suddenly came and grabbed the porcelain vase in her hand.


    Ordinary people at the bottom of the valley can''t come in at all, because the entrance is very hidden, and Chu muhou has arranged a Dharma array.


    So Chu nishang didn''t worry, but snorted slightly angrily: "Grandpa, you suddenly came out without saying a word!"


    But Chu muhou just smiled at her apologetically and focused all his attention on the porcelain vase in his hand.


    More carefully, he fanned and smelled with his palm. A faint aroma came to his nose.


    Chu Mu Hou took a deep breath and sucked the medicine fragrance into his lungs.


    Then he held his breath, but the expression on his face was more and more stunned, more and more shocked, and there was a joy mixed in this shock and amazement.


    "Best and blood pill!"


    "Exactly." Wasted his eyes and looked at Chu muhou.


    The matter has already begun. He will never be a tiger in the head and a snake in the tail.


    This is a matter of future happiness, and we can''t give in to half of it.


    Chu muhou''s eyes brightened. He looked at the wasted time with a dignified face, and there was an unspeakable excitement. He almost walked in front of the wasted time, and his hands firmly grasped the wasted hands in an instant.


    The voice asked tightly, "waste, you can refine the best and blood pill. Are you the master of Dan Taoism?"


    "Yes." Waste nodded, then smiled bitterly, but turned his eyes to his wrist.


    Chu Mu waited stunned, but in a flash he smiled and loosened his hand.


    It turned out that he was in a hurry, and his strength on his hand increased. He had clucked his wasted palm, and his nails pinched out several deep marks on the back of his wasted hand.


    However, although his hand was released, his expression was not relaxed at all, but more nervous: "are you really a master of Dandao?"


    This question has been answered in vain, so there is no pressure at the moment.


    But vaguely, he also felt something unusual. He was so impolite with Chu muhou''s mental cultivation. It seems that he has something to do!


    At this point, his eyes flashed and his voice was clear: "I am the master of Dandao!"

 Chapter 319

    "Master Dandao, master Dandao!" Chu muhou''s eyes suddenly burst into tears, but he couldn''t control himself.


    This was not just a waste of consternation, but Chu nishang was also stunned there.


    She looked at grandpa in surprise. She didn''t know what had happened, which made grandpa so excited.


    Is it true that master Dandao is very important?


    Although he felt that he had grasped something vaguely, he was not sure, so he chose silence.


    A moment later, Chu muhou''s agitated mood finally calmed down, but his eyes were still bright, flashing a bright light, as if burning a flame called hope in the bright light.


    "Waste, since you are a master of Dandao, if I give you enough magic medicine, can you refine it to return the pill against the sky!"


    "Return the pill against the sky?" Idleness was a little stunned. For a moment, he looked at Chu Mu Hou with complex eyes. It seemed that his thoughts were really right.


    Chu muhou is really worried!


    Return the elixir against the sky. Listen to its name, you can understand the toughness of this elixir.


    It can be said that this elixir has completely separated from the category of elixir and belongs to an anti heaven existence.


    It goes against the sky, but not because it can improve cultivation and break through shackles, but because it is a life-saving holy pill.


    It can be said that even if a person has been dead for several days, as long as the body is not bad, taking the anti heaven Da Huan Dan can also be saved.


    Such pills should not exist in heaven and earth at all.


    However, waste really knows that there is such a pill.


    However, returning the pill against the sky is in his own world, and it is also one of the top-level elixirs. How does Chu muhou know?


    Based on his cultivation in the Dan Road, he is just a Dan master. It is impossible to know the existence of such rebellion.


    Moreover, this anti heaven pill has no other use except saving people.


    Who is he going to save with this rebellious pill?


    Such a question suddenly rang in the wasted mind.


    However, on the surface, he still smiled: "elder generation, it is extremely difficult to refine this anti heaven return pill. Not only is it difficult to find miraculous medicine, but also the refining conditions are extremely harsh. Therefore, although I am a master of Dandao, I dare not say that I will be able to refine it successfully."


    He said, his eyes staring at Chu muhou''s face.


    But I saw his expression. With his words, the flame of hope burned stronger and stronger until finally, it seemed to want to ignite the whole person.


    "Have you, have you really heard of returning Dan against the sky?"


    "Yes, I''ve heard of it, but I haven''t refined it myself." What he said in vain is the truth, because he really didn''t refine such an anti heaven pill himself.


    This is because the elixir needed in the counter heaven great return pill is too rare. Even as his last dan master, he can''t collect it completely.


    However, he had seen the master of the same school refine it, but it was amazing to see the complexity of the refining process and the harsh conditions.


    Chu Mu Hou''s already calm face is now excited again, and that touch of excitement is ten times more than before.


    Almost like a light and shadow, he came directly in front of the wasted face, his face almost stuck to the wasted face, and asked in a tight voice, "is that true?"


    The wasted steps moved a little and retreated for a few minutes. Then he smiled and said, "how dare I lie in front of my predecessors? I did see people refining it, but I didn''t."


    Wasted heart has been determined, Chu muhou has a story behind him.


    And then according to all the inferences in front of me, I think this thing should have something to do with Chu nishang''s parents.


    Can you say?


    As soon as he thought, Chu muhou had already grasped him with one hand, while the other hand caught Chu nishang in his hand.


    Then he felt himself floating into the void.


    Of course, he was familiar with such a scene, which was the feeling of walking in the sky in his previous life.


    But Chu muhou did it at the moment, but it was a little worse than he did at that time.


    The back mountain, an extremely hidden place, Chu muhou stood there with a touch of complexity and excitement on his face, silent for a long time.


    Vanity and Chu nishang were behind him.


    Seeing this place, especially the fragrance of medicine stone flowing out of it, the wasted heart has completely determined his own idea.


    It seems that the person who needs to be saved by himself is in this cave.


    He understood, but Chu nishang was at a loss. She looked at Grandpa suspiciously and asked, "Grandpa, what''s the matter with you today?"


    Chu muhou looked at his granddaughter with a touch of complex emotion in his eyes.


    In the depths of my eyes, there is a touch of sadness for a long time.


    "Nishang, do you remember the story grandpa told you?"


    Chu nishang was stunned and looked more puzzled at Grandpa: "Grandpa, what story?"


    "It''s about your father and mother." In Chu muhou''s eyes, there was a sadness that brought the illusion of waste. It seemed that the man standing in front of him at the moment was not a strong man with high cultivation, but an old man next door.


    Chu nishang was suddenly stunned, and then she seemed to suddenly understand. She stared at Grandpa tightly, her expression was very excited, and her voice increased eight degrees in an instant: "Grandpa, you mean my parents are not dead?"


    Chu Mu Hou smiled miserably. He didn''t know whether to shake his head or nod his head. His expression was very complex and said, "in fact, it''s me. I don''t know whether they are dead or not. I just know that they all fell asleep and have been sleeping for 18 years!"


    "Ah!" Chu nishang gave a cry of pain, and then rushed into Chu muhou''s arms. Tears fell like rain.


    "Grandpa, I don''t want them to sleep. I want you to wake them up. I''ve never seen them before..."


    The words are sad, which makes the listener cry and sad.


    Hearing this, Chu muhou clearly wants to make himself refine the great return pill against the sky to cure his son and daughter-in-law, that is, Chu nishang''s parents.


    So he couldn''t help sighing in his heart: it''s really difficult for him!


    How much perseverance and suffering it takes to keep a secret and unbearable pain in my heart for 18 years.


    But also often bear the granddaughter''s inquiry, but also forced to smile.


    Among them, the more difficult thing is to cross into the true Qi every day to keep the body from being bad. This perseverance alone is enough to be admired.


    Maybe it''s not these concerns. With Chu Mu''s qualification, it''s really possible to break the void, but now it''s very difficult.


    Because he is old and his body is beginning to decline. If he wants to take another step forward, he will have more resistance than the original.


    But vanity is also strange. What disease or poison did Chu nishang''s parents get, so that they both suffered misfortune?


    So he looked at Chu muhou with confused eyes.

 Chapter 320

    Chu Mu Hou''s eyes showed a touch of gloom, then a bitter smile, stretched out his hand and patted Chu nishang''s shoulder in his arms.


    "Nishang, now that you are eighteen, it''s time to tell you the truth."


    In his faint words, he pushed Chu nishang away from his arms, with a sad expression, so that people can see the pain in his eyes.


    "That was eighteen years ago, when you were just a hundred days old. At that time, I and your parents had just found here, and everything was not familiar."


    His expression showed a sense of distance, obviously intoxicated in memories.


    "At that time, this was not the case here, but the miasma was vertical, densely distributed at the bottom of most of the valley, and there were many fierce animals that even I retreated a little."


    Speaking of this, he seemed to have a sense of awe on his face. Obviously, at that time, the environment here was absolutely not optimistic.


    "So at that time, our home had not been settled here, so there was poisonous miasma all around, and there were beasts invading, so you always couldn''t sleep peacefully at night. On the day you were 100 years old, your parents sneaked into the miasma, trying to find a good place to go and let''s set up a new home."


    On his face, the pain finally appeared. Obviously, Chu nishang didn''t go out very well.


    "I told them again and again not to go too deep, but they wanted to give you a quiet and good home. Eager, they went deep into the place of miasma. Only in the end, I didn''t see them for a long time, so I found the mark they left. I looked all the way, but..."


    As he spoke, his eyes showed a touch of deep pain, and tears rolled down his cheeks.


    Don''t say that men don''t shed tears lightly. It''s not time to be sad!


    "Grandpa, my parents, did they sleep because they found a better home for me?" Chu''s beautiful eyes were soaked in tears and wept silently.


    This sadness is wasted, but I feel sad again and again.


    Chu muhou nodded: "yes, they went deep into the place of miasma, and their Kung Fu paid off. Finally, they let them find this place. But at that time, there was a Juxi pan house here, so they fought with Juxi for a long time and finally killed Juxi, but they were also injured, so that when they finally returned from the place of miasma, they were hit by miasma."


    "Ah..." Chu nishang was already sobbing. Tears hung on her long eyelashes, which was crystal clear.


    Chu muhou took a deep breath, but turned his eyes to waste, and his voice was clear: "waste, although I can''t solve their miasma, I spent a lot of effort to find a millennium ice, make an ice coffin, and seal them in this cave. Every day, I cross the real Qi for them to continue their lives. I''ve never had an interval in the past 18 years, So their vital signs are still there. As long as you can refine them and return the pill against the sky, they can turn around alive! "


    Hearing his words, Chu nishang''s eyes lit up immediately. She grabbed the wasted hand tightly and shook it vigorously: "wasted, you must save my parents. I don''t want them to die!"


    This expression, like a drowning man, grabbed the last straw, excited but uneasy.


    Idly looking at her, she sighed softly: "nishang, don''t worry, I will try my best."


    How can he say no to the woman he likes?


    This may also be the real reason why Chu muhou brought himself and Chu nishang here today?


    He made himself promise to refine the anti heaven return pill through nishang''s mouth!


    But he was wrong. Even without Chu nishang, he would agree to waste.


    Because he has already decided to cooperate with Chu muhou.


    This idea became more firm when I saw those spiritual fields.


    Chu muhou suddenly relaxed when he saw the promise of idleness, but laughed at himself for a long time: "in fact, I''m on the way to practice. I have a good nature, but I really can''t do anything about alchemy. I can''t get here today because there are enough spiritual herbs and herbs for me to waste. Otherwise, I''ll be a alchemy master, I can''t even cross it! "


    "Oh." Only then did he understand why he would refine pills. It turned out that he wanted to cure his son and daughter-in-law.


    Just as he said, in the process of alchemy, the requirements for qualification are very high. It is difficult to achieve anything if there is a difference. A alchemy master is stuck with how many talents.


    As for being able to get to the master''s realm, it really can''t be solved by intelligence.


    However, he was really curious about his ability to plant spiritual fields. It was the first time he saw this thing here.


    Of course, he hasn''t been to other sects, so he doesn''t know what''s inside.


    But he was sure that in the secular world, the thin aura could not be planted in the spiritual field. Occasionally, spiritual grass issued, which was also a miracle.


    Such large-scale artificial planting is almost impossible.


    It can be said that Chu muhou was blessed by nature, but under such unique conditions, he was able to reach the realm of Dan master. Therefore, it was really hopeless that he was on the way of alchemy.


    However, when refining the great return pill against heaven, it can only be refined in the master''s realm, so Chu muhou really has no choice.


    However, God has lived up to his heart. His granddaughter has saved the wasted life. She is actually a master of Dandao. How can Chu muhou not be ecstatic?


    It can be said that both of them have their own thoughts, so this transaction is really happy for everyone, and it will be done as soon as it is photographed.


    I sent out a big gift. If I waste my time, I will naturally get back some things.


    In fact, it can not be said to be recovery, but a win-win situation.


    "Master Chu, it''s no problem for me to refine the anti heaven great pill, but I also have one condition."


    "Oh, what conditions?" For Chu muhou, as long as he can promise to refine the anti heaven pill, his goal will be achieved. Other conditions are secondary to him.


    After all, everything else is really unimportant in front of the lives of relatives.


    "I think we''ll give priority to the supply of spiritual herbs and herbs here. Of course, I won''t ask for them in vain. I''ll exchange them for spiritual elixirs." He said his condition in vain, and it was still a condition that Chu muhou couldn''t refuse.


    Not to mention Chu muchou''s accomplishments, Chu nishang is already a base level master at the moment.


    Because Chu muhou was only a Dan master and there were very few Dan prescriptions, he could only refine a few kinds of elixirs, which could not meet the normal cultivation of Chu nishang, let alone himself.


    But idleness is different. He is a master of Dandao.


    Being able to become a great master shows that his cultivation in the Dan Road is really powerful. Therefore, he can refine the way of alchemy, which not only has a higher success rate and a better grade, but also not to mention that the elixir suitable for Chu nishang''s cultivation is the elixir suitable for his cultivation. He can refine it in vain.


    You can know from he Xuedan.


    Of course, the cultivation of Chu muhou no longer needs blood pill, but Chu nishang needs it.


    So Chu muhou certainly wouldn''t refuse. He directly laughed and said, "wasted, I thought it was what condition, but it turned out to be this. You didn''t say it, and I was about to ask you. Now that you put it forward, do as you say!"


    While talking, he squeezed his eyes towards vanity and looked at Chu nishang.


    This look is extremely ambiguous.


    The profound meaning contained in it is self-evident, which makes waste blush.


    I murmured in my heart: I''m still old and disrespectful!

 Chapter 321

    Chu muhou''s hand finally pushed onto the stone gate of the cave, but the stone gate seemed to weigh tens of thousands of kilograms, which made it very difficult for him to push.


    But the waste is clear. When he reaches such accomplishments, even ten thousand kilograms of heavy objects can fly with one palm.


    Just a stone gate, not to mention.


    What''s more, the path in front of the cave has been clearly trodden, indicating that he must come here often.


    So it is not that the stone gate is too heavy, but that he is too tangled and afraid.


    On the one hand, because of his master''s identity, he saw hope.


    On the other hand, he was afraid of the hope coming fast but going fast.


    After all, even an immortal can''t save a pair of people who have died for 18 years, let alone just a pill.


    So he''s nervous.


    He was afraid that after idling around, he would shake his head and say that people had died early.


    It dashed the last hope in his heart.


    He is so, Chu nishang is not so.


    Inside lay her parents, who had been looking forward to, but had never met.


    Her mood is so excited and tangled. Her catkins have been tightly clenched into fists, her long nails have fallen into her hands, and the bright red blood has seeped out, but she doesn''t realize it.


    Delicate body, thin shoulders, trembling slightly, so helpless.


    People really feel pity when they see it.


    So I wasted the first time and walked over and gently hugged her in my arms.


    The warm chest seemed to give her strength. She looked at the waste with gratitude, and let the waste help stretch out and hold it.


    "Boom..."


    The stone gate finally opened slowly under the gaze of three pairs of eyes.


    A thick smell of medicine came out immediately.


    However, at the moment, no one would care about the strong and smoked smell of medicine, but only looked closely into it.


    I saw a faint light in the cave, but the light came from several night pearls the size of a bowl on the cave wall.


    I couldn''t help living in vain. I praised it in my heart: it''s really a good hand!


    Indeed, for Chu muhou, who is guarding such a spiritual Valley, money is really not a problem.


    If he wants to, I''m afraid he can be rich.


    But for Xiuzhen, power and money are really not tempting.


    Only strength and longevity are the ultimate pursuit.


    Although the road to longevity is extremely misty, and no one has succeeded in recent hundreds of years, that temptation still has infinite magic, making people crazy and regretless.


    Taking a deep breath, Chu Mu waited in Lao Zhuo''s eyes with a trace of complexity and whispered, "let''s go in."


    Vanity obviously felt that Chu nishang''s body trembled.


    Indeed, at this moment, her mood is too complicated.


    After these steps, the expectations of many years can be realized or dashed.


    Therefore, we can imagine how tangled and uneasy her heart is.


    Idleness did not urge her, and Chu muhou did not urge her.


    Finally, Chu nishang seemed to have made up his mind and finally took his steps away.


    The space in the cave is not as narrow as expected, but very wide.


    In the middle of the wide cave, there was a big jade coffin, which was cold outside.


    Millennium ice is definitely the best choice to preserve the corpse.


    Idleness has to be amazed. Chu muhou''s great work.


    It seems that he did not spend less time to save his son and daughter-in-law.


    "Dad, mom..." Chu nishang''s tears could no longer be restrained at the moment of seeing the jade coffin, such as broken beads rolling down.


    In the end, it was like rain.


    Although the jade coffin was still sealed, she could not see the inside, but this kind of blood and water affection made her feel the same pain as the collapse of the sky.


    Idly rubbed her shoulder with her hand, which was a comfort.


    Chu Mu Hou''s eyes flickered and looked at the waste: "waste, can you come and see?"


    He didn''t even dare to say anything that could be cured. He only used it instead.


    After all, eighteen years is not what anyone can say.


    People''s feelings are deep, the world is difficult to move, and the years are difficult to shake.


    "Rumble..."


    Seeing the wasted nod, Chu muhou helped the jade coffin with his hands, pushed the coffin cover open with a little force.


    In the jade coffin, the smoke was swirling, and it was clear that the slightest chill immediately rose.


    Under the cold fog, a man and a woman were lying there quietly.


    His face is ruddy and handsome, just like a pair of wall people.


    That is, he thinks he is handsome, but compared with the man in front of him, he is also inferior.


    Not to mention, the woman is very similar to Chu nishang, but she has a more mature woman''s charm.


    This also makes her more charming than Chu nishang. It''s true that this woman should only be in heaven. See you on earth!


    But now such a pair of wall people lie in such a jade coffin, which is unspeakably strange.


    Especially the appearance of the two, it is really sleeping, unspeakable natural harmony.


    Chu nishang had cried loudly.


    When I don''t see it, I have cried into tears. Now I see that the tears are the flood that broke the embankment, which can''t be restrained.


    Chu muhou looked at her crying and wanted to comfort, but he didn''t know how to comfort.


    Instead, he stretched out his hand in vain, caressed her, held her in his arms, and whispered, "silly girl, your parents just fell asleep. When the anti heaven return pill is refined, they can wake up and turn around. What are you crying about?"


    This sentence really works better than any persuasion.


    Chu nishang immediately stopped her tears. There was a little crystal on her long eyelashes and looked at the waste nervously: "waste, is what you said true?"


    Not only her, but also Chu muhou''s eyes tightly condensed on the wasted body, with urgent eyes.


    Looking at the nervous expression of the two people, he smiled and said: "the miasma they inhaled at that time was not too much, and it was handled properly. Master Chu saved them with a millennium cold ice coffin, used precious miraculous medicine to prolong their lives, and used genuine Qi to cross into the body every day. Therefore, they were not dead, but their consciousness was sealed and couldn''t wake up."


    "This, so to speak, as long as it can be refined to return the pill against the sky, it can save them?" Chu muhou''s voice trembled and looked at the waste with excitement.


    "Yes." He answered happily.


    In fact, just now, he had seen it with perspective eyes, so he was really clear about Chu nishang''s parents'' condition, so he dared to say such words.


    Hearing that he said yes, this time, Chu muhou also burst into tears.


    He looked up at the sky and shouted, "heaven has eyes, heaven has eyes! Wenhua, Yaru, you are finally saved! "


    Chu nishang, however, just shed tears on one side, and a pair of beautiful eyes looked at the waste tightly.

 Chapter 322

    She smiled and pinched her catkin gently. It felt greasy and comfortable.


    Then he turned his eyes to Chu muhou: "Master Chu, are you ready to return the elixir against the sky?"


    To tell the truth, he also has a point of expectation for refining the anti heaven return pill.


    After all, this is the cultivation world, the famous divine pill.


    The complexity of its refining is unimaginable.


    What''s more, it contains a variety of miraculous drugs that ordinary people can''t bear at all.


    This is the last life, that world.


    Speaking of this world, Reiki is so thin and scarce. It''s really difficult to collect all the elixirs needed to return the pill to heaven.


    It''s just that the waste is a little curious. How did Chu muhou collect it.


    So his eyes were bright and he looked at Chu muhou.


    But Chu muhou suddenly showed a touch of astringent meaning on his face, which made the wasted heart beat.


    "Waste, in fact, I just know a name for returning the pill against the sky, and I don''t even know the dispensing."


    Chu muhou looked at the waste with embarrassment on his face.


    Idleness immediately confused, this


    Surprised to look at Chu Mu Hou, his eyes almost stared out of his eyes.


    After a long time, he finally looked up to the sky and sighed: "this is a huge pit!"


    Chu muhou looked at the vanity, his expression was incisive, sad and angry, but he smiled and leaned over: "vanity, you are the master of Dandao. You must know the danfang who returned the Dan against the sky?"


    "I know." Vanity answered weakly, but his heart sighed.


    He really didn''t know what to say, because it was really difficult to collect the elixir of anti heaven Da Huan Dan.


    So it seems full of hope, but in fact, there is little hope.


    Chu muhou can refine pills, but he can only be regarded as a beginner.


    Moreover, his alchemy was very partial, because there were some miraculous herbs planted in the valley.


    There are many miraculous medicines in the place of miasma, but he doesn''t know the pill, so he can refine just a few.


    Therefore, he couldn''t feel how difficult it was to collect the elixir of returning the pill to heaven.


    Therefore, he looked at the waste with hope and asked urgently, "waste, you say the pill of returning the pill against the sky, I''ll find the medicine."


    In a flash, he smiled again and waved his hand: "I know that danfang is very precious, especially danfang such as returning danfang against the sky. Even sects like danzong don''t know it at all. I also know the name from a wild book, so it doesn''t matter if you don''t want to say. How much do those miraculous drugs cost, I''ll give it all. If you need to exchange it with miraculous medicine, you can take the miraculous medicine in the valley! "


    Looking at his take it for granted expression, wasted really has a sense of helplessness to cry without tears.


    Elder brother, do you think the elixir needed by the counter heaven Da Huan Dan is so easy to find?


    These roadside goods?


    There are many kinds of natural materials and local treasures. You can''t buy them with money!


    But looking at Chu muhou''s appearance, he really didn''t want to hit him, but he didn''t. where can I get this medicine?


    Therefore, he coughed softly: "elder Chu, it doesn''t hurt if danfang tells you, but let''s talk about it in another place."


    Between words, he looked at Chu nishang.


    Chu muhou''s heart suddenly sank inexplicably.


    His expression also became dignified in an instant, but his chest was deep enough after all, so he immediately smiled: "nishang, it''s cold here, and it''s easy to disturb your parents if we stay here too long, so we''d better go out."


    "Yes." Chu nishang skillfully nodded and looked at the parents lying in the jade coffin with wet eyes.


    But after all, he resisted the idea of staying and walked out slowly behind his grandfather.


    ¡­¡­


    After appeasing Chu nishang, Chu muhou found a quiet room and sat opposite to the wasted tea.


    "Waste, can you say now that you return the pill against the sky?" Chu muhou is most concerned about this, of course.


    After struggling for 18 years and looking forward to 18 years, he finally has to come to a conclusion today. It''s not easy for him to bear it until now.


    Moreover, Chu nishang had wasted his time just now. He felt that it should be very difficult to find the magic medicine to refine the anti heaven Da Huan Dan.


    But he didn''t think so.


    In fact, how can you know how big the bottom of this valley is when waste comes?


    How many kinds of miraculous herbs and elixirs are there in this valley? I haven''t seen or heard of them outside?


    Therefore, he is very confident that as long as he idly talks about the pill of returning the pill against the sky, he can collect all the miraculous drugs.


    Big deal, I step into the miasma and go deep into the inside to find it.


    As long as you can save your son and daughter-in-law, no matter how difficult and dangerous the road ahead is, how can you stop your own footsteps!


    Therefore, he looked at the waste with expectation, just waiting for the waste to tell Dan Fang, and he


    Idly looking at him, he was full of confidence, but he sighed gently: "Chu Lao, the magic medicine needed to return the pill against the sky has been difficult to match since ancient times, so it is called one of the most difficult holy medicines in the world."


    He still wanted to persuade again, but he saw that Chu muhou had shown an impatient look.


    Obviously, he is too confident in the valley.


    So with a bitter smile, he directly asked Chu muhou for paper and pen, wrote down the Dan Fang of returning Dan against the sky and handed it to Chu muhou.


    Chu muhou took the pill with a thick smile on his face: "waste, don''t worry, I will help you collect the elixir needed to return the pill against the sky in a month!"


    That''s too full!


    Idleness immediately shook his head and said with a astringent smile, "Chu Lao, you''d better read danfang first."


    Chu Mu waited stunned, but then smiled and said, "yes, yes, I''ll look at the danfang first."


    As he spoke, his eyes focused on Dan Fang.


    At this look, he was stunned directly, and the expression on his face was frozen in an instant.


    It''s not that his concentration is not strong enough, it''s because there are too many spiritual herbs and fairy medicines written on this Dan prescription, and they are too rare.


    Among them, in the front and the most eye-catching position, it is the elixir of immortal blood.


    This


    Chu muhou felt that his head was going to become two big.


    The self-confidence and pride before turned into surprise and shock at the moment.


    What is this immortal blood?


    Is it true that there are immortals in this world? And it''s already an immortal. Will it be killed by people and leave blood?


    The idea was faint, but the elixir on the pill jumped into his eyes again.


    Sun tears, red dragon blood


    These names, like a heavy hammer, hit Chu muhou''s heart hard, which made him burn up his hope, and smashed it again and again.

 Chapter 323

    Idly looking at Chu muhou''s increasingly pale face and the appearance of cold sweat, a touch of sympathy sprang up in his heart.


    He knew this feeling very well. He looked at the hope approaching, but it became ethereal in an instant. This feeling is really indescribable.


    So the waste sighed lightly and comforted him: "old Chu, in fact, there may not be no way at all. If you really want to collect the elixir needed to return the pill against the sky, you need to spread this net all over the world. In that case, there may be a possibility!"


    "Oh?" In Chu muhou''s eyes, the flame of hope lit up again.


    His mood also woke up from his decadence and depression. His mood calmed down a lot and people recovered their calm.


    Then I looked deeply at the waste, but suddenly remembered that waste is the master of Dandao. How noble and noble it is in this world with thin aura?


    So his background must be very deep. If he was asked to help, would everything become more likely?


    And if all this, together with the valley bottom, the unknown place, the area after the miasma, may also have many miraculous drugs above.


    If all this, coupled with the wasted appeal, is not completely impossible.


    As soon as he read this, he immediately looked at the waste with jiongjiong''s eyes, and his voice was urgent: "waste, you help me find a way. No matter how much it costs, I must collect the elixir of returning the pill against the sky!"


    That''s really heroic.


    Let him waste his time, and he couldn''t help but praise him: sure enough, he''s a top-level expert. This state of mind cultivation is really terrible!


    And this courage is beyond the reach of ordinary people!


    In such a short time, I have grasped the core of the problem and noticed the details behind me. It''s not simple!


    However, he had no reason to refuse.


    Not only because of Chu nishang, but also because he needs everything in this valley.


    So he smiled in vain and said softly, "don''t worry, old Chu. I''m the honorary elder of danzong. As soon as I go up, I''ll issue the elder''s order and let them collect all the elixirs according to this danfang. I believe that as long as there is at the end of the day, I can receive them!"


    These words are extremely overbearing and confident.


    Indeed, he has enough capital to say so, because he is a master of Dandao.


    However, many of the miraculous medicines needed to return the pill to heaven are too high-grade and can not be refined by ordinary people at all. Therefore, he, the only guru in the world, is of use.


    If others don''t look for him, who can they look for?


    Chu muhou naturally understood this. When he heard that the promise of idleness was so complete, he immediately smiled and his eyes were full of gratitude: "idleness, it''s hard for you. Don''t thank you for your kindness. In the future, if you ask for something, Chu will not refuse."


    "Old Chu is polite. I haven''t thanked him for saving his life." Idly looking at Chu muhou, he bowed deeply to him, but he quickly stood up, jumped to one side, and then saluted Chu muhou deeply.


    Chu Mu was stunned, but then he laughed.


    After a long pause of laughter, he looked at vanity with a touch of ambiguity and said, "vanity, nishang has been with me for 18 years, but I have never seen her so happy these days. I can see that this girl likes you, so don''t let her down!"


    At the beginning, he said it with a trace of banter, but in the end, it has become extremely dignified.


    Idleness immediately tightened the expression on his face, solemnly looked at Chu muhou and said, "please rest assured, old Chu, I will live up to the deep feelings of nishang!"


    At this time, he must not lag behind. In this state, he must watch!


    If you don''t seize this opportunity, God knows what will happen in the future.


    And Chu nishang is very confident in his feelings.


    But he has no confidence in Chu muhou. The old man has excellent cultivation. If he says no, he has no choice


    So now he says such words. If he doesn''t go down the steps, he is a fool!


    Chu muhou''s eyes had narrowed with laughter.


    Now he is really more and more happy about the waste. This grandson-in-law is really satisfactory.


    Not only is his cultivation good, but also he is a master of Dandao. This is a super earning rhythm!


    So he coughed softly and clapped the matter: "waste, you boy, this is a family. Do you still call me old Chu?"


    "Cough!" Wasted hearing Chu muhou''s words, he almost choked. Is this rhythm too fast?


    In other words, I''m not ready yet?


    This is one?


    Will you worship into your bridal chamber tonight?


    At the thought of Chu nishang''s beautiful face like nine days Xuannv''s coming to earth, as well as the skin like jade and fat, the wasted heart suddenly seemed to burn with a raging fire.


    But when he thought of the hard pressed happy heart demon Zen Sutra, he suddenly wilted.


    The skill of mud horse pit father is really a huge pit!


    If you can''t break your body and enter your bridal chamber, it''s called the depression of vomiting blood!


    Therefore, he looked at Chu muhou astringently, shook his head and sighed, "Sir, are we making progress too fast? And I don''t seem to have listened to nishang''s opinion. "


    But before his voice fell, outside the door, a shy voice like lark rang in an instant: "brother wasted, I, I like you!"


    The figure floating like an immortal, after leaving such an attractive and infinite word, flew away directly.


    The figure is light and straight like a fairy coming to earth, which makes people full of infinite reverie.


    Wasted time is crazy.


    "Cough..."


    Chu muhou naturally saw all this. In fact, he also intended to do it.


    Chu nishang came to eavesdrop on their conversation. In fact, he knew it from the beginning, but he forbear to say it all the time.


    Now when it comes to the great event of her granddaughter''s life, it''s just for Chu nishang, who eavesdropping outside the door, to hear it.


    How could he not understand the little girl''s mind.


    For the waste, Chu Mu Hou is really 100, 10000 satisfied.


    When his accomplishments reached his level, his vision was very accurate.


    Although he wasted his life and committed peach blossom, he has a great sense of responsibility at the bottom of his heart.


    Chu muhou is not an old-fashioned man. He has no concept of marrying only one wife.


    As long as idleness can be good to your granddaughter, that''s enough.


    Moreover, Chu Mu Hou had a kind of idea mixed in it.


    That is now, since nishang really likes to waste, it is almost impossible to separate them.


    He knows his granddaughter best.


    He watched her grow up from childhood. Because of her parents'' affairs, she doted on her very much. Such doting also made Chu nishang very willful. If she refused her, God knows what consequences would happen.


    What''s more, we still need to waste time to help our son and daughter-in-law refine pills and treat diseases.


    So after such a comparison, Chu muhou naturally made a choice easily.


    For Chu nishang, this matter is also beneficial without harm.


    Because following a Dandao master, with the qualification of nishang and countless miraculous drugs and immortals at the bottom of the valley, you can expect to live forever!


    So, under such temptation, how can Chu muhou not care?

 Chapter 324

    "I''m going to the bottom of the valley to look for these miraculous drugs!" Chu muhou has bright eyes and firm faith.


    One can see that he has made up his mind, and it is unshakable.


    So the waste didn''t stop him, but smiled and said: "well, let''s prepare. During this period, I''ll help you refine some pills. You can take it on the road. It''s not only useful for miasma, but also instantly fill up the consumed real Qi. In addition, I''ll draw all the pictures of these miraculous pills for you one by one."


    Chu muhou''s eyes were brighter. He looked at the waste and his eyes twinkled: "it''s hard for you."


    After that, he turned his head and looked out of the window. In the distance, in the land of clouds, his eyes suddenly sank.


    "Waste, you say, can you find all these miraculous drugs there?"


    Idleness followed his eyes, looked at it, but said softly, "you should be able to find most of it."


    "Hoo..." Chu Mu waited for a long sigh of relief, and then suddenly turned his head to waste: "waste, do you say that immortal blood is really the blood shed by blood people?"


    "Yes!" Idly speaking slowly, he remembered the drop of immortal blood he had seen in his previous life.


    Crystal like a living creature, it can walk, run and fly.


    Without great mana, it''s hard to control.


    Will this thing really exist in this world?


    He didn''t know, but he knew that there was something that could replace immortal blood.


    That is Jiaolong.


    Jiaolong is a kind of dragon.


    It''s just the lowest order.


    But its blood contains a trace of real dragon blood.


    Therefore, its blood can also replace immortal blood, but the amount needed is slightly larger.


    But Jiaolong is always easier to find than immortals.


    Chu muhou became much more excited when he heard the news.


    "Waste, don''t worry, I can certainly gather all the pills needed in the counter heaven return pill!"


    Such a guarantee can only be shown with a bitter smile for waste.


    But well, he didn''t want to say discouraged words, so he could only force a smile: "Sir, with your cultivation, you can go to the valley. I think you can collect it all because of the large area and rich aura of the valley."


    Hearing what he said, Chu muhou knew it was comforting, but his mood was relaxed a lot.


    ¡­¡­


    In the next few days, he was very tired to waste, but he had no way, because Chu Mu was waiting there in a hurry.


    Moreover, Chu nishang seemed to be more anxious than her grandfather, and had been entangled around the waste.


    If it weren''t for the dead man''s skill, I would like to eat this almost mature little girl.


    However, at the thought of the future thoroughfare, he had to bear it.


    It''s just a beautiful woman on the side, with a pungent aroma and touching heartstrings, but she can''t really eat it. This taste is really depressed and suffocating.


    Therefore, it is difficult to suppress the dryness and heat of the whole body, but there is no place to vent.


    Only when you spend all your energy on drawing elixirs and refining elixirs.


    This process is really not generally fast.


    Therefore, even three days are useless. All the preparations have been made.


    Seeing that more than a dozen bottles of large and small miraculous drugs made in vain are still the best, Chu muhou''s confidence is more sufficient.


    He patted his chest with a loud noise: "waste, neon, don''t worry, I will come back at least in January and more in March!"


    While talking, he told Chu nishang, "nishang, you must remember to bring true Qi to your parents every day. Don''t forget!"


    Although she was eager before, Chu nishang''s heart was still full of worry when her grandfather wanted to enter the deep valley, and her tears had slipped down.


    At the moment, hearing grandpa''s words, he choked and couldn''t speak. He just nodded there.


    In order to make Chu muhou feel at ease on his way, he promised the old man: "don''t worry, old Chu, I will take good care of nishang and my uncle and aunt."


    Chu muhou took a deep look at him, but finally sighed, and finally turned and walked out.


    The figure gradually faded, and he melted into a mist.


    Idly standing there, he had a little understanding of Chu muhou''s last glance, which clearly meant that he was afraid of guarding against himself?


    However, I really have this kind of mind, but it has to be allowed by my body!


    Bitter baby!


    He sighed and pulled Chu nishang, who was sobbing: "nishang, don''t cry. Your grandfather has excellent cultivation and careful mind. He will be fine."


    "Woo..."


    He didn''t say it was OK. Chu nishang rushed directly into his arms.


    This beautiful scene is easy to make your mind ready to move. What''s more, at the moment, it''s really lonely men and women, dry firewood and fire, so a fire suddenly burns up from your wasted heart.


    Wet tears wet his shoulders, and his sobbing shoulders made a touch of pity rise in his heart, and extinguished the fire of desire in his heart in an instant.


    Smelling the fragrance from Chu nishang, he finally put his hand down, gently stroked her back and patted her gently: "silly girl, you must believe your grandpa and me."


    The words were faint, but with some magic. His fingers were soft and gently kneaded on Chu nishang''s forehead.


    A strong sleepiness came, and Chu nishang fell asleep.


    She is really tired these days.


    Moreover, the experience of these days can be said to be many times more than all her experiences in 18 years.


    What''s more, these days, she has been following idleness, watching idleness draw the atlas of miraculous drugs and refining pills, which is really a big event that consumes energy.


    Even at night, you can still dream of your parents in your sleep.


    So now, under the guidance of waste, she fell asleep sweetly.


    Beauty is picturesque. Sleeping beauty is more beautiful than painting.


    It''s a beautiful temptation to look at her in vain, and the twin peaks she gently sticks to her chest.


    But you can only watch, not profane.


    A moment later, vanity finally sighed, forced Chu nishang up and walked into the house.


    Cough


    Don''t think about it. After entering the house, you just put Chu nishang on the bed in a very orderly way.


    Then he sat cross legged and recuperated.


    True Qi moves slowly along the meridians and mobilizes the true Qi in the body.


    The joyful Zen silk, which has not yet been transformed into true Qi, is also very active at the moment.


    Like a fish in water.


    In the internal vision, you can vaguely see that the crimson love silk is pulled out into the body and instantly transformed into the happy heart magic Zen silk.


    Then it condensed on the relic and formed fine marks.


    Slowly, the happy heart demon Zen silk on the already swollen relic was almost full at the moment.


    However, he didn''t notice Chu nishang at moment.


    If he saw the scene of Chu nishang, he might be more surprised.


    Because Chu nishang''s body is crimson and his breath is deep and long. It seems that he is practicing a very special skill.


    In a vague way, it turned out to be a reflection of him and formed a piece.


    From Chu nishang''s body, there were a large number of crimson love wires waving long, like the root of a tree, plunged into the wasted body and melted into his relic son.


    There was also a faint dark golden energy, but it flowed back into her body along her crimson love.


    Every minute this energy flows in, her cultivation seems to increase a little.


    Such a scene, so strange, took place in this house, but there is no harmony.


    But one of them was sleeping and the other was sitting, but they didn''t pay attention.

 Chapter 325

    Facing the light sunshine in the morning, waste finally slowly opened his eyes.


    One night''s breathing meditation not only didn''t feel the pain in the waist and legs, but also the unspeakable comfort of the whole body.


    Moreover, the cultivation achievement grew a point in a faint way.


    Don''t underestimate the growth of this cultivation. It''s very difficult to know the skills he cultivates. It''s very difficult for him to increase his cultivation by one point.


    Although collection can increase accomplishments, it is different from this increase.


    One is the realm, and the other is the amount of true Qi in the same realm.


    Now, he is not only happy that the heart demon Zen silk has increased. This is easy to understand. After all, there is Chu nishang aside.


    Second, Zeng Rou, the stronger and more lasting their love for him, he can have the growth of happy heart magic Zen silk every day.


    Of course, the distance is too far. It''s definitely impossible.


    Like Zeng rou.


    But how can the amount of your true Qi increase at the same time?


    This made him feel a little surprised.


    "Is it because the valley has a strong aura that it is so impossible?"


    He muttered to himself, but he couldn''t figure it out.


    But it can rise, that''s a good thing.


    This shows that he is a little stronger.


    The road of longevity has advanced another point.


    He looked inside at the relic son in his body, but saw that the happy heart demon Zen silk was almost full at the moment, and his heart was even more excited.


    He wanted to make it full, but he was powerless for such a thing.


    Because this is the bottom of the valley, there are only him and Chu nishang.


    Eh!


    His eyes lit up at the thought of Chu nishang.


    There is a top-notch beauty in the Ming Dynasty, but doesn''t she just draw love for herself to fill her relic, the next level of the Jin stage?


    He turned to look at Chu nishang, but saw that she was still awake, her long eyelashes condensed together, unspeakable beauty.


    Just in her body, how could there be so much love?


    When you use your perspective eyes in vain and look at them, you are slightly strange and puzzled.


    Could it be that the little girl was moved by her comfort yesterday?


    Or did the girl have a spring dream, and then


    Thinking of this, he had a fever in his stomach, but he couldn''t help reacting. Suddenly, a column poured into the sky.


    "Brother wasted, why is your leg swollen?"


    Just when he was trying to hide it, a beautiful voice suddenly sounded.


    Let the wasted face brush the ground, and it turns red to the bottom.


    At the moment, it was obviously impossible to hide, so in a hurry, he quickly turned around and carried his body over Chu nishang: "nishang, are you awake?"


    How dare he continue on the topic just now, so he quickly staggered the topic.


    In my heart, I said secretly: girls who have not received sex education are still terrible!


    However, Chu nishang has never seen an outsider since she grew up with her grandfather. Where can we start?


    Even when I came to the good place, I was embarrassed.


    Chu nishang naturally didn''t know this. When she saw her in vain, she turned her body around. A touch of grievance suddenly appeared in her beautiful eyes. Unexpectedly, there were tears turning around: "brother in vain, do you dislike me?"


    "Ah! How can I dislike you? " I don''t understand what this sentence means.


    Chu nishang''s voice was long and murmured again: "since you don''t dislike me, how can you turn your body around as soon as you see me?"


    There''s really no way to explain this.


    So I can only apologize and smile: "men and women don''t kiss the head, so when you get up, I don''t dare to look back, afraid..."


    But before his words were finished, Chu nishang sighed bitterly again: "brother, my grandfather has said so much, and others have expressed their thoughts to you. If you want to say so, I......"


    Chu nishang said, tears actually fell down.


    She is really wronged.


    Although she has not received sex education, she has heard from her grandfather that in those years, her father first pursued her mother, but when she came here, how could she


    However, she is not too sensitive to the difference between men and women. After all, in her heart, there is really not much concept of the difference between men and women.


    Because she has seen two people in her life, one is Grandpa and the other is wasted.


    So she really doesn''t understand.


    That''s why she made such a bold confession.


    But now, seeing that vanity still treats her like this, how can this heart not tangle with pain, so the tears are really bent out.


    Seeing her cry, I was really at a loss.


    But this distraction also softened his column.


    So he turned around and said with a smile, "nishang, don''t think about it. In my heart, you are a fairy. I just did it because I was afraid of being rude to you. If you weren''t angry, how could I turn around?"


    In Chu nishang''s heart, with Grandpa''s words and her own confession, she is already a wasted person.


    What marriage registration, these things, in her heart there is no concept.


    What she thought was the most simple feelings.


    Otherwise, she would not just wake up and see wasting in her boudoir, nor scream or get angry.


    However, these words of idleness melted her heart directly in her ears.


    Chu nishang, who had not been poisoned by countless brain crippled love dramas in the secular world, wasted these disgusting words, which were like spring breeze and rain to her.


    So she broke her tears into laughter and came to waste: "waste brother, we are a family. How can I be angry with you."


    In the end, the sound was almost inaudible.


    He also threw his delicate body into his arms.


    This scene, let waste really want not to have abdominal heat.


    So he coughed softly, "nishang, why don''t we go out for a walk?"


    "OK, I''ll take you to the back mountain." Chu nishang jumped up excitedly when she heard this. She stretched out her hand and grabbed the wasted hand, so she went out.


    "Brother wasted, I can tell you that there is a good place in this valley. I didn''t even tell my grandfather."


    "OK." Idleness immediately agreed.


    Since I have to stay here with her for at least a month, I''m really at a loss if I don''t walk around.


    Moreover, there is a strong aura here. God knows if there will be any natural materials and earth treasures.


    Without these, it is the most comfortable thing in life to have such beautiful scenery and such a fairy like woman.


    Thinking like this in his heart, he didn''t struggle in vain. Chu nishang took his hand and ran out quickly.


    At this moment, he was really like a layman who was just involved in love. He was excited and excited and looked at the happy Chu nishang.


    For a moment, he felt his change and immediately laughed at himself: it''s true. People in love, both men and women, are falling down!

 Chapter 326

    Wasted was pulled by Chu nishang and ran in the valley. It didn''t take long to get away from his residence and to a big forest.


    It has to be said that this area is definitely a model of green environmental protection.


    Here, there is no cultivated land occupying the mountain forest, and there is no such thing as blindly cutting down the mountain into a bald mountain.


    But the real giant trees grow into forests and rise to the sky.


    Birds sing and flowers smell, and the air is fresh.


    So he couldn''t help taking a deep breath and opening his arms.


    Chu nishang looked at his appearance and smiled in her beautiful eyes: "brother wasted, do you like it here?"


    The meaning of this remark is very deep. I really don''t know how to answer it when I waste my time.


    Yes, that is to agree to stay here. No, that is to refuse Chu nishang''s kindness.


    This makes it really difficult to live in vain.


    But in the end, he smiled and looked far: "the scenery here is so intoxicating that everyone will like it."


    Chu nishang''s eyes flashed a lost color, but it flashed away.


    She was happy again. After all, now idleness is around her. There is still a long time to persuade, isn''t it?


    Thinking of this, she took waste''s hand: "waste brother, let''s go in and walk."


    Where friendship is strong, how can you bear to refuse? Naturally, you promised.


    He is not afraid of the so-called deep forest.


    After all, although this cultivation is not strong enough, it''s really nothing to deal with individual beasts.


    What''s more, this forest is not too far from Chu nishang''s residence, and it''s impossible to have too fierce beasts.


    Moreover, the little girl doesn''t seem to protect herself very much. Her cultivation seems to be a bit stronger than herself.


    At this point, he naturally went with pleasure.


    It has to be said that the real nature is really charming.


    Towering giant trees, with clumps of branches and leaves, block the sun layer by layer and fall to the bottom, which can no longer be seen.


    It looks extremely cool.


    In the forest, it may be because no one came in for a long time. The leaves are very thick and soft, and the feet feel very good.


    From time to time, there are little squirrels or pheasants flying by, which also has unspeakable fun.


    "Zhi..."


    Just as they enjoyed the charm of nature, a childish cry attracted their attention in the past.


    Along with the cry, I saw a lone little monkey, alone in the depths of the forest. It was so pitiful that people couldn''t help but feel pity.


    Especially for girls like Chu nishang, seeing this scene, it was really a flood of maternal love. She directly tightened her wasted hand and eagerly shouted, "brother wasted, there is a little monkey there. How pathetic!"


    Needless to say, she has seen the waste.


    In this case, it''s obviously impossible not to follow the past, so he wasted his astringent smile and let Chu nishang pull him straight to the inside.


    "Zhi..."


    The little monkey may feel the intention of the two, with a trace of panic in his eyes, but with a touch of curiosity, and his cry is also somewhat contradictory.


    I think so. It must be so big that I haven''t seen anyone yet.


    However, it is lovely.


    Only a foot high, his hair was smooth and shiny, and his eyes were shining with a touch of pity.


    The little monkey claw kept scratching his body. I didn''t know whether it was itching or afraid.


    "Don''t be afraid, we are good people."


    Chu nishang cried softly and had approached the little monkey.


    Idleness suddenly became dumb. Is it really OK to talk to the little monkey like this?


    But at this moment, he thought of Xiao Jin.


    Think, Xiao Jin has been sleeping too long?


    In the past, Xiao Jin had such a few times in a strange world. After waking up, his cultivation soared.


    Will it be the same this time?


    Such a little monkey has already fascinated Chu nishang. If Xiao Jin appears in front of her, the little guy who can deceive people will surely be happy to death by Chu nishang?


    Thinking like this, I really regret wasting. I should wake Xiao Jin up.


    Of course, such an idea is only fleeting, because Xiao Jin''s cultivation is very special. Sleeping is his cultivation. Waking him up is not beautiful.


    In his thoughts, Chu nishang had already held the little monkey in his arms.


    I don''t know whether it was because Chu nishang looked good, or because the little monkey was not afraid because he had never seen anyone, he curiously grabbed Chu nishang''s long hair hanging in his ear, and squeezed his body back towards Chu nishang''s proud ditch.


    "Wipe! Why is this guy the same color as little gold? "


    Seeing this scene, he couldn''t help scolding.


    This is my own patent. I haven''t touched it yet. How can this little guy take the lead?


    So his anger started from his heart and he looked at the poor little monkey.


    "Zhi..."


    The little monkey obviously saw that vanity was not good to him, so he squeaked and drilled his body into Chu nishang''s arms.


    Chu nishang''s compassion and the woman''s special and overflowing maternal love were all released by this ancient and strange little monkey.


    He held the little monkey tightly in his arms and looked at the waste: "waste brother, it''s so poor!"


    This


    Waste is really speechless.


    I wanted to scare the little monkey and make it better, but this situation is definitely not what I want to see.


    Moreover, there seemed to be tears in the beautiful eyes of Chu nishang.


    This situation looks bad!


    The little girl must have seen the little monkey alone here, and then thought of her life experience, so she led to a sad idea.


    No!


    Therefore, the waste didn''t care to frighten the little monkey any more. Instead, he quickly turned the topic and said with a smile: "nishang, this little monkey should have lost his mother. I think we should send it back."


    "Yes, let''s send it back." Hearing the reminder of waste, Chu nishang finally woke up and turned around, but broke his tears into laughter.


    "Hoo..."


    Wasted a long breath and walked towards the depths of the forest with Chu nishang.


    In fact, they wanted to ask the little monkey where his home was, but if the little monkey knew, he wouldn''t stay here.


    So they can only hold the little monkey and look for it slowly.


    But monkeys like to get together, so it''s not too difficult to find monkeys.


    The most important thing is that Chu nishang can''t be at ease if he doesn''t help the little monkey find his mother.


    I can''t say. I have to work hard.


    They just went in like this, but they didn''t know how long they had gone.

 Chapter 327

    "Zhi..."


    In vain, I don''t know how far I''ve gone, but the little monkey who has been lying in Chu nishang''s arms suddenly screamed with excitement.


    He also pushed Chu nishang with two small monkey claws. It looked like he wanted to struggle to jump down.


    Chu nishang didn''t know why, but the waste was a move in his heart: "nishang, if you let go of it, you should be where the monkeys are."


    "Oh." Chu nishang believed the wasted words very much, and smelled the speech and put the little monkey down.


    But as soon as the little monkey landed, he ran out excitedly towards the front.


    That action, there is still a lonely and pitiful look before.


    Chu nishang was afraid that she could not find her mother and left another order, so she gently pulled her hand to waste: "brother, shall we follow?"


    How can you refuse such a thing?


    What''s more, he was just a few steps away from home. He didn''t care about this moment, so he smiled and walked hand in hand with Chu nishang, chasing after the little monkey.


    "Zhi..."


    Just before the little monkey ran out, suddenly there was a squeaking noise in the thick forest in the distance.


    In that voice, there seemed to be anxiety and inquiry.


    After idly looking at the depths of the dense forest, an idea suddenly floated in my heart. I moved my hand and gently pulled Chu nishang: "nishang, if we are here, those monkeys are afraid. It''s better for us to hide."


    This is very simple for their cultivation.


    And the trees here are thick and thick, so it''s really hard to find them.


    After a moment, the monkeys squeaked, but a female monkey ran out of the team and held the little monkey in her hand. After watching it carefully for a moment, she held it tightly in her arms.


    "Zhi..."


    After getting the little monkey, the monkeys dispersed very quickly and walked towards the depths of the dense forest.


    Such wild monkeys are impossible to see in the secular world, and there is a legend about monkeys. Anyway, they have nothing to do. It''s time to talk about love.


    Therefore, idleness will not miss such opportunities.


    So he gently grabbed Chu nishang''s hand: "nishang, let''s go and have a look."


    Chu nishang didn''t know what he was going to do, but she was curious, so she nodded.


    They chased carefully all the way and closely followed the monkeys.


    Chu nishang was still curious, but after a long time, her curiosity was rubbed away, so she looked at the waste and asked, "brother waste, why are we chasing after the monkeys?"


    With a mysterious smile, he put his fingers on his lips and motioned her to whisper: "nishang, do you know these monkeys can make wine?"


    "They also make wine?" Chu nishang''s beautiful eyes were confused with disbelief. Looking at the waste, he saw that the waste was not like joking, and was even more stunned.


    But in a flash, I also understood why waste has been following the monkeys. It was for such a thing.


    Curiosity ignited a flame in her heart again, and her beautiful eyes became bright and shining: "you know so much, brother. I''ve been here for so long, and I don''t know that these monkeys can also make wine."


    It''s really comfortable to be praised by a beautiful woman. At the moment, there''s really a feeling of floating.


    But he really floated, because Chu nishang was so curious that she even used her Lingbo ribbon.


    Directly holding hands in vain, the ribbon floats between and floats in the void.


    ¡­¡­


    After flying not too far in the void, I saw a wide area.


    Here, there are mountains, rocks, running water and green grass.


    Idleness couldn''t help praising: "these monkeys really enjoy it. They found such a good place!"


    While talking, he frowned suddenly, because he saw that there were several monkeys at the mouth of the cave. They were so strong.


    Like Mr. bodybuilder, although the muscle mass is covered by short hair, it can not cover up the power contained in it.


    Moreover, these monkeys are a full head taller than other monkeys.


    So the visual shock is really strong.


    Chu nishang screamed directly, but she woke up early. She immediately covered her mouth and looked at the waste: "brother waste, how can several monkeys be so powerful? I feel their combat effectiveness is very strong. If I am alone, I really dare not say I can defeat them."


    She has such an idea, and idleness has such an idea.


    Because the cultivation of wasting the moment is even worse than Chu nishang. Seeing these monkeys, the shock in my heart is really unspeakable.


    He sighed in his heart: mud horse, these monkeys are definitely fighters among monkeys!


    However, such a change made him more convinced that there must be monkey wine here!


    Because it is said that monkey wine contains enough aura. Drinking it for a long time can change people''s physique and make cultivation grow rapidly.


    These monkeys can grow like this because of monkey wine!


    Just as he imagined this, Chu nishang pointed to the monkeys and screamed with his voice: "brother wasted, look, what are they holding!"


    In fact, the waste has been seen. At the mouth of the cave, a very strong looking male monkey is holding a large leaf, but there is a mass of liquid in the recess in the middle of the large leaf.


    Crystal clear, vaguely, there seems to be a faint smell of wine floating out.


    "Monkey wine!"


    Waste can''t help shouting out.


    Indeed, this should be monkey wine!


    As the leaves brought the wine, there was a loud sound of footsteps in the hole, and then a giant monkey came to the hole.


    "Hiss..."


    Seeing this giant monkey, I suddenly found that the previous monkeys were really just a foil. This one is the real overlord.


    Monkey King!


    He couldn''t help whispering, "can''t this monkey become a sperm?"


    Because the strength of this monkey is already above him.


    Even his proud height in front of monkeys has no advantage at the moment.


    Because this giant monkey is nearly two meters high. How do people think and feel that this guy is not a monkey at all, but a savage!


    Even in vain, I wonder if this guy made those legends about savages.


    He was shocked, and Chu nishang next to him was even more shocked.


    But there are still things that shocked them.


    After the giant monkey came out, he impolitely took the leaf containing wine, then looked up and drank it up, and then threw the leaf out at will.


    "Squeak!"


    As it threw out the leaves containing wine, several strong monkeys who had been waiting there rushed up and split the leaf.


    Then a monkey took one and greedily licked it on the leaves.

 Chapter 328

    "This..."


    Wasted some stunned looking at everything in front of me.


    In fact, he is really familiar with this scene. This is the epitome of the scene in the cultivation world!


    The law of the jungle is such a red fruit.


    However, this group of monkeys can be so quiet and free from harassment from other groups, which is also related to this strong Monkey King.


    It''s not right or wrong to have gains and losses.


    In fact, in the animal world, the level is more distinct than the human world.


    However, these are not idle concerns. What he thinks is how to get monkey wine.


    This is a good thing!


    It''s many times stronger than the Dan wine stored in your ring.


    The temptation is absolutely big enough.


    Unfortunately, Master Chu is not here. If he was here, everything would be easier.


    But at present, there is no way at all.


    Therefore, his eyes narrowed and looked at Chu nishang.


    In terms of flexibility and speed, Chu nishang has the help of Tianchan ribbon, and her own cultivation skills tend to be the same, so the speed is much faster than those monkeys.


    Even that giant monkey will never catch up with her.


    Because although the fighting power of that giant is stronger than itself, it is definitely much worse than Chu nishang.


    But the idea of letting a girl lead the Giant Monkey away seems not very good.


    So after thinking about it, it''s more reliable to lead these monkeys away by yourself.


    Therefore, he quietly pulled Chu nishang: "nishang, I''ll lead the monkeys away. Go inside and secretly make some monkey wine."


    "Ah?" Chu nishang obviously didn''t expect to waste his time. Seeing such a giant monkey, he dared to think about monkey wine.


    In fact, idleness is beating drums in my heart, but when I think of the benefits of monkey wine, I see the strong body of Giant Monkey, which is definitely the first cow wine in strengthening my body!


    Moreover, with monkey wine, it''s definitely a good baby when you go outside and take it out.


    So he bit his teeth again and nodded firmly, "nishang, is there anything containing wine in your ring?"


    Chu nishang is a little speechless. Is this true?


    However, seeing the wasted eyes, she seemed to have a sense of urgency, but she had the heart to refuse, and then nodded: "there''s something in my ring."


    "That''s good. After a while, I''ll lead the monkeys away. You''ll go in quietly, pack the monkey wine and run out. When you''re safe, send a message to me and I''ll get out and come to you."


    Idly staring at the hole, the Giant Monkey King was actually afraid.


    But with the temptation of monkey wine, you can fight it.


    Moreover, he believed in his ability to escape.


    Under the cultivation of master Zhitong, if you have the ability in this aspect, how can you succeed?


    However, the giant monkey was obviously difficult to deal with, so he was well prepared.


    Chu nishang looked at him, one by one, retracting huge stones towards his ring, and was very surprised: "brother, what are you doing?"


    Vanity is mysterious. With a smile, he raised his finger to his lips: "nishang, keep it a secret for the time being. Wait a moment, you will know."


    After that, he suddenly grew up and told Chu nishang, "nishang, remember, once I lead the monkey king out, you will quickly enter the cave and take the monkey wine."


    He could see clearly just now that the monkey wine was taken from the cave where the monkey king was located.


    In fact, if you think about it, you can understand that if you don''t put such valuable things around you, who can put it down?


    While he was talking, his body had been ejected and swept straight towards the cave.


    Between the palms, a fist sized stone was secretly buckled.


    "Jump!"


    The stone in his hand had been thrown at the strong monkey nearest him by the forward momentum of his body.


    "Jump!"


    The strong monkey got a stone on his ass and immediately ate it and shouted, "Zhi!"


    As soon as it called, it directly attracted the eyes of other monkeys. A group of monkeys noticed the waste, but the monkey hair stood up and glared one by one.


    In particular, the strong monkey who ate a stone on his ass shouted angrily and rushed to waste.


    I have to say that its action is really extremely flexible. It''s faster than the monkeys we''ve seen in the past!


    And when the monkey claw is hit, it has a full sense of strength and absolutely has a super visual shock.


    "Wipe, so fast?" A touch of bitterness can''t help surging up in the wasted heart.


    A strong monkey is already so strong. How powerful will the monkey king be?


    Wasted really dare not imagine, but there was no turning back. When he wanted to answer the wine, he suddenly clenched his teeth and hummed: "fight!"


    While talking, he didn''t meet the strong monkey, but turned and left directly.


    As soon as he left, the monkeys behind immediately became more riotous.


    The seven or eight strong monkeys who had surrounded the monkey king chased him.


    Seeing all these monkeys coming, I wasted a joy in my heart. It was really a good opportunity!


    He was about to tell Chu nishang to go in and steal wine, but he found that the monkey king and several female monkeys didn''t pay attention to this side at all, but stirred up feelings at the mouth of the cave.


    This


    Waste is really speechless.


    Mud horse, is that ok?


    In other words, you are a dignified Monkey King. Can you ask for face?


    Besides, if you beat your men, you won''t come out to help them take revenge. Isn''t that interesting enough?


    But immediately, he thought about it. It was obvious that the monkey king didn''t look up to him at all, or was very confident in his men, so he ignored it like this.


    Well, you ignore me, don''t you?


    Wasted very depressed, so he led a group of monkeys behind him, but did not stay away, but suddenly turned back and rushed to the monkeys at an amazing speed.


    Between the two hands, one fist sized stone after another was thrown out.


    However, he is determined to steal wine today and doesn''t want to kill monkeys, so when he starts to greet the chasing monkeys, he goes to such a fleshy place as his ass.


    "Squeak, squeak..."


    The shrieks of the monkeys were heard all at once.


    A few strong monkeys scratched their ears and cheeks.


    It''s not that they can''t beat waste. It''s too waste. I don''t know how many stones they have with them. They throw them out one after another, but they don''t see him stop.


    Who can stand such a play?


    You know, it may not be a problem for these monkeys to spend money together, but one-on-one, it''s definitely a matter of waste gaining the upper hand.


    However, if you waste so much time attacking with stones, they will not dare to approach. Therefore, this advantage in number of people can not be brought into full play!


    And when he was about to rush up, he was hit back by a wasted stone.


    While throwing stones, he wasted his body back, so the distance has been kept at three or four feet.


    But the scream of the monkeys continued: "Zhi, Zhi..."

 Chapter 329

    Under such a situation, the wasted eyes finally looked at the hole, the monkey king.


    "How could you be so angry?"


    He is really depressed. He has bullied his monkey grandson like this. He has no intention to move. He can still bear it!


    In other words, a monkey has such a high IQ? It''s still very sweaty!


    Seeing that the attack had no fruit for a long time, he became angry immediately.


    The consequences of his anger were serious.


    A stone in his hand flew out in an instant.


    But this time, the shooting position was no longer such a fleshy place as the ass, but the knee of an old monkey with poor response.


    Knee, this is one of the weakest places on the body. Once it is shot, especially by a fist sized stone that has exhausted its strength, will it have consequences


    Naturally, the knee is broken.


    Idleness doesn''t want to kill, and doesn''t want these monkeys to be disabled, but now he has no way!


    Sure enough, the stone went straight to the very slow old monkey''s knee. It didn''t surprise the waste, so it directly smashed the old monkey''s knee.


    "Squeak!"


    An unbearable cry of pain sounded from the mouth of the old monkey.


    The monkey king, who has been sitting at the entrance of the mountain and flirting with a group of female monkeys, can''t help it at last.


    His eyes were like electricity, and he shot at the wasted place. His hand pushed away the female monkey in its arms, and his huge body jumped up high.


    In the void, a furious roar: "roar!"


    Looking at the huge figure jumping into the void, he rushed to himself with his great power.


    When he wasted his time, he laughed instead of being surprised, and a stone was shot out.


    When shooting this stone, his body retreated sharply.


    Of course, he was not idle: "go!"


    The monkey naturally couldn''t understand this endless sentence. Even if he understood what he said, these monkeys couldn''t understand it.


    After all, this is not a population. There are differences in language!


    However, Chu nishang, who was hiding in the distance, understood. Just after fooling away the monkey king, her body flashed. With the good elasticity of Tianchan silk ribbon and her own speed, she rushed into the cave.


    Outside the cave, there were only a few old, weak, sick and disabled monkeys left, and their attention was focused on the monkey king, so they didn''t see anyone entering the cave at all.


    They also did not expect that this was a wasted plan to lure the tiger away from the mountain.


    ¡­¡­


    The monkey king blows straight without any tricks, only strength and speed, but the threat is unimaginable.


    This peerless ferocious fist, where dare you stop it?


    Although he thinks he is very strong, he is really not stronger than the monkey king in front of him.


    So he can only hide, can only avoid.


    Moreover, his main purpose is not to fight with the monkey king, but to contain the monkey king and the strong monkeys, so of course he won''t fight hard.


    With the flexibility of his body, he jumped directly to the rear.


    At the same time, he threw a huge stone half the size of a man out of the ring and directly met the monkey king''s fist.


    "Boom..."


    The boulder suddenly fell apart, and the broken small stones shot out in all directions.


    Fortunately, however, he was well prepared for wasting time. His hands were flying, and he had knocked down several pieces of gravel shot at him.


    But the monkeys chasing after him were not so lucky.


    He was shot by the broken stone and screamed in pain.


    Even the monkey king was splashed with several pieces. Although he was impetuous and fleshy, he was also stinging with such strength and speed.


    So he broke his mouth in pain.


    This punch not only did not hurt the opponent, but also damaged his own side, which made it the king''s dignity. How can he bear it?


    So the Monkey King became angry when he stopped. He suddenly shouted, "roar!"


    In the roar, it punched again and hit the waste heavily.


    And this time, vanity followed the same pattern and threw a boulder out in front of itself and it.


    "Boom!"


    The boulder broke again, but this time, both sides were ready, so no one was shot by the gravel again.


    Several times in a row, the monkey king was so angry that he wasted everything like this.


    "Roar!"


    It suddenly stood up, punched its chest and roared up to the sky.


    Then he glanced at the men behind him.


    All his men stopped and looked at it.


    In a flash, they all suddenly retreated towards the rear.


    Where is this?


    Idly watching a group of monkeys retreat, I immediately felt something bad.


    He was about to make an action, but he saw that the retreating Monkey Sun didn''t go back to the hole, but formed a circle far away and surrounded himself in the middle.


    He finally breathed a sigh of relief.


    He was really afraid that this group of guys would go back to the cave. In that case, Chu nishang would be really serious once he was blocked in the cave.


    But now, obviously not what he thought.


    These monkeys retreated far away, obviously getting the meaning of the monkey king. They were afraid that they would throw boulders later and hurt their own people.


    Seeing this scene, a thought came into my heart. These monkeys are not stupid!


    Looking at his monkey, the monkey grandson retreated outside the circle. The monkey king suddenly smiled and showed a yellow tooth. He beat his chest with his fist.


    "Roar!"


    Then he brushed his teeth at the waste and roared again.


    It feels like a challenge to waste.


    Idleness is fun immediately, mud horse. This big man is quite personal heroism!


    Well, I''ll help you!


    So, with a faint smile, he stretched out his finger and gently hooked it towards the monkey king.


    "Hoo!"


    This time, the monkey king learned to be smart. He no longer hit directly, but a double wind pierced his ears.


    Seeing such a move in vain, I suddenly felt a little confused.


    Mud horse, is this product really refined?


    However, the current situation could not allow him to think too much, so as soon as he was short, he avoided the monkey king''s fists.


    But the monkey king still has a back move.


    Its feet moved, but it kicked directly into the waste.


    This record of double wind through the ears and a record of lifting the Yin feet. The cooperation is really seamless, which is impossible to prevent.


    I was so angry that I almost vomited blood, mud horse. The monkey king looked at a big piece. He didn''t expect to make such a move!


    There are two winds running through his ears, and there are Yin feet under him. Wasted time is really unavoidable, so he must fight hard.


    Suddenly he clenched his teeth and wasted a big drink: "spell!"


    While he was talking, he had a refined steel shield on his hand and hit the monkey king''s Yin foot.


    With his refined steel shield coming out, his Yin foot has been kicked in front of him and touched with the refined steel shield.


    "Bang..."


    Under the loud noise, the wasted body took the opportunity to fly.

 Chapter 330

    The monkey king has great power, so he borrows enough to waste this opportunity, so his body flies very high.


    He reached out and grabbed a branch, so he let his body swing in the void, so condescending, smiled slightly and narrowed his eyes at the monkey king.


    His movements and expressions were extremely arrogant and deserved beating.


    But he had no choice but to waste his time.


    Because he just shook with the monkey king, his inner organs were hurt and his throat and hair were sweet.


    He''s holding on now. He can''t even talk.


    Because he was afraid of speaking, he could not even stand.


    He only hoped that he could frighten the monkey king, make the monkey king curious and give him more time.


    But he was disappointed, but the monkey king had rushed up with him.


    I''m going to vomit blood in vain, mud horse. This big man is too fierce!


    But people have rushed up, and he has no choice.


    But he was too angry to use it.


    So he threw a huge stone directly from the ring.


    Now, he was condescending. He threw a huge stone at the monkey king''s head without even having to use the right angle.


    "Roar!"


    The monkey king roared angrily and blasted the huge stone into countless pieces with one punch.


    But this time, the boulder thrown down in vain is really a little big, bigger than the monkey king''s body. It''s really fierce to press the weight down from above.


    So although the monkey king smashed the boulder, his body could not stay in the void, but fell down.


    The monkey king was so angry that he jumped up again and hit the waste again.


    "Hey, hey, do you think I only have that big stone?"


    Waste is evil smile, wrist movement, ring, two boulders thrown down at the same time.


    One is two.


    The monkey king was prepared, and he was a little confused at this moment.


    What kind of monster is this guy?


    Why didn''t you see anything on him, but this boulder after boulder was thrown down by him,


    Where on earth did this stone come from?


    And don''t they all come together?


    Why, this time, suddenly two pieces of hair together?


    He was very ignorant, but he was not afraid. As soon as his teeth were hurt, his fists came out together and directly blasted the two boulders into slag.


    However, its body fell down again.


    In this way, every time he rushes up, the waste will be either a boulder or two boulders.


    On the ground, there is a thick layer of gravel.


    "Ha, brother invented a green and pollution-free gravel method? In other words, is this an invention? " Waste has been happy.


    In fact, it''s not surprising that he is in a good mood at the moment, because he has almost recovered.


    With such a rest condition and the help of the pill in the ring, the speed of recovery is absolutely amazing.


    The monkey king was obviously stubborn and had to blow to the waste. Therefore, after several boulders were broken, he suddenly smiled. The gravel with his toes on the ground grabbed two pieces of gravel, but suddenly threw them to the waste, and his body jumped up high and hit the waste again.


    "Ha, I can''t believe it!"


    But having said that, I dare not be careless.


    The strength of the monkey king is obvious to all, so he turned his hand and held the refined steel shield in his hand to block two flying stones.


    But he still had time to throw down the boulder in the ring.


    This time, the monkey king returned without success again.


    However, he was not as upset as before, but roared at the monkeys behind him.


    With this roar, I saw the monkeys around all the time. At the moment, one person grabbed two stones and glared at the waste.


    "Wipe!" Muddle through, mud horse, these monkeys are really refined!


    I can''t even think of such a method.


    But immediately, he gave a bitter smile.


    This is not how clever the monkeys are, but their imitation ability is too strong. If you throw them a stone, they can learn from you.


    Now, idleness is suffering.


    A monkey king has made his head as big as a fight, and now a group of monkeys throw stones at him, not to mention how accurate it is. If you throw it around, you will always win?


    So he''s really messy.


    You can''t live for your own sins!


    With a faint sigh, he knew that his good time was over. If he didn''t move, it was hanging in the air. The goal was too obvious. It was a living rake!


    Therefore, he threw down two boulders in a hurry, moved his wrist gently, and his body swung up by this movement.


    Escaped?


    The monkey king was stunned and looked at vanity swinging out. Finally he woke up and turned around. His huge body jumped violently, grabbed a branch, chased after vanity and swung away.


    The monkey king chased them all, and the monkeys at the bottom of the mountain must follow closely. Therefore, a group of monkeys ran around in the mountains after wasting time.


    These monkeys, however, did not have empty claws, but grabbed stones.


    Chase and smash.


    Idleness is really suffering. He can''t hide from this one. It doesn''t work for too long. He has been hit with many pieces, which makes his teeth crack in pain.


    Fortunately, however, such suffering did not last long, because a group of left behind female monkeys shouted over the cave.


    Squeaking, with anxiety and uneasiness.


    Although he didn''t understand, he guessed that Chu nishang had succeeded.


    He burst into laughter.


    Compared with his kindness, the monkey king was angry.


    It suddenly roared and looked at the waste with anger, revealing its fierce light.


    It wants to chase waste, but at the thought of its own spirit wine, it can no longer calm down.


    He took a fierce look at the waste. Suddenly, his body turned sharply, but he returned the same way and ran towards the cave.


    Of course, idleness will not stop them, because in his ears, he has heard the voice of Chu nishang into the secret: "brother idleness, I have succeeded!"


    The excited voice cheered up the wasted spirit. He also passed the voice: "hurry back. I''ll see you where we saved the little monkey."


    After that, he didn''t care about the sharp pain in his body. His body was like flying and rushed to the agreed place.


    "Idle brother, I''m here!"


    Just when the waste rushed to the appointed place, Chu nishang was already standing there, smiling like flowers on his face, looking at the waste excitedly.


    Idly looked at her left and right to make sure she wasn''t hurt. Then he smiled and said, "how many?"


    Chu nishang took out four wine jars from the ring, each of which was full of ten jin, and put them in front of waste: "brother waste, I installed four jars."


    "So much?" His wasted eyes suddenly lit up. He knew the value of monkey wine. Every drop was valuable. These four jars could be said to be a lot.


    I don''t know how many people will be jealous when I say it.


    Idly picked up a jar of monkey wine, put it under his nose and took a deep breath.


    A strong aura was immediately sucked into his heart, and the fatigue of the fight was swept away.


    "Good wine!"

 Chapter 331

    It''s night, the moon is in the sky, unspeakably charming.


    In the moonlight, sitting opposite Chu nishang in the courtyard.


    Between them, there was a small table full of delicious food.


    Of course, these are Chu nishang''s masterpieces.


    I have to admit that the little girl is really good at cooking.


    Chu nishang looked at the appearance of wasted eyes, but she was secretly happy.


    Because when Grandpa coaxed her to cook, she once said a sentence that she has not forgotten: if you want to coax a man to like yourself, you must control the man''s stomach.


    Now, idleness is what she likes, and the dishes on the table obviously tempt the idleness stomach. Did she coax him?


    Thinking like this, her heart pounded more and more violently.


    Moon food, how can there be no wine?


    There are four jars of monkey wine, and one jar has ten jin.


    One of the jars was placed on the table.


    Chu nishang picked up the wine jar and helped waste pour a cup: "brother waste, I respect you."


    The liquor is golden, like nectar and jade. It has a faint aroma. It is mellow but not strong. It makes people smell it, and they have been intoxicated in it.


    What''s more, on such a moonlit night, such a beauty pours wine for herself?


    Wasted must drink, because Chu nishang had already picked it up for him, and even touched him gently with his own wine cup.


    When the wine enters the throat, a heat flow rolls down, but it is hot but not hot, and it is not burning. It is just a warm heat, which makes people feel warm and comfortable.


    After entering the abdomen, there was a faint sweet smell, which came back from the mouth, and there was a sense of endless aftertaste.


    This feeling was covered by the heat flow in the abdomen after a moment.


    In the abdomen, the heat flow rolls along the meridians and all over the body, like spring breeze and rain, moistening every cell of the body.


    In a trance, there was a feeling of idleness, like the amount of your true Qi increased a little.


    Don''t underestimate this trace. Every point thick represents an increase in the amount of genuine Qi. In a fight, it is a huge bargain.


    The same state of cultivation, the more abundant the true Qi, the more powerful it is. This is the same truth.


    So the wasted eyes suddenly lit up, good thing!


    He was like this, especially Chu nishang sitting opposite him.


    After a cup of wine, Chu nishang''s cheeks were flushed, with an intoxicating beauty.


    The voice was also more delicate and soft: "brother wasted, would you like to try my dishes, but would they still suit your taste?"


    After saying this, Chu nishang had lowered her head deeply in shame, but the rest of her eyes were secretly looking at the wasted expression.


    Such an expression, it is really a desire to give up and rest, so that waste has to pick up chopsticks.


    However, unexpectedly, Chu nishang''s dishes are as delicious as her people. They are much better than those famous chefs outside.


    Even if Chu nishang''s cooking is not delicious, waste will certainly praise. Now he has found a reason, so he praised loudly: "nishang, your cooking is really delicious!"


    Chu nishang''s face was inexplicably red. It was so red that he wasted some inexplicably.


    "If only you like it."


    She said softly, and helped waste to put some dishes in the small plate in front of waste.


    This scene is really very similar to the little couple.


    The food is good and the wine is delicious.


    The three are in one. Under such a situation, it''s impossible to waste time and not get drunk.


    Of course, it has the strong aftereffect of monkey wine.


    When monkey wine was first drunk, it didn''t feel too much, but in the end, it had a strong aftereffect.


    Not only in vain, but also in Chu nishang.


    His whole body was burning like fire, and his clothes seemed to be superfluous in an instant.


    So, a natural scene happened.


    Heaven made a quilt and earth made a bed. They spent their time together with Chu nishang.


    The clothes were also crumpled and thrown aside.


    The looming jade like skin, under the faint moonlight, has an unspeakable meaning of temptation.


    The upward extension of wine strength encourages the pent up desire in the abdomen.


    The body is intertwined, and the eyes are blurred.


    Wasted but didn''t realize that the crimson love in Chu nishang''s body was growing madly at the moment, and the wooden fish hammer relic in his body was also running at high speed, automatically extracting the love in Chu nishang''s body that was already full and about to overflow.


    On the relic, the space representing the fourth layer of Qi refining finally filled up quickly under such crazy extraction.


    "Waste, I want to..."


    EH language with infinite desire, spouting billowing potential waves, sounded from the mouth of Chu nishang.


    But she is too lack of knowledge in this field. She only knows what she wants in her heart, but she doesn''t know what to want.


    So she desperately hugged the wasted body and wanted to squeeze the wasted body into her own body.


    She didn''t understand, so she did it, but she wasted it. He came here.


    Therefore, his action was very direct. He ran straight to the theme and printed his thick lips on the soft lips of Chu nishang.


    A kiss is falling in love, a deep kiss is the moonlight, but also shy.


    Confused, wasted straight kiss down.


    But his hand touched the crisp breast of Chu nishang.


    But all these actions suddenly stopped here.


    Because waste woke up.


    It was not that he was too strong, but that he broke through.


    After accumulating all the time, I finally accumulated enough happy heart magic Zen silk. Under this kiss, I kissed Yin and Yang, which met the conditions of realm breakthrough.


    So he broke through and reached the fifth layer of gas refining.


    Once the realm is connected, all the confusion before is squeezed out of the brain in an instant. There is only a touch of Qingming and thinking is like electricity.


    The Qi of the whole body is also surging.


    Although the whole body is still hot, but the mind has been clear, how dare you make a waste?


    He clearly remembered that his skill was flawed. If he could not refine Qi, he must not break his body.


    Therefore, when Chu nishang wrapped Ruyu''s arm, he sighed softly: "I''m really a good man!"


    Sighing, he brushed it lightly, but it was brushing behind Chu nishang''s head.


    So Chu nishang fell asleep, but in his sleep, the pair of jade arms were still tightly intertwined in vain, as if they had an infinitely good spring dream.


    It''s not as good as animals, so waste also gnawed his teeth, broke his mind, sank his consciousness and looked at his current body.


    There is nothing wrong with the fifth layer of gas refining.


    But somehow, his five layers of Qi refining, the amount of real Qi, is so strong that others can''t reach the nine layers of Qi refining.


    Even can be compared with the strong in the period of refining Qi and transforming God.


    Refining Qi and transforming God is also the next realm, which is called the period of refining God for short.


    Looking at the happy heart demon Zen silk that became empty again, a smile finally filled up on the wasted face: "finally reached the fifth layer of Qi refining, the speed is still good!"

 Chapter 332

    The sky makes a quilt and the ground makes a bed. Under such a moonlight, it can be said to be very romantic.


    It''s just a waste of time, but it''s hard to sleep for a long time.


    The joy of breakthrough also became faint after the initial excitement.


    But the wasted mood is difficult to calm.


    It''s because such a scene is too tempting for people to control.


    However, he is not an ordinary person after all. After pinching himself several times with his palm, the rising desire in his heart finally faded down slowly.


    Because Chu nishang''s body and hands became quiet as she fell asleep, so the stimulation and temptation to waste became much smaller.


    Moreover, the sharp pain after pinching his fingers hard also made wasted time sober. Therefore, although wasted time didn''t sleep well this night, he didn''t do anything he regretted all his life.


    However, with the slow loss of time, the waste finally couldn''t resist the heavy sleepiness. It was a deep sleep.


    ¡­¡­


    Early in the morning, facing the faint sunshine, Chu nishang finally woke up and turned around slowly.


    She subconsciously moved an arm, but did not move. After being slightly stunned, she found that she was sleeping in the arms of idleness.


    Two hands, tightly embrace the waste, and the clothes on the body are messy.


    And just about to move the right hand, is stretched into the wasted clothes, above the chest of CHIGUO.


    This


    She was suddenly confused.


    His face was covered with a flush of blood.


    But she did not dare to shout, for fear that she would wake up the waste, so that she would feel more embarrassed.


    So she clenched her teeth and carefully pulled her hand back from the wasted arms. She was a little relieved to see that the wasted had not woken up.


    Quickly straightened the messy clothes, covered the half exposed crisp chest, and pressed down the incomparable shyness in my heart.


    Only in this shy, but mixed with a sense of inexplicable joy, let herself be a little shy and excited.


    I already have a skin relationship with him, so


    She doesn''t know about husband and wife, so she feels that this is what husband and wife should do.


    What''s more, in her sleep, everything she experienced made her unable to tell whether it was true or unreal.


    I just thought that she had married vanity.


    Shyness and blushing occupied her heart in a moment.


    She stood up uneasily and arranged her clothes. Then she looked at the waste with deep feeling and walked slowly into the room.


    In fact, as early as she took back her hand, vanity had already woke up, but he had been pretending to sleep because he didn''t want to be too embarrassed.


    It was agreed to take good care of Chu nishang, but he turned out to be a thief. Why did he feel embarrassed?


    So it might be better to pretend to sleep.


    Until Chu nishang walked into the room and wasted his time, he pretended that he had just woke up, stretched and yawned.


    But as soon as he got up, he saw Chu nishang coming out of the house with a quilt in his hand. It was obvious that he wanted to cover it for him.


    So he looked up awkwardly, smiled and said, "ha, it''s a nice day today."


    In this way, it is to change the topic, which obviously makes people feel speechless.


    But at the moment, Chu nishang obviously needed an opportunity to change the topic, so she received the sheets behind her and said along the wasted words: "well, the sky is clear."


    Well, if there is no nutrition, it will reduce the embarrassment between them a lot.


    It also made Chu nishang''s violent heart jump a little better at the moment.


    After calming down a little, she finally found the abnormality of waste.


    So she looked at the waste in surprise: "did you break through?"


    It has to be said that in this strange world with thin aura, even where Chu nishang is full of aura at the bottom of the valley, it is also the same to break through difficulties.


    But after only two days in vain, he broke through.


    Is that an exaggeration?


    Of course, Chu nishang didn''t know how to practice in vain. It had nothing to do with the aura between heaven and earth. It absorbed the obscure energy of love between people.


    That''s why she was surprised.


    Of course, idleness won''t explain too much. After all, it''s really not enough with external humanity about his cultivation skills.


    He knows the truth of his crime.


    So, with a faint smile, he staggered the problem: "what I broke through inadvertently is that the monkey wine is too mellow and has sufficient spiritual power, so I broke through."


    In fact, he is not a liar. His breakthrough is really related to monkey wine.


    Of course, this is not because monkey wine has sufficient spiritual power, but because monkey wine makes him and Chu nishang drunk.


    When he was drunk, he made such physical contact and strong friendship, which made him break through the original realm.


    Chu nishang didn''t doubt him, but her eyes were brighter.


    After what happened last night, she had already regarded herself as a wasted person in her heart. Of course, she was overjoyed that her man could be so excellent.


    Although, after the breakthrough, she was still a little lower than her in terms of cultivation, but she was still ecstatic.


    I''m sorry to waste my time. After all, the breakthrough this time is the shyness of ideas.


    Because Chu nishang was drunk at that time. God knows, will others?


    But well, Jianghu people don''t care about trifles. Now that things have come to this stage, let''s take the responsibility.


    After all, Chu muhou thought so.


    As soon as he read this, his wasted heart was much smoother, and he no longer entangled with the right and wrong of this matter.


    Strictly speaking, there is really no right or wrong about such a thing. It is difficult to explain the behavior after getting drunk.


    If Chu nishang doesn''t like him, it''s impossible for him to bow hard with his cultivation lower than Chu nishang.


    I''m afraid I''m powerless even if I want to go.


    Perhaps this is the reason why Chu muhou left them so relieved to go to the mountains alone to find the magic medicine.


    However, he doesn''t want to care about these problems, because he has his own difficulties.


    No matter how good, beautiful and charming Chu nishang is, he can only see and can''t move now.


    It''s absolutely hard to put this on anyone.


    So he would rather not think about it.


    But the restless energy had to be distributed, so he had an idea.


    "Nishang, Master Chu has entered the mountain. It''s not a way for us to wait here. There are so many miraculous medicines here. Why don''t we refine some pills to make you and Master Chu practice faster."


    In fact, this is his purpose. After all, in Chu nishang, idleness has tasted the sweetness.


    Because his breakthrough was so smooth, it had something to do with Chu nishang''s high cultivation.


    This makes him not only faster, but also more condensed when he extracts love and condenses it into happy heart demon Zen silk. Therefore, an idea arises in his wasted heart, that is, let Zeng Rou take more pills and quickly improve their cultivation.


    There was no such condition before. Now, it''s a fool to keep so many miraculous drugs.

 Chapter 333

    In the next few days, wasted time and Chu nishang concentrated on refining pills.


    It should be said that the family wealth accumulated by Chu muhou for decades is absolutely rich enough.


    It took nearly a month to turn the elixir accumulated by Chu muhou into a elixir.


    Among them, there are more than ten kinds of pills.


    The scope is even broader.


    Of course, there are still the most spiritual elixirs to improve cultivation.


    Because Chu muhou was also a Dan master, he had some weight to rely on when planting miraculous medicine.


    Chu nishang looked at the more than 100 bottles of elixir placed in front of her, and her heart was shocked.


    In particular, these more than 100 bottles of elixirs are all the best.


    And idleness can''t work in vain. In his ring, there are two hundred bottles of elixir saved at the moment, which he gave to Zeng Rou and others after he was ready to go out.


    With the elixir, you don''t have to worry about the skill.


    In the last life, idleness is not for nothing. The skills remembered in my mind are absolutely awesome.


    If Chu nishang''s skill had not been finalized, and the grade was good, waste would have written a set of skill for Chu nishang again.


    After refining more than 300 bottles of elixirs, the wasted elixir is even more perfect and skilled.


    "Nishang, try a broken Qi pill to see if you can break through the realm in front of you."


    He took out a bottle of broken Qi pill and handed it to Chu nishang.


    He has refined three bottles of Qi breaking pills, which are used to break through the level of Qi refining.


    Chu nishang''s cultivation at the moment is already the peak of Qi refining and has stepped into the period of refining God. Therefore, it is said that he wants Chu nishang to break through the level of Qi refining.


    Because in the cultivation world, only when you really enter the period of refining God, can you be regarded as building a foundation and the beginning of real cultivation.


    At best, the realm of Qi refining can only be regarded as accumulation and laying a foundation for future cultivation.


    Even in the foundation period, it is also to lay the foundation, but it has already entered the ranks of cultivating immortals.


    It is only because of the lack of aura that it is difficult to refine Qi.


    Purgatory level is already the category of the strong, but in the real way of cultivating immortality, this is just the beginning.


    As a past person''s waste, naturally, he did not take the breakthrough of Qi refining level as one thing.


    And Chu nishang didn''t.


    Because the external aura is thin and not suitable for cultivation, but the aura at the bottom of the valley is very depressed, so she didn''t encounter any obstacles along the way.


    Now let her try, she will not refuse.


    With a gentle smile, she put the elixir in the ring and stepped out of the house.


    Outside the courtyard, there was a platform. Originally, I was still speculating about what this place was for. Now I saw Chu nishang step on it and sit cross legged. I immediately understood.


    It turns out that this place is used for this effect.


    No wonder it is so far away from the courtyard, and it is also set in the middle of a spiritual field.


    But the original purpose was to maintain the richness of its aura for breakthrough.


    It''s good to say that such heaven and earth aura is used to break through the level of Qi refining, but now Chu nishang breaks through from the realm of Qi refining to the realm of God refining. It''s not enough to rely on the aura between heaven and earth alone.


    However, idleness had already prepared for this. He had helped Chu nishang refine a vitality pill to quickly replenish the aura consumed by his body.


    "Brother, don''t worry, I will succeed!" Perhaps it was stimulated by the breakthrough made in the past few days, or perhaps it was to show it in front of his sweetheart. Chu nishang, who has always been quiet, was surprisingly high-profile this time.


    She waved her hand at the idleness and smiled like flowers, but in this smile, she was mixed with an unspeakable sense of self-confidence.


    After all, she has been stuck at the peak of Qi refining for a long time and has not found an opportunity. Now everything is ready, only one break is needed.


    Therefore, she is naturally full of confidence.


    Idleness gave her a gentle smile and nodded.


    This is also a kind of encouragement, because at the moment, it''s really inappropriate to say too much in vain. That will only make Chu nishang more stressed.


    Chu nishang''s slender hand moved gently, and several pills had jumped out of the pill bottle and jumped into her mouth. As soon as she swallowed the tip of her tongue, she put several pills under her tongue and gently pressed them.


    Then the tip of the tongue rolled slightly against the upper jaw.


    The bridge between yin and Yang.


    It should be said that she has great cultivation talent. At this age, when there are not enough pills, she has reached the peak of Qi refining.


    Of course, compared with those outside, she still takes a big advantage.


    Not only is the spirit in the valley full of depression, but Chu muhou is also a Dan master. These two convenient conditions are really great happiness and conditions against the sky in this era of the end of the law. Therefore, the cultivation of Chu nishang can come here. It is really the result of the combination of various conditions.


    But it is precisely because of such adverse conditions that Chu nishang also created a sense of superiority from the bone.


    But seeing her faint smile and eyes closed, she has adjusted her breath and entered the state of forgetting things and me.


    True Qi swims through the meridians. She uses her consciousness to mobilize everything and control the flow speed of true Qi.


    Bang Bang ran, has hit the dantianzhong, that thin film.


    Once broken, it is the refining period.


    But the thin film looks as thin as paper, but it is full of toughness. Under the impact of true Qi, it is pulled into a drum shape, but it is not broken at all.


    This feeling is like holding a balloon in your hand. You blow hard, but the balloon can expand but will not break.


    But Chu nishang was very clear that it was not this thin layer that could not be broken, but the amount of true Qi was insufficient.


    Therefore, the three best yuan Qi pills that she had been pressing on the bottom of her tongue were directly swallowed by her at this time.


    Three yuan Qi pills are also the best. They can replenish the amount of true Qi. It is really like a rolling river and sea, like a flood, impacting on the meridians.


    A kind of tearing pain also filled with it in an instant, which made Chu nishang''s beautiful eyebrows coagulate tightly.


    Like a storm, like a dark cloud covering the sun.


    At the next moment, true Qi seems to break through the pulse.


    However, Chu nishang had expected this situation for a long time. He pinched it gently between his fingers, but he pinched out a French seal.


    In the body, the originally rolling torrent of true Qi also flowed like ten thousand rivers in an instant, and all flowed rapidly into the Dantian.


    At this moment, the best Qi breaking pill she had been holding in her mouth at the bottom of her tongue was directly bitten by her.


    The power of the pill was absorbed into the body when it was used.


    And she instantly condensed the power of the pill into her body and gathered it in the elixir field.


    Then, his fingers suddenly closed and opened, and his tongue burst with spring thunder: "broken!"


    With the sound of her broken words, the billowing torrent of true Qi directly hit the thin film under the traction of broken Qi pill and her consciousness.


    At the moment, it can be seen that the thin but tenacious film has become thinner, which is obviously the anti heaven effect of broken Qi pill.


    "Boom!"


    The torrent of true Qi finally hit this layer of film heavily.


    But when he saw the film, he suddenly drum again, and then crack with a crisp sound.


    Then, the rolling Qi was like a rainbow. From heaven and earth, they all frantically rushed to Chu nishang.


    Zhenqi swam so fast that even the vigorous spiritual field was blown by the strong wind and nodded at her together.


    The wasted heart, also at this moment, is finally relaxed.

 Chapter 334

    "Hoo..."


    After a long time, Chu nishang finally spit out a long turbidity current, then slowly stood up from the stone platform and ran to the waste excitedly.


    "Brother, I finally broke through!"


    She can''t help but be not excited. The level of Qi refining is a barrier. Once she breaks through this level, she can be regarded as a real monk.


    Since then, entering the realm of refining God, both true Qi and body have become different from before.


    It will automatically moisten the body and change the physique when mobilizing true Qi and carrying it around the world.


    This is why if the refining realm is perfect, you can live a long life and achieve the longevity that the ancients said.


    Of course, this longevity is essentially different from immortality.


    Longevity is the life span fixed at the peak of human metabolism, that is, 120 years old.


    Once you break through the realm of refining God and reach the realm of returning emptiness, your life will break through again and reach 150 years old.


    As for refining emptiness and harmony, it is a mythical realm, which has not been reached for hundreds of years.


    So it''s hard to say.


    But vanity is clear, because he used to be the realm of refining emptiness and harmony, and he is still a strong man at the top.


    Once you enter the practice of virtual harmony, your life will no longer be such a growth method, but a state can increase by dozens of years. Once you reach the peak of practice of virtual harmony, your life can reach 800 years.


    You don''t see Peng Zu in ancient times. He has always said that he has lived for 800 years. In fact, he is an expert at the peak of refining emptiness and harmony.


    And Zhang Sanfeng is also such an expert.


    Only after Zhang Sanfeng, no one has reached this height.


    Of course, what makes Chu nishang happy most is not the increase of life, but the aging of her face will slow down once she enters the realm of refining God.


    Women love beauty, and Chu''s neon clothes are even more beautiful.


    Of course, he didn''t know her mind. He just thought Chu nishang was excited and happy because she broke through, so he was so excited.


    "Nishang, Congratulations!"


    This breakthrough was again in front of her sweetheart. Chu nishang was as excited as a child.


    In fact, she also has enough reason to be like a child, because she is only 18 years old.


    So she gently stretched out her hand, but she stretched it in front of waste: "waste brother, people have broken through. Don''t you give people a gift?"


    Idleness was stunned. In other words, he really didn''t know what gift to give Chu nishang.


    Moreover, Chu nishang''s request is not too much.


    So he scratched his head and smiled, "what gift do you want?"


    "I want a flying sword." In Chu nishang''s eyes, although her Tianchan ice ribbon is very good and she likes it very much, things like flying sword have been deeply rooted in the hearts of the people as early as hundreds of years ago.


    Especially girls, holding a flying sword, that is quite awesome, so Chu Nei can not avoid vulgar.


    Hearing this, wasting is really a little bitter. He once got a very good sword, but it is a cross sword. Although it can be called a treasure, it is different from the traditional flying sword in China.


    The operation is naturally different, and even if it can, it has been given to Zeng Rou by him.


    Therefore, a touch of apology appeared on his face: "nishang, I really don''t have a flying sword in my hand, but don''t worry, I''ll find one for you after I go out."


    In Chu nishang''s eyes, idleness is omnipotent.


    Moreover, she has a wrong perception that alchemy and device refining are the same way. Wasting alchemy is a master, and the device refining will not be bad.


    But she made a mistake. Alchemy and device refining are really two different things.


    Although it is said that idleness is a master of Dandao, it''s really dregs when refining tools.


    Seeing the disappointed color in Chu nishang''s eyes, his wasted heart was filled with a touch of guilt. However, in the twinkling of an eye, his eyes suddenly lit up and remembered that there was a good thing in his ring.


    So his palm turned, and a small jade bottle appeared in his hand.


    "Nishang, I don''t have a flying sword at the moment, but I have another treasure. What''s the interest for flying sword temporarily?"


    The words pretended to be mysterious, which made the beautiful eyes of Chu nishang flash, but he sighed when he saw that what vanity was holding in his hand was a jade bottle.


    The pill has given her enough in vain, but those pills are enough for her to reach the peak of the refining realm.


    So she is not rare.


    Only when she saw the mysterious expression of idleness, her curiosity was slightly stirred up, but she was still dissatisfied and asked with disappointment: "brother idleness, what pill is in the jade bottle?"


    Idleness naturally saw the disappointed color in her eyes, so her expression became more and more mysterious, and her voice also added a hint of banter: "nishang, guess."


    Chu nishang saw such an expression of idleness, and her curiosity was heavier, but she was still not too cold: "brother idleness, is it an alchemy pill?"


    Idly shook her head and motioned her to guess again.


    "Is that the broken God pill?"


    "Neither!"


    Chu nishang''s curiosity was finally extinguished by such two wrong guesses. In fact, I have to say that she was a girl with less curiosity.


    This also has a great relationship with her quiet character.


    Therefore, she reluctantly smiled and said with a lonely voice: "brother, I don''t want to guess."


    Seeing her so, she suddenly smiled and said, "what''s in this jade bottle is a red pill!"


    "Beauty pill?" Chu nishang''s eyes flashed, but she was surprised to see the waste.


    Although she doesn''t know much about Dan medicine, her grandfather is also a Dan master.


    She still knows a lot of this knowledge under her influence.


    With girls'' magic and persistence in beauty, of course, when she read Dan books, she paid little attention to this information.


    The beauty pill is definitely a beauty pill that once existed in legend.


    Can let a woman keep her face forever. This is not an anti heaven God Dan. What is it?


    Immortality and immortality.


    There are two concepts.


    And longevity is the pursuit of every practitioner.


    But not old is the pursuit of every beautiful woman.


    In fact, many times, people misunderstand that being not old is immortality, which is obviously wrong.


    Not old is not old, not not not dead.


    But hongyandan has such abnormal function, which can make people not old.


    So, for Chu nishang, who has just been promoted to the first level, which can slow down the aging speed of her face, and is already excited to jump up, how tempting is it to have such a red pill?


    as one can imagine.


    So, at the moment, she was so excited that she didn''t know how to express her feelings. Even the red pill she had handed over in vain forgot to take it over.


    I only knew that I was staring at the green jade bottle, which was bigger and bigger in front of her eyes.

 Chapter 335

    Finally, Chu nishang reacted. She quickly grabbed the jade bottle and turned around to run into the house.


    But he seemed to remember something again, turned his back, and suddenly came close to the wasted face, like a dragonfly skimming the water, like a pink red lip printing gently on the wasted cheek. Then he smiled shyly, turned and ran into the house, and then locked the door.


    He stood there blankly for a long time. Finally, he finally reacted and touched his cheek gently.


    The faint fragrance still remains. The fragrant scene seems like a dream.


    Although this is more implicit than last night.


    But one is drunk, the other is active kissing in a sober state, which is obviously different.


    So the wasted heart has jumped up.


    This girl really likes herself!


    Such an idea flashed faintly from his mind, but he finally determined that the girl''s joy for herself was not a fraud.


    In the light, there was finally a smile, which was outlined from the curved radian of the corner of the mouth.


    Once love is clear, the next thing is very fast.


    In the end, they quickly became as good as glue.


    Under the leafy tree, Chu nishang half snuggled up in his wasted arms, counting the stars in the sky. How many are there.


    Looking at the inverted spoon in the northern starry sky, I imagine the meeting between the Cowherd and the weaver girl in the distant sky.


    Such a scene, such a night, is the most intoxicating.


    In particular, Chu nishang, who has just entered the world and has ignorant feelings, is a deep love.


    "Brother wasted, do you think Grandpa will be able to pick up the elixir needed to make the anti heaven pill when he goes?" Chu nishang looked at the sky, the distant starry sky, but finally thought of Grandpa, which also made her beautiful eyes vaguely worried.


    The idle palm gently stroked her smooth forehead and looked at the direction of Chu Mu waiting in the deep valley. It was dark and could not see the bottom.


    It seems that he pondered for a moment, and then slowly said: "there is enough aura at the bottom of the valley, and there are many auras. Elder Chu will find the magic medicine needed to return the pill against the sky."


    This sentence is not wrong, but it is not complete.


    There are dozens of miraculous medicines needed to prepare the counter heaven Da Huan Dan. The valley is so full of aura and is rarely visited. Chu muhou can naturally find many if he looks for it like this.


    However, if you want to make it completely, it is too difficult to find all the magic drugs needed for the anti heaven Da Huan Dan.


    It''s almost impossible.


    It''s just that I can''t bear to let Chu nishang down, so I say so.


    For people in love, the IQ certainly falls down.


    Especially women, it''s silly to be cute.


    So Chu nishang didn''t doubt him at all, but looked at him happily and said with a smile: "brother, how about you help my parents refine the antidote when Grandpa picks the medicine back?"


    "Good!" Looking at her beautiful eyes full of hope, how can waste say no.


    It''s just in my heart, but it''s not easy, because from the beginning, I didn''t hold much hope.


    It might be possible to gather the power of the whole world, but it''s wishful thinking that only this valley really wants to gather the magic medicine needed to return the pill against the sky.


    Therefore, under such circumstances, idleness can''t bear to refuse.


    Because such a beautiful dream will wake up in a few days.


    Waste has been trying to find a chance to say it, but I don''t know how to speak.


    At the moment of tenderness, it''s even harder for him to say disappointing words, so he can only perfunctory in the past.


    But Chu nishang believed it. Her body directly sat up, approached the wasted face, quietly looked at the wasted moment, and exhaled Ruolan: "wasted brother, thank you!"


    With this saying, she raised her head, neck and jaw slightly, and printed her red soft lips towards the waste.


    The damp, hot and fragrant lips have reached the edge of the teeth, which makes the waste have a fever that seems to suffocate. I''m about to close my arms and kiss it.


    But a light cough suddenly rang out from the darkness.


    "Cough..."


    With this light cough, Chu muhou came out slowly with a trace of fatigue and disappointment, and walked towards vanity and Chu nishang.


    Wasted face suddenly red.


    I can''t help thinking of Chu muhou''s confession when he left, but he made himself optimistic about Chu nishang. Now, he is in prison and has been caught. This


    He was so embarrassed that he couldn''t help laughing.


    Chu nishang''s face turned red, but after all, she was eager to care about her parents. She ran straight to Chu muhou and asked eagerly, "Grandpa, have you ever picked the medicine to return the pill against the sky?"


    Chu Mu Hou was still angry and wanted to scold him for wasting a few words, but when asked by Chu nishang, his mind immediately turned to the elixir, so his mood suddenly darkened.


    However, he didn''t want his granddaughter to worry too much, so he forced a smile: "nishang, I''ve collected a lot. Although I haven''t fully collected it, I''ll go in a few days. I''m sure I''ll gather all the medicine for returning the pill against the sky."


    In the dark night, the darkness flashed across his eyes, and Chu nishang didn''t find it. Therefore, although she heard her grandfather say that she didn''t collect the dispensing of Qi Yingtian Da huandan, she showed a touch of disappointment, but she was still full of confidence after all.


    After all, my parents have been lying for so long, and it is very difficult to refine the God pill, so it is not realistic to collect it all at once.


    Therefore, in turn, she gently rubbed Chu muhou''s shoulders with her slender hands and said comfortingly, "Grandpa, you already know danfang, and you''re not in a hurry. Sit down and have a rest, and I''ll take something for you."


    Chu Mu was stunned, but he didn''t know what the good thing his granddaughter said was.


    But after Chu nishang walked into the house, he finally remembered the waste, but his face changed for a moment.


    His eyes were bright and he stared at the wasted body. After a moment, he finally snorted heavily.


    When he wasted a while, he felt guilty. He quickly smiled and shifted the topic away: "Master Chu, I don''t know what magic medicine you have adopted?"


    In fact, these words not only change the topic, but also vaguely remind Chu muhou that you should not mess around. I have to be used in alchemy.


    In fact, although Chu muhou was angry, he was not too angry.


    He saw his granddaughter''s kindness to idleness.


    And this is what he and vanity have decided.


    Just when I saw that his granddaughter and vanity were so intimate and developed so rapidly, he couldn''t help worrying.


    Still in my heart, I have a faint sense of loss.


    It seems that Chu nishang is old, married, and then


    In such a complicated mood, one can imagine how he would give a good face to waste?


    However, he was about to speak out and reprimand, but suddenly a strong smell of wine floated over.


    He was so addicted to alcohol that he couldn''t help pumping the wings of his nose. Even when he came to the mouth, he swallowed all his scolding words with his saliva.

 Chapter 336

    "What kind of wine is this?"


    Chu muhou''s addiction to alcohol was successfully hooked out. He looked straight at his granddaughter coming out of the house with a jar in her hand. How bright was that look!


    Chu nishang saw that grandpa was like this, but she deliberately sold it.


    "Grandpa, guess."


    "Dan wine?" Chu muhou said tentatively, but before his granddaughter said no, he shook his head: "it can''t be Dan wine. The taste is different from this one. This taste is more mellow than Dan wine, and the spiritual power in this wine seems to be richer."


    "Grandpa, you can never guess what this jar of wine is." Chu nishang raised the wine jar to Chu muhou with a smile.


    The strong smell of wine overflowed from the open jar and made Chu muhou sniff.


    If Chu nishang hadn''t taken the wine jar, I''m afraid he would have taken it directly.


    Even now, his eyes are bright.


    Guess what wine?


    He doesn''t want to guess anymore.


    Because the wine bug had reached his head, he felt that his thinking was a little slow.


    Therefore, he smiled: "nishang, Grandpa''s wine insects have been seduced. You''d better give this wine to grandpa quickly."


    Chu nishang stayed with grandpa for a long time. When he heard grandpa''s words, he didn''t know what he meant.


    Then he handed the wine jar to Chu muhou.


    After taking over the wine jar, Chu muhou couldn''t wait to clap the jar open, and then sucked it hard. A golden liquid of wine immediately shot out of the wine jar and straight into his mouth.


    Not a drop was wasted.


    While idly looking at his style, he sighed in his heart: just looking at this skill, he still has the potential to be an alcoholic!


    When the liquor entered the abdomen, Chu muhou''s eyes immediately lit up. He looked at Chu nishang and wasted, and said in a hurry, "this, this is monkey wine?"


    Aside, Chu nishang did not answer, but smiled and snuggled up to waste. Her meaning was very obvious. The opportunity for such performance was naturally left to waste.


    Idleness naturally understood her meaning, smiled and said, "yes, it''s monkey wine."


    Chu muhou''s eyes brightened: "you two are really lucky. I''ve looked for a group of monkeys many times, but I can''t get the wine without killing them. I didn''t expect you two to get it."


    "Hehe, we are lucky." Idly looking at Chu muhou''s expression, he knew that what had just been diluted by monkey wine.


    In the smell of wine, dinner began.


    Of course, idleness and Chu nishang have already had dinner, but Chu muhou has just come back, but they must eat with him.


    When he was full of wine and food, Chu Mu waited for a beautiful hiccup. His eyes narrowed slightly, but he stretched out his hand and gently stroked Chu nishang: "nishang, go to bed first. I have something to talk to idleness."


    Chu nishang doesn''t want to go back to bed. She also wants to know what grandpa wants to talk to waste.


    But the wasted time saw that Chu Mu was waiting for this trip. The result was not ideal. He didn''t want chu nishang to know that his mood was affected. He smiled and said, "nishang, listen. I happen to have something to talk to elder Chu. Maybe it''s very late. Go to bed first."


    "Well, all right." Chu nishang reluctantly stood up and walked slowly into the house.


    Chu muhou looked at his granddaughter''s back, shook his head and sighed: "Alas! Before he gets married, he doesn''t listen to his grandfather, but to his lover. If he gets married, I''m afraid I can''t remember who the old man is. "


    Listening to his sour sigh, he wasted a smile and turned the topic away: "Master Chu, what elixir have you collected this time?"


    "Up to now, you still call me Master Chu?" Chu Mu Hou''s face sank, but he looked at the waste and hummed gently.


    Before, when he came over, he was seeing that vanity and Chu nishang were going to kiss together.


    At that moment, he was already, during the period he left, I''m afraid


    But later, he saw that Chu nishang was still a virgin, which made his anger disappear a lot.


    But now the relationship has been like this, but the waste still calls him an elder, which makes him feel embarrassed?


    That''s why he asked.


    This was almost clear, and the wasted heart immediately jumped.


    Look at Chu muhou''s appearance. If he doesn''t change his mouth today, I''m afraid he will really run away.


    If such a great master runs wild, the consequences will be very serious!


    So he smiled and changed his words very smoothly: "Grandpa Chu, how many miraculous pills have you collected for returning the pill against the sky?"


    Chu Mu Hou''s eyes lit up when he heard the change of idleness, and then he listened down, but it was immediately dim.


    After a moment of silence, he finally sighed softly, "I have only collected more than ten species."


    "More than ten kinds?" The idle voice soared.


    It has to be said that there is really no magic medicine that is easy to find.


    Chu muhou goes out and can pick more than ten kinds at once, which is already very rebellious.


    However, Chu muhou was not proud of it, but sighed again with disappointment: "in order to collect the elixir of returning pills against the sky, I went deep into the place of miasma for hundreds of miles. I searched all these places for more than ten kinds, alas!"


    In the heavy sigh, you can hear his helplessness and loss.


    After all, before he left, he was full of hope, but now it backfired. It was too difficult to collect the elixir needed to return the pill against the sky.


    How can his heart not be anxious when he thinks about his son and daughter-in-law who are still sleeping?


    "Grandpa Chu, you''re not too disappointed. It''s good that you can collect more than ten kinds. It''s hard to find the medicine for returning pills against the sky since ancient times. Even I didn''t expect you to collect more than ten kinds at once." This is not to persuade him, but to seek truth from facts.


    Chu Mu Hou''s face improved slightly, but it was still full of melancholy clouds.


    Because he went hundreds of miles into the place of miasma this time and searched all over it. He only collected more than ten kinds. I''m afraid it''s more difficult to find them later.


    Seeing his expression like this, he knew what he was thinking, but smiled and comforted: "Grandpa Chu, you don''t have to worry. Take out the elixir you collected first. I''ll have a look. At least you''re looking for what''s missing. I''ll also go outside to help collect it, and then spread a reward task in danzongfa. I think you may be able to collect several other kinds in the world."


    Chu muhou''s face finally slowed down when he heard that he wanted to go to danzong to release the task. With a slight shake of his palm, the elixir placed in the ring appeared on the table.


    Suddenly, a strong aura spread around the stone table.

 Chapter 337

    "Grass, seven star grass, golden Poria cocos..."


    Idly looking at the elixir taken out by Chu muhou, he ordered it the same.


    It has to be said that the years of these miraculous drugs are more than 100 years, which is absolutely enough.


    In this way, he ordered thirteen flavors in a row, but his hand suddenly picked up a dark tuber, and a strange light flashed in his eyes.


    I opened my mouth and tasted it.


    His action and expression were slightly stunned by Chu muhou, and then he smiled awkwardly and said, "wasted, I can''t see what this piece of thing is, but it''s with that piece of golden Poria cocos. I thought it shouldn''t be ordinary, so I threw it into the ring finger."


    While talking, he would waste his time, take away the dark tuber and throw it away.


    But waste took his hand away and held the dark tuber tightly in his hand.


    "Grandpa Chu, this is a good thing. You can''t throw it away!"


    "Oh?" Chu muhou was even more stunned. He looked at the waste in surprise, and his eyes were full of doubts.


    Although he was much lower than his wasted time on the way of Dan Dao, he was also a well-informed man. He just felt some aura for this dark tuber, but it was never too good.


    First, he couldn''t see what it was. Second, it didn''t contain too much aura.


    Not even the first order.


    But vanity had such an eye on him, which made him realize that this root was definitely not as simple as it looked.


    It can be said that after knowing the identity of the Dandao master of idleness, he would not believe that idleness would look wrong.


    You know, it''s a big joke for master Dandao to go astray when he recognizes medicine.


    Idleness did not sell off, but pondered for a moment. Then he slowly said, "Grandpa Chu, if I read this root correctly, it should be immortal blood!"


    "Ah?" Hearing this, Chu muhou could no longer calm down. He was shocked and looked at the waste, and couldn''t believe his ears.


    Looking at the waste tightly, he asked again, "what are you talking about?"


    Wasted a long deep breath, bright eyes, looked at Chu muhou and said, "Grandpa Chu, I say this one is the most important medicine in the anti heaven return pill, immortal blood!"


    "How is this possible?" How dare Chu muhou believe it.


    Immortal blood, so I dare to call it immortal blood. That''s really the blood shed by the immortal.


    The immortal has been built into a body without leakage, and the whole body emits fragrance, not to mention the immortal''s blood.


    It is golden in color and fragrant, like jade crystal.


    But seeing this piece, there''s a half like it?


    A dark piece, more palm size, if this is also immortal blood, how much blood does the immortal have to shed to condense such a large piece?


    Is it possible that the blood of immortals will also become corrupt?


    Aren''t you kidding?


    It''s impossible!


    When his mind turned, he smiled astringently: "waste, I know you are kind. I think I''m in a better mood, but I don''t have to joke about such things."


    Vanity did not argue with him, but said in a deep and long voice: "Grandpa Chu, do you know what Poria cocos is?"


    It is known to all traditional Chinese medicine. Chu muhou, as a Dan Taoist and Dan teacher, how can he not be clear, so he replied almost without thinking: "of course, we know that Poria cocos is a traditional Chinese medicine. What''s more, when we cultivate immortals, it will serve as a food supplement."


    "What about golden Poria cocos?" Smile and ask again.


    It''s not difficult for Chu muhou. Although no one knows about golden Poria cocos, as a Dan master, he knows some.


    "Golden Poria cocos is said to be the best of Poria cocos. Some people also call golden Poria cocos the royal family in Poria cocos. It is said to be the food of immortals..."


    Chu muhou said this, suddenly moved, turned his head to waste, and asked, "do you mean..."


    Idly nodded and whispered, "I don''t know whether this golden Poria cocos is the food of the immortal, but the immortal likes to eat golden Poria cocos, but it''s a consensus. These are not important. What''s important is that when the immortal soars, the place where it soars is the most prone to golden Poria cocos."


    Wasted words, like a bright light, made Chu muhou''s eyes light up in an instant.


    Then he thought of a possibility and said eagerly: "waste, you mean, the place where I picked the golden Poria cocos is the place where the immortal soared, and the immortal shed blood when crossing the robbery, so..."


    "Exactly." As a master of Dandao and a top expert in other worlds, I don''t know how much more I know than Chu muhou, and golden Poria cocos is naturally one of them.


    Moreover, he once witnessed the rise of transitional robbery with his own eyes.


    Of course, he himself had been robbed and soared. Although he did not succeed, he realized the mystery of such a situation more deeply.


    At the moment of the robbery, the aura from the void was absolutely strong to the point that ordinary people could not imagine, but it almost condensed into essence.


    Poria cocos has always been known as the food of immortals, so Poria cocos is also the species most likely to fall from the heaven. This golden Poria cocos is the seed falling from the heaven at the time of robbery.


    Of course, this is also a legend.


    To be more accurate, golden Poria cocos should be rich as the essence of aura at the time of robbery, which makes ordinary Poria cocos mutate and become golden Poria cocos.


    Because it is in the land of robbery, it is very possible to have immortal blood.


    Although Chu muhou understood this piece, he still didn''t understand why the immortal blood he got was different from that recorded in the Dan book.


    Therefore, he asked directly: "waste, isn''t immortal''s blood golden and fragrant? Why is this piece like this? "


    "Ha ha," wasted a faint smile. I saw my fingers break on the dark tuber with a slight force, and suddenly a dark thing fell down.


    Then, a faint fragrance came to my nose.


    This


    Chu muhou''s heart immediately lifted up and stared at the dark tuber in the wasted hand.


    "Grandpa Chu, look again."


    In vain, he was so nervous that his cold sweat flowed out on his forehead, but he smiled more happily.


    With more force on his hand, another dark skin broke off.


    Then I saw a bright golden awn bursting out from the inside.


    The pungent aroma is also more intense.


    Chu muhou''s eyes immediately straightened.


    The wasted hand did not stop, but peeled off all the time.


    A moment later, a crystal jade drop the size of a grape appeared in front of me.


    At the same time, a strong and unspeakable aura also fills the nose.


    Such a sniff will make people feel that the flow of real Qi in the whole body accelerates. Between the filling and the vein, there is a kind of floating like an immortal, like the real Qi in the whole body, which will surge out.


    This aura is so powerful!


    How can Chu muhou not understand that this one is the real immortal blood.

 Chapter 338

    Refining anti heaven Da Huan Dan Requires 40 kinds of miraculous medicines. Now there are only one main medicine immortal blood, and there are 13 kinds of other medicines.


    In this way, there are more than one third.


    Such a result is definitely beyond the expectation of waste.


    The appearance of this drop of immortal blood also made Chu Mu''s lost heart better.


    Excited, he even wanted to go out all night and collect it again in the place of miasma.


    However, how could he be allowed to go out so late? He smiled and advised, "Grandpa Chu, you''d better have a rest first."


    While talking, seeing that Chu muhou was still eager to try, he said with a smile: "those miraculous drugs are not Chinese cabbage. They are not so easy to find. You can find 14 kinds at a time, and you also encounter immortal blood. It is already bad luck. If it was someone else, I''m afraid it would be thousands of difficulties if it was just this kind of immortal blood."


    Hearing the words of idleness and thinking about the difficulties encountered in the place of miasma, Chu muhou finally calmed down.


    ¡­¡­


    The bright moon in the sky sent away the tired Chu Mu waiting, but it was difficult to sleep in vain.


    Immortal blood has been properly preserved in the jade box by him, but the impact of immortal blood still makes his whole body''s blood boiling.


    There is immortal blood, which means that someone once robbed this valley.


    Because it is impossible for a real immortal to have this interface.


    This is also the rule of the interface.


    Only at the time of the robbery, after the robbery is successful, can the damaged skin shed immortal blood.


    Looking at that drop of immortal blood, it is obvious that the time is not too long.


    Immortal, Changsheng, a name almost forgotten by waste, filled his mind again, burning his whole body like fire.


    If someone becomes an immortal, he can become a Buddha!


    After a long time, the mixed thoughts in the wasted mind finally became clear, so that he also understood the reason for today''s palpitation.


    Just because I haven''t seen the immortal information for a long time.


    Sometimes, he even wondered whether the existence of such a valley was something left by some immortal guy.


    But such thoughts are only fleeting.


    Not to mention that the area of such a valley is too large, it is such a place that has existed for thousands of years, and the owner of that drop of immortal blood has only been robbed for a hundred years. This is a thing that is different from wind, horses and cattle.


    However, after such an idea came into being, he became more and more curious about this valley.


    Even want to accompany Chu Mu to go in and find out.


    According to Chu muhou, it was only a few decades since he came to this valley, and he had never explored most of the places in this valley, so he didn''t know what was in the miasma or in the depths of the valley.


    Especially when Chu muhou went out, he found 14 kinds of elixirs needed by the anti heaven pill, and there were nearly 100 kinds of other elixirs.


    It''s amazing to think about such a harvest.


    Especially that drop of immortal blood is the most surprising.


    Is there still a sect hidden in this valley?


    Such an idea jumped out, but it frightened him.


    But in the twinkling of an eye, his eyes lit up.


    It''s really possible!


    Idleness suddenly made up his mind. When Chu muhou entered the valley again this time, he went to have a look with him.


    However, as soon as such an idea came into being, he thought of his accomplishments. Suddenly, he gave a bitter smile, followed by a depressed sigh: "Alas!"


    Indeed, his cultivation is too low.


    If you go in with Chu muhou, it can only drag Chu muhou''s hind legs.


    As soon as I read this, the idea just born was instantly extinguished by idleness.


    In a trance, he finally fell asleep.


    In the dream, it seems that he has returned to the moment of crossing the robbery in his previous life. Facing the majesty of heaven and earth and facing the rolling thunder robbery, he is


    Facing the early morning sun, the dizzy waste was awakened by a cry.


    "Is this, is this all made in vain?"


    In the courtyard, Chu Mu waited full with an unbelievable voice, but it rang heavily, so that vanity couldn''t help covering his ears.


    But it didn''t work, because Chu muhou was excited, and his voice was too loud and bright.


    He covered his head with a quilt and wanted to sleep again, but outside, Chu muhou''s voice sounded again. He finally sat up from his bed reluctantly.


    It''s not that he doesn''t want to sleep. There''s really no way, because Chu muhou is calling his name.


    "Wasted..."


    The sound is like thunder, and the joy is hard to hide.


    Just hear the wasted ears, but it is really no less than the ubiquitous noise.


    Reluctantly, but he couldn''t sleep anymore, because he didn''t want chu muhou to rush in.


    Rubbing his bleary eyes, he slowly pushed open the door: "Grandpa Chu, what are you doing?"


    Then, he whispered in a very unhappy voice: "is it still sleeping in the early morning?"


    Chu muhou didn''t pay attention to his noise, but looked closely and burst into a bright light: "waste, are these pills really all refined by you these days?"


    When he wasted his time, he couldn''t help whispering: "did he run out of pills he had accumulated, so the old man was angry?"


    However, a closer look at Chu muhou''s expression, but it''s not very like, and it doesn''t seem to be angry. It seems to be with a touch of excitement and a trace of shock.


    His heart finally dropped a little and hardened his head to answer: "Grandpa Chu, I refined these elixirs. I feel..."


    Idleness was trying to explain, but Chu muhou had robbed him: "idleness, how can you refine so many elixirs in such a short time, and they are all the best elixirs?"


    "Yes, what''s the problem?" Now I finally see the waste. Old Chu didn''t want to make trouble for himself, but was shocked to see that he had refined so many elixirs in such a short time.


    Therefore, he smiled and whispered, "Grandpa Chu, I''m really sorry to use up all the miraculous drugs you have accumulated."


    "It doesn''t matter. Use it well, use it well!" Chu Mu Hou was so happy.


    A pile of elixirs, in exchange for so many elixirs, but also the best elixirs. It can be said that Chu muhou made a lot of money.


    Based on the theory of value, it has completely increased by more than ten times.


    In practical terms, if there were more top-notch elixirs, it would be enough for him and Chu nishang to use for ten years.


    So, where can he find such a business?


    Where can I find such a free Dandao master?


    Therefore, it is strange that he is unhappy.


    At the moment, the wasted mood finally relaxed with Chu muhou''s words. He narrowed his eyes and looked at Chu Lao with a smile. In his heart, he was fretting.

 Chapter 339

    Just at that moment, an idea suddenly came to my mind, that is, since you can plant miraculous medicine here, why can''t you let old Chu help you plant something you need?


    Although it is difficult to practice with the help of elixir, there is no absolute truth in your own happy heart demon Zen Sutra.


    Of course, it has proved feasible to improve their women''s cultivation.


    But there is another, but it is also feasible.


    That is the most fun elixir in the cultivation world, the charm elixir.


    This pill, just like its name, can increase your charm after taking it, but it has nothing to do with cultivation.


    Well, in the cultivation world at that time, it was originally the product invented by a alchemy wizard with occasional fun.


    Later, it was proved that this elixir really has such an effect.


    Charm pill is just fun for others, but it is of great use for self-cultivation of happy heart magic Zen Sutra and the need to collect love threads.


    Therefore, this elixir is really tailor-made for yourself.


    However, although the charm pill sounds good and the refining is very simple, one of the required elixirs is hard to find.


    However, planting is not troublesome.


    Therefore, wasted his mind on Chu muhou.


    "Grandpa Chu, you spiritual fields only grow these things. It''s a bit wasteful."


    Of course, he won''t speak directly. In that case, I''m afraid Chu muhou will directly refuse. It''s difficult to find another opportunity in the future.


    Chu Mu was stunned, but he didn''t know the meaning of waste: "why, do you have a better elixir, can you plant it?"


    This is what I wasted waiting for. When I heard the speech, I immediately smiled and said, "I want to plant a piece of red flowers."


    "Red flower?" Chu Mu frowned when he waited for his eyebrows and looked at the waste in doubt.


    He did know that the content of spiritual power of Hongyan flower was not too high. It could only be regarded as a first-order elixir.


    Moreover, alchemy is rarely used, and it is not good to swallow the medicine directly. No one will plant such a miraculous medicine like chicken ribs.


    Therefore, he directly shook his head: "wasted, Hongyan flower is not practical at all. What are you doing planting it?"


    "Grandpa Chu doesn''t know. This red flower is the main medicine for refining charm pill, and it''s very difficult to find. Planting it is very simple, so I want to plant one." Idleness had already thought out his words in his heart. When Chu muhou''s voice just fell, he talked freely.


    But unexpectedly, hearing his words, Chu muhou''s eyebrows frowned tighter and his head shook faster: "no, this charm pill is helpless and spiritual practice. Even if it is refined, it is of no use. If it is to plant Hongyan flower to refine charm pill, it will waste a spiritual field in vain. I don''t plant it!"


    With a mysterious smile, he was close to Chu muhou: "Grandpa Chu, you don''t know. In the secular world, this charm pill must be very popular. Whether those rich people or those sisters, it must be in short supply, so as long as we refine it, we can make a lot of money!"


    But he did not expect that Chu muhou had no feeling of making money.


    In fact, he really miscalculated, because Chu muhou lived at the bottom of the valley for a long time and had little contact with the outside world, so money had no concept for him.


    He doesn''t know what he''s going to do.


    So this time Chu Mu refused faster: "no!"


    This brief refusal made him want to curse his mother: "the old man is really stubborn, but well, Buddha, I still have a killer mace!"


    He smiled and whispered in an extremely mysterious voice to Chu muhou''s ear, "Chu Lao, do you know how many miraculous medicines there are in the secular world? And how many channels do those people have? How many contacts can find the elixir? "


    Hearing this, Chu muhou raised his eyebrows slightly, but he snorted disapprovingly: "what does this have to do with me?"


    "Hey, hey." With a slight smile, the expression was even more mysterious: "it''s a big relationship. Have you ever thought about it? It''s still 26 kinds of magic medicine to return the pill against the sky. You may not be able to find it if you look for it at the bottom of the valley for another ten years, but it''s different outside. As long as we sprinkle the charm pill out, there will be more than one billion, even more than two billion, More than three billion people helped us find these miraculous drugs. "


    Anyway, it''s a painting cake. I don''t mind painting bigger.


    His voice was excited, his expression was incisive, and his eyes were bright: "Chu Lao, have you ever thought that the world is so big that there are countless places you and I don''t know and haven''t been to. I''m afraid it''s difficult to step on the world all over my life, but once the people in the world are mobilized to look for it, this power is far from you and I can imagine!"


    "Can this really work?" Chu muhou''s face finally showed a touch of emotion. He looked at the waste in doubt and wanted to hear what he said.


    Seeing his expression, he knew that things had taken a turn for the better, and dared not relax. He quickly said, "Chu Lao, you have lived at the bottom of the valley for a long time. You don''t know what the world above has become. It''s really a freak society. Everyone has their own unique skills in order to be famous and more beautiful, that is, to strip off, that is, to lose face, and dare to do some things, What''s more, this charm pill is a dignified, charming and eye-catching elixir. Therefore, as long as we refine it, we''re not afraid that no one will buy it! "


    "So?" Chu muhou obviously doubted what he said, but he also encountered such things several times when he came out of the valley, so he believed it in his heart.


    The wasted voice was slightly higher, with far-reaching eyes and bright lights: "Chu Lao, as long as we can push out the charm pill, I can guarantee that at least one billion people will be excited and tens of millions of people will help us find the elixir. At that time, the collection speed of the elixir needed to return the pill against the sky will be a hundred times more hopeful than now!"


    He didn''t say death, because the elixir needed to return the pill against the sky is really famous and difficult to collect.


    Although the most difficult immortal blood has been obtained at the moment, God knows, where are the other 26 flavors?


    Sometimes it''s like this. If you''re unlucky, it''s a common elixir. When you look for it, it''s as difficult as heaven.


    When it comes to his son and daughter-in-law, Chu muhou can no longer calm down.


    He finally slapped his thigh and drank, "OK, just do as you say!"


    However, in a flash, his face suddenly straightened and his eyes fixed on the wasted body: "but I made it clear in advance that if I knew you were fooling me, I would not make you feel better if there were neon clothes to protect you!"


    "How could this happen?" He laughed twice, but his heart was cold.


    But when I think of my accomplishments, I really can''t help it.

 Chapter 340

    After much effort, he finally persuaded Chu muhou and agreed to help him plant Hongyan flowers.


    As for seeds, it''s also simple, because among the miraculous drugs collected by Chu Mu Hou this time, there is a red flower, which is just applicable.


    But in terms of time, we need to wait.


    But idleness is not in a hurry, because practice is calculated in years or ten years.


    ¡­¡­


    "Old Chu, I''ve been here for a month. It''s time to go back." Unconsciously, vanity has changed the name back again.


    Although grandpa Chu didn''t suffer, he didn''t say it after all. It''s better for old Chu to shout smoothly.


    After the deep talk in the morning, Chu muhou also had no objection to his address.


    After all, this name is different from the heart.


    Chu muhou has also looked down on many things. At the beginning, he paid attention to it and wanted a promise. Now his granddaughter has been like him, but the title is the second.


    In the light thought, he looked at the waste with deep eyes and wanted to see through the wasted mind.


    In fact, the longer Chu Mu Hou contacted the wasted time, the more he dared not bluff the young man, because he seemed unable to see through him.


    With his cultivation vision, he can''t see through, which can explain the problem.


    Moreover, young, is the master of Dandao, which makes people feel unimaginable and unbelievable.


    But how can we doubt the fact that so many top-grade pills were refined in such a short time?


    I checked the ancient books and asked all the elixir or cultivation experts I could find, but no one could say the danfang of returning the pill against the sky, and even many people had never heard of the name.


    But the waste came out in a word, and it was even easier to write down the Dan prescription. Each elixir was painted in great detail.


    How can this skill not shock people?


    Therefore, Chu muhou agreed to plant Hongyan flower. A bigger reason is here.


    Now when he heard that he wanted to leave, he really didn''t want to let him leave. However, after all, he came from outside. The outside is his home. He can''t tie others here, can he?


    However, he didn''t feel at ease when he just let go of the waste. If he collected the elixir of returning the pill against the sky and couldn''t find the waste again, wouldn''t he die of depression?


    His eyes turned slightly. He had an idea: "waste, you should go out if you want, but how are you going to arrange nishang?"


    Just heard that vanity was going out of the valley, Chu nishang''s eyes had taken a thick sense of reluctance to give up, and it was more like crystal spinning around in his eyes.


    Originally, she wanted to tear off grandpa''s clothes and let him leave the waste, but in the twinkling of an eye, Grandpa talked about herself. Her heart immediately lifted up, her jaw slightly raised, her beautiful eyes looked forward, and looked at the waste nervously to see what he said.


    I really didn''t expect that Chu muhou would agree so soon, and I didn''t expect that he would mention Chu nishang.


    What''s the situation?


    What''s the idea of old man Chu to mention Chu nishang at this time?


    Does he want to leave me with Chu''s clothes?


    In a faint thought, he took a deep breath and looked at Chu muhou: "Chu old, I just went out and didn''t come back, so..."


    But before his words were finished, Chu muhou interrupted him: "waste, nishang grew up with me at the bottom of the valley since she was a child. She never knew what the outside world was like. Although I wanted to go out with her, you know."


    Then he pointed to the direction of the cave, and the bitterness was self-evident.


    Aside, Chu nishang, who was listening to the two people, was full of expectation, but also covered with a layer of gloom in an instant.


    However, this matter is related to lifelong happiness, and the sleeping things of her parents have been gradually accepted in her heart, so her attention is more focused on the wasted body.


    I can''t wait to shout: brother wasted, take me out!


    However, at the thought of Grandpa being alone, Hanxin pulled her up. If you go out of the valley, who will accompany grandpa?


    Her heart suddenly showed a touch of hesitation, and her words didn''t come out at last.


    Just in my heart, I expect more.


    Her expression was naturally seen by Chu muhou. The old man smiled bitterly and turned his eyes to waste again: "waste, so I think you can go out, but take your clothes and let her see the outside world and know how big this world is."


    As he spoke, he looked at the high sky, and his eyes showed a touch of longing.


    In fact, at his age, he doesn''t want to go out for a walk, read all the scenery and human feelings in the world.


    In this way, it is most beneficial to his practice.


    But he had to help his son and daughter-in-law input Qi every day and couldn''t leave for a moment.


    If they don''t wake up, he can''t relax all day.


    As soon as he read this, he sighed faintly.


    Chu nishang was not so gloomy as her grandfather''s expression, but was overjoyed and excited when she heard that she was going out with her.


    I can''t wait to hug grandpa and have a good time.


    Small hands are also tightly clasped, the palm has exuded a little bit of fine sweat.


    Meimou is more nervous and excited to look at the waste, waiting for him to say yes.


    Wasted eyes turned from Chu muhou''s body and stagnated on Chu nishang''s body.


    Naturally, I saw the excitement and joy of Chu nishang carefully.


    How could he not understand Chu nishang''s mind.


    Just


    He didn''t want to take Chu nishang out, because outside


    Well, he doesn''t want chu nishang to see everything outside, nor does he want to


    Because he is afraid of losing.


    He is afraid of injury.


    Because Chu nishang is too simple.


    She was like a real white paper. She had never touched the outside world, nor anyone other than Chu muhou and herself, let alone other men.


    Therefore, everything to her is dreamy curiosity.


    He didn''t want to let her see the outside world. It wasn''t the beauty she imagined that disappointed her.


    However, how could he refuse Chu nishang''s excitement, expectation and longing?


    How can you bear to say no.


    On one side, Chu muhou looked at the embarrassment of idleness, but smiled like an old fox.


    He was very satisfied and came up with a brilliant stroke of this move himself.


    In fact, it was his constant thought to let nishang go out for a walk, but he didn''t trust Chu nishang to go out alone before.


    Now I have wasted time with you. That''s just right.


    Look at this guy''s kindness to nishang. Nishang will never suffer.


    There is another reason, but if you idly agree to Chu nishang go out with him, you will have another guarantee.


    Chu nishang follows him all the time. Are you afraid he will run away?


    In other words, he just wants to run. Can he run?


    His accomplishments are not as high as his clothes.


    The more he thought, the happier he was. In the end, there was an obscene light shining in his eyes.

 Chapter 341

    He said he wanted to go, but he had to prepare a lot of things.


    As for the pill, Chu muhou naturally won''t lose her granddaughter. In Chu nishang''s ring, she put enough for one year''s cultivation.


    As for the others, Chu nishang had to prepare them himself.


    Of course, the two of them talked together behind closed doors for a long time. As for the content, I don''t know.


    But he can feel that Chu nishang''s eyes become strange after talking with Chu muhou.


    But these things don''t matter. What matters is that you can finally go out.


    You can go back to the world of mortals for a long time.


    The worldly world of material desires is the fastest secret of self-cultivation.


    But all this is not enough for foreign humanity.


    Accompanied by Chu muhou, he walked slowly forward and finally saw a scene that shocked him.


    I saw it, like a mountain, rising from the ground and towering into the cloud night.


    It seems that as long as you climb the mountain and stretch out your hand, you can pick up the stars and take the moon.


    Of course, waste knows that this is not because the mountain is too high, but because the valley he is in is too low.


    This high and low, two-phase comparison, there is a spectacle in front of us.


    But although he knew this, he was still surprised.


    So high, but how to get up?


    This is a difficult problem.


    Although he had seen the Tianchan ice ribbon taken out by Chu nishang with his own eyes, it was too high. If he went up like that, I''m afraid


    So he was full of doubts and turned to Chu muhou.


    Chu Mu Hou smiled mysteriously and was noncommittal.


    Chu nishang couldn''t bear it. He approached him and whispered, "brother, we''re not climbing up, but there''s another secret way."


    "Oh?" Idleness was slightly stunned and looked at Chu nishang in surprise. I couldn''t believe it.


    Because his eyesight was very good, but under such eyesight, he didn''t see where the secret road was.


    "Have a good look." Chu muhou smiled proudly, and the expression on his face had a feeling that he was finally surprised to waste.


    In fact, he really thought so in his heart. After all, he found one thing when he got along with waste.


    That is, in addition to cultivation, it seems that the waste of the rest is better than him, which makes Chu muhou feel embarrassed after so many years of cultivation?


    Now, it''s not easy to see something that can''t be seen in vain. He''s naturally happy to see a joke.


    Wasted feeling a little depressed, however, Chu muhou''s words also provoked his competitive heart.


    So he put his Qi into his eyes, and then he used his perspective eyes.


    It has to be said that with the improvement of cultivation, his perspective eye is much stronger than before.


    Under this gaze, he finally saw the flaw.


    I saw that on the peak, the dense trees and grass were different from others.


    It seems that this place is a little greener. If you look closely, you will find that this place is particularly thick.


    If you look more carefully, you will see that the leaves there are slightly damaged.


    So he smiled: "Chu Lao, you are testing my eyesight."


    Under the faint smile, his fingers pointed lightly, but it was the place where the green was strong.


    Chu muhou''s smile immediately stagnated on his face.


    While Chu nishang was smiling, he snuggled up to him with joy and excitement: "brother, you are so powerful that you can see this secret passage at a glance. You know, for quite a year, my grandfather said that he went to the bottom of the valley for the first time and wanted to go up again, but he didn''t find it for three days. In the end, he climbed up, Touch it a little! "


    "Cough..."


    Chu muhou''s face suddenly darkened.


    My heart is sour and astringent.


    Girls are extroverted, that''s true!


    It''s already like this before we get married. If we really marry waste, we must not forget who grandpa is?


    However, he was really surprised and stunned that he could see the secret in such a short time.


    He couldn''t help asking, "boy, how did you see it?"


    "Hey, hey, I won''t tell you." When I smile mysteriously, I hide the secret of my perspective eyes.


    But seeing Chu nishang looking at himself with doubts on his face, he quickly turned the topic: "Chu old, didn''t you open this secret way?"


    "Of course not!" Chu muhou narrowed his eyes directly and waved his hand: "it''s difficult to make such a secret path on such a cliff, even if they are all experts like me, without a hundred or ten people and decades of time."


    "Ah?" The waste was shocked.


    Hundreds of experts like Chu muhou, for decades?


    How is this possible?


    However, in a flash, he thought that there were more than 100 experts in the top several sects in his alien world, such as Chu muhou, and there were countless magic weapons.


    It''s not too difficult to open such a secret way.


    But


    He was thinking about how such a big sect could be hidden at the bottom of this valley.


    But then I realized that there are many big sects, often like such a hidden place, and this valley is so large that it is really possible to hide a big sect.


    This can also explain why Chu muhou collected a drop of immortal blood.


    Thinking of this, vanity couldn''t help looking back. What kind of secret was hidden in the distance of the valley shrouded in a miasma?


    However, with his current cultivation, there is no need to think about it.


    Because Chu muhou didn''t dare to go deep.


    Of course, this is also because although Chu muhou''s cultivation is high, his Taoism is not good, and there is no magic weapon.


    Waste has seen his magic weapon. Compared with the magic weapon he used in a different world, there is no comparability at all.


    Of course, this is also the world now. There is a shortage of spiritual materials, and there are no weapon refining masters. Therefore, if there are spiritual materials, who can find to refine magic weapons.


    Therefore, he is confident that once he reaches the refining period, he can rely on his own magic to explore the valley.


    But now is not the time.


    The idea was faint, but the depressed Chu muhou had moved his hand, and a rope with a golden awn shot out, and then wrapped it directly around a huge tree at the secret crossing.


    He then tiptoed a little, his body like a bird, and rushed to the secret way.


    A moment later, I saw that he had stood at the secret crossing and was waving to the waste with a smile.


    "This..."


    Wasted heart suddenly depressed to open scold.


    The old man obviously saw that he didn''t have the magic weapon of rope, so he used this way to find the field!


    Just when he wanted to say a few soft words and summoned Chu muhou back, Chu nishang gently pulled him: "waste brother, I''ll take you there."


    "Ah?" Her wasted eyes suddenly lit up. Why did she forget Chu nishang? Her Tianchan ice ribbon is very, so it''s not a problem to take herself in the past.


    However, Chu Mu at the secret crossing suddenly lost his mind, and his face became black, purple and white in an instant.

 Chapter 342

    The secret road crossing is very smooth. It can be seen that many people go in and out of this secret road.


    But the wasted eyes were fixed on the huge pine tree at the secret crossing.


    It has to be said that the diameter of this pine tree is so large that it needs to be surrounded by several people. The prominent branches and buds are as green as a layer of oil.


    However, it was not these that wasted attention, but the light movement of the nose and the smell of the faint fragrance from the pine tree.


    "This pine tree is actually watered and raised with spiritual liquid. It''s really a luxury!"


    "What, this is watered and raised with spiritual liquid?" Chu muhou was stunned when he heard the words of idleness.


    When he moved, he went directly to the pine tree. His hands were still patting and touching on the pine tree. Looking at his appearance, he had a plan to take away the pine tree.


    Waste time stopped him: "Chu Lao, you don''t have to think about it. This pine tree should be deliberately planted by the sect that built this secret road at the beginning, and then watered with spirit liquid. The purpose is to let this pine tree cover the entrance of this secret road. If I guess correctly, there should also be such a pine tree at the secret Road entrance outside?"


    Chu muhou''s eyes were full of surprise. He looked at the waste carefully and looked at Chu nishang.


    He even wondered if what his granddaughter told him was true. Did this guy really come in in a coma?


    At first he saw the entrance of the secret Road, and then he directly said that the secret Road on the other side was also planted with a pine tree.


    If he hadn''t seen it with his own eyes, could he have predicted it?


    Chu nishang was innocent because she really didn''t lie. She also wanted to know how waste knew.


    However, if she didn''t say anything about the waste, she didn''t ask, but in her heart, she admired the waste more.


    He looked at the pine tree for a while and turned to Chu muhou: "Chu old man, if there is no command, I will go with nishang."


    "Good!" As soon as she heard that she was going out, Chu nishang was almost happy to jump up. Like a little bird leaning on people, she snuggled up to the arms of waste.


    One side, Chu muhou, seeing this scene, didn''t mention the depression and sadness in his heart.


    But he also wanted to go out and see the world.


    Moreover, wasting this trip is also charged with the task of looking for the elixir to return the pill against the sky, so he couldn''t force him to stay, so he smiled and waved as if he didn''t care: "go, go, but you must pay attention to safety. If there is a hair missing from the neon, I''ll ask you!"


    "Don''t worry, old man. It''s our day outside. It''s good if we don''t move others. Who dares to do it on our head?" Waste beats your chest.


    Completely forgot how he came in.


    Chu muhou also seemed to forget this. In fact, it was not that he had forgotten. At that time, when Chu nishang said, there was no one around him, only boulders and a crashed car.


    Therefore, people think of a car accident at the first time.


    If he knew that idleness was pursued and killed, he would be so seriously injured. I''m afraid he wouldn''t dare to let his granddaughter go out with idleness.


    Really to go, looking at grandpa with white hair, Chu nishang''s tears suddenly burst out.


    Then he threw himself into Chu muhou''s arms: "Grandpa..."


    The words behind were directly flushed by tears and swallowed back.


    Looking at Chu nishang crying like a tearful man, Chu muhou''s heart immediately softened, stretched out his hand and patted her slowly on the back, softly comforted: "silly girl, haven''t you been arguing to go out and have a look at the outside world? Why are you going out now and crying again?"


    But in a flash, he forced a smile and touched Chu nishang''s head: "silly girl, grandpa is fine. It will definitely be fine. Your parents will be fine if I take care of them. Just remind the boy to find a magic medicine."


    "Yes!" Chu nishang pear flower with tears, gently nodded.


    It''s always like this. It''s sad, especially Chu nishang didn''t leave Grandpa at all, let alone go so far.


    The faint sadness of separation, such as Xu, made Chu nishang, who had always been happy and simple, also covered with a layer of sadness.


    The long secret path and steps go up step by step.


    However, fortunately, although there are so many steps that you can''t even count the steps in vain, the secret road is not dark. Not too far away, there is a night pearl embedded on the stone wall to illuminate the secret road.


    In this way, after walking for a long time, I finally saw a door again.


    Not surprisingly, the exit of the secret road was hidden in a thick vegetation.


    A huge pine tree also grows there obliquely, covering the secret crossing.


    After taking a few steps, vanity and Chu nishang came to the secret crossing.


    Through the vegetation, I wasted my time to see the outside.


    The opening of this secret road is actually on the cliff wall, 100 meters away from the flat above.


    I looked at Chu nishang in vain. Because this place can go out only with the help of her Tianchan cold ice ribbon.


    Now, vanity finally understands why both Chu muhou and Chu nishang like to use ribbons or ropes as weapons.


    It turns out that there is such a wonderful function. It seems that Chu always has been prepared. It can be said that he has a good intention.


    Climbing to the exit of the secret road in the afternoon, it was already late at night. The stars were everywhere. In vain, you could barely see clearly on the road. There was no one lonely.


    Of course, it''s hard for anyone to come out at this time.


    I came out that day because I was an expert and brave.


    Cough! Well, I want to pick up girls.


    But now there was no one at night. It was a good time to go out, so Chu nishang pulled the wasted arm to his waist and said low, "brother wasted, hold me tight."


    When the ribbon shook, it went straight and wrapped around a tree beside the road. Then gently, it sent her and waste away.


    "Where are we going now?" On the road, Chu nishang''s beautiful eyes looked forward, looked at the waste and asked.


    She had been to this section of the highway once, so she didn''t have much curiosity when she saw it again.


    "Let''s go to Xishan temple. There''s nothing interesting outside at this time." Idleness pointed to the direction of Xishan temple and explained to Chu nishang.


    However, seeing a touch of disappointment in Chu nishang''s beautiful eyes, he smiled slowly: "nishang, as soon as the day is bright, I''ll take you out for a walk. I''ll let you see the most beautiful scenery and eat the best delicious food."


    "Well, I listen to you."


    In the night, they didn''t have to be afraid of shocking the world. They directly started their cultivation and rushed to the Xishan temple.

 Chapter 343

    Returning to the temple late at night, I don''t want master to know that I''m back.


    Otherwise, God knows what will happen to his wretched master.


    Therefore, as soon as he was near Xishan temple, he gently hissed at Chu nishang: "nishang, this is where I live, but it''s so late. My master slept early, so let''s keep our voice down and don''t disturb him."


    Chu nishang nodded very skillfully and walked gently. With the waste behind him, he walked slowly closer to the temple gate.


    The gate of the temple was closed tightly. Without disturbing the master, he quietly pointed to the low wall of Xishan Temple: "nishang, let''s jump over."


    Chu nishang''s child''s mind. When he heard about jumping off the wall, he didn''t need to teach in vain. He directly grabbed the wall and waved to the wasted.


    Wasted a wry smile, but hurriedly jumped up.


    Then he heard an angry cry: "where''s the thief who dares to break into Xishan temple at night? Is it because he can''t steal?"


    "Wipe!"


    The roar was so loud that he almost fell off the wall.


    Chu nishang was even more unbearable and hid directly in his arms.


    Then he saw that master Zhitong had rushed to him and slapped himself.


    So he cried out eagerly, "master, it''s me. Show mercy!"


    "Pa!"


    But before his cry fell, the slap fell on his bald head.


    "Ah!"


    He screamed in vain, but he glared at his master.


    He knew that with master''s cultivation, he could definitely take it back, but this slap came down on purpose.


    He was angry. Chu nishang saw that he was beaten in vain, but his anger was suddenly full of anger. His evil spirit shrouded him. His willow eyebrows stood up and shouted angrily: "you old man, it''s unreasonable. Why did you beat my brother in vain?"


    Well, someone helped him out.


    But he was not happy because he knew master''s temper too well.


    That''s definitely the former, the latter.


    I''m afraid the front foot will coax Chu nishang away, and the back foot will settle accounts with him.


    Therefore, he quickly pulled Chu nishang and whispered, "nishang, don''t mess around. This is my master."


    "Ah?" Chu nishang was stunned when she heard the speech, but then she quickly spit out her tongue. It was really lovely.


    In fact, I can''t blame her. What happened before was too sudden.


    Although vanity cried out to master eagerly, she hid in vanity''s arms and didn''t hear clearly.


    When he was a little frightened and wanted to get out of his wasted arms, Zhitong had slapped him on the wasted bald head.


    When she saw her lover beaten, her anger naturally burned up, so there was a scene of previous scolding.


    Now I know that the other party is actually the lover''s master. My heart is in a mess and jumps fiercely.


    I can''t help lowering my head, such as a child who has done something wrong.


    Although Zhitong is obscene and takes advantage of wasted advantages, it has to be said that it attaches great importance to image in front of outsiders.


    Especially in front of the woman brought back by idleness, it really looks like an eminent monk.


    So he gave a wasted look, which clearly meant, boy, let''s settle accounts later!


    When I turned around and looked at Chu nishang, I had changed into a kind smiling face: "little girl, just now I thought there were bad people and thieves in the temple, so I was eager to come out. Unexpectedly, it was you. I really misunderstood and didn''t scare you?"


    The voice was so gentle that it made the fool look at it. It had the meaning of grandma wolf tricking Little Red Riding Hood.


    But now, he can''t protect himself. Naturally, he doesn''t dare to interrupt.


    So Chu nishang was really cheated by Zhitong''s unpredictable, kind appearance and gentle voice.


    So she was very apologetic. She looked at Zhitong in a timid voice and said, "master, I''m really sorry. Just now I thought you were..."


    "It doesn''t matter. Whoever doesn''t know is not guilty. It''s all a waste of time. This boy is not good!" Zhitong smiled faintly and shook his hand slightly, but he interrupted Chu nishang''s apology.


    This image is really magnanimous.


    But it''s very clear that master is pretending.


    Moreover, master has a habit. The harder he pretends, the bigger his plan will be.


    It seems that this time, I must be bleeding.


    As expected, Zhitong, after coaxing Chu nishang with good words and profound image, entered the topic and entered the theme: "girl, your accent is strange, and your true Qi fluctuates very strongly. You must be a man of practice?"


    "Yes."


    "Where do you practice? How do you know idleness? " In three or two words, Zhitong had already tested the depth of Chu nishang. He knew that the girl was not deep in the world and wanted to coax out the information he wanted. It was very simple, so his eyes were brighter and his smile was more profound and indifferent.


    "Master, we''ve been running for a long time. We''d better have a rest first." I''m really afraid of idleness. Master, if you ask any more, I''m afraid everything will be covered.


    How could I forget to tell Chu nishang?


    But in other words, I told him that with the simplicity of Chu nishang, I would not be an opponent if I met my master, who was already an expert of the obscene sect.


    "I didn''t talk to you. Stay away from you, boy. We have distinguished guests coming to Xishan Temple tonight. Naturally, I have to give them a warm reception. Go quickly and bring the best wine and reheat some small dishes. The three of us will have a good meal. It can be considered that I will pick up the wind and wash the dust for you."


    Hearing that Chu nishang confessed that she was a man of practice and that she was so high in practice when she was young, will Zhitong let go?


    This is a big fish!


    It seems that this boy is really unlucky!


    Therefore, we must ask what benefits this boy has got. Hey, hey, at that time, I''ll see if you dare to give me your share!


    As soon as he read this, he waved his hand directly and spread the waste with words.


    Wasting time is really depressing in my heart!


    He shouted in his heart: Master, are you a little lower than the limit?


    Do you let others do it?


    Who in the hell is washing the dust for whom?


    However, when he saw Zhitong''s extremely bad eyes, he gave a depressed sigh and retreated.


    Food, he naturally knew that master would hide there. Wine?


    I''m afraid I must have let myself take it because of master''s obscenity.


    Well, thanks to such a master, I can only recognize myself!


    With a forced sigh, he walked to the back kitchen.


    But he focused his Qi on his ears and listened attentively to the movement of the wing room here.


    "Little girl, I haven''t asked your name yet?" Zhitong''s voice is kind. It''s called soft and kind. It''s really several times more kind than his own granddaughter.


    "My name is Chu nishang." Chu nishang felt the kindness of Zhitong, and finally put down the last guard in her heart.


    After all, the other party is the master of his wasted brother. How can he harm himself?


    Master wants to ask, naturally he wants to say.


    Just as my grandfather asked himself, shouldn''t he answer truthfully.


    Thinking like this, before leaving, Chu muhou''s instructions to him were also thrown out of the nine night cloud by her.

 Chapter 344

    "Chu nishang?" Zhitong''s eyes moved slightly, but he thought of a person in an instant.


    The voice was immediately urgent: "are you the granddaughter of the old guy Chu muhou?"


    Chu nishang looked surprised and stunned. Looking at Zhitong, she murmured, "do you know my grandpa?"


    With Chu nishang''s personal recognition, Zhitong immediately recovered that mysterious touch, with a faint smile, but in the depths of his eyes, there was a taste of banter and pride.


    However, with the simplicity of Chu nishang, I certainly can''t see it.


    In fact, Zhitong didn''t lie. He and Chu muhou are really good friends for many years.


    Just when the two old guys met, they couldn''t say three words, so they had to quarrel.


    Zhitong also knew that Chu muhou had a granddaughter who was praised as a flower by him.


    It seems that no one deserves his granddaughter at the end of the day.


    At that time, Zhitong was quite depressed and dissatisfied, but he was not good at fighting with it.


    Now, his granddaughter has been caught up by his apprentice. It''s really a coincidence in this world.


    After seeing the old guy, how should I laugh at him.


    However, that smelly boy is really a good luck!


    Moreover, the luck was bad enough. The old guy heard that he had found a blessed place. Even if he hadn''t been there, he cheated other people''s granddaughters.


    I must have got a lot of babies this time.


    At this point, he smiled even more amiable, and his voice became very friendly: "of course I know your grandpa, and I''m still good friends with him."


    How could Chu nishang know these things? She was very happy to see that Zhitong actually knew her grandfather.


    Even in my heart, I jumped with a bang.


    At the beginning, she was still a little nervous, afraid of her own and wasted things, but now, master Zhitong is actually good friends with Grandpa. He can''t object to his own things.


    Therefore, her uneasy heart fell down a lot at the moment.


    The monkey wine originally placed in the ring was also taken out at this time, went to Zhitong and took off the plug.


    "Master, I''ll pour the wine for you."


    "Wine?" Zhitong is no better than Chu muhou. He is a real alcoholic.


    Drink good wine all your life. When you see good wine, you really can''t move your feet.


    As soon as Chu nishang took out the jar of wine, the faint aroma brightened his eyes.


    Especially after the jar lid was opened, the strong smell of wine made him drool.


    He couldn''t help praising: "good wine, good Aura!"


    It can be said that simply in the cognition of wine, he is really much better than Chu muhou. He has smelled the extraordinary of the wine just by smelling it.


    More directly said the aura of the wine.


    The more you know, the more you want to drink.


    Over there, I was idling away the dishes. I kept listening. As soon as I heard Chu nishang take out the wine, I immediately sighed.


    Depressed shook his head: "well, master knows about monkey wine. I''m afraid you don''t want to leave a jar."


    So he couldn''t stay in the kitchen for a moment.


    God knows, if you stay a little longer, what can master, a wretched master, say from Chu nishang''s mouth.


    Especially those elixirs you brought out, don''t


    At the thought of the elixir, his back was soaked in an instant.


    Three times five divided by two, he directly took the same dishes and went to the meditation room.


    ¡­¡­


    "Nishang, it must have caused you a lot of trouble to spend so long with you this time?" Facing the disappearance of Chu nishang''s vigilance, Zhitong also gradually approached his goal.


    As an obscene master, he knows the truth that haste makes waste. Therefore, he knows how to ask questions step by step.


    Sure enough, Chu nishang didn''t notice his intention at all and answered respectfully: "master, it''s good to waste others. He didn''t give us any trouble at all. He also helped my grandfather refine a lot of pills."


    "Pill" Zhitong''s eyes lit up after rubbing the ground.


    This little girl is awesome. She did not wait for the old lady to ask, so she said it herself.


    Hei hei, she has to agree with the things she spends in vain.


    In the future, if you are in a good position, this is your eye liner.


    If that boy has any good things, it''s hard to divide himself!


    At this point, Zhitong smiled that it was quite obscene and greedy.


    Chu nishang was surprised. He didn''t understand how the master Zhitong, who was just unfathomable and had a compassionate face, became like this in a moment. It felt terrible!


    So she pulled master Zhitong''s sleeve timidly: "master, what''s the matter with you?"


    "Cough..."


    Zhitong quickly sucked back his saliva and coughed gently. His face had regained its calm and unfathomable expression: "nishang, I''m just glad to hear that the wasted performance is so good that I didn''t lose face. That''s why I lost my attitude for a moment. It makes you laugh."


    With that, he picked up his glass and drank it in one gulp.


    But he forgot that he drank monkey wine.


    In such a completely unprepared situation, it''s quite strong to drink it.


    Therefore, the wine, like a fire, poured directly into his belly.


    Then, Zhitong felt his voice was hoarse.


    Outside, I almost fell when I heard all this.


    Mud horse, thousands of calculations, how did you miss this one!


    I thought I could avoid master when I returned to the temple late at night. I thought I could get along alone at night and talk by candle at night, but people are not as good as heaven. Master, who has always been obscene, actually caught himself.


    Moreover, Chu nishang, with a simple mind, sold herself in a few words.


    This is so


    "My pill!"


    At the moment, he had no time to love his monkey wine.


    After all, there are only four jars of monkey wine left for Chu muhou. Chu nishang has one, but he has only one left.


    But I got a lot of elixirs.


    This thing must not


    Thinking of this, his heart tightened, almost with the speed of rushing, he rushed into the meditation room.


    Then he took out several dishes from the ring, put them on the table, and smiled: "master, this is the dish you want."


    Then, she gently covered Chu''s nishang, covered her behind her, and whispered, "nishang, don''t pour wine for the master."


    But unexpectedly, Zhitong smiled, raised the wine jar himself, and then looked at Chu nishang affectionately: "nishang, the night is already deep, and the girl still needs to sleep more to improve her beauty. Therefore, go to sleep first, and I''ll talk with you in vain for a while."


    "Wipe!" Wasted heart is suddenly cold.


    This rhythm is to support Chu nishang, and then open your mouth to your lion!


    We must not follow his mind. Chu nishang was present. People with good face like master also have scruples.


    Moreover, he also met Chu muhou.


    I don''t want to lose out. Once I take Chu''s clothes, I will be miserable.


    Therefore, he smiled gently and pulled Chu nishang: "master, don''t worry, nishang, she has taken Hongyan pill and her face is not old, so it doesn''t matter to rest later. What''s more, she is close to waste. Now she should show her love when she first meets master, right, nishang?"


    Chu nishang''s mind is simple. There she will understand their playfulness. She only feels that Zhitong loves her, but wasting is also for her good.


    However, compared with idleness, idleness still prevails.


    So she smiled and took the wine jar from Zhitong''s hand: "master, thank you for your concern. I''ve taken Hongyan pill. I''m not afraid. Besides, I''m also a practitioner. It''s OK to sleep late."

 Chapter 345

    "Cough..."


    Naturally, this kind of scene is not what Zhitong wants to see.


    As a master, he forced his disciples to ask for treasure and divide pills.


    This kind of thing, if there is no outsider present, he does it without pressure at all.


    But now there is an outsider present, and this outsider has a delicate relationship.


    He is not only the granddaughter of his bad friend, but also the lover of his apprentice. No matter how low the lower limit is, he can''t speak.


    Therefore, he looked at the waste fiercely. He was so angry that he didn''t fight at all.


    When Shifu saw this, he felt guilty immediately.


    Master''s personality, he knows very well, it''s definitely a treasure, there''s no discussion.


    Therefore, we must not let Chu nishang go.


    "Nishang, don''t you hurry to give your master a glass of wine when you meet your master for the first time?"


    When is Zhitong best to talk?


    Drunk, of course.


    Therefore, he idly winked at Chu nishang. That means he wants to use Chu nishang to intoxicate his master.


    Chu nishang naturally didn''t disappoint him. Holding the hand of the wine jar, he didn''t put it down.


    Monkey wine is very strong. Zhitong, who drank all the best wine in the world, noticed that it was wrong after a few drinks.


    In fact, when Chu nishang emptied wine for him early in the morning, he saw the idea of idleness.


    But he didn''t care, because he was quite confident in his drinking capacity.


    Although I dare not say a thousand cups are not drunk, I can definitely drink a few kilograms of wine. It''s like laikou.


    But now, under these glasses of wine, there is an unspeakable warm air flow, swimming from the lower abdomen to the limbs.


    What''s more, even the mind began to become dizzy.


    This wine is so strong!


    However, this aura is really strong!


    The whole body is burning like a fire, burning itself like a fire.


    Zhitong''s eyes turned red in an instant.


    However, he is an expert in the end. He not only has high cultivation, but also is an expert in wine.


    This is very experienced, so after Chu nishang filled it for him again, he didn''t rush to drink, but smiled and wasted: "you boy, are you so anxious to get me drunk? Is there any ulterior purpose?"


    His words clearly lead the evil water to the East and to the wasted body.


    Chu nishang was stunned, but she couldn''t understand it, but how could she not understand it? Her face turned red and said with a smile: "master, you think too much. I just feel that the wine tastes so mellow and beautiful, and the aura is so full of depression. It''s really the younger one. And your old man likes wine like life, so the apprentice wants you to drink more."


    "Hey, hey." Zhitong smiled obscene, but his eyes swept the stunned Chu nishang: "hum! I think you clearly want to get drunk and become a teacher, and then in this Xishan temple, without the discipline of my old friend, you can bully other people''s little girls? "


    Such words are almost clear.


    Although he knew he wanted to intoxicate him in vain, it was not because of this, but he said it deliberately. The purpose is really


    The wasted cold sweat immediately flowed down, and he quickly looked at Chu nishang.


    But Chu nishang looked anxiously at Zhitong and helped him distinguish: "master, your old man misunderstood and wasted his brother. He wouldn''t bully me. Moreover, when my grandfather went out to collect medicine for a month at my house, he always took good care of me and wouldn''t bully me at all."


    "Cough..."


    Hearing Chu nishang''s words, the monkey wine Zhitong had just drunk almost splashed out.


    Then he looked at the waste with complex eyes.


    I''m still a freak to take this disciple myself!


    It''s very beautiful, but other girls still help him speak?


    No bullying?


    Hey, I''m afraid I can''t bully you if I want to bully you!


    At the thought of wasting the Qi refining period, it was impossible to break the precepts. Zhitong felt a burst of relief in his heart, which was the depression just calculated by wasting, and immediately went away.


    However, hearing that Chu muhou went out to collect medicine for a month, Zhitong''s heart became more anxious.


    The place where the old guy is located is very spiritual. Last time, when he came by himself, he showed off in front of himself, which made him lose face.


    It is conceivable that he has been there for so long.


    No, you have to score, baby!


    However, how to support Chu nishang?


    I can''t do it with her!


    His eyes turned and he had an idea.


    With an obscene smile, he didn''t mention Chu nishang directly, but looked at waste with a compassionate face and looked very concerned: "waste, you''ve been away for a month. Do you know that the door of our Xishan temple is about to be trampled down."


    "Cough..." the wasted face changed directly.


    Master, it''s obvious that you want to be angry into shame and expose your old rhythm!


    In other words, this move is also very cruel, isn''t it?


    So he looked at the master with a sad face. The meaning in his eyes was obviously saying: Master, can you have a lower limit?


    But Zhitong didn''t seem to understand what he meant. Instead, he whispered into a secret way: "boy, don''t give the good things you get to master. Do you want to swallow them alone? Hum, hum! Do you think it''s easy for master to raise you so much and teach you to practice? You don''t know how to be grateful. It really hurts my heart! "


    It''s really silly to waste time. Shifu is still the best as always!


    The two of them spread the sound into the secret, but Chu nishang on one side was confused and didn''t know his meaning.


    She looked at idleness and Zhitong in surprise. Finally, she couldn''t help asking, "master Zhitong, you just said that people looking for brother idleness are about to break the door. Are these all friends of brother idleness?"


    "Yes, of course!" Zhitong smiled proudly at vanity, and the threat in his eyes was very obvious.


    Idleness was defeated.


    He knew what master would say if he didn''t give in.


    Therefore, he suddenly clenched his teeth, took over the conversation first, and replied, "nishang, I have an appointment with many people to go out to do business, but I didn''t expect that I was injured and rested at the bottom of the valley for so long, so they must be in a hurry."


    In order to make Chu nishang believe it, he turned and asked Zhitong, "master, is it Dong Zhou who came to me? I promised to accompany him to gamble, but I caught up with it, so I was delayed. "


    With that, he winked at Zhitong.


    That clearly means giving in.


    Zhitong smiled with satisfaction and said slowly, "well, it''s Mr. Zhou who came to you. He said that the gambling stone meeting was postponed. Just these days, he will come to you at that time."


    Then he glanced at Chu''s clothes, but he coughed.


    Idly understanding, he smiled helplessly at Chu nishang: "nishang, it''s getting late. Go to bed first, and I''ll talk to master for a while."


    "I......" Chu nishang didn''t want to go back. She wanted to be with her.


    But idleness is now threatened by wisdom. He has no way!


    Therefore, good words coaxed each other, and finally sent Chu nishang back.

 Chapter 346

    As soon as Chu nishang left, the next thing can be imagined.


    Zhitong, who has always maintained a deep expression, directly changed into a pair of obscene and excited expressions.


    Hei hei smiled and forced him to waste. His voice was urgent: "waste. What treasure elixir did you get this time? Take it out quickly and let me have a look."


    Looking at this moment, the master put aside the wine that has always been regarded as life, and wasted it, he sighed softly in his heart.


    Master suddenly changed his mind. What he''s trying to do is not small!


    It seems that it''s really impossible to bleed once if you want to pass this level.


    Clenching his teeth, he took out a bottle of charm pill from the ring, but handed it to the master.


    "Master, in fact, I didn''t get many good things. This bottle of charm pill is filial to your old man."


    In fact, among the miraculous medicines collected by Chu muhou, there are also several Hongyan flowers, so they wasted time refining several bottles of charm pills.


    He believes Zhitong will be interested in this.


    Moreover, in the future, he will often refine charm Dan, which is not too precious, so he will never feel distressed to waste it.


    In fact, Zhitong is his master after all. It''s a bit exaggerated to say that he was raised with great care, but he spent a lot of effort on him.


    Therefore, if you give wisdom, you are willing to waste it.


    However, as a master, I really have no lower limit every time. I''m afraid of wasting my time.


    Once you let master know that you have so many panacea, it''s definitely not a matter of sharing half.


    And when master took it, it was definitely not his own practice, because his skill was the same as waste, and he didn''t need a elixir at all.


    At most, use some body refining people''s elixirs.


    And this charm pill is just right for Zhitong.


    With his obscene appearance, hey, it''s really hard to pick up girls.


    Don''t you see, I''ve soaked so much in vain, but Zhitong old man just soaked it


    Well, actually, I don''t know how many Shifu soaked.


    It seems that the old man doesn''t care about picking up girls to improve his cultivation.


    Hearing the name of charm Dan, Zhitong was really strange.


    In fact, he is no stranger, because charismatic Dan is really rare.


    Even a Dan master like Chu muhou has read a lot of books, and has never heard of charm Dan, let alone Zhitong.


    But wasted products, they are definitely fine products.


    Zhitong has no doubt about this.


    Therefore, he smiled and approached the waste: "good disciple, what is this charm pill and what effect is it?"


    In the obscene smile, Zhitong seemed to see the bright future again.


    The last time hongyandan, but let him scenery once.


    That is, abbess Zhixian, who has always been true to him, actually


    And cuckoo, not to mention, they are as good as glue.


    Now with this charm, Dan, hey hey


    Therefore, his eyes are bright and full of expectation.


    "Master, this charm pill is the most magical one among the elixirs, but its main effect is not to improve cultivation and promote true Qi, but..." he idly talked and wanted to tell the mystery of the charm pill, but Zhitong was impatient when he heard that the charm pill was helpless to practice with true Qi.


    He directly pushed the jade bottle of charm Dan in front of him: "hum! I knew you didn''t have a good heart. Sure enough, you took out such things to fool me. I won''t be fooled. "


    "Hey, hey." He smiled mysteriously, not angry, but took the jade bottle.


    But he was not idle, but whispered to himself, "master, are you sure you don''t want it?"


    Zhitong looked at him like this, but suddenly hesitated.


    So he snatched the jade bottle into his hand and said coldly, "yes, why not!"


    "Master, you don''t think about it. When was the pill I refined worse? This charm pill is useless to others, but it is useless to you and me... "


    At this point, the waste deliberately sold a pass, but stopped.


    Zhitong was stunned and couldn''t help asking, "but what, say it quickly!"


    "Master, you are intelligent all your life. Looking at this name, can''t you think of its main function?" Idly smiled and looked at master with meaningful eyes.


    Zhitong was talking and meditating for a moment, but his eyes suddenly brightened. Looking at the waste, he asked excitedly, "do you mean that this charm pill increases people''s charm and makes girls like themselves?"


    "Cough..." he coughed lightly and sighed in his heart: sure enough, he is an obscene master. Unexpectedly, he understood the essence of this medicine at once.


    But he is a little embarrassed. What does it mean to make girls like themselves?


    So he hummed gently and corrected: "master, this charm pill is not divided between men and women. Whoever eats it can greatly increase its charm, so that others can''t help liking him, especially among the opposite sex."


    "Is there such a pill in the world? It''s still strange! " Zhitong''s eyes are bright and exciting.


    For a moment, many ideas flashed through my mind.


    Of course, the most exciting thing is that after the charm increases, girls can like themselves.


    In that case, your accomplishments can be improved again.


    Although Zhitong seems cynical, he also attaches great importance to his cultivation.


    It''s just that they pay attention to it in different ways.


    Moreover, if he wants to pay attention to it, he must pay attention to it!


    In fact, in countless nights, he also regretted that the earth shaking love ended in failure, which made him destroy his image.


    What''s more, they don''t pay attention to appearance, so that today, decades later, they have become like this.


    It''s hard to see the handsome appearance of that year.


    Is it really worth it?


    ¡­¡­


    One side idly saw the silence on master''s face, but there was a rare dignified and unspeakable complex expression.


    What a surprise.


    Can''t you say that your charm pill still has this effect?


    So he gently pushed Zhitong: "master, what''s the matter with you?"


    Zhitong was stunned and realized that he had lost his attitude.


    He didn''t want his secret to be known in vain, so he covered up his thoughts with a smile.


    In his eyes, the obscene light also flourished again. One hand stretched out to waste in an instant: "smelly boy, don''t you hurry to take more bottles to honor your master?"


    "Master, don''t worry. When I refine, I''ll prepare your share. Moreover, there will be more charm pills in a year."


    Idly watching master change his face in an instant, while admiring in his heart, he was also very clear that it was definitely not his illusion just now, but that master really touched his mind.


    It must have been a bad memory, so I didn''t want to ask. Although I had been quarrelling with master, in my heart, he respected me.


    Therefore, he surprisingly didn''t push it off, but directly divided half of the eight bottles of charm pills refined from the ring and handed them to the master.


    It seems that affected by the mood just now, Zhitong didn''t bother to waste any more. Instead, he put four bottles of charm pills into the ring, sat down, slowly drank the cold dishes and wine.


    Wine is monkey wine and food is his favorite dish.


    So, just a moment later, a strong sense of drunkenness came to his mind.


    Without Shifu''s obscenity to divide things, wasted time has a faint sense of loss.


    Looking at all this, he sighed in vain, but walked out quietly.

 Chapter 347

    Facing the early morning sun, the waste is still sleeping.


    But Chu nishang has got up.


    In the dark night, you can''t see the whole picture of Xishan temple, but now, facing the bright sun, the whole Xishan Temple seems to have a sacred atmosphere.


    Ancient buildings, with a mottled sense of vicissitudes, seem to give people a sense of precipitation of years.


    Except for the simple wooden house at the bottom of the valley, I never saw the Chu clothes of other buildings. I was immediately shocked by this magnificent vicissitudes of life with a trace of dignified beauty.


    She looked at all this in surprise, emitting divine light in the sun.


    Straight let her eyes dull, couldn''t help standing there.


    After looking at it for a long time, I still indulge in it.


    "Does it look good?" I don''t know when Zhitong had stood behind her and asked softly.


    "Well, it''s beautiful and spectacular!" Chu nishang looked back at Zhitong, but saw that Zhitong''s temperament seemed to have changed a little, and the compassion on his face seemed to be heavier.


    A face, all in the sun, exudes light outward, which makes people feel that this man is an eminent monk.


    Zhitong smiled gently, looked at Chu nishang and said, "wait, I''ll call the boy up."


    Chu nishang was about to say no, but Zhitong had already swept into the wasted room like a fly. With one hand, he ruthlessly picked up the wasted ear: "smelly boy, you let a big girl stand there by herself, and you don''t know. It''s really shameful to accompany others to have a look at the scenery of our Xishan temple!"


    He looked at his master in dismay and didn''t know what had happened.


    Master, who is always wretched and lazier than himself, taught himself such a lesson today. Did the sun come out from the west?


    However, the huge pain in his ears soon stopped him from thinking: "master, it hurts!"


    "Get up quickly when you know the pain. The little girl is so kind to you and is waiting for you in the yard. Can''t you let me an old man accompany others?" The tone is incisive. There is a smell of hating iron but not steel mixed in it.


    Wasted time suddenly became confused. What''s the matter with Shifu today?


    How can you say that?


    It can''t be last night. I was hit by something.


    Well, I''m unlucky. I''d better get up quickly. Otherwise, God knows what special things master will do.


    So he quickly got up and ran out.


    In the sun, that beautiful shadow was immediately reflected in my eyes.


    Facing the light sunshine and setting off with the ancient and simple buildings of Xishan temple, there is an unspeakable taste, which makes the waste have an illusion. It is really that the nine day Xuannv has fallen into the world.


    When he was looking at the disease, the beautiful shadow turned around, burst out a soft smile, and said happily, "brother, your home is so beautiful and big."


    "Cough..."


    Idleness blushed, but he coughed.


    I secretly said that this is Xishan temple, but I can''t say it''s my own home.


    But he only muttered this in his heart, but he didn''t say it.


    But when the topic changed, he smiled softly and said, "nishang, there are many beautiful places behind Xishan temple. Why don''t I take you there for a walk."


    "Good!" Chu nishang was naturally happy to spend time with him.


    Her whole heart is tied to the body of idleness, so what idleness says is naturally right.


    Bald head and fairy, such collocation, it is really like a replica of beauty and beast.


    How do people think and feel a little contrary.


    However, compared with the solemn atmosphere of Xishan temple and the ancient buildings with Buddha''s light, it makes me feel nothing wrong.


    Under such circumstances, vanity led Chu nishang all the way and introduced her to the famous buildings in Xishan temple one by one.


    Well, in fact, I''m not very familiar with Xishan temple.


    But his eloquence can make up for all this. Besides the bottom of the valley, Chu nishang has only been to such a place, which is also a millennium old temple. It really feels dazzling.


    Therefore, Chu nishang really listened with interest.


    Just wasted, but it has been explained that there is a cold sweat.


    But fortunately, Zhou Shiheng helped him out.


    Zhitong did not deceive him. He was sure that someone had come to him many times, including Zhou Shiheng.


    Several times did not see the waste, Zhou Shiheng heart has begun to worry.


    Today, he was about to leave. He wanted to try his luck again, but Zhitong told him that he had come back in vain.


    He was so overjoyed that he ran straight to the back mountain.


    Then he saw the back of a monk and a beautiful woman in the sun, so he was crazy.


    Beauty, it''s so beautiful.


    Just looking at the back, it has shocked the world and made people daydream infinitely.


    Especially with the distant mountains and white clouds, there is a feeling of elegance and immortality.


    If he didn''t understand that he was in Xishan temple at the moment, he even thought he was in heaven.


    Finally, the commentator turned back and saw him with a relieved smile: "Mr. Zhou, you''re here."


    Zhou Shiheng was stunned and immediately reacted, but he quickly smiled and greeted him: "master wasted, you have finally come back. I''m afraid I can''t catch up."


    "Hehe, I have something to deal with recently, so I left for a while." With a smile, he said in his heart: finally, there is no need to make up a story.


    Seriously, Chu nishang, who first came out of the valley, is really a curious baby.


    Anything, want to hear, will ask, and will ask in the end.


    Idleness can''t bear not to answer, so it becomes hard work.


    Now when Zhou Shiheng came, he finally sighed that he could be free.


    So with joy, he was free to be pretentious and went straight to the theme: "Mr. Zhou, when does the gambling stone start?"


    "It''s today." Zhou Shiheng didn''t expect to waste his time, so he was overjoyed.


    However, he is a generation of owls after all, so he takes care of them very comprehensively. He looks at Chu nishang with a smile and asks softly, "master wasted, who is this?"


    "Chu nishang, my friend." Idly turned around and introduced Zhou Shiheng to Chu nishang.


    As soon as he heard that he was a wasted friend, and just two people''s intimacy, he saw it in his eyes.


    Immediately, he clenched his teeth, opened the briefcase directly, took out a delicate small box from inside and handed it to Chu nishang: "Miss Chu is really beautiful as an immortal. I came in a hurry and didn''t prepare any gifts. This is a little token. It''s not a respect. I hope to accept it."


    In this way, Chu nishang has been held high.


    Chu nishang looked at the exquisite box and wondered what was inside, but she didn''t answer, but turned her eyes to waste.


    Idly nodded at her and said with a smile, "since it''s what President Zhou gave you, take it."


    Chu nishang immediately smiled like a flower and carefully opened the small box, but she saw that there was a ring inside.


    Crystal clear, facing the sun, there is a dazzling feeling.


    Zhou Shiheng introduced: "this ring is called rainbow, which means taking seven rainbows."


    "Thank you." Chu nishang couldn''t put it down. She looked around with a ring and a strong smile on her face.

 Chapter 348

    With the gift of the ring, the relationship between Zhou Shiheng and vanity and Chu nishang was further promoted.


    Zhou Shiheng did not go to gambling alone, but took several people with him.


    One of them is a beautiful woman.


    But the beautiful woman stood with Chu nishang, but she didn''t see enough.


    Of course, this woman is not simple. She is Zhou Shiheng''s secretary.


    Well, in fact, in his private life, he is also responsible for Zhou Shiheng''s daily life.


    Therefore, the relationship between the two is quite close.


    There are even rumors outside that if Zhou Shiheng was not afraid of his daughter''s opposition, he would have married this smart and capable woman himself.


    At the moment, she is talking happily with Chu nishang under the instruction of Zhou Shiheng.


    With her intelligence and ability, she didn''t know much about the world about SHANGCHU nishang. Naturally, it didn''t take long to talk about it.


    Zhou Shiheng looked at Wang Ping''s performance with satisfaction and threw a thick smile.


    If you want to enjoy the conversation between Wang Ping and Chu nishang, his conversation with waste should be more practical.


    "Master wasted, I have to rely on you this time." Zhou Shiheng believes in wasted vision.


    After all, the strength was there, and expert Hu certainly followed, but he took a step ahead.


    So it wasn''t on this plane.


    He smiled in vain and didn''t say much about the gambling stone. Instead, he turned the topic and smiled gently: "Mr. Zhou, there is a business, but I want to cooperate with Mr. Zhou. I don''t know what Mr. Zhou thinks?"


    "Oh, what business?" Hearing that there was a business to cooperate with him, Zhou Shiheng''s eyes immediately became dazzling.


    Last time, he still remembered the cooperation of hongyandan.


    I really made a lot of money.


    The pharmaceutical factory opened by Liu Yan for wasted time has a strong momentum of development. In just a few months, it has changed from a closed small factory to the leader of Zhenhai pharmaceutical factory.


    The reason for this is not clear to others, but Zhou Shiheng is very clear.


    It''s all due to the prescription provided by waste. It''s really awesome!


    Now I have business to cooperate with myself, which is obviously to give me money!


    It seems that that ring is really worth it!


    "Ha ha." With a slight smile, he turned the palm of his hand directly, and a porcelain vase appeared in the heart of his hand.


    Then he opened the bottle cap, and a faint smell of medicine immediately overflowed.


    Even Chu nishang and Wang Ping, who were talking happily, looked here curiously.


    In the porcelain vase, a pill like powder and jade is rolling inside, which is very attractive.


    In vain, he handed the porcelain bottle to Zhou Shiheng: "Mr. Zhou, take this pill, try the effect, and then we''ll talk about cooperation."


    Zhou Shiheng hesitated. At this point, many things have been very careful.


    The heart of defending others was even more important, but he did not lose his reputation as an owl, but he thought in a flash that if he wanted to harm himself, he didn''t have to take so much trouble.


    Immediately swallowed the pill directly into his mouth.


    "Ah?" Although Wang Ping had heard about idleness all the time, he was not familiar with it. Seeing idleness take out a pill, Zhou Shiheng swallowed it without thinking.


    Suddenly she exclaimed, but she wanted to stop it again, but it was too late.


    The pill melts into the throat and turns into body fluid. It instantly moisturizes the whole body. He only feels that the whole body is cool and comfortable.


    It seems to have been added to the youth, when the spirit is abundant.


    There is always a kind of guidance to the rivers and mountains and stimulate the flying spirit of words.


    But the king bottle on one side looked straight.


    She followed Zhou Shiheng. At first, she really liked Zhou Shiheng''s money and potential, but she was convinced by Zhou Shiheng''s personality charm.


    But in my heart, there are some regrets after all.


    Because the age difference between them is too much.


    But at this moment, she suddenly felt that everything seemed to become so perfect.


    In her eyes, Zhou Shiheng is more charming than prince charming.


    With a smile, he recruited the stewardess.


    Zhou Shiheng didn''t find the abnormality of Wang Ping. He was surprised to see the wasted flight attendant.


    But just when he was surprised, the stewardess asked respectfully, "Sir, what can I do for you?"


    However, he pointed at Zhou Shiheng and said with a smile, "it''s Dong Zhou who called you."


    Then, he squeezed his eyes at Zhou Shiheng and whispered into the secret: "Mr. Zhou, try to make an appointment with her and see what the difference will be."


    Zhou Shiheng looked at Wang Ping in dismay, but he saw that Wang Ping was looking at himself in dismay.


    However, at the thought of the cooperation wasted, and after taking the pill, the turbulent heart, like the excitement of the coming of the second spring, made him bite his teeth. Then, he smiled faintly, looked at the stewardess politely and asked, "Miss, can you leave your phone? I think we can make an appointment when we get off the plane. "


    Such words carry a very obvious hint.


    Under normal circumstances, if you say such words in front of others, the stewardess will be ashamed. Although they will not curse or slam the door, they will change their face, that is certain.


    But unexpectedly, the stewardess looked straight at Zhou Shiheng. Her beautiful eyes were full of peach blossoms and her red lips bit. It seemed that she hesitated for a moment and finally made up her mind: "OK."


    Lightly, he quickly wrote down his mobile phone number. When he bent down and handed it to Zhou Shiheng, he whispered in his ear: "Mr. Zhou, I have time tonight. You can call me."


    Soft voice, unspeakable charm and temptation.


    Zhou Shiheng was a little confused.


    When he recovered, the stewardess had left.


    On one side, Wang Ping looked at Zhou Shiheng with a sad face.


    Chu nishang seemed to understand something, looked at vanity and asked, "brother vanity, did you give him charm pill?"


    Vanity smiled and nodded.


    At this moment, Zhou Shiheng finally understood that all this was the credit of charm Dan, which made him feel inevitable if he lost.


    However, the feeling was only fleeting, and then he looked closely at the waste: "master, was that pill just called charm pill?"


    "Exactly." Wasted time and then explained the efficacy of the charm pill in detail with Zhou Shiheng. Finally, he added: "Mr. Zhou, such a charm pill is the best charm pill. Taking one can double or even more than several times its charm within a month. So, what do you think if I leave the sales of the charm pill to you?"


    "Ah?" No matter how deep Zhou Shiheng fell, he was shocked by the wasted words at the moment.


    Just because his shrewd mind has understood the market value of charm Dan in an instant, it is absolutely immeasurable!


    It''s not even worse than hongyandan.


    Such a big pie really hit his head.


    This

 Chapter 349

    Zhou Shiheng took a deep breath and calmed his surging and excited heart a little.


    At the beginning, it can be said that the profit brought to him was the second. The most important thing is that hongyandan brought him a great reputation.


    It also makes his current capital chain more generous. All this is thanks to hongyandan.


    But the fly in the ointment is that the quantity of hongyandan is too small. Although Zhou Shiheng has not relaxed his search for Wannian seabed purple gold sand, it seems to have disappeared and has never seen its trace again.


    The beauty pill is weak. What about the charm pill?


    This is what he cares about and must care about.


    Because if charm Dan can be supplied in large quantities, it is conceivable that there will be a reputation in the future market.


    I''m afraid it won''t take him long to become one of the richest people in China.


    So how could he not be nervous and excited.


    Therefore, his voice was a little urgent, even a tremor: "master waste, I don''t know how many charm pills there are?"


    Over there, Wang Ping''s attention has been completely attracted by this side at the moment, so for a time, he didn''t care to get close to Chu nishang, but listened to the words here.


    The idle smile was faint, the clouds were light and the wind was light: "Mr. Zhou, I know that you are afraid of things like Hongyan pill again. After all, at that time, the main drug of Hongyan pill, Wannian seabed purple gold sand, was not under my control, so I can''t guarantee that quantity, but I know the charm pill. This elixir can be open to supply in a year."


    "A year later?" A look of disappointment flashed across Zhou Shiheng''s face.


    Idleness naturally understood his mind, turned his palm, and another porcelain bottle appeared in his palm: "Mr. Zhou, there are nine charm pills in this bottle. Take them first, beat up the name, and then release the words, saying that there will be one bottle available every month."


    "One bottle a month?" Zhou Shiheng, who was still disappointed, almost jumped up when he heard this.


    This gap is too big, isn''t it?


    Just said that a year later, now it has turned into a bottle a month. This feeling is really like a roller coaster. It''s unbearable!


    But when he thought of what he had just said in vain, he thought of that sentence. When he opened the supply, his eyes immediately brightened.


    It''s not that people don''t understand, but that they take it out of context.


    The master said that the supply would be open in a year, not that it would not be available now.


    One bottle a month, and there are ten in one bottle. How much sensation can this create?


    Moreover, it still happens every month and is continuous.


    Keep doing it. After a year, open the supply. I''m afraid so many people who have tasted the benefits of charm pill will


    Thinking of this, a picture had emerged in front of him.


    In the picture, he is surrounded by countless people, with respectful and flattering eyes, looking at him eagerly


    Just as he was absorbed in his thoughts, the wasted voice interrupted his thoughts: "Mr. Zhou, this is only a conservative estimate. Maybe there will be more charm pills for you at that time, but I want you to do something for me."


    "What''s up?" Zhou Shiheng woke up from his beautiful imagination and has recovered his true colors.


    The hot and dry brain has also been calm and turned quickly.


    Only the bright eyes showed how restless his heart was at the moment.


    Idleness has always been very calm. He has long understood what consequences will be caused if he throws out the charm pill.


    Especially in this era when there are many local tyrants.


    If it is to let others know, charm Dan is his own.


    I''m afraid it''s definitely not that he wants to be friends with the local tyrant, but that the local tyrant competes to be friends with him.


    Of course, there must be too many girls.


    However, he didn''t want to do this in vain. He hated socializing, which would delay his practice.


    Longevity is also the purpose of this life, which is a noble goal.


    Throughout his previous life and present life.


    However, this life, he is more difficult and tired than the previous life.


    Because of this rare aura on the earth, and because he was moved.


    He has friends and so many women. He doesn''t want to let go.


    Living alone, those long years will be too lonely.


    He doesn''t want to be a lonely person. Therefore, he has a big, big and unrealistic goal that countless people dare not think of. That is, he wants the women he follows, his relatives and master Zhitong to accompany him to live forever, carefree and between heaven and earth!


    In the past, if he said such words, I was afraid he would die of laughter.


    But now, he has the happy heart demon Zen Sutra and the Buddha''s wooden fish mallet. If he finds the Buddha''s wooden fish and makes a pair, all these will be possible.


    Because the happy heart demon Zen Sutra has a very domineering advantage, that is, he can share his wasted cultivation with his women.


    This is why Zeng Rou, who has never practiced, will have accomplishments.


    Zhitong said that once he wasted his Qi refining period, when he enjoyed fish and water with his beloved woman, he could share his cultivation with the woman he liked.


    Of course, the prerequisite for all this is that he must get the wooden fish of the Buddha and make a pair of them.


    Media, or need a super strong media.


    Therefore, his wasted ideal is very ambitious. He needs to do a lot of things. Now, it is only the first step of the long march.


    As for obtaining the prescription of charm pill, it is most reliable to let Chu muhou plant it, but there is another way, that is to let Dan Zong help him collect Hongyan flowers.


    After taking part in gambling, he was ready to go to danzong.


    The elixir in his ring also needs to be dealt with.


    After all, at that time, he refined all the miraculous drugs saved by Chu muhou. There were many miraculous pills in it, which were not suitable for women at all, so he wasted money to exchange them.


    In such an idea, the destination has arrived.


    The plane shook, but it landed slowly.


    In the eye, there is a foreign scenery, and the wasted intuition is refreshing.


    I''ve been staying at the bottom of the valley. I haven''t seen Chu''s clothes outside. I''m like a curious baby. Look East and West.


    At this time, Wang Ping, after seeing the magic of waste, was shocked and worshipped without Zhou Shiheng''s instruction and knew the importance of this person, so it goes without saying that she took good care of her.


    Seeing Chu nishang in vain, he was as excited as Si and took care of Wang Ping. He was relieved.


    Led by Zhou Shiheng, he walked slowly out of the waiting hall.


    Outside, there are already cars waiting there.


    Seeing Zhou Shiheng, he hurried to meet him.


    Zhou Shiheng smiled, turned around, looked at the waste respectfully, and bowed slightly: "master, please."


    "Hiss..."


    The people who came to meet Zhou Shiheng changed their eyes directly. Looking at the waste, they whispered in their hearts: who is this man? It''s so awesome, that is, President Zhou should call him a master and be so respectful.

 Chapter 350

    Then, under the surprised and inexplicable gaze of all the people, vanity has calmly smiled and got on the car.


    Chu nishang certainly sat with him.


    The lengthened Lincoln, sitting on four people, was very relaxed.


    Chu nishang was excited by flying and taking such a luxury car.


    In particular, the scenery along the way is really


    Well, Chu nishang felt that she had spent all her eyes.


    However, her excitement never passed. She knew that she wanted to talk to Zhou Shiheng, so she didn''t linger around her, but was very close to Wang Ping.


    Wang Ping pointed to the shops or some buildings on both sides of the road and introduced them to her.


    Finally, after a long drive, the car stopped in front of Caesar Hotel.


    "Wow, such a tall house?"


    Chu nishang looked at the building with more than 40 floors in front of her and shouted excitedly.


    Her appearance, seen in other people''s eyes, but no one dared to laugh at her ignorance.


    Because her refined temperament is there, not to mention waste.


    Don''t you see, it''s the proud Zhou Dong, who has been losing his smiling face at the moment.


    When Wang Ping heard Chu nishang''s words, he walked over with a smile and introduced Chu nishang: "sister nishang, this is the most famous hotel in MD country. On the top floor, you can see the whole city."


    "Oh, really?" Chu nishang looked at the king''s bottle in surprise, and then turned to waste: "brother waste, I want to live on the top floor!"


    "This..."


    There was a look of embarrassment in Wang Ping''s eyes.


    Although her room was very good, only next to the presidential suite, it was not on the top floor.


    Chu nishang was not stupid. She saw that it was a little difficult.


    So she bit her lips and looked at the waste apologetically: "waste brother, I don''t live on the top floor. I want to live with you."


    Idly stretched out his hand, patted it gently on her palm and threw a soft look at it.


    Then he turned his head and looked directly at Zhou Shiheng: "Mr. Zhou, you can arrange this. No matter who lives on the top floor, let him move out."


    In fact, vanity is rarely so strong, but Chu nishang likes it. How can he disappoint his beloved woman.


    In particular, with the growth of cultivation, the most straightforward part of temperament is also slowly revealed. People in cultivation pay attention to everything.


    For longevity, what we want is not to live a long life, but to live a long life.


    Changing a room like this is just a small thing for waste. If you can''t even handle such a thing, why should you say it?


    Zhou Shiheng frowned slightly when he heard the wasted words, but in a flash, he smiled: "bottle, you can do this. As long as the people living in the presidential suite agree to change rooms, I''ll pay no matter how much!"


    This sentence was extremely domineering and showed his true colors.


    After all, with the charm of idleness, Dan, how tempting it is.


    Not to mention a presidential suite is to say that he wants to buy the whole hotel. He must also consider it.


    If it had been in the past, Wang Ping would not have agreed with Zhou Shiheng to do so, but now she feels that it should be.


    Therefore, she didn''t say much, but went straight into the hotel, lit her room card, and said to the service lady, "call your manager."


    When the service lady saw the room card in her hand, which was only the same as the room card of the presidential suite, she knew that the man was not simple. She smiled: "wait a minute."


    A moment later, a middle-aged man wearing glasses came quickly, with a faint smile on his face and a polite attitude: "this lady, I''m the lobby manager. What can I do for you?"


    Wang Ping smiled and whispered, "I want a presidential suite."


    The middle-aged man was stunned, but then he replied with apology: "dear lady, I''m really sorry. The presidential suites have been booked out."


    "I know." The first room was originally booked by Wang Ping. She wanted to book the presidential suite at that time, but was told that it had been booked.


    Order now, of course not.


    However, she did not intend to book it so simply, but wanted to find the person who booked the presidential suite through the lobby manager, and then discuss with that person.


    As far as she knows, Caesar Hotel has three presidential suites, so she can''t get two, and she can get one for vanity and Chu nishang.


    As for her and Zhou Shiheng, there is no need to pay too much attention to them.


    Therefore, her eyes flashed slightly, her smile was faint, and her face was charming like water: "I have a distinguished friend who wants to live in our presidential suite, so I want you to work hard to see if the people who have booked the presidential suite can let them out."


    "This..." the lobby manager looked at Wang Ping in embarrassment.


    After all, people who can book a presidential suite have a background, not bad money.


    Now it''s almost impossible for people to change.


    "Pa!"


    Wang Ping didn''t talk nonsense with him, but took a direct picture of a glittering bank card directly in front of him: "I know you''re embarrassed, so I''m willing to pay a big price."


    She stared at the lobby manager tightly and said slowly, "I know there are three presidential suites, and I don''t want much. As long as one of them, as long as they agree to let it out, I''m willing to give a million!"


    "Hiss..."


    The lobby manager was stunned and a touch of surprise appeared in his eyes.


    But in the twinkling of an eye, he smiled calmly and was trying to refuse.


    But Wang Ping''s eyes flashed slightly and his smile was thicker: "I''ll give two million!"


    "This..."


    One million, the lobby manager also felt that within the expected range, two million, just to change a presidential suite, but the price has been very high.


    But to his surprise, Wang Ping didn''t finish his words: "manager, if this can be done, I will pay you another 100000 yuan, how about it?"


    "I can try." The lobby manager was finally excited.


    You can get 100000 yuan by just talking. Although his salary is not low, 100000 yuan is definitely not a small amount.


    Especially in MD country, 100000 yuan is a house.


    Wang Ping heard him say try, but her smile was more charming, and a touch of firmness flashed in her eyes.


    Zhou Shiheng''s words appeared in his mind.


    "Ping''er, no matter what method you use, you must get a presidential suite, that is, spend $5 million or $10 million. Today, you must let the master of waste live in!"


    Speaking of this, Zhou Shiheng was already a little impassioned, and the excited expression was something Wang Ping had never seen before: "Ping Er, do you know what benefits will be brought by the charm pill mentioned by master Wandu once it is handed over to us? Moreover, how many people will beg us for charm Dan? At that time, we will do nothing. We can become masters only by virtue of charm Dan. Everyone must ask us! "


    Words like thunder still ring in my ears.


    So Wang Ping took a deep breath, and his voice was sonorous and powerful: "I''ll pay five million, and when it''s done, you can get one million!"


    "Ah?" The lobby manager was stunned directly.


    He looked at Wang Ping in surprise. Seeing that Wang Ping''s expression was firm and not joking at all, he immediately swallowed his saliva with difficulty and said in a dry voice: "you, don''t worry, I''ll do it now!"

 Chapter 351

    At this moment, vanity has arranged Chu nishang into the room first. He accompanied Zhou Shiheng down, but he is seeing Wang Ping sitting there alone, slowly tasting a bottle of newly opened red wine.


    Wang Ping also saw the waste and Zhou Shiheng, but hurriedly got up and greeted him: "Shiheng, master, how did you get down?"


    With an indifferent smile, Zhou Shiheng took over: "Ping''er, master is not at ease. He is afraid that nishang will be disappointed, so he wants to come down and have a look."


    As soon as the topic changed, his face became more solemn. He also leaned closer to Wang Ping, pressed his voice and asked, "Ping''er, how''s things going?"


    Wang Ping''s eyebrows wrinkled slightly, which obviously brought out a trace of unhappiness.


    After all, this is distrust of her.


    But when she thought that this man was a master of idleness and the man who could easily take out the charm pill was the God of wealth, her face eased a lot: "Shiheng, don''t worry, I''ve released my words. I believe there will be news soon."


    How could Zhou Shiheng not hear the hidden resentment in and out of her words, and immediately smiled faintly: "bottle son, it''s better to be cautious about this. After all, neon clothes must be obtained if you want to live on the top floor!"


    It was clear that after just thinking, his mind changed again.


    Wang Ping was stunned, but said in a low voice: "Shiheng, I have promised five million, and also promised to give the lobby manager a million reward if he does it well."


    "Oh?" When Zhou Shiheng heard Wang Ping''s words, he calmed down a little.


    After all, I believe that things should succeed if I take out $6 million at once.


    Six million is not a small amount.


    So he smiled and turned to waste: "master, things are almost done. There will be news in a moment. Why don''t you go up first and accompany miss nishang? I''ll wait here."


    The conversation between the two just now is naturally clear. Although he has no concept of money, he also knows that six million is indeed a lot.


    Not to mention the presidential suite, it is enough to buy a good villa.


    Therefore, he smiled gently and was about to say hello to Zhou Shiheng, so he went up to accompany Chu nishang, but the lobby manager came over with a depressed face.


    He was stunned, but he couldn''t say anything if he wanted to go.


    "Manager, what''s the situation?" Wang Ping''s heart sank when she saw the manager. She walked over quickly and asked with some urgency.


    The lobby manager sighed, his expression was very depressed and hummed, "Ms. Wang, it''s not that I don''t try my best to help you. It''s really that the three companies that booked the presidential suite are too difficult to talk."


    Wang Ping''s expression stagnated, but Zhou Shiheng narrowed his eyes slightly and took over the words: "tell me the specific situation."


    The lobby manager took a deep breath, and then slowly said, "two families directly refused when I said this, while the last one asked for 20 million, so..."


    "Twenty million?" Zhou Shiheng frowned tightly and his eyes glittered.


    Then he took a look at the idleness, suddenly clenched his teeth, and asked to make a decision and promise.


    But vanity smiled and reached out to stop him, then smiled faintly and said to the lobby manager, "manager, if I give you a million, can you ask the three of them to come all the way and let me meet?"


    "A million?" The lobby manager was stunned.


    Who the hell is this man? He spent a million yuan just to invite three families?


    However, before he could doubt it, Zhou Shiheng had solemnly added: "the master said that one million is one million. As long as you can invite the three of them, this one million is yours!"


    While he was talking, he quickly wrote out a check for one million and shook it in front of the lobby manager.


    How tempting is a million dollars.


    This is clear from the effect.


    The lobby manager moistened his dry throat and said in a hoarse voice, "don''t worry, I''ll invite the three of them!"


    While talking, he glanced greedily at the million check and jumped out quickly.


    It seemed as if Zhou Shiheng would change his mind if he was a little late.


    A moment later, the three of them, Zhou Shiheng and Wang Ping, were invited into a conference room by the lobby manager.


    It should be said that this is a small conference room in Caesar Hotel.


    But decoration, that''s nothing to say.


    When the three of them walked into the conference room, they saw that several people had been sitting inside.


    These people, divided into three positions, are obviously the people who booked three presidential suites.


    The lobby manager approached the waste with a flattering smile and whispered, "Sir, I''ve invited all the three families. If you have anything to do, please tell me."


    While talking, his eyes looked straight at the check in Zhou Shiheng''s hand.


    Zhou Shiheng smiled and threw the check directly to him.


    Then he looked at the waste.


    At the moment, the people of the three families seemed extremely impatient.


    One of the young people hummed coldly: "manager, you called us and said it was something. What''s the matter? Hurry up. I have something urgent. You can''t afford to delay!"


    The lobby manager held a million dollar check and smiled: "please come here. This gentleman has something to say."


    With that, he walked out of the conference room excitedly with a check.


    When the young man saw that the manager called them, he just wanted to listen to the idle talk. He immediately stood up angrily, stretched out his hand and slapped on the table: "it''s really outrageous. How can this be the best hotel in MD country? I want to complain to them!"


    While talking, he had to go out.


    Several others, obviously with the same meaning, wanted to go out after him.


    The king vase was in a hurry. She was trying to pull the waste hand, but the waste hand didn''t know when there were more porcelain bottles.


    "Now that you are here, don''t you want to see the elixir?"


    "Fairy pill?"


    The people who had just left suddenly burst into laughter when they heard the name.


    The young man even laughed and looked up and down with disdain.


    "So, are you sure this guy is not crazy?"


    In this way, he was not enough, but also added: "Xiandan, he dares to say Xiandan. I really think where is this?"


    However, he ignored his ridicule. Instead, he held the jade bottle in his hand and muttered, "a pill can eliminate all diseases. Can''t it be called a fairy pill?"


    "Ha ha, did you hear what he said?" The laughter of the young people suddenly became bigger.


    "Is it a joke that he said that a pill can eliminate all diseases? Ha ha... "


    The laughter grew louder and louder, but Zhou Shiheng didn''t laugh because his eyes were shining with a little fine light.


    And Wang Ping didn''t smile because she was shocked in her eyes.


    The others did not laugh, because they had recognized Zhou Shiheng, who was the man who sold beauty pills in the capital.


    His friends are no worse.


    If you can refine the beauty pill, it may be the same.


    So instead of laughing, they looked at the waste with expectation.

 Chapter 352

    If he wasted himself, he would not laugh, and he not only didn''t laugh, but also looked at Zhou Shiheng and Wang Ping very seriously and asked, "why, what I just said is very funny?"


    Zhou Shiheng had learned the magic of idleness for a long time, and Wang Ping had already seen it.


    Especially now, Zhou Shiheng and Wang Ping have almost regarded waste as God. Of course, it is what waste says.


    So they nodded hurriedly.


    "What the master said is right. With the master''s medical skills, you can live dead and have white bones. It''s natural that such a pill can eliminate all diseases!"


    "Hiss..."


    Several people in the small meeting room immediately projected their surprised and inexplicable eyes on Zhou Shiheng.


    I have to say that the last red pill made Zhou Shiheng out of the limelight.


    At that time, he was reprinted by major newspapers and magazines and once became a cover figure. Therefore, several people in the business community naturally recognized him.


    At the moment, even the young man who was just leaving recognized him.


    Such a person in China''s business circles, although he did not dare to stamp his foot and shook China, is definitely a person with a head and face.


    But now it''s such a person, incredibly so wasted.


    This is definitely not groundless.


    Because it''s too bad a reputation.


    But all diseases disappear?


    How is that possible?


    The wasted eyes were bright, and naturally I saw the doubts in the hearts of several people.


    He smiled indifferently, and his eyes swept over several people. In the end, he condensed on a woman in her thirties.


    "Miss, don''t you want to cure your stubborn diseases?"


    As soon as these words came out, all the people were stunned, and the woman who was coagulated by his sight blushed directly, showing a look of shame and annoyance.


    "Nonsense..."


    "Am I really talking nonsense?" The wasted smile was faint, but it directly interrupted her words.


    Then his voice was slow, his eyes were bright, he stared at her and said, "since you were a child, Gong Han has been in pain every time you come to a good thing. You should have seen many doctors? But I tell you, your disease is not curable by worldly medicine, and your disease makes it impossible for you to have children! "


    "Wow..."


    The words were really shocking.


    It was like thunder rolling. In an instant, everyone was stunned there.


    Then, each one looked at the woman with strange eyes.


    It was her husband, the middle-aged man standing beside him, who looked at her with a red face and an angry face.


    A moment later, he took a deep breath, and then asked word by word, "Whelan, is this true?"


    The woman scraped a wasted look with her hateful eyes, and quickly explained to her husband, "mingshuan, listen to me..."


    Seeing that they were about to make a human tragedy, the wasted time suddenly laughed and said, "guys, in fact, your heart knot is just about the problem of children, and this pill can eliminate all diseases, but it can protect you. Moreover, it has other advantages!"


    Well, this guy almost made a divorce case, and now he starts fooling his pill again.


    In this case, how could the woman named Huilan listen? She was only afraid of her husband''s anger and didn''t want herself. She was very sad.


    This hatred and anger was naturally vented to waste.


    After all, he brought it out.


    "Evil thief, you..."


    "Huilan, don''t shut up!" Her husband is much calmer than her.


    From what I just said, I have heard the meaning of waste.


    First, point out his wife''s disease, and then say that all diseases eliminate the power of Dan.


    If this man has no real ability, how dare he do so?


    Moreover, looking at Zhou Shiheng''s appearance, it seems to respect and please him, which is not normal!


    Although he has no deep friends with Zhou Shiheng, he knows something about Zhou Shiheng.


    This person is definitely a generation of owls. He is deep and has no form or color of joy and anger, but he must have his purpose in everything he does.


    Moreover, this man is very proud.


    But now, such a person has such an attitude towards idleness, which can explain the problem.


    In particular, how could this man see Huilan''s disease at a glance?


    Even myself, have been covered in the drum?


    This man


    His heart tightened, so he directly stopped Huilan from talking. Instead, he smiled, looked at the waste with friendliness and said, "Sir, can you really cure Huilan''s disease?"


    "Of course!" The idle smile is faint and full of self-confidence. When people look at his expression, they know that he is confident: "and I can responsibly tell you that this elixir can not only cure her diseases, but also eliminate her diseases and make her body as perfect as before."


    "Ah?" This time, even Huilan shouted in surprise.


    Mingshuan''s eyes flashed slightly, and then he said with a smile, "you said it could be cured. How can I know it?"


    "This is simple. As long as she takes this medicine, within ten minutes, the freckles on her face due to endocrine disorders will be cleaned!"


    Idly speaking, he moved the porcelain vase in his hand and poured out the elixir from the inside.


    The pink pill drips and turns in the palm of your hand, scattering jade like light.


    It can be said that this is absolutely stunning.


    Seeing such a pill, I didn''t believe it at first, and now I have a good feeling.


    As a party, Huilan has been shocked in her heart.


    Yes, at the beginning, she was angry and angry, but over time, she calmed down slowly.


    In my heart, I suddenly thought that my illness, even the best girl, was hidden from me.


    And how did he see this man, who had never seen him at all?


    Moreover, he was so sure to cure himself.


    You know, I don''t know how many doctors I''ve seen. Those doctors are all authorities in this field, but they are helpless.


    At the moment, he dared to say that he could be cured, and that the freckles on his face could be removed as much as possible.


    On her condition, there are freckles on her face, but they are very light, and they are covered under her makeup. Even if she looks in the mirror, her husband has never seen them.


    However, the vanity can be seen at a glance.


    How can this not shock her and make her believe that idleness can really cure her disease.


    Together with this idea, the eagerness in her heart is more impatient!


    Especially for a woman, when she is old, she still can''t have children. This pain is really unspeakable!


    It was a long illness again, so her heart had been disordered, and her eyes had a flame burning: "are you, what you said is true?"


    Hearing her incoherent words, her wasted smile was even fainter: "of course it''s true. Now, you can take this pill for you, but I want to make a dirty remark. After the effect of this pill is confirmed, you not only have to pay me for the medicine, but also let out the presidential suite. How do you feel about this transaction?"


    "Yes, of course!" Before her husband had a response, Huilan had promised.

 Chapter 353

    Mingshuan glanced at his wife and didn''t speak.


    It should be said that he loves Whelan.


    If he didn''t love her, he wouldn''t stand out of public opinion at the beginning. He had to be with her under the pressure of the family.


    But over the years, they didn''t even have a child, which made him feel a little lost.


    Every time he sees others at this age, the child has gone to school, and the loss in his heart is more serious.


    So, just after hearing the diagnosis of wasted Huilan, he would


    But when the impulse is gone and calm comes, love is strong again.


    Therefore, he will not refuse his wife''s last hope.


    Even, he can understand his wife, these years, more painful than him.


    So, with a gentle spread of his arm, he tightly hugged Huilan''s weak shoulder into his arms.


    Seeing them like this, I didn''t say much about their idleness. With a flick of my finger, the jade pill went straight to Huilan.


    Then, it fell steadily into Huilan''s hands.


    Suddenly, all the people in the field were shocked.


    So, one by one, they looked at the waste, and their eyes were full of disbelief.


    No one can live in the presidential suite.


    Those who can represent the family to participate in gambling will not be unknown.


    Therefore, they can see the difficulty of wasting this hand, and, at the first time, they are sure that this is a master!


    Vaguely, even mingshuan became a little expectant.


    It''s not easy for Zhou Shiheng to respect someone with such skills!


    Therefore, the young man who showed disdain at the beginning also looked at Huilan curiously to see if that small pill had this magical effect.


    In the public eye, Huilan looked at her husband, but saw the look of expectation in her husband''s eyes.


    So she directly looked up and took Ruyu''s pill into her mouth.


    When the medicine was put into the throat, it melted instantly and integrated with the body fluid. A moment later, there was a faint cool air that came out of the abdomen and swam around the limbs.


    She only felt unspeakable comfort.


    When this cool air swam to the lower abdomen, people were surprised that it was transformed into a trace of heat flow, warm and overflowing.


    "This..."


    Feeling such a change, Huilan was stunned directly.


    Seeing the change of her expression, mingshuan immediately raised her heart and asked with concern, "Huilan, how do you feel?"


    "Good, good. The body is like soaking in water. It''s warm and cool for a while, which makes people feel very comfortable."


    Huilan''s eyes narrowed slightly, showing a look of great enjoyment.


    But waste opened his mouth again: "madam, do you have a paper towel?"


    Huilan opened her eyes and looked at the waste in surprise. She didn''t know what he meant.


    With a smile, he explained: "you wipe the makeup on your face with a paper towel, and then you can intuitively see the therapeutic effect of freckles."


    As soon as these words came out, they suddenly realized.


    Huilan also smiled. Embarrassed, she took out a paper towel and gently wiped the makeup on her face, revealing her true face.


    I saw that on her jade white face, there were two freckles on the left and right under the corners of her eyes.


    Reflecting the light, it is very obvious.


    Of course, this also has a great relationship with her skin like jade.


    Being watched carefully by the public, Huilan''s face turned a little red, which also made her skin more beautiful and moving.


    However, those two freckles are more eye-catching.


    It''s like a beautiful jade with a piece of dirt on it. It feels like


    Well, it''s very uncomfortable anyway.


    One minute, two minutes, three minutes


    Five minutes have passed, but the freckles on Huilan''s face still haven''t moved.


    Her eager heart finally couldn''t help: "why hasn''t it worked yet?"


    At first, the young man wanted to leave, but he was attracted by curiosity. Now he didn''t see any miracle. He was really disappointed.


    So, hearing Huilan''s words at the moment, he disdained the interface and said, "hum! How can there be such a good thing in this world? If there is really a human medicine that can cure all diseases, it is a fairy pill! "


    While talking, he looked at vanity, but vanity didn''t look at him at all, as if he were a piece of air.


    This has always made him proud. He has been like the stars and the moon since he was young. Why should he be embarrassed?


    The anger in my heart suddenly gushed out like the rising tide of the moon night.


    The tone also became mean in an instant: "hum, I think it''s obviously trying to deceive people and make a mystery! I also want to live in the presidential suite. I tell you, if we weren''t all Chinese, I would have called the police and kicked you out! "


    What he said was impassioned, but he didn''t notice it at all. The eyes of others looking at him were full of sympathy.


    But no one''s attention stayed on him.


    Because, at this moment, miracles have appeared!


    I saw that the freckles on Huilan''s face, which had been very obvious, were black and filthy. At the moment, they were turning red.


    Like a drop of blood, but I have to say, it has changed.


    All the people in the field, even breathing, are slowly holding their breath, looking at Huilan nervously one by one.


    Huilan obviously felt something wrong with the atmosphere, but she gently pulled her husband: "mingshuan, how''s my face?"


    "Changed, changed color!" Mingshuan is also in a high mood at the moment. It is difficult for others to understand because he is a party.


    Therefore, only he understands the mood.


    Of course, Whelan knows better.


    On one side, the young man who was ready to ridicule the waste again was now stupid.


    He finally understood why in the end, people looked at him strangely.


    It turned out that he was fooled as a monkey.


    Just his stupidity, his humiliation was conspicuous, but it was just the sea. He threw a small stone into the sea and quickly disappeared with a little microwave.


    Huilan didn''t notice him. What she was nervous about was her face. It was whether the elixir was really useful.


    She raised her hands and wanted to touch her cheeks, but when she was an inch away from her cheeks, her hands stopped there again.


    Because she didn''t dare, she was afraid that if she touched it, the medicine would fail, so she looked at her husband like asking for help.


    "Husband, how''s my face now?"


    The voice was clear and uneasy.


    Mingshuan looked at her face carefully and looked at the faded color. His heart was like a startled wave on the shore and couldn''t help himself.


    In the end, they all turned into muttering to themselves: "change, still change!"


    In the other presidential suite, young women came, but they were eager at the moment.


    Because women know women best.


    What does a good face mean to a woman.


    Moreover, freckles, for women, are really too common and easy to get.


    She was dismissive of hongyandan, but later she knew how badly she was wrong.


    Now, she will never miss it again.


    So she looked at Huilan''s face carefully.


    At this moment, everyone''s eyes focused on Huilan''s face.


    Look, the color of freckles is changing bit by bit.


    Miracles, in this way, in front of everyone, also bit by bit with the freckles that change in color.

 Chapter 354

    Every second, there are changes. Every second, miracles are happening.


    Such a change, visible to the naked eye, can imagine how much the shock is.


    Zhou Shiheng, who has been used to being wasted to show miracles, is staring at Huilan''s face with his eyes wide open.


    Yes, at first it''s just the change of color, but now it''s the fading of color.


    Wang Ping''s eyes are brighter and brighter, because she is also a woman.


    Zhou Shiheng promised her the original beauty pill, but who knows, it was too hot to sell. Even Zhou Shiheng was forced to sell the one he was going to give her as a favor.


    Because, in the business world, there are always some things that people can''t refuse and can''t help it.


    It was originally agreed that if we found the ten thousand year seabed purple gold sand and refined it into a red pill, we would give her one.


    However, ten thousand years of purple gold sand on the sea floor seems to have disappeared, but it has never been found again.


    Therefore, her heart naturally has a touch of resentment and a kind of expectation.


    But at present, the elixir can remove spots, and the effect is so amazing.


    How could she not be stunned and excited?


    She had a plan in her mind. Since it was hard to find the ten thousand year purple gold sand, maybe she could not find it in the future. It was also a good choice to get a pill to eliminate all diseases.


    Therefore, her eyes stared very big and looked very carefully.


    A moment later, Huilan''s freckles, which had been extremely eye-catching, had completely disappeared.


    Moreover, there was nothing left, only the skin was like jade, as if it had never had freckles.


    This


    Everyone was really surprised.


    It''s a miracle. It''s definitely a miracle in medicine!


    Perhaps, it can no longer be explained by simple medicine, but by miracles.


    "Husband, how''s my face now?" Looking at the stunned expression of everyone, Huilan felt that things were unusual, so she asked her husband nervously.


    Mingshuan directly held her face with both hands, kissed her gently on her forehead, tried to resist the excitement in her heart, and said softly, "Huilan, your face is all right. Those spots seem to have never grown. Moreover, I seem to feel that your skin is better than before, just like when we first met, it was so tender and elastic."


    "Wow..."


    A word woke everyone up, and when he paid attention to Lipton, he focused on them.


    Everyone can see the change of skin clearly.


    At first, just thinking about the freckles fading away, now look carefully, actually, as mingshuan said, Huilan''s skin has really become tender, just like a girl of eighteen.


    After confirming that her skin became smooth and tender and freckles disappeared, Huilan finally wept with joy. She stroked her face and the hand of mingshuan holding her face.


    Tears, like broken beads, fall down one by one.


    Which woman doesn''t love face and which woman doesn''t want to be beautiful?


    And more importantly, she saw hope and saw that she could be a mother in the future!


    In this world, what can be more important than these?


    Vaguely, she felt that the warm current was still in her lower abdomen, as if she was warming her.


    It seems that she can already see and feel that the pain of dysmenorrhea and infertility will not come back and will never return.


    So, with gratitude, she looked at the waste with tears in her eyes: "thank you, thank you!"


    Mingshuan handed over the key to the presidential suite directly, and couldn''t help saying, "thank you, thank you!"


    But in a flash, he took another step towards the waste, and asked in a clear voice, "please, excuse me, do you still have elixirs for all diseases? I want, and I want as much as I have! "


    In a hurry, he was already a little incoherent.


    But his meaning, waste, was understood.


    However, the young woman in another presidential suite who had been listening all the time rushed over, fearing that she would miss it if she was one step later.


    "Sir, I, I also want to exchange my presidential suite for a pill to eliminate all diseases. Moreover, if you have extra, I''ll take the money to buy it!"


    Before, the young man who sneered at the wasted time changed his face a few times, but he couldn''t help it anymore when he had seen the magic of eliminating all diseases and everyone robbed him.


    Shanshan pushed forward and approached the waste. He urgently pushed aside the embarrassment on his face and said in a hurry: "Sir, I..."


    Wasted time waved his hand directly, with a faint voice and a trace of Indifference: "even if you forget it, didn''t you laugh at me just now? Is it a lie? So I won''t do your business! "


    After that, he looked at the others, smiled and said, "gentlemen, I only need to change two rooms, so I have changed both of your rooms. If you want more, please contact Mr. Zhou. I have given him full power to deal with this matter."


    Then, with a faint smile, he turned to Zhou Shiheng and squeezed his eyes: "Mr. Zhou, in the future, the elixir will be handed over to you as your agent."


    At the same time, his palm turned over and a porcelain vase appeared in his hand.


    "Mr. Zhou, one of them has just taken out, and there are nine pills left. Just watch and deal with it. I''m a little tired. Go up and have a rest first."


    Nine?


    Zhou Shiheng''s eyes immediately brightened. He quickly nodded his head and said excitedly, "master, don''t worry, I know what to do and I won''t let you down."


    Then he winked at Wang Ping.


    Wang Ping rushed over and said charmingly, "master, let me take you up?"


    "No, I can go up myself." Idly smiled, waved his hand, and then whispered to Zhou Shiheng, "Mr. Zhou, you take out two pills to eliminate all diseases. It can be regarded as a gift from me to you and the king''s bottle."


    "Ah?"


    Such a valuable pill, it''s said to be delivered immediately, and it''s still two pills at a time.


    In the small meeting room, everyone''s eyes suddenly straightened.


    This is an expert. No, this is a noble man!


    Then look at Zhou Shiheng''s eyes. It''s really envy, jealousy and hatred.


    However, in an instant, it became flattery.


    Because at the moment, just remove two pills, and there are seven pills to eliminate all diseases in others'' hands.


    If you want pills, you must get the consent of others.


    Therefore, flattering words immediately rang around Zhou Shiheng.


    But Zhou Shiheng smiled. He smiled happily.


    It''s worth it! It''s worth it!


    Even he admired himself.


    At first, I found it myself. Today, it''s really worth it!


    The king bottle, holding a jade crystal elixir for all diseases in his hand, has smiled like flowers.


    This is a noble man, a real noble man!


    No wonder Shiheng wants to be so careful. He must serve as a master!

 Chapter 355

    In the small conference room, after idling away, the atmosphere became warm in an instant.


    After all, as soon as he fooled around, he took out such an anti heaven elixir, which made everyone feel that his momentum was too strong and his momentum was too pressing. Therefore, when he was there, everyone felt a tangible or intangible sense of oppression.


    However, Zhou Shiheng is different. It can be said that although you are not familiar with him, we are all businessmen, who have a common language.


    So communicate, that''s no pressure.


    Therefore, mingshuan stood up first.


    After all, he is the first beneficiary.


    Speaking of it, it has something to do with Zhou Shiheng.


    Anyway, Huilan has already eaten the elixir, hasn''t she?


    Therefore, he has unique conditions.


    At this point, all the resentment against his wife dissipated.


    Because of this bad luck, Huilan brought it to him.


    At this moment, I don''t know how happy he was.


    Therefore, it was hard to hide the smile on Zhou Shiheng''s face when he approached him.


    "Mr. Zhou, you see, Huilan has taken the elixir. What''s the price?"


    He is a businessman. After reacting, the first thing to determine is the price.


    Although in his heart, this elixir can cure all diseases and has been regarded as an invaluable treasure.


    However, only when he knew the price could he be sure whether he would buy the remaining seven in Zhou Shiheng''s hand.


    Well, there are only six left.


    Because he said that he would change two presidential suites, there must be another one to exchange for the presidential suite.


    But there are six. If you win all of them, you will have no harvest at the gambling stone meeting. As long as you take six of these rebellious elixirs home, it will definitely be a bumper harvest.


    Maybe when grandpa is happy, this


    The future is definitely bright.


    Even though we can''t take all six of them down, as long as we get three of them, our position in the family will definitely go up to a higher level.


    His father is more likely to take this opportunity to establish the status of home owner in one fell swoop.


    Thinking of this, he was really crazy.


    But he''s not the only one crazy.


    After seeing the anti heaven effect of the elixir, the young woman also had bright eyes. Especially when she heard the response to the young man, she felt that she had a play.


    Moreover, this pill can eliminate all diseases. It is certain that you can get the remaining six pills. You must do everything possible to get them!


    Now, it is clear that only she and mingshuan are competing here. As for the young man, he is doomed.


    Who made you not open your eyes and offended the master!


    At first, she sympathized with the young man, but at this time, she was obviously gloating.


    However, her reaction was a little slower than that of mingshuan, but her reaction was definitely fast enough.


    After mingshuan asked this sentence, she had walked to Zhou Shiheng with a smile. Her voice was kind, like a relative she hadn''t seen for many years: "Uncle Zhou, this is my room card. Please take it."


    That sounds comfortable.


    And it''s almost a fight. It''s called a proper one.


    In particular, without asking anything, he handed over the room card directly, which is the real atmosphere.


    Zhou Shiheng''s eyes immediately narrowed.


    But the beauty''s words were not finished yet. Her proud chest leaned against Zhou Shiheng intentionally or unintentionally, revealing the infinite scenery from the deep white and tender ditch marks.


    It was Zhou Shiheng''s generation of heroes who couldn''t help but move in the face of such temptation.


    However, he could distinguish the light from the heavy, so he smiled and said calmly, "so, I''ll take it."


    With that, he would take out one of the pills to eliminate all diseases and pass it to him, but the beautiful woman''s slender jade finger suddenly stretched out and pressed it on his hand.


    "Uncle Zhou, I hope you can sell me the other six, no matter how much money, I will use the fastest time to collect them for you!"


    This, this charm, is unusual.


    Let mingshuan''s face change sharply.


    Because mingshuan just asked the price.


    This, in itself, has fallen into the wind and pulled away the relationship.


    He jumped with a thump in his heart, and then he wanted to slap himself.


    At this time, how can you still value money so much?


    This kind of elixir is clearly priceless. It''s really a mistake to ask the price when you come up!


    He was very upset and had to make up for it, so he laughed and made a round of it: "Mr. Zhou, we can meet old acquaintances."


    With this, he got closer to Zhou Shiheng and said in a low voice, "Mr. Zhou, if this business can take care of me, our Ming family will remember your kindness. I won''t dare to refuse if you can use my Ming family in the future!"


    "Ming family?"


    Zhou Shiheng''s eyes lit up immediately.


    No wonder this man is so familiar.


    It''s actually from the Ming family. No wonder.


    This is one of the four people who make jade in China. It''s very bullish.


    If you have a relationship with them and your own jade business, then


    Just when his thoughts were mixed, the beautiful woman''s eyes flashed and came over.


    But a figure, even before her, stepped up to Zhou Shiheng. His voice was urgent, with flattery and smile: "Uncle Zhou, you see, I''ll give you the president''s room card."


    Zhou Shiheng could clearly see the grudges he had just wasted with him.


    How could Zhou Shiheng trade with him when he has said that in vain?


    Therefore, he coughed gently: "I said you don''t have to give me a room card, and I don''t dare to answer it if you give it to me. It''s not that I don''t do my best. You also saw that I didn''t dare to violate the master''s meaning just now. Therefore, please don''t embarrass me."


    It''s very euphemistic to speak like this.


    Moreover, it was also because other people were present that Zhou Shiheng could not go too far. Otherwise, he would scold directly.


    After all, what this guy did before, even Zhou Shiheng was very angry.


    In particular, if you offend the master, it''s your own noble!


    The young man''s face was stiff and suddenly green, red, black and purple.


    This disgrace is more than a miserable word!


    However, if you look at Zhou Shiheng''s meaning and entangle it, you will definitely have no play, which will only make you more embarrassed.


    Therefore, he looked at the porcelain vase containing all kinds of diseases and elixirs, and then looked at the people, but he finally walked out in dismay.


    For others, his presence and departure are too insignificant. It''s better for him to leave and give himself more opportunities.


    The beauty is obviously seizing the opportunity: "Uncle Zhou, my father is Yun ruotan. My name is Yun Fengqing. As long as Uncle Zhou can sell me more pills to eliminate all diseases, I will remember Uncle Zhou''s good. In the future, uncle Zhou has orders, and Yun Fengqing dare not listen."


    This is to put down the body frame completely.


    Zhou Shiheng''s eyes have narrowed completely at the moment.


    The king vase beside him could understand. When he heard the speech, he exclaimed: "cloud family, cloud wind is light. Are you the most spiritual jewelry designer in China, cloud wind is light?"


    Hearing that Wang Ping recognized himself, Yun Fengqing smiled like a flower. It was like winning a war. He also took Wang Ping''s hand and said kindly, "sister, you are really beautiful. When you go back, I will design a necklace for you. I believe it will make you more beautiful!"


    "Ah?" Wang Pingzhi was flattered.


    You know, she entrusted many people before, but she didn''t even see the light face of cloud and wind. I can''t think of today


    Her heart suddenly moved.

 Chapter 356

    "Doo, Doo, Doo..."


    Gently knock on the door, although the voice is low and gentle, but it is very urgent.


    Wasted some stunned, how to knock on your own door at this time?


    With a slight frown, he covered the quilt Gang''s sleeping Chu neon clothes, and then crept out.


    When the door opened, Zhou Shiheng came in with an excited face.


    He almost couldn''t close his mouth with a smile: "master, it''s done, it''s really done!"


    He didn''t care about idleness, but when he saw Zhou Shiheng so excited, it was hard to say discouraged words, so he smiled and said, "sit inside."


    Then he let Zhou Shiheng and Wang Ping in.


    After Wang Ping entered, he was like a hostess. He directly picked up boiling water to make tea and served them very attentively.


    In this regard, vanity didn''t say much, just despised Zhou Shiheng.


    "Tell me, what''s the situation?"


    Zhou Shiheng took a deep breath and adjusted his excitement slightly.


    Then he pressed his excitement and said, "master, the eight pills have been sold at a sky high price!"


    At this point, he sold a rare pass: "master, guess how much the eight pills of all diseases and all elimination pills sold?"


    "How much?"


    Wasting money is really no concept. All he needs is a panacea.


    Therefore, although his expression had tried to imagine excitement, what he showed was still calm.


    However, Zhou Shiheng obviously misunderstood his expression and made a recovery with his own ideas.


    Therefore, he stretched out his thumb and sincerely praised: "master, admire, admire!"


    Look at other people''s mental cultivation. Looking at it again, I still feel that my city is deep enough and my cultivation is deep enough. But at the moment, I''m excited, but others waste their time, but they still don''t move like a mountain.


    There was not even an excited expression on that face. This is the real expert!


    Waste is indifferent smile: "say, how much did you sell the eight pills of elixir for all diseases?"


    "200 million!"


    Zhou Shiheng stretched out two fingers and stretched out excitedly in front of the wasted.


    In fact, he sold a favor to mingshuan and yunfengqing. Otherwise, the price would be higher.


    "200 million?" The idle eyelids finally lifted up.


    This figure was a little unexpected.


    Because if the elixir is obtained from the Tongtian trading market, the eight top-grade elixirs can sell for up to 120 million.


    Of course, this is because few people in Xiuzhen get sick.


    However, there are also many people who can refine the elixir. It takes a lot of trouble and effort. It is less than the best and can''t have much effect.


    But waste is different. His 100% success rate and the means to ensure the best quality are absolutely guaranteed.


    Moreover, at the moment, there are more than a dozen bottles of elixirs to eliminate all diseases in the wasted ring.


    Even if it''s 200 million a bottle, it''s more than 2 billion?


    Therefore, the wasted eyes flashed: "Mr. Zhou, I''ll get you ten bottles of elixir for all diseases. You can sell them for me. However, this time I don''t want money. I want all the elixirs!"


    Then he handed Zhou Shiheng a ring.


    This ring was picked up in vain from the Tongtian trading market.


    It''s the simplest magic instrument, and it has only one purpose.


    That is, you can touch the elixir and it will glow.


    The color of the light is also different with the different levels of the elixir.


    Idly and carefully introduced its function to Zhou Shiheng, and Zhou Shiheng''s eyes immediately lit up.


    This thing is really an artifact for ordinary people like Zhou Shiheng!


    Even Zhou Shiheng wanted to ask if he was an immortal?


    However, he did not speak, because he knew very well that some things were better not to know.


    "Master, how can I exchange it?"


    He didn''t ask why he wanted the elixir, but how to exchange it.


    A wasted look at him showed a touch of appreciation in his eyes.


    He likes to deal with such smart people.


    Although it''s OK for him to say what he wants, it''s not a bad thing for one less person to know.


    "This exchange method can be done by yourself. Moreover, the ring will respond to the good or bad of the elixir. I have told you, and I believe you will do well."


    Waste reached out and patted him on the shoulder, and then threw out a porcelain bottle: "this bottle is for you. It''s up to you whether you want to sell it or give it to others."


    "Give it to me?"


    Zhou Shiheng felt a little confused.


    At first, waste had given him two, but now he gave him another bottle.


    How can he not be flattered?


    You know, this bottle of elixir is worth more than 200 million.


    This money is based on his wealth, which is also big money.


    Just like this gamble, he only took 50 million, so you can imagine what 200 million is for him.


    Moreover, if all these diseases are eliminated, he will be wasting a penny of the benefits without giving him, and he can also make a pot full of money.


    For to give him pills in vain is to give him the power to sell them.


    With this power, it really works better than anything.


    People everywhere!


    Sometimes, this kind of favor can''t be bought for much money.


    For example, the favor sold to yunfengqing and mingshuan today is definitely worth it.


    It can be said that he can make hundreds of millions a year by using this favor!


    Of course, this also requires his ability to earn, but Zhou Shiheng never thought he had no ability, but he started too late and still lacked too much details.


    However, now he wasted all his ailments to eliminate elixirs, but he made up for his lack of inside information at once.


    This makes him how not to be grateful and how not to do his best.


    Especially now, waste gave him another bottle.


    At this moment, no matter how deep Zhou Shiheng city is, he is already moved with tears in his eyes. He can''t help himself: "master, you will be Shiheng''s benefactor in the future. If you have any orders in the future, Shiheng will go all out!"


    In fact, what he said was not flattery, but sincere gratitude.


    Moreover, he saw the waste clearly.


    This is a real expert, a towering existence.


    He is not a level person at all.


    To be frank, he simply can''t understand the pursuit of others.


    As for helping, it''s really


    Just after he promised to finish, vanity suddenly smiled. The smile was kind and faint, but there was no doubt: "since you say so, well, I''ll call you Shiheng in the future."


    Hearing this title, Zhou Shiheng was ecstatic, which showed that vanity had accepted him.


    This cry, that''s really kind and comfortable!


    However, such a name, combined with their age, really has a sense of disobedience.


    However, at this moment, who cares about this.


    "Shiheng, in fact, I don''t need your help. It''s a great achievement to collect this elixir. In the future, there will be many elixirs. As long as you can collect enough elixirs, I can ensure the supply of elixirs."


    Hearing this, Zhou Shiheng asked him to help. It clearly told him to follow the Buddha and make money!


    Therefore, Zhou Shiheng directly expressed his heart in a trembling voice and said, "master, please rest assured that from today on, I will help you collect miraculous drugs as my main thing."


    "Very good." Idly satisfied, he patted him on the shoulder again, but he picked up the tea cup and said with a smile, "come on, drink tea, drink tea."

 Chapter 357

    The morning sun shone faintly. Chu nishang in the bedroom stood by the window and looked out through the large glass window that seemed to be nonexistent.


    The whole city is reflected in her eyes.


    It has to be said that this presidential suite does have its own uniqueness and pride.


    After watching it for a long time, she walked slowly into the wasted room.


    At the moment, the waste is still sleeping in a dream.


    Since I came to this world, the cultivation method has changed from cultivating true Qi to joyful heart demon Zen, and I have been lazy to waste a lot.


    The morning homework was also forgotten.


    It''s because those lessons are of no use to him in practicing the happy heart demon Zen Sutra.


    Looking at the sweet waste of dreams, Chu nishang gently pulled out a smile at the corners of her mouth.


    What can be more exciting than waking up and seeing the sleeping face in your heart at the first sight?


    Therefore, she is very happy and satisfied.


    So she gently sat down by the wasted bed and touched the wasted cheek.


    It seems that I feel the itch of being touched, and waste suddenly turns my body over.


    Then, in the early morning, the majestic column leaning to the sky went straight to the rich buttocks of Chu nishang wearing only pajamas.


    Almost subconsciously, Chu nishang touched it, and then she touched a hot and hard fire pestle.


    Suddenly stunned, the heart is more curious.


    How can you sleep dishonestly and carry weapons?


    The idleness of sleep, stimulated by this, naturally wakes up and turns around.


    Then he suddenly shouted, "ah?"


    The cry was both unexpected and embarrassing.


    In particular, seeing Chu nishang''s wide pajamas, white and tender skin like lotus root loomed between his neck, his heart became more fanatical, and his eyes were also spitting fire.


    Chu nishang saw that he woke up, but he asked softly, "brother wasted, why do you sleep with weapons?"


    "Weapons?" Wasted a stunned, but in an instant he understood what Chu nishang asked, and his face immediately showed a touch of embarrassment.


    With a slight cough, he suddenly arched his body, and broke the shameful place away from her slender jade hand: "nishang, I practiced too late last night, and then warmed up my weapons, so I slept late, so..."


    He said, as if to confirm his words, but also smiled.


    "Brother Wandu, what kind of weapon are you? You''re curious and strange. It feels small and very hot." Chu nishang is very simple, so she really doesn''t understand many things.


    When vanity is said to be a weapon, she naturally thinks it is a weapon.


    "Brother wasted, can I see your weapons?"


    Waste immediately want to smoke his mouth, his mouth is really cheap!


    But people are forced out!


    Therefore, under such embarrassment, the wasted brain rotates very fast. In my mind, a flash of light suddenly reminds me of my magic weapon.


    So his palm turned slightly, and the Vajra demon subduing pestle appeared in his hand and handed it to Chu nishang.


    "Nishang, this is my magic weapon. It''s called Vajra subduing the devil pestle."


    Chu nishang was stunned and curiously reached for it.


    Intuitively, what I just touched is not this handle.


    But she believed that idleness would not deceive her, so she gently rubbed her hand on the Vajra subduing pestle for a while and praised: "idleness brother, your magic weapon is so powerful and feels very fierce."


    "Well, this is the treasure of Buddhism. It has been for some years. I was surprised to get it." Idly proud, his eyes flickered, and he had covered up the embarrassment just now.


    And what he said is not a lie. It''s his luck to get this Vajra subduing devil pestle. He can''t refuse to accept it.


    At the moment, the Vajra subduing the devil pestle, after integrating several other spiritual materials and treasures, has become glittering and dazzling. It''s definitely not what it looked like at the beginning.


    So, Chu nishang looked, it was quite shocking.


    ¡­¡­


    He was so carefree, but the young man who lived in the presidential suite was unhappy.


    Because of what happened yesterday, he is standing in front of a silver haired old man.


    "What you said is true. There is really that elixir that can eliminate all diseases, but taking one pill can eliminate all diseases and completely recover as before?"


    The silver haired old man''s eyes are shining with a little fine awn, which is very bright, which is not consistent with his old age.


    "Grandpa, it''s true. Besides, yunfengqing and mingshuan have already bought a few." Young people dare not hide anything at this time.


    In front of this old man, that is, his grandfather, he was under great pressure.


    Just because the old man''s eyes seemed to be able to see through people''s hearts, he felt that his little careful thinking had already seen everything in front of his grandfather.


    "What? The cloud family and the Ming family both got it. Why didn''t you get one? " The silver haired old man''s eyes suddenly opened, and the fine awn turned into a cold light, which made the young man shiver.


    As soon as he gritted his teeth, he took the matter in the small meeting room out of his grandfather and plate, but it was a slight irony of his waste.


    After listening to his words, the silver haired old man''s eyes immediately shrunk tightly, remained silent for a moment, and then slowly asked, "you mean that the man handed over the elixir to Zhou Shiheng, and you missed the opportunity because you didn''t agree to give up this presidential suite before?"


    "Yes." The young man carefully looked at the silver haired old man''s expression and shouted and explained: "Grandpa, I feel that if you let the room out and let your old man live elsewhere, it would be too beneath your dignity. Moreover, I''m more afraid that you are uncomfortable, so I..."


    "Confused!"


    The silver haired old man slammed his crutch on the ground, looked at the young man and scolded, "you are confused! Isn''t it the same where I live? But that elixir is the real treasure. If I have such a elixir, my body can recover completely. Which is more important, why can''t you separate it? "


    As he spoke, there was a kind of anger that iron is not steel.


    Next to the old man, there was a middle-aged man standing. Seeing this, he came forward and advised: "Dad, Xiaokang is also a filial piety. Don''t be angry. I''ll go there myself. I believe Zhou Shiheng will give me some thin noodles."


    The silver haired old man''s face finally eased down, stung his crutch on the ground, then his eyes flashed and remained silent for a moment, but suddenly said, "please help me make an appointment with Zhou Shiheng. I want to see him."


    "Ah?" The middle-aged man was obviously stunned and looked at his father with disbelief in his eyes.


    The old man didn''t pay attention to him, but told him carefully: "remember, we must put down the body frame and make a good appointment with him. I can''t say it. Old man, I want to apologize to others in person. I hope they have a large number of adults and can sell us some elixirs."


    "..." the middle-aged man and the young man immediately stared at each other and were stunned.


    It''s really abnormal for them!


    However, the old man obviously didn''t care what they thought, but pointed the young man with a crutch and snorted: "these days, you stay in the house and don''t go anywhere, so as not to upset others!"


    "Ah...?"


    The young man was very wronged and depressed. He looked at the middle-aged man, that is, his father, like asking for help, but the middle-aged man just shook his head at him.

 Chapter 358

    In the room, with pride and excitement, he was about to make out with Wang Ping, but a rhythmic knock on the door suddenly rang.


    "Doo, Doo, Doo..."


    His eyebrows immediately wrinkled slightly. The knock on the door was really a bad time.


    However, he had no intention of making out with Wang Ping at the moment.


    Because he was afraid of looking for him in vain.


    So as soon as he straightened his clothes, he quickly walked over and opened the door.


    At the door, a smiling middle-aged man was standing there gracefully.


    His temperament is light. It can be seen that he is from a great family.


    However, Zhou Shiheng knows this man.


    Murong Shikai is the most dazzling star of Murong family in recent years.


    It has a unique business sense and means to turn over the clouds.


    It was his strength that established the leading position of Murong family in the jewelry industry.


    Although the cloud family and the Ming family have also begun to catch up in recent years, the Murong family is still the leader in the Chinese jewelry industry.


    Of course, there was another mysterious businessman who came from jewelry, but this time, Zhou Shiheng didn''t see the man.


    Zhou Shiheng was shocked to see that it was him.


    But in a flash, he understood Murong Shikai''s purpose.


    Because it was Murong Xiaofeng, Murong Shikai''s son, who had offended the wasted youth before.


    However, at this moment, he can only pretend not to know that thing, but a thick smile surged up on his face: "I''m saying why my eyelids are jumping all the time, but it turns out that it''s head Murong. Come on, come in."


    His words, however, implicitly pointed out Murong Shikai''s identity, leader.


    This is also the external evaluation of Murong Shikai, which means that he controls the whole Murong family.


    It''s an unspoken compliment to him.


    Murong Shikai looked at Zhou Shiheng, but his smile grew stronger.


    In fact, he also knows about Zhou Shiheng.


    However, the two had no contact. If it comes to intersection, there has never been.


    After all, they are not at the same level at all.


    Zhou Shiheng''s contact with the jewelry industry is just the beginning.


    In particular, Zhou Shiheng''s inside information and contacts can not have an impact on the Murong aristocratic family, and can not reach their level.


    Therefore, Murong Shikai didn''t know much about Zhou Shiheng.


    I only knew the name at the last hongyandan auction.


    But at that time, he just smiled faintly, because hongyandan was only a flash in the pan.


    But Murong Shikai didn''t have it. He could make another pill to eliminate all diseases.


    However, when listening to his son''s story, he had made it clear that Zhou Shiheng was unlucky and met a super cow. The man brought the elixir to eliminate all diseases.


    I think that the original beauty pill must have a great relationship with that person.


    But his son offended that man.


    He couldn''t help laughing in his heart, but on his face, he wouldn''t show it: "Mr. Zhou, the last time you made a beauty pill, I went to hold it. I didn''t expect that this time you took out a pill to eliminate all diseases. It''s really a surprise!"


    For men, face is never as important as body.


    Therefore, Murong Shikai can not pay attention to hongyandan, but he can''t help but put it in his heart.


    "Headmaster Murong laughed, but Zhou couldn''t stand it." Zhou Shiheng did not get out of the way, nor did he invite Murong Shikai in.


    Because he knew very well that the LORD had a problem with Murong Xiaofeng. If he invited Murong Shikai in himself, God knows whether the LORD would be angry.


    If you really make the master angry, the consequences are very serious.


    His respect and status now are all thanks to the blessing of the Lord.


    Therefore, he smiled more modestly, but his tone obviously meant to refuse people thousands of miles away: "head Murong, Zhou was tired all day and worked very hard to live in this presidential suite, so he wanted to rest."


    His words have made clear his meaning.


    I almost drove people out.


    What''s more, the relationship between his son and idleness is not very good. Your son has offended my noble man for a presidential suite.


    Murong Shikai didn''t understand what he meant. If it was according to his temper and arrogance, he might have slammed the door and left long ago.


    After all, he is one of the great Chinese aristocratic families, the leader of the jewelry industry and the helmsman of the Murong aristocratic family.


    Zhou Shiheng is just a self-made, newly rising generation. Whether it is identity, status or inside information, it is not a level.


    But the situation is better than people.


    Who wants people to eliminate all diseases in their hands.


    The old man has already made a speech and must invite others to talk about it. Even the old man is ready to admit his mistake in person.


    Murong Shikai couldn''t believe it when he thought about it. That is to say, I''m afraid no one outside would believe it.


    But Murong Shikai knew that the old man was playing for real.


    In recent years, the old man''s health has been much worse than before.


    After all, I''m eighty.


    Although the maintenance is excellent, people are getting old and all organs of the body are aging.


    All kinds of geriatric diseases have come together.


    However, the magic of eliminating elixirs through all diseases has kindled hope in the old man''s heart, so it is inevitable.


    At the thought of the old man, Murong Shikai''s anger just came out.


    On his face, the smile was stronger: "Mr. Zhou, aren''t you willing to have a cup of tea?"


    That''s self defeating.


    Zhou Shiheng is also very helpless. People have said so. You can''t go out again, can you?


    Therefore, he sighed astringently in his heart, but said with a smile: "ha ha, how is this possible, headmaster Murong, please come inside."


    While talking, he also shouted to the inside: "bottle, go make a pot of good tea. I want to have a drink with head Murong."


    Tea is a good tea with a pleasant aroma, but Murong Shikai has no mind to taste it.


    Because his ambition is not here, but also because his heart is tangled about how to speak.


    However, after all, he is a great man in Huaxia shopping mall. In fact, he has clever means and careful mind.


    He knew that Zhou Shiheng''s attitude depended entirely on the man behind him.


    The rejection just now means so obvious that it has explained everything.


    If not, Zhou Shiheng would never do this to him.


    Although Zhou Shiheng has a close relationship with the cloud family and the Ming family, he is absolutely unlikely to offend his Murong family.


    Therefore, he decided to go straight to the theme: "Mr. Zhou, everyone is smart, so I won''t go around in circles. I''m here to eliminate all diseases."


    "Oh?" Zhou Shiheng obviously did not expect that he would be so direct.


    But in a flash, there was a trace of admiration in my heart.


    Sure enough, he is a super bull in the business world. This move comes straight to the point and is well used!


    Let yourself have no room to play Tai Chi.


    He was silent for a moment, but he said apologetically: "master Murong, it''s really unfortunate. There are ten pills in total, and now they have a master."

 Chapter 359

    Murong Shikai''s face remained unchanged, and his smile became stronger and stronger: "Mr. Zhou, I am willing to pay a high price to buy a pill that can eliminate all diseases."


    With bright eyes, he stared at Zhou Shiheng, and then tapped his finger on the table: "Mr. Zhou, you have $25 million each. I''m willing to pay $50 million for one. What do you think?"


    Zhou Shiheng''s eyelids jumped.


    I have to say, 50 million is really attractive to him.


    Because he had just given him eleven bottles, ten of which were used to exchange for miraculous medicine, but one of them was given to him in vain.


    Do you want to take one of them and sell it to Murong Shikai.


    At the moment, Wang Ping also happened to come. Naturally, he heard Murong Shikai''s bid clearly.


    Fifty million, her heart has jumped wildly.


    But also subconsciously touched his arms.


    There was a pill for the elimination of all diseases, which was given to her and Zhou Shiheng in vain.


    She really has an impulse to take out her own grain and sell it to Murong Shikai.


    On one side, the enthusiasm in Zhou Shiheng''s eyes gradually faded, and he smiled bitterly: "headmaster Murong, you really embarrassed me. No matter how high your price is, I can''t take out all kinds of diseases now."


    Hearing Zhou Shiheng''s words, Murong Shikai was slightly stunned, but his eyes showed a trace of appreciation.


    It''s not easy for him to keep his heart under such temptation!


    In fact, he''s not crazy or stupid to throw out $50 million and buy a pill to eliminate all diseases.


    But he wanted to build a bridge to connect with waste.


    After all, this is a person who can''t offend.


    Don''t you see, just because your disheartened son offended others, how difficult will you make now?


    If you want one, in fact, he can go to Yun''s house or Ming''s house.


    I believe there is no need to give him 50 million. The two families are absolutely willing to sell him one.


    After all, the two families didn''t offend waste, and they can buy it from Zhou Shiheng again.


    At the moment, Zhou Shiheng''s refusal was expected.


    After all, a man who can start from scratch and make such achievements definitely has his own ability and vision to surpass ordinary people.


    There is such a noble man behind him. If you look at Xiaoli, it''s really your own death.


    So this is just his first step.


    With an indifferent smile, he whispered, "Mr. Zhou, what happened yesterday was all the fault of the dog. I have taught him a lesson. Please have time to help me say something nice in front of the master."


    "Easy to say, easy to say." Zhou Shiheng would not disagree with such a request.


    Of course, it''s another matter to say or not to say with vanity.


    But Zhou Shiheng was a little surprised. Which one was this?


    Why did you just talk about the elimination of all diseases? In a twinkling of an eye, you talked about it again?


    The change of thinking is really a little fast, which makes people feel that they can''t keep up.


    Seeing that Zhou Shiheng didn''t refuse, Murong Shikai''s smile was stronger.


    In fact, so far, everything is in his plan, and the situation on the scene is better than he expected.


    Therefore, his voice is more confident: "Mr. Zhou, in fact, I have one more thing to ask you."


    "Oh?" Zhou Shiheng was thinking about what was going on in his mind.


    What is the purpose of Murong Shikai''s coming here?


    What never comes true is to come and ask if there is any elixir for all diseases, and then when you say no, others will really chat with you here?


    In other words, what is the purpose of his thinking?


    Zhou Shiheng is a smart man, but when it comes to means, he is too different from Murong Shikai, who was born in an aristocratic family and used to cheating from childhood.


    After all, the family atmosphere is there. Although Zhou Shiheng has made great efforts to make up for this congenital defect the day after tomorrow, he can''t make up for it all.


    Murong Shikai played such a surprisingly difficult game.


    He did not dare to underestimate Zhou Shiheng, a man who was so poor that he had nothing. Murong Shikai himself did not dare to guarantee that he could do it in a short period of more than ten years.


    Therefore, his voice sounded again: "Mr. Zhou, my old man wants to see the master and apologize to him. If Mr. Zhou can help introduce me, my Murong family will remember Mr. Zhou''s feeling of raising his hand today."


    "Master Murong wants to apologize to the master in person?" Zhou Shiheng really felt that he had auditory hallucinations, so he subconsciously repeated it.


    Murong Shikai naturally looked at his expression in his eyes and said with a smile: "yes, my father just followed him this time. Therefore, after knowing that the dog offended the master, he made a big fire yesterday and kept saying that he would come to the door in person and apologize to the master."


    "This...?"


    Zhou Shiheng hesitated.


    Moreover, because before, he firmly refused to sell the elixir to Murong Shikai, so at this moment, the old men were all carried out. He really couldn''t say anything else.


    Moreover, the old man came forward and accepted his own favor. What''s the concept?


    Zhou Shiheng knows very well that such conditions can''t make him heart pounding.


    Master Murong, that''s a great man who can shake the four directions and three times with a stamp in China.


    Therefore, his eyes flickered and his heart was very hesitant.


    Murong Shikai looked at his intention and said, "Mr. Zhou, in fact, this doesn''t have much impact on you. After all, my father just wants you to help introduce him. It doesn''t matter whether the master will accept the apology of loving my father or not, because my father just wants to make himself feel at ease and feels that the dog has done too much, I don''t want you to think that the Murong family doesn''t understand etiquette. "


    People''s words have already been mentioned. What else can Zhou Shiheng say? Moreover, this favor is too big.


    It can be imagined that he is now not selling a pill that can eliminate all diseases. After returning to China, he is also determined to be in the business world.


    In China, he will have his position.


    Of course, this is just an assumption. If he really doesn''t waste his time behind his back, this favor will always run out. At that time, I''m afraid it will be more difficult to take another step.


    However, at the moment, when he chose, his thinking flew around. Finally, he gritted his teeth and nodded: "headmaster Murong, I can try to talk to the master about this, but I can''t guarantee whether it can be done."


    "Ha ha, Mr. Zhou is modest. The master has given you everything to do. It is enough to show the master''s trust in you, so I believe that if you start, you must achieve success!" Murong Shikai immediately smiled happily.


    This flattery, however, did not show the mountain and did not fall into the water, which made Zhou Shiheng very comfortable.


    He raised his glass and motioned to Murong Shikai: "headmaster Murong, drink tea, drink tea."


    Murong Shikai deliberately raised his face and said unhappily, "Shiheng, we are like old friends at first sight. If you call me, I will be angry!"


    "Ah, ha ha." Zhou Shiheng was slightly stunned, but then he laughed.


    Making friends with the master is really very face saving! Ox fork!

 Chapter 360

    "You said the old man of Murong aristocratic family wanted to see me?" In the wasted presidential suite, he looked at Zhou Shiheng and asked in a slow voice.


    From his expression, I can''t tell whether he is happy or angry.


    This made Zhou Shiheng feel uneasy.


    However, he has promised Murong Shikai and called them brothers, so he can''t help but come and waste some time with him.


    After all, Zhou Shiheng can''t do that kind of thing.


    "Murong Shikai means that master Murong feels very sorry that his grandson has offended you, so he wants to apologize to you face to face."


    "Well." Idleness tapped the table gently, sending out a beeping rhythm.


    In a flash, he looked at Zhou Shiheng: "did he ask you to eliminate all diseases?"


    "Yes." Zhou Shiheng felt the cold sweat on his back and brushed the floor and it flowed down.


    To tell the truth, Murong Shikai was really moved when he came out with 5000 pills to eliminate all diseases.


    But he resisted the temptation in his heart.


    Now, waste really asked.


    This also made him more aware that a master is a master and must not be fooled.


    Therefore, he answered truthfully, "he gave five thousand one thousand at that time, but I didn''t promise."


    "Well, good." He smiled in vain and poured Zhou Shiheng a cup of tea himself, which flattered Zhou Shiheng.


    It has to be said that with the deepening of contact with waste, Zhou Shiheng felt that waste, and that momentum became stronger and stronger.


    When he was with vanity, he always had a feeling of being completely seen through.


    Now, if you say it''s good and pour yourself tea, are you saying it''s good to refuse? Or did you do well this time?


    He felt his mind in a mess and couldn''t sort out a clue.


    "I think people are old enough. Since you want to see me, let''s meet." Wasted a sip of tea and waved.


    At the moment, he is a little detached from these things.


    After all, the secular aristocratic family is really not attractive to him.


    If you have to say yes, it is an aristocratic family in the secular world, which has the resources and manpower.


    If the Murong aristocratic family is asked to help collect the elixir, according to their manpower and resources, and they are already engaged in jewelry business, I believe they will have wider contacts in this regard.


    That''s why I want to meet old man Murong.


    ¡­¡­


    Old man Murong looked at the vanity in front of him and was surprised that he was so young.


    Although I have heard of Sun Tzu, I really see this kind of impact with my own eyes, which is still indescribable.


    In fact, he also guessed about the identity of waste.


    As the head of an aristocratic family, he naturally knows that there are a group of people outside the secular world.


    In fact, every big family that can stand in China has a continuous relationship with yinmen.


    But he has never seen, heard or heard of such a magical hidden door man as idleness.


    Pills have been sent by people from the hidden gate before, but they have absolutely no such magical effect.


    I''m afraid it can''t be called a pill, but a fairy pill?


    Such an idea flashed through master Murong''s mind. He had smiled and went to waste. His thin hand stretched out early: "master, my unworthy son did something wrong and offended the master. The old man made an apology to the master!"


    He didn''t hit the smiling face with his hand, especially the leader of such an aristocratic family. He wouldn''t waste too much. Therefore, he reached out his hand and shook master Murong''s hand and said with a smile: "ha ha, the master was joking. I''ve forgotten that."


    He said so, but Chu nishang on one side was not happy. His small mouth gently tilted up, pulled his clothes and whispered, "hum! I didn''t forget that he was really going too far and scolded you for wasting your brother. "


    Fortunately, the old man Murong was thick skinned enough to be said by a little girl to his face. He was also slightly dizzy. However, he heard from Zhou Shiheng that this girl is not simple. She is a master''s woman and must not be offended.


    Don''t you see, the most feared thing in the world is the pillow breeze.


    Therefore, he forced a smile and reached into his arms, but he found a delicate small box and handed it to Chu nishang: "I''m really sorry. I''ll ask my unworthy son to come and apologize to you later. This is an old man''s intention. I hope the little girl won''t be angry."


    Chu nishang nodded at her when she saw the waste, took the small box, and then couldn''t wait to open it.


    Although she has seen many good things these days.


    Zhou Shiheng gave her a beautiful jade before, but the workmanship of this small box was so exquisite that she couldn''t put it down after looking at it.


    When the small box is opened, even waste is attracted to the past.


    Because he noticed the rich aura in the small box.


    It''s a spirit!


    Wasted a move in the heart, but turned to look at the past.


    In the small box, which was only half a foot long, lay a delicate sword.


    This little sword looks very pleasing.


    It looks like the style of Han sword, but it looks like jade.


    It seems crystal clear and aura is pressing.


    The waste of condensing the true Qi with his eyes, but now the huge waves in his heart rolled and almost screamed out.


    Because this is a magic weapon flying sword!


    This gift is really awesome!


    Originally, he didn''t want to forgive the Murong family easily, but now he has this magic weapon of flying sword, which makes his anger disappear a lot.


    However, Chu nishang holding the sword obviously didn''t know the value of the sword. She just rejoiced in the delicacy and beauty of the sword.


    He also pinched the sword carefully and held it up in front of waste: "waste brother, you see, the carving of this sword is so exquisite, and there is a front on this sword."


    She wanted to try the blade with her fingers.


    At this time, he and Murong shouted: "no!"


    Waste is more like electricity. He grabbed the sword from Chu nishang''s hand with a straight hand.


    Master Murong was greatly relieved when he saw that he wasted his time and took the sword.


    This little sword was accidentally picked up by him. At that time, he suffered once.


    He was cut once on his hand and still has an obvious scar on his finger.


    Therefore, he saw Chu nishang want to move the sword edge, so he shouted.


    However, when he heard vanity shouting, he was secretly surprised.


    Did he see the sharpness of the sword?


    It''s impossible. No matter how good his eyesight is, he can''t see so clearly.


    But in a flash, he thought that this was not a mortal, and his heart was relieved.


    But when he saw the expression of vanity and Chu nishang, he clearly liked the little sword very much, and he immediately smiled in his heart.


    They are like this. The previous misunderstanding should be resolved.


    This sword is worth it!


    At the moment, he has put away the little sword: "nishang, let''s look at this little sword later. Now I have something serious to talk about. Go over there with Wang Ping."


    Chu nishang wrinkled her nose with grievances. Obviously, she was very reluctant to waste her time taking away the sword and supporting her. However, Wang Ping came over with a smile and grabbed her.

 Chapter 361

    Soon after Murong sat down, Murong Shikai brought his son.


    At the moment, Murong Xiaofeng still has a trace of arrogance.


    His expression was timid and depressed.


    Seeing master Murong, he quickly flattered and shouted, "Grandpa."


    Master Murong''s eyes flashed slightly, but he hummed softly: "don''t kneel down quickly and admit your mistake to the master!"


    "Ah?" This time, not only Zhou Shiheng, but also Murong Shikai were stunned.


    Kneel down and admit your mistake?


    Is this too big?


    After all, this is his son, so Murong Shikai whispered to the old man: "Dad, this..."


    "Hum! Is what I said useless? " Master Murong glared at his son. He knew what his son meant.


    Once Murong Xiaofeng kneels down, the pass will go out. I''m afraid it''s


    How could he not understand this truth.


    He didn''t want to do this at first, but after seeing the waste, he confirmed the idea.


    This man can''t afford to offend!


    Whether it''s the kind of self-confidence and calm from the bones, or the depth that people can''t understand, old man Murong feels that he is extraordinary.


    It''s not that he hasn''t seen the people in the hidden door, but none of the people he''s seen can compare with the person in front of him.


    When he thought of hongyandan and Xiaodan, he suddenly remembered one thing.


    That''s what spread in the family circle.


    Jiang Yu, the legitimate grandson of the Jiang family, was killed!


    And this man, but even the yuan family dare not deal with it openly, only dare to do it secretly.


    That man seems to be a monk in Zhenhai.


    And Zhou Shiheng started with Zhenhai, and the waste in front of him was bald.


    This man


    Therefore, master Murong was shocked into a cold sweat in an instant.


    The Murong aristocratic family is weaker than the Jiang family.


    I can''t afford it!


    Thinking like this, there was the previous scene.


    Murong Shikai and Murong Xiaofeng didn''t know this, but the old man was angry. It was very big, so Murong Xiaofeng trembled in his heart and knelt down as soon as his knee was soft.


    He whispered timidly, "master, I''m wrong."


    This really means that he is extremely wronged, and looking at his expression, tears are about to flow down.


    After all, he has always been arrogant. Has he ever done such a thing?


    Not only to apologize, but also to kneel down directly.


    It''s hard to say.


    Of course, this is not only that he does not know the identity of waste, but also that he does not know the past of waste.


    If you know, I''m afraid


    "The ground is cold. Get up quickly." Idly glanced at him with a faint voice.


    After all, for him, Murong Xiaofeng is just a spoiled bear child, which doesn''t deserve too much attention.


    Murong Xiaofeng didn''t react when he heard that idleness made him get up.


    Master Murong kicked him and scolded, "master has forgiven you. Don''t get up and thank you."


    I''m on my knees. Thank you again?


    Is there any reason?


    Murong Xiaofeng really regretted that his intestines were green. If he knew so, how could he get into this evil spirit at the beginning!


    Zhou Shiheng, on the other side, was so excited that his eyelids jumped.


    Which one is this?


    Murong aristocratic family is also one of the famous aristocratic families in China. It has strong strength and powerful power.


    Besides, master Murong is a famous ox and fork figure in the jewelry industry. Why does it feel like this posture is too low today?


    He couldn''t understand it, but he understood one thing, that is, wasting cow''s spirit!


    Obviously, people are showing their attitude in the face of idleness, and master Murong still talks with idleness peers.


    This sincerity is called full.


    After Murong Xiaofeng''s episode, he let the waste look high at the old man Murong.


    The old man, it''s not easy!


    This is definitely an able hero. No wonder he has been in charge of Murong aristocratic family for so many years.


    As soon as he shot, he sent out a magic weapon such as flying sword, although he may not know the value of it.


    However, he has been engaged in jewelry business all his life, and his vision is absolutely extraordinary. Therefore, even if he can''t recognize that it is a flying sword, it must be of great value.


    However, it''s hard for anyone to give it away.


    Especially now, he directly let Murong Xiaofeng kneel down.


    It is one step in place. If you don''t forgive yourself, you will look petty.


    Once Murong Xiaofeng is forgiven, it is logical to get all kinds of diseases and elixirs, and you can win your own favor.


    This series of combined boxing is really beautiful!


    Idleness gave a dark praise in his heart.


    However, although he knew these things in his heart, he was equally happy to accept them. After all, the flying sword may return.


    Because Chu nishang is just short of a weapon. It''s best for her to use it.


    Who is not selling the elixir?


    For the leading leader in the jewelry industry, the Murong aristocratic family''s details should not be bluffed.


    Moreover, they are jewelry makers. Presumably, there will be no shortage of spiritual objects.


    A flying sword can''t be all.


    So with a wasted smile, he directly cut into the subject: "Sir, you come here today, won''t you just come to apologize?"


    "Hehe, master waste is really a happy man." Master Murong''s eyes twinkled with fine light, but his face was positive in an instant: "master, I want several pills to eliminate all diseases. I wonder if you can complete it?"


    Everything I''ve done before is foreshadowing for this.


    Therefore, speaking out at the moment does not feel abrupt, but makes people feel taken for granted.


    "Of course."


    With a faint smile, he directed at Zhou Shiheng and said, "Shiheng, you take out a grain and give it to master Murong. It''s a little of my heart."


    Send?


    Several people were stunned and couldn''t understand what this meant.


    Mr. Murong was also a little surprised.


    He sent out his sword before, but he didn''t think too much.


    Although he loved that little sword very much, he could not see its real value in his eyes.


    In terms of the valuation of the jewelry industry, it is millions of days.


    After all, it can only be sold as an antique for secular people like master Murong.


    But he knew that if the flying sword was put on the Tongtian trading market, it would be difficult to buy hundreds of millions.


    Because, in this end of the law era of lack of aura, there are few magic weapons, and magic weapons such as flying sword are even fewer.


    Although the quality of that flying sword is a rough glance, I am sure that it is a good baby with very good growth.


    There is definitely a price and a market.


    So, let alone send out a pill, that is, ten bottles of wasted time will be replaced.


    However, he didn''t want to be too shocking, so he sent one to master Murong.


    But at the same time, he also sent another favor to master Murong.


    "Shiheng, in the future, if master Murong needs it, you will give priority to supply it at a 20% discount from the market price!"


    "Wow..."


    It was not easy to digest the shock just now. When they heard this nonsense again, they immediately petrified again.


    Priority supply, and still 20% off?


    The terms given are really too favorable, aren''t they?


    It was Murong himself who couldn''t believe it.


    He looked at the waste with surprise and joy, and shouted excitedly, "master, how is this good?"


    Idleness is not concerned. He waved his hand: "I''m as good as old man at first sight. Don''t be polite. As for the sale of pills, talk to Shiheng about specific matters."


    Master Murong stared at the wasted moment, but he slowly stood up and suddenly bowed towards the wasted time. His words were incisive: "in the future, the Murong aristocratic family will only follow the master of the wasted time!"

 Chapter 362

    Until Murong walked out of the wasted room with satisfaction, Zhou Shiheng was still in shock.


    What kind of situation is this?


    The Murong aristocratic family only follows the lead of the waste master Ma?


    Master idleness is so simple that he takes the huge Murong family as his younger brother?


    How we look at it and how we feel about it, there is an incredible shock.


    He doesn''t understand, Murong Shikai doesn''t understand.


    Therefore, just out of the wasted room, he could no longer restrain his doubts. He looked at his father and asked, "Dad, how did you say that?"


    "What do you say?" Murong glanced at his son obliquely and asked softly.


    Murong Shikai bit his teeth and decided to say it directly: "Dad, that''s what Murong aristocratic family''s only waste master Ma followed."


    "What, do you think I''m wrong?" Murong was obviously in a good mood, so he didn''t take the slightest anger between his words, but looked at his son with great interest and asked.


    Seeing that his father was not angry, Murong Shikai''s face slowed slightly, but in his words, he still took some caution: "Dad, even if he can refine all diseases and eliminate elixirs, it''s not worth our Murong family to take refuge in this way?"


    "Do you know his name?" Master Murong suddenly narrowed his eyes and asked back.


    Murong Shikai was puzzled when he heard that the old man pulled the name of waste, but he replied truthfully: "waste."


    While talking, he was suddenly stunned, and his face changed sharply in an instant.


    "Dad, do you mean that he is with the yuan family..."


    Master Murong stretched out his hand and stopped him from going on.


    In his eyes, the fine mans burst out and coagulated like the essence: "a person who can make the yuan family hold their hands will also refine all kinds of disease elimination pills, and the Hongyan pill should also be refined by him. Do you think it is worth my Murong family to take refuge in such a person?"


    His words have been made very clear.


    Murong Shikai is not stupid. How can he not understand.


    So, his eyes twinkled, but he nodded his head hard.


    Only one side, followed by Murong Xiaofeng behind them, was silly at the moment.


    ¡­¡­


    Inside the house, Zhou Shiheng rubbed his hands with some uneasiness.


    I can''t help but feel uneasy.


    Because Murong aristocratic family took refuge here, and compared with Murong aristocratic family, he really has no advantage.


    If the pills in the future are sold again, will they be?


    Although the Murong aristocratic family asked him to talk about eliminating all diseases, he was afraid


    Therefore, he didn''t go out with Murong, but found an excuse to stay.


    At this moment, it was determined that the Murong master and his party should go far. He looked at the waste and asked carefully, "master, is it too low to give the Murong aristocratic family a 20% discount?"


    He looked down on him in vain. His eyes were deep and boundless. He seemed to see through what he thought directly, which made Zhou Shiheng''s body move unconsciously.


    "Low? I made a profit by exchanging two discounts for a family to serve me. "


    Zhou Shiheng''s suddenly sank.


    Sure enough, Murong aristocratic family was asked to serve the master. Isn''t he very dangerous?


    When I saw his expression, I suddenly understood what he was thinking. I immediately patted him on the shoulder and said with a smile: "Shiheng, don''t think nonsense. Do your thing well, and you will never be replaced."


    "Oh." Zhou Shiheng was stunned, but suddenly he burst into a cold sweat.


    What just happened to yourself?


    As long as you do well what you have been entrusted with by the master of idleness, the master of idleness will never lose yourself.


    Don''t the last time''s beauty pill and this time''s elixir for all diseases prove these?


    What''s the relationship between Murong family and master?


    Isn''t it just right?


    In this way, I will have an aristocratic family to help me in the future, that is, collecting miraculous drugs, which should be much more convenient.


    After all, Murong aristocratic family is the leader in the jewelry industry. They have been exposed to more miraculous drugs and objects than ordinary aristocratic families.


    As long as I finish the task assigned by the master, how can the master replace me?


    He was relieved at the thought.


    He also stood up and bowed deeply to the waste: "master, I understand what to do."


    "Well, that''s good." Vanity smiled indifferently.


    ¡­¡­


    Zhou Shiheng was sent away. In the spacious presidential suite, only vanity and Chu''s clothes were left.


    Therefore, vanity walked over with a smile: "nishang, come on, I''ll show you a good thing."


    "Hum, no!" The little girl was obviously still angry with him, so she tooted her mouth and deliberately turned away from seeing him.


    "Really don''t come?" Waste is a joking smile. Seeing that she even turned her body angrily, the smile was a little thicker.


    So he sighed deliberately: "Alas, I wanted to send a flying sword to others, but they ignored themselves. It seems that I have to give the flying sword to others."


    "Don''t give it to others!" Before his words fell, a figure rushed to him.


    But the wasted time has long been prepared, but as soon as he spread his arms, he directly held this beautiful shadow in his arms.


    Warm jade, warm fragrance into my arms, unspeakable temptation.


    "Let go of me, you bad man!" Chu nishang was trying to break free with her arms.


    But how could she break away from the waste and only hold her arms tighter.


    In fact, the cultivation of Chu nishang is higher than that of idleness.


    If she really wants to break free, it must be possible, but


    Under the tight and powerful arms of vanity, Chu nishang finally softened, soft as bone, and only a pretty face was red.


    However, she still refused to admit defeat and whispered, "I know you are a bad man who lied to me. Hum, hum, don''t pay attention to you in the future."


    The frivolous finger moved gently, and the exquisite box containing the sword suddenly appeared in his hand and gently raised in front of Chu nishang: "how can I lie to you? There is really a flying sword."


    "Hum, it''s not a sword. How can it fly?" Chu nishang took a look. Although she was happy about the little sword, she knew it was not a flying sword, so she took a touch of disapproval in her beautiful eyes.


    Idleness immediately smiled and pinched gently at the tip of her nose: "silly girl, if I change a flying sword for you, how can you thank me?"


    "If you can really change a flying sword, I''ll listen to you whatever you want." Chu nishang straightened her chest in disbelief. Her elastic arrogance touched her wasted chest and had a temptation in her heart.


    And his slightly upturned chin and jade like skin between his neck are boundless in spring.


    Especially her little pink mouth, with the words she said, it''s really


    Waste has felt bursts of heat flow rolling, rising from the lower abdomen.


    But it happened that he had not passed the gas refining period, so he couldn''t help humming in his heart!


    More for the growth of cultivation, there is the most urgent demand!

 Chapter 363

    "You fly quickly. Can''t you take it out and want to cheat?"


    Just as he wasted his mind, Chu nishang''s voice sounded in his ear.


    Pulled him back from his chagrin and temptation.


    Seeing Chu nishang''s attractive red lips, she couldn''t help but kiss her gently on her lips.


    Then he stretched out a hand and slapped her on her upturned hip.


    "How dare you say I''m playing tricks? Watch it."


    "Hum!"


    Chu nishang, who was slapped on her ass, was even more unhappy and turned her face.


    At this time, he took out the little sword from the box. The cold flash flashed, but it had gently touched the fingertips of Chu nishang.


    Chu nishang was in pain and immediately exclaimed, "what are you doing, you bad guy?"


    But vanity ignored her, but stared at the three inch long sword.


    The other hand held Chu nishang''s finger tightly. A drop of blood trickled from her fingertips and was dripping onto the sword.


    A strange scene suddenly happened.


    I saw that the drop of blood did not slip when it met the sword, but attached to it.


    The little sword seemed thirsty. In a moment, he sucked in that drop of blood.


    "This..."


    Chu nishang was stunned.


    She is also a man of practice, and there is a magic weapon in her hand, Tianchan ice ribbon.


    So seeing the scene in front of her, how could she not understand what she met.


    Thinking of the words wasted before this, she immediately murmured, "brother wasted, is this really a magic weapon flying sword?"


    "Exactly." Idly looking at the little sword, he completely inhaled the drop of blood. Then he smiled and answered Chu nishang''s words.


    Then he handed the sword to her: "nishang, try to inject vision into it and communicate with it."


    Chu nishang has done such a thing, so she doesn''t need to waste her orders. She also knows how to do it.


    So he intruded a wisp of mind into the flying sword. Suddenly, the wisp of mind disappeared.


    Then I saw the little flying sword, but it seemed to turn around.


    Unexpectedly, it shines a little brilliance and dazzling.


    Chu nishang was very excited at once. His mind moved, but the flying sword slowly suspended into the void. The light trembled and shot out.


    The speed is amazing.


    Even with such rich experience in fighting in vain, I feel a little frightened in the face of such a speed.


    However, he didn''t show much surprise. After all, he had seen too much magic weapons such as flying sword in a strange world.


    However, in his current state, he can''t drive it.


    The Vajra subduing the devil Zen stick in his hand is also a magic weapon that can be driven. It is only limited to his current state, so it can only be used as an ordinary weapon.


    After playing like this for a while, Chu nishang happily took back the flying sword.


    Xiumei frowned again in an instant: "brother wasted, although this flying sword can fly, it''s too small and not very practical!"


    What she said is also true. A three inch sword is a little smaller than a dagger. It''s really unreliable to be used as a flying sword.


    It''s more like a concealed weapon.


    But vanity is mysterious. With a smile, she whispered in her ear, "if you kiss me, I will make it bigger. How about it?"


    "Boo!"


    Before his voice fell, Chu nishang had kissed his lips with red lips quickly.


    This


    I really didn''t expect that Chu nishang could do it so quickly.


    I haven''t reacted yet, everything has begun and ended, and it''s all finished.


    "Brother, you can''t cheat. People have kissed you. You should teach people how to make this flying sword bigger."


    Wasted a bitter smile. How do you see it? How can you be calculated by this little girl.


    But now that you''ve said it, do it.


    Therefore, he put his mouth close to Chu nishang and said low, "in fact, the method of getting bigger is very simple. As long as you move your mind and want it to be bigger, it can move with your mind."


    "That''s it?" Chu nishang looked at the waste in disbelief.


    Idleness immediately smiled with a guilty smile, and touched his bald head with his palm: "yes, it''s so simple."


    In my heart, I said secretly. Why did Buddha forget that he just asked for a kiss from the little girl? If I knew this, I should say it more complicated.


    However, Chu nishang obviously didn''t pay attention to his expression and didn''t think about what had just happened, because the temptation of flying sword was really big enough, so all her mind was focused on flying sword at the moment.


    Naturally, he doesn''t care.


    While talking, she shouted, "big, big, big!"


    But I saw that the flying sword, which was only three inches in size, was now moving in bursts of light, and the sword body was getting bigger and bigger.


    Four inches, five inches... But in a moment, it has risen to nearly three feet.


    But in this size, it stops there.


    Chu nishang, who was having a good time, was stunned when he saw that the flying sword stopped growing up. Then he looked at the waste: "waste brother, why isn''t it long?"


    Waste suddenly surprised, still long?


    This length is already the length of flying sword refining, so how can it be longer?


    So he patiently explained it to Chu nishang.


    The little girl suddenly realized: "Oh, the original Flying sword didn''t grow up, but restored its original length, but the flying sword is really magical. It can be reduced to three inches."


    Looking at Chu nishang''s ignorant expression, he was happy to waste.


    "Not only that, do you know why the flying sword can be reduced to three inches?"


    "Why?"


    "That''s because the flying sword is a magic weapon and needs warm cultivation, but warm cultivation needs to be cultivated in the Dantian, so if the size is too large, how can it be received in the Dantian?"


    Idleness just told Chu nishang about it.


    In fact, when refining the flying sword, sometimes it can be reduced to smaller, such as an inch.


    But in that case, the requirements for the material of flying sword are too high. Even in a different world, only individual disciples of several major sects have such conditions.


    In this world, it is almost impossible.


    However, it''s good to be reduced to three inches.


    Hearing that she could receive the warm support from Dantian, Chu nishang''s mouth immediately opened wide in surprise.


    It sounds like a night''s talk.


    So, she looked at vanity weakly and asked, "brother vanity, won''t you lie to me? The flying sword is so sharp that if you take it into the Dantian, will it cut the Dantian too? "


    "This......" wasted is really speechless.


    In theory, Chu nishang''s accomplishments are not low. The most basic common sense in the practice world should be known, but


    Well, it seems that I have to popularize the truth cultivation knowledge for the little girl.


    Otherwise, I''m afraid she didn''t dare to take the flying sword into the Dan field.


    Therefore, he gently took Chu nishang, but said slowly

 Chapter 364

    The gambling stone conference was finally held as scheduled.


    Compared with the past, the scale of this gambling stone is unprecedented.


    As for the reason, it is because MD country has finally liberalized the export of raw stones at the official level, and is also very considerate in charge of transportation.


    Of course, as long as you can afford it, it''s nothing to ask the army to escort you.


    It''s MD country. It''s too short of money.


    People are poor and short of ambition. They can''t fight if they want to fight. There''s no way!


    However, under such circumstances, it has promoted the abnormal prosperity of gambling stone.


    Therefore, when he wandered into the Gambling Hall, he was surprised by the big scene.


    Mud horse, this is crazy.


    I saw that there was a hall of tens of thousands of square meters, and the eye was full of stones.


    Some even didn''t wash, they just pulled it over.


    Some, however, have already cut a part, revealing the colorful flocs inside, which makes people look at it and have some heart.


    It''s all kinds of shapes, everything.


    Like a chicken, like a bear, like a tiger, like a dragon.


    There are boulders as big as a few people, and marbles as small as eggs.


    Only what you can''t think of, nothing you can''t see.


    At the moment, Zhou Shiheng is obviously dazzled, but he has been here several times, so he has seen the world without much surprise.


    Seeing the fascination of idleness, he smiled and said, "master, let''s go there and make a note. After taking the sign, we can walk around and have a look. If the master likes that piece, we can take it directly with the number plate in our hand."


    In fact, he wanted to say that he helped waste the film, but he really didn''t dare to say such a thing when he thought of wasting the atmosphere that regards money as dirt and sending out a bottle of elixir to eliminate all diseases without gasping for breath.


    God knows how much money this master is going to spend on shooting stones.


    Zhou Shiheng knew very well the money in his pocket. Before he came, he only prepared $50 million, which is enough.


    But waste only took a few bottles of elixir, and now he has held hundreds of millions, which can''t be compared!


    Idleness naturally didn''t know his mind. When he heard him say so, he followed behind him and walked to the registry.


    It should be said that he came early. When he registered, he got the number plate No. 13, while Zhou Shiheng was No. 12.


    When he got the number plate, he went straight into the gambling quarry.


    A steady stream of people poured in and quickly filled the wide gambling ground.


    I saw that most of the people who came in had yellow skin.


    Moreover, most of them know each other.


    He speaks in various dialects. Of course, most of them are Chinese.


    This makes people feel wasted. The real heritage of jade culture is in China. It''s true!


    How can a baby like this understand without a thousand years of cultural precipitation?


    Stop and go, wasted in every stall, did not stay too long, but just a little water.


    Although he doesn''t understand gambling stone, he hasn''t eaten pork. He must have seen pigs run.


    He has to look at the overall situation first, and then find out what he wants and take pictures.


    No, there are so many original stones in this hall. As long as they can produce jade, he can shoot them out, right?


    That would be stone cutting and would be tiring to death.


    Moreover, there should always be some room for doing. If he puts all the good things in his pocket, what should others do?


    If you eat meat yourself, you have to let others drink soup.


    Moreover, jade is the most spiritual thing, and it is also the favorite pendant for people in practice.


    When luck comes, they say they can''t meet spiritual objects. Therefore, there is no guarantee that there are no practitioners who come to gamble.


    Although he is not afraid, he can have less trouble.


    Of course, the more important thing is that there are countless raw stones here.


    If you buy everything, it''s an astronomical number.


    Although he is rich, he is only 200 million after selling pills.


    There are not too few raw stones to buy, but there is not much more.


    Because a good original stone is millions, and even tens of millions can be found everywhere.


    Therefore, he must make a good choice.


    In this way, he walked slowly all the way and spent half an hour reading several important stalls.


    "Shiheng, you don''t have to accompany me. Go and play by yourself."


    At first, Zhou Shiheng invited waste to accompany him to participate in gambling. Naturally, he meant to let waste help him, but now, this idea has disappeared.


    What is that worth?


    Moreover, it is the leader of jewelry. Murong aristocratic family is now accepted by the master. As a newcomer to this trip, he can''t get into the eyes of others at all.


    Moreover, with the rise of his wasted identity, he had felt a kind of pressure in front of the wasted.


    He was a little uncomfortable along the way, so he was relieved to say so at the moment.


    Moreover, he was not unprepared, but expert Hu was brought by him.


    Although expert Hu has no way to compare with his wasted vision, he is also one of the few cattle in the gambling world.


    "Master, take your time and call me if you need anything."


    "OK." With an indifferent smile, he walked slowly to a stall with Chu''s neon clothes.


    There was an original stone, but it aroused his interest.


    "Boss, how to shoot this original stone?"


    Frivolously stroked the original stone about half a person high and asked faintly.


    He has seen through the perspective that there is a certain amount of jade in this original stone, and the aura is compelling, which shows that the jade is very pure.


    After all, first, his cultivation is much higher than that of the last gamble.


    Second, he had the experience of the last time. After such a circle, he was already familiar with his perspective eye''s use of gambling stone.


    At this moment, I want to take this original stone.


    When the boss saw someone asking for a price, he took another look at the Chu nishang beside him. The long one was called a beautiful one.


    He must be a local tyrant to be with such a fairy.


    So the boss dared not be enthusiastic: "Sir, this original stone is 3 million! You can shoot directly. "


    Three million?


    Waste has no too much concept of money, and Zhou Shiheng also said that the rules here are very strict, so the price set for each raw stone is more reasonable.


    Of course, this is also to attract more people to gamble.


    After all, at a gambling meeting, the host country earned more than just selling raw stones.


    And accommodation and other expenses.


    Of course, the more people come, the more they earn.


    Therefore, waste wants to shoot directly.


    But before he could speak, a voice sounded first.


    "Boss, I want this raw stone!"


    This voice, when it was arrogant, was even more powerful.


    Idleness was immediately surprised. He turned and looked behind him. A young man dressed very carefully came over with a smile on his face. But his eyes were not on the original stone, of course, not on idleness, but on Chu nishang.


    In particular, there was a burning feeling in his eyes.


    Wasted time immediately understood that this goods is to play with local tyrants and win the favor of Chu nishang!


    He really wants to say to this guy, boy, alas, you hit the muzzle of the gun!

 Chapter 365

    However, it was obvious that the young man had no such consciousness. He was still complacent. Not only that, a pair of eyes was called a bright one.


    Almost like a nail, it hit Chu nishang and couldn''t be loosened.


    Behind him was a middle-aged man with a smooth head, which could shine.


    Wearing a pair of boundless glasses, it seems to have a bit of bookish temperament.


    At the moment, the man was staring at the huge stone that the young man had to spend 3 million to photograph, but his eyebrows wrinkled slightly.


    This means that I''m obviously not optimistic about this huge stone.


    But it really doesn''t blame him. It''s not that he has a bad eye. It''s really the selling appearance of this boulder that people don''t dare to compliment.


    There is no window. It belongs to all gambling.


    That''s all. The most important thing is that there are spots of dirt on the boulder. Although it is washed with water, it can still smell a bad smell.


    If you carefully identify it, it seems that the filth is not something else, but pig manure.


    These things, even if they are not experts, can also be seen.


    Moreover, the style of this stone is long and square. It looks like a stone padded in a pigsty.


    Well, indeed.


    Therefore, among the onlookers, someone had frowned and whispered: "the gasket stones in the pigsty have been taken out. Which one is this?"


    "Yes, can such smelly stones really be sold as raw stones?"


    "Three million? This is really a huge pit! "


    Everyone said one word to me. The expression was really surprised and strange. I wanted to laugh.


    Even some people cover their noses and want to go away.


    But after thinking about it, he stayed.


    Because, at the moment, the famous young man has connected with the waste short blade.


    "Boss, I want this stone. This is my number plate."


    As the young man said, he really took out his number plate and handed it to the boss, but his eyes were smiling and glanced at Chu nishang.


    I almost shouted directly to Chu nishang, girl, I like you. I''m a local tyrant. I''m stupid and have a lot of money. Come with me quickly!


    Well, he did it successfully.


    Chu nishang really looked at him, but in her beautiful eyes, she was obviously despised and angry, and said angrily: "what''s wrong with you? It''s clear that we bid for this stone first, but you come and grab it. Hum! "


    If I hadn''t told her in vain that in the secular world, you can''t beat people, and it''s wrong to beat people and kill people, I''m afraid the little girl has shot at this moment.


    After all, growing up at the bottom of the valley, she had no legal concept in her mind.


    Unfortunately, the young man escaped such a disaster. He still swaggered there without knowing it: "boss, make a note."


    After saying this, he smiled at Chu nishang and said pleasantly, "beauty, do you like this stone? If you really like it, how about I give it to you? "


    Chu nishang''s mind was simple, but she didn''t think too much, but she knew that a girl shouldn''t accept other gifts, so she shook her head slightly: "I don''t want it. We saw this stone first and bid first, so we should have bought it."


    The young man immediately smiled.


    Especially when he saw that the idleness on one side had not made a sound, and there was still a trace of scruples in his heart. At the moment, they all disappeared.


    After all, at first he was afraid of wasting his time. Now it seems that he dare not even stand out. This must be the rhythm of soft food.


    It seems that this beauty has a noble status. He just came with her. Maybe he is a bodyguard.


    As soon as he read this, he smiled even more happily: "beauty, I handed in the number plate first, so this stone should belong to me."


    Then he looked up proudly.


    However, as soon as his head was raised, a very slapping remark sounded in his ear: "Sir, I''m sorry, I can''t sell you this stone first. It''s the gentleman''s first offer."


    The boss was talking. Although the boss was apologetic, he just said that the rhythm of face beating was very timely.


    "Ha ha..."


    A crowd of onlookers immediately laughed.


    The young man''s face immediately darkened.


    I can''t help but he''s not black. The face is really popping.


    He was about to get angry, but the middle-aged man who had been following him quietly approached him and said in a low voice, "Qi Shao, this stone is not good at all. It''s not worth so much money. Moreover, you heard that this stone was originally used to pad a pigsty. It''s three million. It''s too expensive."


    "I want to buy it, too." How can a young man lose face at such a time, so he shouted at the middle-aged man.


    "Qi Shao, you don''t have too much money at your disposal, and it''s not just our group that comes out to choose stones. If you spend three million, it''s not a small amount. If we count down at that time, I''m afraid it''s......" the middle-aged man didn''t finish his words, but the young man''s face has changed.


    He knew in his heart that what the middle-aged man said was not wrong. This time he came out to choose stones, his family sent four groups.


    It''s also a disguised examination of their five cousins.


    The winner can take over the newly opened jewelry store in Hong Kong province.


    This is very important to him, so his father sent a middle-aged man with rich experience in gambling to join him.


    Seeing that he understood, the middle-aged man pulled at him: "Qi Shao, why don''t we take a look elsewhere."


    Qi Shao snorted reluctantly, but he glanced at Chu nishang''s face again. Then he reluctantly walked away.


    The onlookers wanted to see a lively scene, but they didn''t see it.


    Of course, I was not happy, so there was a hiss against Qi Shaoyuan''s back.


    As for idleness, I was ready to punish Qi Shao once, but this guy left.


    It''s good to go and have a general knowledge with such small fish and shrimp. That''s a compliment to them.


    Therefore, he handed the number plate directly to the boss and asked him to brush it, which was regarded as taking a picture of the stone.


    He wanted to save the stone, but Chu nishang liked jade, but he had never seen how jade came out.


    So she gently pulled waste and begged, "brother waste, I want to cut this stone and see how the jade changes."


    She naturally wouldn''t refuse such a small request. She smiled and patted her beautiful cheek: "OK, it''s up to you, but I''ll take some more stones and cut them for you later."


    "Yes." Chu nishang was happy when she heard that she had agreed to waste.


    In the hall, there are two ways to buy raw stones.


    One is direct auction and the other is competitive auction.


    Direct shooting is to buy it directly according to the above price.


    However, anyone who likes bidding can bid, and the one with the highest price will win.


    Of course, there are bright and dark auctions.


    What we have to do at the moment is to take down several promising raw stones in the previous circle. As for those raw stones for auction, it''s not urgent.


    Because the auction is in the afternoon.

 Chapter 366

    After shooting the original stone he wanted, he met Qi Shao again. The guy''s eyes were really a color fan, and he made a few jokes.


    The frivolous brow wrinkled slightly, and a evil spirit burst out in his eyes.


    However, he did not attack on the spot.


    Instead, he called Zhou Shiheng over: "Shiheng, check that guy to see which raw stones he took today, and tell me one by one."


    Hearing the wasted words, Zhou Shiheng was stunned, but he didn''t dare to neglect it. He looked at Qi Shao, who had gone far, and wrote it down secretly.


    After the idle command, he didn''t say anything more, but gently grabbed Chu nishang: "nishang, don''t you want to see how jade changes from this stone? I''ll take you now. "


    Zhou Shiheng''s eyes lit up when he heard that waste was going to cut stones.


    He has seen the idle ox fork and metamorphosis with his own eyes.


    That''s called a fierce.


    At the beginning, he opened the original stones and the best jade he put on.


    Today''s idleness is even more prepared. It''s cutting stones in front of Chu nishang. This grade is absolutely not bad.


    He wanted to follow him, but when he thought of the wasted advice, he could only bite his teeth and follow Qi Shao.


    ¡­¡­


    Because gambling has just begun, it is cold in front of the stone cutting platform at the moment.


    After all, no one is so perverted as idleness. When you look through it, you can see it at a glance.


    So the gambling stone is also very smooth.


    The staff in charge of the stone cutting platform were slightly stunned to see that someone had brought a half person high original stone so early.


    So he asked tentatively, "Sir, do you want to cut stone?"


    "Yes." Vanity smiled and pushed the original stone behind him in front of him.


    "Well, I''ll turn it on for you." Although the staff are confused, their professional ethics is enough.


    At this time, some people cut stones, which naturally attracted the eyes of those who were still selecting stones.


    Therefore, a dozen people immediately gathered around.


    "Look, someone has selected the original stone and wants to cut it." The voice is not small. There is a posture of fearing that the world will not be chaotic.


    Naturally, others heard the sound and looked at the stone cutting platform.


    But I saw that the original stone I wasted my choice was really not small.


    So, driven by curiosity, they quickly surrounded.


    There were also some people who were not sure, but now they wanted to see it first, so they gathered around.


    So, more and more people came around.


    At this time, the staff also turned on the machine, warmed up a little, and then smiled at the waste and said, "you can start. Good luck."


    For each raw stone cut, the staff responsible for taking care of the stone cutting platform have a commission.


    So he wants to cut as much as possible.


    Whether the first raw stone can cut out jade has a great influence.


    What''s more, the wasted stone cutting began so early again.


    If the original stone is really cut out, the number of people involved in gambling will increase by one or two percent.


    Those who come to cut stones will increase by 20 to 30%.


    Therefore, the staff wished you good luck, but it was very sincere.


    Under the public''s attention, he stretched out his hand in vain, patted on Chu nishang''s palm, and stepped on the stone cutting platform.


    Having the experience of the last time, I cut the stone again, but I don''t have the previous rush at all, but I look very comfortable.


    In particular, the wasted perspective eye is quite easy to use. You can see the size and shape of the jade inside, so when cutting stones, you really get twice the result with half the effort.


    However, to be cautious, he decided to cut first at the end where there was no jade.


    But his action was immediately misunderstood by the people below.


    Because no one can do this on the stone cutting platform.


    "Wipe, what''s the situation and how can this man cut like this?" Someone looked at the end of the hand holding the knife and immediately rubbed his eyes and cried in surprise.


    "Then, can this man cut stones? Why did you cut it straight? I''m not afraid to cut down the jade inside? " More experts who understand jade shake their heads.


    In the crowd, some people who had seen waste shooting stones before directly pointed to waste and exclaimed, "ha, who should I be cutting stones? It''s him. I know this stone. It''s a pigsty stone!"


    "Ah?"


    The eyes of the onlookers suddenly changed and looked at the man in amazement.


    The man laughed proudly and told the story just now.


    Therefore, the faces of the onlookers were immediately wonderful.


    Some people also snorted contemptuously, but walked away. It was clear that they were not optimistic about waste at all.


    "Zi..."


    The first knife finally cut to the bottom. It was a very pure stone surface. There was no flying color of jade at all.


    In the crowd, the one who just told the story smiled and said, "I''m not wrong. I saw this one at that time. There''s pig manure on it. How can I cut jade? It costs three million. I think the iron will collapse!"


    Verbal banter is obviously full of schadenfreude.


    Off the court, a crowd of onlookers immediately laughed.


    Idleness was unmoved. He stared at the original stone tightly and looked at the shape of the jade inside again. Then he raised the cutting knife again.


    "Zi!"


    The cutter made a harsh sound when it touched the original stone.


    The onlookers, however, unconsciously held their breath at this time.


    Because, wasted this knife, cut very close to the inside.


    If it is not brilliant, it is bound to collapse!


    In the crowd, there was a beautiful woman, but her beautiful eyes twinkled and looked at the waste.


    From time to time, he glanced at Chu nishang, who was not far away from the waste.


    "Uncle Qin, do you think it is possible for this stone to produce jade?"


    The man she called Uncle Qin was a silver haired old man. At the moment, his eyes were staring at the original stone of his wasted hands.


    But his eyebrows wrinkled tightly with the wasted action: "Miss, I can''t say that. It''s reasonable to say that such an original stone has a very low possibility of producing jade. However, looking at the traces on it, it should be something from the old pit, but it was padded with a pigsty because of its poor appearance. Now the original stone is valuable, and it was dug out again."


    He explained softly, but his eyes never left the wasted hand: "however, the young man''s way of cutting is strange. Isn''t he afraid of hurting the jade inside?"


    The beautiful woman smiled and said, "Uncle Qin, maybe he doesn''t know jade at all, let alone stone cutting."


    Qin Bo shook his head: "it''s impossible. You look at his hand carefully. It''s very stable and doesn''t shake at all. Moreover, he controls the cutting knife very well. The route he takes is exactly what he wants."


    He was afraid that the beautiful woman couldn''t understand it, and added in a low voice: "Miss, you see, his section is oblique, and this cutting method is the most difficult, so at least in stone cutting, he is an expert, but..."


    He couldn''t figure it out. A stone cutting expert must know jade, but how could waste cut so straight inside? Was he really not afraid to hurt the jade inside, or was he confident?


    With his words, the beautiful woman also saw the abnormality, and a pair of heroic eyebrows wrinkled quietly.

 Chapter 367

    "Eh!"


    While wasting half of this knife, uncle Qin shouted softly.


    The beautiful woman was stunned and quickly asked, "Uncle Qin, what did you find?"


    "It seems to be brilliant!"


    Uncle Qin stared at the stone he was wasting his time. His fingers pointed to the cut, which was exposed from a falling gravel.


    The woman obviously didn''t see much, but she believed in Qin Bo''s vision very much.


    So she whispered, "Uncle Qin, don''t you say you have jade?"


    Qin Bo''s eyes flickered, but he gently shook his head: "I don''t dare to say this, but if he sells it now, the value will be more than six million, because the possibility of producing jade is already great!"


    The woman was stunned, but then she saw the encouraging look in Uncle Qin''s eyes. She immediately nodded slightly, but shouted to the waste: "I''ll pay five million for this raw stone, how about it?"


    "Wow..."


    A crowd of onlookers suddenly became confused.


    Just now they laughed at others, but in a flash, they only cut two knives, and the price of this stone has risen to five million.


    The rate of price increase is too fast, isn''t it?


    Besides, I don''t seem to see any difference?


    The incision is full of dirt. You can''t see anything clearly!


    Someone immediately laughed jokingly: "did this man get mad and spend five million to buy a pigsty stone?"


    However, in the crowd, someone recognized the identity of the beautiful woman and whispered, "don''t talk nonsense. This is ye Mengyun of the Ye family on Hong Kong Island. It is said that among the cousins, Ye is the most loved by old Ye. He is not an ordinary person!"


    "Ah?" As soon as he spoke, the guy immediately shrunk his head and his face was like dust.


    However, ye Mengyun obviously didn''t care about his words, but looked at the waste with great vigour, waiting for his reply.


    "Not for sale." She smiled in vain, but refused her directly.


    She also added a reason that made her cry and laugh: "because nishang wants to see how jade is changed from stone, I won''t sell this original stone for how much."


    Ye Mengyun hesitated and couldn''t help looking at Chu nishang again, but he saw that the beautiful little girl was looking at her with hostility.


    It was like she was going to take away her beloved toy.


    Straight let ye Mengyun have a helpless to be defeated.


    Who the hell are these two?


    In order to see how jade came out of the stone, I had to cut the stone.


    Why is this so awkward? It seems to say that everything about him must be jade?


    However, since others said so, ye Mengyun was not easy to entangle, but his heart was full of curiosity, so he stared more tightly.


    The beautiful eyes looked forward to it, but they also gave a low order to another young woman like a secretary behind her: "sister Du, please tell my cousin about it and let him come and see what the original stone he competed with others will produce."


    When she said this, she smiled cunningly, as if she remembered something very funny.


    Aside, uncle Qin suddenly whispered, "Miss, what a trick!"


    "Oh?" Ye Mengyun''s eyes moved slightly, but he looked at Uncle Qin.


    Qin Bo smiled faintly and said slowly, "the sound of the original stone has been called to five million by the young lady. If Qi Shao heard it, I''m afraid he must regret it? Moreover, he still can''t cut out the jade. If he cuts out the jade, he will regret to die. At that time, I''m afraid he will have a gap with the teachers and students of Qiao University. "


    When he said this, he sighed slightly: "among the four competitors of Miss, only master Qiao is the strongest. The others are worse than me. Therefore, once there is a gap between Qi Shao and the teachers and students of Qiao University, Miss Qiao''s first position will be basically stable."


    The voice is faint. It seems to be saying something completely irrelevant, but the appreciation in Lao Zhuo''s eyes is getting stronger and stronger.


    Hearing him finish, ye Mengyun was suddenly stunned, and then he smiled bitterly, faintly like talking to himself, and also like saying to Qin Bo: "in fact, I can''t be so, but I can''t fail. In Ye''s family, I look like scenery, but I''m a daughter. The concept of family can''t be in line with the times. Although grandpa is good to me, others in my family are..."


    As she spoke, her eyes gradually darkened.


    Uncle Qin raised his eyebrows slightly, but sighed: "I know that even your parents are more inclined to your brother. This time, they want you to deliberately lose to your brother, but they know your mind!"


    "Cousin, you are here." Just as they whispered, a slightly frivolous voice suddenly sounded behind them.


    Don''t look back. Ye Mengyun knows who''s coming.


    Her eyebrows gently spread, and the depression just seemed to have never appeared: "cousin, this original stone, I heard you wanted to buy it before?"


    Qi Shao''s face suddenly became abnormal when he mentioned it.


    He was ashamed of that!


    However, looking at the original stone in front of him, he had cut the third knife, but there was no movement. His heart was a little better.


    "Cousin, I want to buy this original stone, but it looks bad, so I gave up."


    "Ha ha." Ye Mengyun suddenly smiled: "cousin, you know, I just bid for this original stone."


    "Oh?" Qi Shao looked at ye Mengyun in amazement and asked subconsciously, "cousin, how much did you pay?"


    Ye Mengyun stretched out five scallion jade fingers and shook them in front of Qi Shao.


    "Five million?" Qi Shao''s face suddenly became wonderful.


    That is to say, if he bought the original stone before, he would make two million yuan by changing hands, which


    So he turned and looked at the middle-aged man behind him.


    This middle-aged man is master Qiao in the mouth of Qin Bo and ye Mengyun.


    Master Qiao was also full of fog, but he was an expert in this way. Therefore, when he heard the conversation between them, he looked at the original stone of his wasted hands.


    At this look, he was stunned and shouted, "the bet is up!"


    After such a cry, he shouted more closely: "this, how is this possible? This original stone can''t produce jade at all! "


    On one side, uncle Qin was looking at the original stone wasted under his hand. At the moment, after cutting the third knife, this original stone really showed a color belt like colorful flocs.


    Like a nebula, like a fog, it is difficult to hide its style even if it is dirty.


    This is clearly the precursor of jade.


    Moreover, under such a colorful head, the grade of jade can never be lower.


    He was a master, so he couldn''t help crying out: "such a colorful head, the lowest is also glass!"


    "Ah?" Qi Shao was really stunned and shocked.


    He looked at the beautiful nebula like fog, but his face changed in an instant.

 Chapter 368

    "Glass seed!" This is an exciting word. No one who gambles doesn''t understand the meaning of this name.


    Because this is clearly the realm that can be reached only when the quality of jade is good to a certain extent.


    It can also be said to be a unique name of Meiyu.


    But now, it appears in Qi Shao''s ears.


    Straight as a heavy hammer, he hit him hard, blackened his eyes and turned dizzy.


    He couldn''t help whispering, "how could this happen?"


    On the other side, ye Mengyun''s face moved slightly. It seemed that she couldn''t bear it. However, she finally bit her silver teeth and said faintly to Qi Shao: "cousin, it''s a pity that you saw this original stone and offered a price, but didn''t buy it. You missed a big fortune for nothing, If my cousin really made up his mind to buy this stone, I''m afraid we won''t have to rank again this time. "


    Hearing this, Qi Shao''s face became worse, and he could clearly see the chagrin and regret in his eyes.


    Ye Mengyun''s eyes flickered slightly and looked at master Qiao who was still muttering to himself: "master Qiao used to look out of his sight!"


    This slight sigh seemed to be unintentional and more like an excuse for Qi Shao, but it suddenly shocked his body in Qi Shao''s ears.


    Then he looked closely at master Qiao.


    There was a flash of resentment in his eyes.


    "Ah, it''s Imperial Green!"


    At this time, uncle Qin suddenly exclaimed. Looking at the raw stone cut by his wasted hands, he was shocked and shouted.


    At this time, master Qiao also seemed to react. His eyes were bright, as if he wanted to stare his eyes out of his eyes: "it''s really Imperial Green!"


    Imperial Green is the best of jade. Many people who play with stones have never seen it once in their life.


    However, how can I think of seeing it here.


    Moreover, the size of this imperial green is beyond imagination.


    I saw that on the stone cutting platform, the waste had untied the original stone, leaving only a ball about the size of a face box, green and stained with filthy jade.


    Even though some people have seen Imperial Green, they have never seen such a big Imperial Green.


    This is definitely the best, and it''s the Jade King.


    Just because of Qin Bo''s nature, he couldn''t help but praise it softly at the moment: "the Jade King, the Jade King appears!"


    With his voice, other people are either excited or excited to shout.


    What''s more, he directly called out the price for the waste: "I, I''ll pay 30 million to buy this Jade King!"


    "Cut! Thirty million people want to buy such a jade king. Are you dizzy? I''ll pay 50 million! "


    "I''ll pay $60 million!"


    At the bottom, there were bidding voices one after another.


    It made the scene almost out of control.


    If it''s not in the hall, if it''s not known that the security guards here are super cattle, and they are all escorted by real troops, it''s called a live nuclear gun. I''m afraid at the moment, some people can''t help robbing.


    In such noise, ye Mengyun quietly looked at Qi Shao beside him and saw that his face was as gray as death, just like losing his soul.


    He murmured to himself: "this is mine, this is mine..."


    In her beautiful eyes, there was a trace of intolerance after all. She whispered, "cousin, don''t think too much. Everyone has a time to walk away."


    However, hearing her words, Qi Shao suddenly turned his head. His eyes just turned on her and looked at master Qiao: "master Qiao, didn''t you say that this original stone can''t produce jade? How did it become like this? "


    He naturally knew that if he got such a big Imperial Green, it would be the first person in this competition.


    Later, in the family, it is definitely the pride of the son of heaven, because such an Imperial Green has never been opened by the family for so many years.


    However, he just missed it. How can he not hurt or hate?


    Under the huge drop, he was almost crazy. He stared at master Qiao hard, and his eyes were red.


    Master Qiao still didn''t wake up from the shock at the moment. Whoever passed such a jade king who could stay for a long time was absolutely uncomfortable.


    What''s more, he is an expert who has played jade all his life.


    So when he heard Qi Shao''s words, he was ashamed: "Qi Shao, I''m sorry."


    "Is it over with a word of sorry? I want the Jade King! " Qi Shao couldn''t accept it. He looked at master Qiao fiercely, without his usual respect.


    Master Qiao was stunned, but then his face changed.


    However, Qi Shao''s anger was still hard to dispel, especially when he saw that the Jade King was green and wanted to live, which made him angry and pushed master Qiao: "it''s all you!"


    Master Qiao''s face darkened in an instant, then looked at Qi Shao for a second, but turned and left.


    Qi Shao was stunned. He suddenly woke up and turned around. His face changed. He stamped his feet with hatred and chased after him.


    On one side, uncle Qin whispered in ye Mengyun''s ear: "Miss, Qi Shao is not worried, that is, he will recover master Qiao. There is a discord between them, and they have been defeated!"


    However, ye Mengyun looked at the two people''s back away, and his complexion was complex with a long sigh.


    At the moment, the bidding for the wasted Jade King has reached a new height.


    "85 million, I''ll pay 85 million!"


    In fact, a businessman who looks very much like Maitreya is bidding loudly for waste.


    Here, ye Mengyun''s attention finally turned to the wasted body again.


    "Uncle Qin, this Jade King, if I want to bid, how much is appropriate?"


    There was a flash of light in Uncle Qin''s eyes. After pondering for a moment, he whispered slowly, "120 million."


    "So much?" Ye Mengyun was slightly stunned. She thought that the Jade King would be able to make a sky high price, but she never thought that it could reach 120 million.


    This price is a little higher than her bottom line.


    Of course, the funds she brought this time were the same as those of others, but she still had her own private money.


    Over the years, she has slowly revealed her keen sense of smell and ability in business, so she earns a lot of private money.


    Therefore, this is also the reason why Mr. Ye likes her very much.


    Today, she naturally brought her own private money.


    Uncle Qin naturally knew her identity, so he smiled slowly and said softly, "Miss, if this Jade King is cut into jewelry, it can sell up to 110 million. In that case, it will also waste the name of the Jade King."


    Ye Mengyun''s heart moved, but he took over the words: "Uncle Qin, do you mean to carve the whole Jade King into a handed down treasure?"


    "Yes!" Uncle Qin''s eyes showed a rare enthusiasm, and his voice also trembled: "if the Jade King is carved into a handed down treasure, its value is hard for me to estimate!"


    "Ah?" It was the first time ye Mengyun heard Qin Bo speak like this. Seeing his expression, he was stunned on the spot.

 Chapter 369

    "I''ll pay 120 million!" After taking a deep breath, ye Mengyun finally stood up.


    At the moment, the bid in the market has just reached 90 million.


    It''s not that everyone is slow to pay, but after the price reaches 80 million, people increase the price again, but it is obviously not as good as before, almost 100000.2 million.


    So now ye Mengyun suddenly increased the price to 120 million. For a moment, everyone suddenly calmed down and looked at her in surprise.


    Even in vain, there was a trace of curiosity.


    In fact, he has been preventing everyone from bidding. At the beginning, he had no chance to speak at all.


    Later, he saw that Chu nishang seemed very excited about it, so he wanted to play and make the little girl happy.


    However, he did not expect that the bid was getting higher and higher. Now, he directly shouted 120 million.


    I don''t have much concept of money, but I know that 120 million is definitely not a small amount.


    Such a stone is worth 120 million?


    Well, although this stone has strong aura, it is good for you to wear it for a long time.


    However, it is not very good for people in practice.


    However, even if it was not good, he didn''t want to sell it, because Chu nishang''s eyes were almost staring out.


    The little girl is obviously very happy.


    Of course, such a big piece of Jade King has many benefits.


    Carved into an ornament and placed at home, it is quite a sense.


    Therefore, idleness is naturally to stay.


    120 million, just let him see ye Mengyun more.


    Well, not at a glance, because when his eyes touched ye Mengyun, he suddenly found that the girl who had offered $5 million to buy her own original stone was a top-notch virgin.


    This


    His eyes suddenly lit up.


    If Chu nishang hadn''t been nervous about the Jade King, he really wanted to give it to ye Mengyun.


    After all, money is a small thing, women are a big thing!


    That''s related to cultivation.


    Whether Buddha can live long depends on this!


    So he wanted to refuse directly, but at the moment, he couldn''t say anything.


    But the onlookers didn''t know his mind. They just thought he was hesitating.


    After all, it''s a big deal to open the Jade King. Who is not excited?


    Especially now, there are 120 million people out, so it''s difficult to make a decision at this time. That''s normal.


    Ye Mengyun thought so, so she smiled faintly, bit her red lips and looked at the waste with expectation.


    After all, 120 million, this is definitely not a small number.


    Even her own heart was pounding when she shouted the number.


    Suddenly, just when her eyes flickered, waste suddenly smiled at her: "beauty, I can''t sell this Jade King, but I still have an original stone. I don''t know if you are interested in it?"


    "Wow..."


    At the bottom, there was an uproar.


    What does this mud horse mean?


    He doesn''t sell this one, and there is another one. It''s actually an original stone, so he wants to sell it to others. This is not


    So, everyone around him looked at him like a freak.


    However, no one dares to say no.


    Because people have a jade king. Although it seems strange to say this, the Jade King is placed on the stone cutting platform. The town is there. If you want to say no, you have to go around the Jade King!


    However, it''s so busy here, and the news of the Jade King has spread very fast, so people are coming one after another at the moment.


    The people around the back saw the Jade King and heard this, but they were more shocked than those before.


    After all, they didn''t think too much. At the first sight, they saw the emperor Green Jade King. Then they listened to the words of idleness. It was just a feeling. It was called self-confidence.


    Therefore, before ye Mengyun, who was stunned by this sentence, answered, someone had shouted out: "Jade King, take out your original stone, I want it!"


    People who can bet on the Jade King can''t be explained by luck alone.


    Even if it''s luck, people bet on the Jade King with one original stone. The luck of the second piece is bound to be the same.


    Those who can come here to take part in gambling are those who have seen the world.


    Why is gambling stone called gambling?


    That is, no matter how good your technique is and how accurate you look at the stone, you also have time to drill holes.


    Don''t you see, master Qiao is also a master figure in the gambling world. He is very good.


    But it''s different. Don''t you see it?


    It''s really too common to be punched and gambled.


    Therefore, luck is in the gambling stone. Many times, strength is more important.


    This man is interested in wasted luck.


    Of course, he didn''t know that he was really wasting his time on strength.


    Just his strength, a little against the sky.


    However, the man could think that others were not stupid, so just as his voice fell, someone followed and shouted, "Jade King, I have wrapped all your original stones!"


    "Jade King..."


    Below, it has been turned upside down.


    And there are people just around, but they join in the fun.


    Of course, they don''t know the name of waste, so they only match it with the Jade King.


    Although this name has been called, and that person is the leader in the Chinese jade world, at the moment, this name belongs to waste.


    Who let others open such a huge jade king?


    But the idle smile was faint, but it was not moved.


    Because he didn''t think about money at all. What he cared about was his own cultivation.


    Since there is the best virgin in front of him, how can he care about him?


    So he took a step straight ahead, stepped in front of Ye Mengyun and asked again, "beauty, I still have the original stone. Do you dare to take it?"


    The voice outside was like a tide, and ye Mengyun''s heart was even more confused.


    This is a temptation and a gamble.


    She, who has always made a decision, hesitated.


    So she turned her head slightly and looked at Uncle Qin.


    But he saw Qin bozheng staring at the waste, as if he wanted to see through him.


    But soon, uncle Qin found that he couldn''t see through.


    The young man in front of you is as deep as an abyss, which makes people intuitively unable to see the end at a glance. When you look at it again, you feel that the abyss is like a sea, even your eyes have to be attracted, and your mind is almost lost in it.


    If Qin Bo didn''t wake up early, if he hadn''t been cautious, if he hadn''t been firm enough, I''m afraid


    Of course, he can''t know. It''s just a waste of time. He wants to visit himself and punish him a little.


    Uncle Qin, who took back his eyes, was still in shock and his whole body was soaked with cold sweat.


    But he was meeting the query eyes cast by Ye Mengyun. He immediately smiled bitterly and said in a low voice, "Miss, I can''t see through this person."


    But in a flash, he carefully added, "but I feel I can buy one and try."


    Hearing uncle Qin''s words, ye Mengyun''s eyes suddenly brightened and turned to waste: "I want one!"


    If you want to pick up girls in vain, you won''t earn less.


    However, since you want to pick up girls, it''s not worth simply selling the original stones.


    But it''s very inconvenient to pick up girls in front of Chu nishang.


    So he smiled at ye Mengyun, said wait a minute, and turned to Chu nishang.


    At the moment, the little girl is holding the Jade King and looking left and right.


    The wasted brow is slightly wrinkled, which has been planned.


    "Nishang, isn''t this gambling stone fun?"


    "Brother, it''s so exciting. I still want to play." The little girl knew what was the plan and was glad to answer.


    The idle smile is more like an old fox: "nishang, have you ever thought that watching others play is far better than buying a few pieces to play with excitement, so there are 10 million on this card. Take a few raw stones and cut them off to have a look?"


    Chu nishang immediately moved.


    But a moment later, there was a look of embarrassment on her pretty face: "waste my brother, but I don''t know gambling stone."


    "In fact, I don''t understand." In order to support Chu nishang and complete his great career of picking up girls, wasting this is lying.


    "Nishang, you don''t feel it. It''s just because you don''t understand that it''s more fun. Jade can be transformed from stone."


    "OK."


    Chu nishang was excited. He took the bank card with 10 million yuan and jumped out of the crowd.


    I was relieved to see her go away and waste her time.


    He didn''t worry that something would happen to the girl, because her cultivation was higher than himself. If something happened, it was definitely someone else''s fault.

 Chapter 370

    After taking Chu nishang away, I soak the beautiful girl in front of me again. Naturally, there is no pressure to waste.


    Moreover, he made it clear that he didn''t need money. He looked like a local tyrant. If he had a good sense of superiority, he called one in place.


    Not only that, he also patted several raw stones pulled behind him, one of which was about a foot and a half square. Looking at ye Mengyun, he asked, "beauty, this raw stone, 30 million, do you want it?"


    "Wow..."


    At the bottom, I was stunned.


    30 million?


    What''s the rhythm?


    Is it possible that this piece can also produce Imperial Green?


    Even those who spoke before and shouted that they wanted to waste the original stone were silly at this moment.


    A piece of 30 million. When you count, you have seven raw stones under your hand.


    That''s 210 million!


    Pit, it''s definitely a huge pit!


    Some people even wet the back of their clothes in a cold sweat and shouted in their heart: mud horse, fortunately, they were too far away just now. Otherwise, they really shouted out and left a piece. At this moment, at this price, it''s really speechless.


    The onlookers, who had been scraping ye Mengyun with envy and jealousy, turned into schadenfreude at the moment.


    Everyone wants to see how ye Mengyun should deal with it.


    In fact, ye Mengyun was also shocked.


    30 million, the price is a little high.


    But she remembered Qin Bo''s suggestion just now, but she couldn''t help looking back at Qin Bo.


    I saw Qin Bo looking at the original stone carefully. His eyes seemed to want to see the original stone in his eyes.


    She didn''t bother uncle Qin, but looked at the waste.


    But with a smile in vain, he suddenly lowered his head and attached it to her ear. His voice was very light, which almost made ye Mengyun think it was a dream. Yi Yu said, "but if you promise to be my girlfriend, I can give you this original stone and even some other pieces."


    "You..." ye Mengyun''s face flushed.


    She was surprised, shocked and ashamed, and her body trembled slightly.


    A group of people around didn''t hear what had just been wasted. They were surprised to see such a sudden change in the situation in the venue.


    The heart of gossip burned in an instant.


    "Hey, what did the Jade King say in Miss Ye''s ear just now?"


    "Of course, let Miss ye buy his original stone."


    "Cut, if so, do you still whisper like this? According to me, I must want miss ye to accompany him... "


    Well, the idea of this product is dirty. The following words are automatically omitted.


    In the crowd, such rumors were whispered. Why did ye Mengyun feel embarrassed?


    She has always been arrogant, and women are not as good as men.


    Otherwise, she would not have started her own business, otherwise, she would not appear in the Gambling Hall today.


    You know, the five people from the Ye family are just a girl herself.


    The Ye family''s idea of son preference is quite serious.


    Therefore, in such a serious patriarchal family, it is conceivable that it is difficult for a girl to stand out.


    But her strong character and her inner pride supported her all the way down.


    But at this moment, he was flirted with in vain.


    In fact, it can''t be wasted.


    Because he really doesn''t pick up girls.


    So, he is so direct.


    Go straight, Overlord, bow hard, cough


    Wrong, you can''t bow hard.


    Therefore, such a direct confession is really chiguoguo''s molestation. Ye Mengyun is really angry. Her eyebrows are turned upside down and she wants to


    However, it seems that he has also felt something wrong. After all, his hearing is quite strong. He listens to people''s words in detail and clearly.


    And ye Mengyun''s expression, he also saw clearly.


    However, the words have been said. There is no turning back when the bow is opened. In particular, this girl must be soaked!


    Therefore, he suddenly picked his thick eyebrows and said in a loud voice, "beauty, why don''t we gamble?"


    These words suddenly started, but they succeeded in blocking the people''s foul language. One by one, they looked curiously at the waste, and wanted to see what kind of gambling he wanted.


    In fact, people come to gamble. They are really gamblers.


    So when I heard about gambling, I was naturally attracted.


    Ye Mengyun also pressed his anger a little at the moment and looked at the waste suspiciously: "how do you want to bet?"


    Intuitively, she was not bothered by idleness.


    Not to mention that the Jade King was born out of waste, it was the appearance and temperament of waste that made her unbearable.


    Well, it''s due to the wasted practice. The happy heart demon Zen Sutra is naturally attractive to the opposite sex.


    So at the moment, seeing ye Mengyun ask, it really feels that the play has become half.


    After all, his offer is quite tempting.


    "Beauty, I bet that this original stone can produce jade, and its value is more than 30 million."


    Although he had no concept of money and didn''t know much about the price of jade, he had an estimate of the Jade King event just now.


    The Jade King can be given 90 million yuan. Although the aura of the jade in the original stone is slightly lower than that of the Jade King, it is not much worse, so 30 million yuan is really a guaranteed estimate.


    That''s why he''s so confident.


    Ye Mengyun is a little confused. In fact, not only she, but also a crowd of onlookers are staying there at the moment.


    Because it''s too much.


    In the whole gambling world, no one dares to say such cruel words. Who dares to say he doesn''t walk away? The original stone you choose will produce jade?


    No one dares!


    Even the leading figures in the jade world dare not say so.


    So ye Mengyun was moved: "what''s the bet?"


    He smiled more brightly and pointed to the Jade King behind him.


    "That''s the bet!"


    "Ah?"


    At the moment, there are quite a lot of onlookers in the quarry. There are No. 100 people!


    But all the people were shocked by the sentence of waste.


    What does that mean?


    The Jade King has just been cut out. Someone offered 120 million but didn''t sell it. Now he actually uses it as a bet?


    What''s the situation?


    Everyone''s heart, at this moment, was ruthlessly raised.


    On the outside, he shouted. What''s more, he called his relatives and friends directly and said, "come on, there''s a gambling stone here!"


    "Cut, this is a gambling stone. What''s good to see?" At the other end of the phone, I was obviously a little impatient.


    Of course, it''s also strange that the man at this end was too excited and didn''t make it clear, so he explained again: "brother, you''ve never seen such a big bet, but the Jade King worth 120 million!"


    "Ah? Jade King? Worth 120 million? " At the other end of the phone, after saying this sentence, he was silent. Mud horse, you have to see!


    I saw that countless figures hurried from the outside and surrounded the stone cutting platform where the waste was located.


    In the center, the focus is on ye Mengyun, but she finally wakes up from shock. Her eyes look at the waste: "why?"

 Chapter 371

    "Because I like you." This sentence is spoken in secret, so others naturally can''t hear it.


    After this sentence, he smiled faintly and approached ye Mengyun, completing his just bet: "if I lose, this Jade King will be yours, but if you lose, you will be my girlfriend, how about it?"


    The next crowd was immediately surprised.


    One by one, he looked at the waste. The expression was really complex.


    There are several young men, but they are ruthlessly pinching the corners of their clothes. They want to change their sex immediately, and then paste it upside down.


    Take out the Jade King and gamble, but you just want to pick up girls?


    Is this mud horse so bold?


    I''m afraid I''m the only one in the world.


    Even if someone wants to imitate in the future, they have to get the Jade King!


    Therefore, at the moment, people look at ye Mengyun''s eyes, which is really envy, jealousy and hatred.


    As for ye Mengyun, her face was red with fever, which made her face and even her neck red.


    She wanted to scold waste as a disciple, but she didn''t know why. Vaguely, she was a little excited.


    Even more in my mind, an idea floated: he was willing to bet that jade king that I would be his girlfriend. Was he crazy?


    Behind her, Qin Bo''s eyes narrowed. As a bystander, he saw more.


    This young man, who can''t even see through himself, is really so sure that the original stone in his hand can produce jade again, and it''s still worth more than 30 million.


    Although he had just seen it carefully, it was a good original stone, but if he bet more than 30 million, he felt it was impossible.


    Unless it is this original stone, it can also cut out Imperial Green!


    Thinking of this, his eyebrows suddenly jumped.


    Has he seen that the original stone is Imperial Green?


    But how is that possible?


    When it comes to gambling, uncle Qin is very conceited.


    In the whole gambling world, there is no one who can convince him except the Jade King.


    However, even the Jade King will also have drilling time. He is also not sure that jade can be produced from an original stone, let alone Imperial Green.


    In that case, he will not be called the Jade King, but the jade God!


    But where did the young man come from?


    He didn''t understand, so he couldn''t give ye Mengyun''s suggestions.


    Just in his heart, subconsciously, he really felt that ye Mengyun should agree to the bet.


    If you win, everything will be fine.


    Is it good to be the girlfriend of this young man?


    When Qin Bo thought about it, ye Mengyun suddenly jumped out of his mind.


    She was startled, and her face was red to the point of dripping blood in an instant.


    Therefore, she bit her lips gently and seemed hesitant.


    However, such an expression is really quite tempting, so the wasted smile is even happier: "how, after thinking for so long, do you have the answer?"


    Then his words fell, and ye Mengyun didn''t have time to answer. In the crowd, I don''t know who shouted, "promise him, promise him!"


    Then, such a cry, but it sounded continuously, and in the end, it had become an ocean of sound.


    The whole quarry was filled with such a voice: "promise him!"


    Few girls could resist such temptation, so ye Mengyun finally nodded: "I promise you!"


    He smiled foolishly, with a smug smile on his face. He went directly to the stone cutting platform, put the original stone used for gambling on it, and then smiled at ye Mengyun: "don''t worry, you won''t be disappointed."


    Ye Mengyun immediately felt his face red, but his heart was secretly guessing. What did he mean by this sentence?


    But no one could tell her that only the Zizi sound made by the cutting knife cutting into the original stone rang in her ear.


    At the moment, everyone''s eyes are closely watching the wasted body. Even the atmosphere dare not breathe, for fear of missing every moment.


    In the outermost layer of the crowd, Murong old man also came together.


    He had heard about the wasted bets and saw the Jade King.


    In the old turbid eyes, the Taoist essence was shining outward.


    Only he himself understood how excited he was at the moment.


    Only the words of the wasted master who followed his lead seemed to ring in his ears.


    The scene in front of him proved his vision again.


    Behind him, Murong Shikai looked at his father with admiration. His father''s eyes were really old!


    Inside, uncle Qin saw master Murong, but he was slightly stunned and suddenly smiled and waved.


    Mr. Murong is one of his few good friends, so I see him now. Although it was on this occasion, he couldn''t help but say hello.


    Mr. Murong naturally saw him long ago. After all, ye Mengyun is the protagonist of this matter, and Qin Bo is also the focus.


    Seeing uncle Qin''s greeting, master Murong pushed hard under his son''s escort.


    When the two met, they naturally exchanged greetings. Then, master Murong whispered enviously, "Bo Yu, you are so brave that you dare to gamble with master wasted."


    Hearing his words, Qin Berton was stunned, and then asked in a suppressed voice, "do you know him?"


    "Of course I do, and I''m familiar with it." If it was in the past, I''m afraid Mr. Murong was really embarrassed to say that he took refuge in such a young man, but it''s definitely a matter of rising his status to say so now.


    Just because the Jade King is so shocking.


    In particular, there is a feeling in Murong''s heart that since he dares to gamble like this, there must be his reason, and with his understanding of waste, it is definitely not a battle of uncertainty.


    Therefore, at the moment, he admitted that he was familiar with idleness, and quietly approached uncle Qin and whispered the relationship between himself and idleness, that is, the elimination of all diseases.


    Uncle Qin heard that. It''s a shock. Is there such a thing?


    Therefore, he smiled apologetically at old Murong: "old friend, wait a minute. I''ll talk to Mengyun."


    "OK." Master Murong understood Qin Bo''s mood very well, because he was not like this at the beginning.


    "Xiao Yun, do you know who this man is?" Beside ye Mengyun, Miss Qin Bolian didn''t call her, but called Ye Mengyun''s nickname.


    Of course, that''s what he always called Ye Mengyun at home.


    Ye Mengyun was stunned and looked at Uncle Qin.


    Qin Bo''s expression at the moment is eager, which is completely inconsistent with his previous lightness.


    Moreover, as soon as she came over, she asked such a question, which really made her confused, so ye Mengyun''s heart immediately raised it: "Uncle Qin, what''s the matter?"


    Qin Bo smiled astringently and whispered what he had just heard to ye Mengyun.


    In the end, he stared at ye Mengyun with a hint of meaning in his eyes, as if he had something to say.


    Ye Mengyun was stunned and said in his heart, what''s the matter with Uncle Qin today?


    "Uncle Qin, since I was a child, I have grown up with you. I have always regarded you as my married grandfather. Therefore, just say what you want to say."


    Uncle Qin stared at her for a moment, then turned his eyes, but he didn''t look at her anymore. He said in a leisurely voice, "Xiao Yun, in fact, in my opinion, we can''t win this bet!"

 Chapter 372

    In fact, when master Murong came over, he had seen the waste.


    In the end, although the voice of what Murong said to Qin Bo was small, it was not difficult to hear what he said with his cultivation.


    As for the moment, Qin Bo''s conversation with ye Mengyun was more attentive.


    But Uncle Qin suddenly said this, which really stunned waste.


    What does that mean?


    If you can''t win, you want ye Mengyun to lose to himself.


    Isn''t it that you can''t get the Jade King, and you have to lose to yourself as a girlfriend?


    Why is that?


    However, wasting time is a great joy in my heart, because it is better to force others to be their own girlfriend by gambling than others to be themselves willingly. This reason is very simple, so it is easier to understand.


    So he looked closely at ye Mengyun and wanted to see what she said.


    It can be said that uncle Qin''s words directly stunned ye Mengyun.


    This is really too embarrassing.


    If you lose on purpose, what is it?


    Therefore, her face was so ashamed that she couldn''t help herself.


    But after hearing that uncle Qin said the conditions for idleness, she had to admit that uncle Qin really did it for her good and had no selfishness.


    Because even she herself can''t help but admit that the wasted conditions and being his girlfriend are all climbing high.


    Because the Murong aristocratic family is strong and prosperous, they have taken refuge in idleness. Compared with the Murong aristocratic family, the Ye family is equal, so it''s true that they can be his girlfriend


    Thinking of this, she blushed more and couldn''t help spitting.


    He looked up again, but he was seeing uncle Qin looking at her vaguely. He was ashamed and annoyed, and gently hummed, "Uncle Qin, what are you talking about?"


    But this expression was very surprised in Qin Bo''s eyes.


    Because he watched ye Mengyun grow up, he naturally knew ye Mengyun very well. She has always been a strong woman. How did he ever have such a little child.


    Does she really


    Thinking of this, he suddenly smiled: "OK, I won''t say, I won''t say."


    But I''ve already said it. This is a bit of a barrier.


    Over there, the waste was depressed, sighed and whispered: "I don''t agree. It seems that it''s going to force the Buddha to use it. Well, since you like this one, I''ll bow back!"


    While talking, the knife in his hand was sharp, but he cut it hard with a direct knife.


    As the cut gravel fell, someone suddenly screamed in the crowd: "brilliant!"


    "Ah?"


    Ye Mengyun was preoccupied with his thoughts, but when he heard the speech, he was stunned. His beautiful eyes twinkled, and he looked at the waste.


    Now vanity was looking at her.


    Their eyes met, but they were like electric sparks.


    In a flash, ye Mengyun reacted, but quickly staggered his eyes, lowered his head deeply, and jumped with a deer in his chest.


    But Uncle Qin solved the siege for her: "Xiao Yun, look at this colorful head, I''m afraid it''s the lowest and glass. It''s not too wonderful!"


    It was just that he didn''t say so well, but on his face, instead of the slightest depression, he still had a happy look between his eyebrows and eyes.


    How could ye Mengyun not see his idea, but he was even more ashamed. Instead, he simply turned his head around.


    However, the wasted time obviously didn''t let her go. He washed out the section with water, looked at the excellent colored catkins, turned his eyes around, looked at her and asked, "beauty, if you promise not to gamble and be my girlfriend directly now, how about giving you this original stone as a love token?"


    This kind of confession of chiguoguo and the natural tone made ye Mengyun, who was already a little confused, even more annoyed, but spit gently: "who wants you to let, besides, this original stone is just a colorful head, it''s still early from the jade. How many people gambled down at this critical time, what are you proud of?"


    "Ha ha." She said this in vain, but she was not angry. Instead, she looked straight at her and asked, "beauty, I''d like to admit defeat. Won''t you cheat later?"


    "You..." ye Mengyun was really angry. She regarded herself as someone, so she frowned and hummed angrily: "I''m ye Mengyun. I won''t eat my words and get fat!"


    "Well, that''s the best." Idly listening to her personal promise, she was naturally overjoyed. The cutting knife rose again, and then cut to the original stone in the Zizi voice.


    Aside, uncle Qin and Murong, who were close to him, looked at each other, but they both smiled astringently.


    This waste master, it''s too strange to pick up girls?


    I didn''t even talk about the ways and methods. I went straight to the theme!


    But master Murong thought more and praised him in his heart: sure enough, he is a master. He is really strong!


    Even girls are very domineering!


    But in other words, does it really matter to pick up girls with such a high profile? Aren''t you afraid of Chu nishang at all, you know?


    At this moment, the two old men were holding the heart of idleness.


    However, their focus is different.


    In this atmosphere, the wasted cutter has been deeply cut into the original stone.


    That wipe, drunk green, also appeared again.


    "Another Imperial Green!"


    As more and more green ideas appeared, uncle Qin and master Murong shouted almost at the same time.


    Two pieces of Imperial Green have been opened in a row. This grand occasion can be said to have never existed since ancient times.


    At this moment, everyone present is excited to witness the miracle!


    Even the military was alarmed.


    After all, it''s too big.


    Therefore, the military of MD, who is responsible for the order here, is surrounded by real nuclear guns and live ammunition.


    For fear of any loopholes.


    But in vain, he smiled and walked to ye Mengyun with the just opened Imperial Green: "has this raw stone produced jade? Is this jade worth more than 30 million?"


    Ye Mengyun wanted to say no, but she couldn''t say it.


    She really couldn''t do it because she opened her eyes and lied.


    But let her answer, but because the expression of vanity was too arrogant and too bad to beat, she didn''t want to answer.


    On the other hand, uncle Qin smiled like a victorious old fox and replied for her: "this raw stone is jade, and it is still Imperial Green. According to such a large piece and estimated by the market price, it is at least more than 40 million."


    Wasted a smile and smiled proudly: "you lost and exchanged your bet. Now you are my girlfriend!"


    As he spoke, his big arm spread slightly, but he gently hugged ye Mengyun on his shoulder, and forced her into his arms.


    Ye Mengyun still wants to struggle, but she is a weak woman. How can she get rid of her wasted arm?


    So I was more tightly held in my arms by waste.


    Feeling the warmth of wasted generous chest and smelling the faint smell of men, ye Mengyun''s struggle is getting weaker and weaker.


    On the wasted face, the smile becomes more and more brilliant.


    Around, a crowd of onlookers looked at ye Mengyun with envy at the moment, and then looked at the two Imperial Green lying there side by side, which had been surging with blood.


    The person in charge of the organizers also provided timely guidance. Therefore, the gambling stone conference finally opened an unprecedented climax.


    He is content to embrace ye Mengyun''s vanity, but he is surprised to find that there are several crimson love threads in ye Mengyun''s body, which are quietly growing out.


    It was so light and weak, but it was so eye-catching and fresh that his heart immediately floated.


    Brother''s girl, I finally got it!


    There was some pride in the light words, but it rang at the bottom of my heart.

 Chapter 373

    The two stones were cut and the girl was soaked.


    Of course, idleness will no longer stand on the stone cutting platform.


    This is surrounded by a crowd. You can''t talk about love. How depressed is that?


    Therefore, his fingers gently picked on ye Mengyun''s chin, greasy and pleasant.


    "Mengyun, why don''t we find a place to sit and have a few cups of tea?"


    This is a formal invitation. As a girlfriend, I don''t even agree with this kind of thing, do I?


    Ye Mengyun is bold and courageous.


    What''s more, she was willing to gamble and lose, so although she was very unhappy in her heart, she also tried to turn her head to one side to avoid the hand holding her chin in vain, she still agreed to the request of drinking tea in vain.


    However, she agreed, but Qin Bo came like a big light bulb.


    Although he was very happy with his smile, his face like an old fox let people know that he must be nothing good.


    The wasted brow immediately frowned and said unhappily, "uncle, I have tea with Mengyun, so you don''t have to follow the old man?"


    This is love and communication. If there is such a big light bulb followed by one, it''s very annoying to say.


    However, Qin Bo''s ideological consciousness in this regard is obviously not high. He smiles with apology, but what he says is really


    "Uncle, it''s not that Laozao has to follow you and Xiaoyun. It''s Laozao who accompanied Xiaoyun to choose a stone this time, but up to now, an original stone has not been selected. If Xiaoyun is asked to drink tea with you, then..."


    Idleness is suddenly happy, uncle?


    So fast?


    Anyway, isn''t it a little too fast?


    The next step is to push into the bridal chamber?


    The questions in his mind were a series of.


    However, no matter how he said it, the uncle made his whole body comfortable, even his pores.


    Ye Mengyun was not happy, but also secretly angry with Uncle Qin.


    But Uncle Qin just didn''t see it, just smiled calmly and looked at the waste like an old fox.


    Yes, absolutely!


    Although the old man looks like a fox, who are we, Buddha?


    That''s a good hunter all year round!


    So, he looked at Qin Bo with disapproval and said, "old man, I haven''t chosen the original stone yet. It''s a big thing. Come on, you need a few pieces. I''ll help you support your eyes!"


    That''s what Qin Bo said, so when he heard the vain promise, he immediately winked at ye Mengyun.


    Ye Mengyun is very reluctant. Even she doesn''t know why.


    Just Qin Bo''s kindness, she can''t refuse, and this time, it''s really too important, so she nibbled her red lips and answered the wasted question: "at least buy enough ten million."


    While uncle Qin was on the side, he added in a low voice: "uncle, you don''t know, this time it''s like this. Xiaoyun and their five cousins gave each of them 10 million yuan. Finally, whoever bought the original stone and opened the jade with the highest value is the one who wins, and the one who wins can..."


    He took the trouble to tell the details of things and waste again, and heard the waste.


    However, he grasped the core of the problem.


    Then, he patted his chest with confidence: "don''t worry, just choose some small stones. Come with me."


    So he took ye Mengyun in his arm and took her straight to the stone stall.


    With the previous cut stone, he also cut out two jade kings in a row. Who doesn''t know him this moment, so as soon as he came to the stall, someone immediately surrounded him.


    "Look, the Jade King is coming."


    "Ha, the Jade King is coming? I have to go and see, long experience! "


    "Isn''t it? He is so young, how can he be the Jade King? I clearly remember the Jade King. He is over seventy years old. "


    "Cut, what do you know? This is the New Jade King. They just opened two pieces in a row, and they all opened Imperial Green. Do you know how big the first piece is?"


    "How old?"


    "So big!" The man stretched his arms and opened them greatly. This pull was at least one meter in diameter. Well, when he arrived, the emperor Green Jade King, which was the size of a washbasin, had become one meter square.


    "Wow..."


    Just now, the man clearly didn''t go to see the scene, so he was stunned immediately.


    Among them, those who had seen the scene focused their attention on the wasted body and had no time to take care of him. Therefore, this erroneous thing came into being.


    However, the protagonist of this matter, master waste, is helping ye Mengyun choose stones at the moment.


    There are very few people who have really seen stone selection in vain.


    There were so many people who met, but they really didn''t pay attention at that time. Who would have thought that such an insignificant guy could open two jade kings in a row?


    Therefore, it''s really lively to see the waste of stone selection.


    They all stared at the waste, afraid of missing every detail.


    After all, there are not many opportunities for the master to choose stones.


    In the gambling world, however, there is a legend that several people watched the Jade King choose stones when he chose stones. As a result, later, there were two master jade masters.


    So it was said to be a good talk for a while.


    Therefore, choosing stones in vain naturally affects the hearts of many people.


    Who doesn''t want to be the next master?


    However, they never thought that they would choose stones in vain. It was really very different.


    Almost walked to a stall and glanced at it casually. If you like it, stop. If you don''t like it, just walk over.


    When we reached the third stall, waste finally stopped.


    Then he patted on a half man high stone and whispered to Uncle Qin, "uncle, although this stone won''t be a jade king, it''s definitely worth it. Buy it."


    "This...?"


    Uncle Qin just felt that he was a little confused and couldn''t figure out the situation!


    He is in the gambling world. He is also a super master. Even the Jade King will give him three thin noodles when he sees him.


    It can be seen that his skills are exquisite, but it''s too hasty to waste this time without even looking. It''s too hasty to shoot such a raw stone and let him buy it?


    His first feeling was that idleness was fooling him.


    But it''s not right to think about it, because ye Mengyun is still there.


    Besides, when so many people look at him, he is a new Jade King. Can''t you afford to lose his reputation?


    How did that happen?


    He hesitated, but ye Mengyun was very bold. Anyway, he wanted to gamble and simply believed him.


    In her heart, she has an intuition about vanity, and he won''t deceive himself.


    So she shouted directly at the boss of the stone stall: "just this one, I took it!"

 Chapter 374

    This original stone is not too expensive, so uncle Qin didn''t say much.


    In addition, since I said that at the beginning, it''s not very good to say something else at the moment.


    Although he had many doubts in his heart, who told him that he was an ox man who opened two jade kings in a row?


    This rhythm is still completely incomprehensible!


    In this way, under the leadership of idleness, ye Mengyun photographed four original stones in a row, and ten million yuan was finally spent.


    When returning, uncle Qin pulled ye Mengyun and whispered, "Mengyun, is this really OK?"


    Ye Mengyun also frowned, but when she saw Uncle Qin''s expression, she suddenly smiled: "Uncle Qin, didn''t you let me talk to him at the beginning? He also said so many good words, as if I could not live without him. "


    "Hey, hey, the beginning is the beginning. Now I don''t have a bottom in my heart." Qin Bo was told by Ye Mengyun that his old face was red, and suddenly he laughed.


    When ye Mengyun heard this, Xiumei also wrinkled tightly. His expression darkened in an instant and whispered, "Uncle Qin, in fact, I don''t have a bottom, but I always feel that he is somewhat different. Moreover, have you ever seen someone who has opened two jade kings in a row?"


    "Of course not, because such a person is only me." Idleness suddenly turned and stopped, and walked towards ye Mengyun.


    There was a distance between them. Of course, after Qin Bo grabbed ye Mengyun, they deliberately opened a distance from him to whisper.


    But now, he heard everything, so uncle Qin was full of embarrassment.


    Ye Mengyun was pretty, ashamed and angry, and said angrily, "you, you actually eavesdrop on our conversation?"


    "Do I?" Idleness is very innocent. To speak of it, he really didn''t eavesdrop on purpose. His hearing is too good, and they are not too far away from him. It''s hard for him to hear.


    However, seeing ye Mengyun''s appearance, it was clearly written that it was not easy to provoke, so waste quickly turned the topic away.


    There is a saying that he heard master Zhitong say that never annoy a woman. The consequences are terrible.


    "Mengyun, you see, you are my woman now, so I have to give you a decent gift. What do you like?"


    "Who is..., I don''t want it!" Ye Mengyun subconsciously asked her not to be a wasted girlfriend, but when he said it, he thought of the bet and changed it to what she didn''t want.


    But Uncle Qin, who was beside her, suddenly moved in his heart.


    He answered for her, "can''t you see, uncle? Xiao Yun came all the way across the ocean to gamble on stones. Of course she likes jade. "


    I have to say that uncle Qin is really good to ye Mengyun and thinks of her everywhere.


    This sentence is also thinking of helping ye Mengyun.


    Because he really had no hope for the four raw stones he had chosen in such a childish play.


    Wasted time gave him the feeling that he was perfunctory in order to have tea with ye Mengyun earlier.


    Therefore, he must help ye Mengyun think of a comprehensive plan.


    But there are still several raw stones there.


    Just imagine, he only opened two pieces, and he has already produced two jade kings.


    These uncut pieces are really expected.


    He didn''t dare to think about the two jade kings, but there was always hope for those who didn''t cut them, right?


    He must have chosen it carefully, so the possibility of producing jade must be very high.


    Ye Mengyun didn''t want to waste things, but she suddenly changed her mind. Instead, she looked at the waste with a joking face to see how he dealt with it and whether she would give her things.


    Somehow, in her heart, she suddenly wanted to know what a good way waste was for her.


    Hearing Qin Bo''s words, he suddenly patted him on the forehead and said apologetically, "you see, I''m really busy today. I forgot to give me a woman''s gift."


    While talking, he added: "as a Buddhist woman, this gift can''t be bad. Since you like jade, the first Jade King will give it to you."


    "Ah?"


    Not only uncle Qin, but also ye Mengyun, who has been joking and watching the waste, was shocked.


    Such a beautiful jade was sent out by saying so?


    But is it really the case?


    Did you hear me right?


    Ye Mengyun was naturally embarrassed to ask, but Uncle Qin was used to being black faced, so he smiled and looked at the waste: "uncle, do you know how much the Jade King is worth?"


    "Uncle, what are you talking about?" Idleness was not happy at once. He gently waved his arms, glanced at Uncle Qin with bright eyes, and turned to ye Mengyun: "Mengyun is my woman, that is, the woman the Jade King is worth again. The woman he gave me is naturally worth it!"


    "Who is your woman?" Ye Mengyun''s face was blushing with fever.


    I''m just his girlfriend. How can I become his woman in this moment?


    What a shame!


    However, he actually gave the Jade King to himself. Did he really like himself?


    But I haven''t seen him!


    When she was worried about gain and loss, she was a little crazy.


    "Hehe, you are my girlfriend now and will naturally be my woman in the future." Vanity has smiled and hugged her in her arms.


    Ye Mengyun naturally reacted. He was about to frown and shout, but before she shouted, waste had picked her up first, laughed and said, "Mengyun, I''ll take you to get the Jade King and make you my woman!"


    "Ah?" Uncle Qin is confused. Isn''t the rhythm too fast?


    He''s really afraid. He''s really a bully. In that case?


    So his face changed sharply and he shouted, "uncle, no!"


    He hurried after him.


    At the moment, people are coming and going in the Gambling Hall, and the wasted voice is very loud. After Qin Bo''s loud repetition, it is difficult for these people around to hear it.


    Therefore, for a moment, everyone in the Gambling Hall was stunned.


    One by one, they looked at the direction of the wasted run, and then looked at Uncle Qin who was chasing after him. They immediately felt this


    Well, everyone has the heart of gossip, but the strength is different.


    However, when the New Jade King is involved in this matter, people with a weak heart of gossip are also interested.


    What''s more, he ran around and said, "come on, the Jade King is going to turn Miss ye from a girl into a woman!"


    "Hula..."


    In the hall of gambling stone, he ran ahead with ye Mengyun in his arms, followed by Uncle Qin, and then followed by a group of people who were successfully burned by the heart of gossip.


    Such three waves of people, straight formed a strange and strange scenery, and rushed to the stone sending place.


    Ye Mengyun, who is held in his arms in vain, is shy and angry, angry and angry.


    While beating the wasted chest, he shouted angrily, "you, you madman, what are you talking about? Put me down quickly!"

 Chapter 375

    The waste was stunned and puzzled.


    Especially when a crowd followed him, he was even more puzzled.


    What''s the situation?


    All follow Buddha. What''s the matter with me?


    Especially uncle Qin, you said that you are so old. Why do you join in the fun?


    Now ye Mengyun can''t help making such a fuss again.


    "Mengyun, will you stop struggling? Wasn''t I in a hurry for tea? That''s why I quickly gave you the love keepsake. In the future, you will be my woman! "


    "Ah?" Ye Mengyun was stunned.


    She thought that what she said in vain to turn her into his woman was to


    But now, things are not what they think, but what people say is that they give themselves a love token, and they will become his woman.


    So her face turned red.


    Shyness is hard to stop, that is, the whole body is burning hot.


    "You have a fever?" Idleness felt that the body temperature of huailiye Mengyun was rising sharply. Suddenly, he was a little puzzled, so he asked with concern.


    Ye Mengyun said why.


    So she hesitated and said, "I, I''m uncomfortable being held by you like this. Please put me down."


    At this time, she had reached the door of the jade storage point, so she no longer insisted on idleness, so she put her down.


    Later, uncle Qin just caught up with him, but he hurried to protect ye Mengyun behind him, and then looked warily at the waste and said, "uncle, don''t worry. You have to go back and think about some things slowly. Moreover, it''s not suitable for so many people in this place."


    "Uncle Qin, what are you talking about?" Uncle Qin didn''t understand the meaning of idleness, but now ye Mengyun knew that idleness was just to give the Jade King to her and make a marriage with her. In this way, he became his woman instead of going to bed.


    So she quickly stopped Qin Bo from going on.


    The more you talk about it, the more humiliating it becomes.


    He didn''t understand Qin Bo''s words. He looked at Qin Bo in surprise and said, "Qin Bo, what do you say to think long-term after you go back? What''s wrong in front of so many people? What happened to the jade I gave my woman? Is there something wrong with that? "


    Qin Bo was as shocked as ye Mengyun when he first heard of waste.


    What the hell is this?


    When did you become a woman and send jade?


    Isn''t that what it means to turn a person into his own woman?


    He didn''t understand. The people who followed him had followed up at this time, and they surrounded the three people from a distance, even more surprised and inexplicable.


    I don''t know who whispered, "what''s going on?"


    Some people scratched their head and said in doubt, "didn''t the Jade King say he wanted to turn Miss ye into his woman? Why did Uncle Qin join in the fun? "


    "Hey, can''t you understand that? Uncle Qin is afraid that Miss ye will suffer!"


    Someone''s eyes lit up immediately, and in the infinite light, there was also a trace of obscenity and color: "in other words, Miss Ye family is really beautiful. Anyone who sees it will be moved! That figure, that skin, just think about it, you have to flow a lot of water! "


    The words became more and more yellow and colored, which made everyone around excited.


    Eyes are even more tight, for fear of missing a good plot.


    It was a waste of time. He didn''t feel the eyes around him. Instead, he smiled easily and took ye Mengyun in one hand and walked into the jade storage room.


    After showing his storage certificate, the staff happily took the jade he had stored.


    I have to say that this MD country is really very big and formal.


    In the past, there was no such jade storage room.


    "This Jade King is for you. Do you like it?" Idling away with a thick smile, he looked at ye Mengyun quietly, with a look of expectation in his expression.


    A piece of Jade King is soaked in the best virgin. It''s definitely worth it!


    If everything can be done in this way, the Buddha will practice much faster in the future.


    After all, I''m not short of money. Now, even jade is not short.


    Among the jades he bought, although I dare not say that they can produce Imperial Green, they can still produce several pieces of glass without pressure.


    And there is an auction behind. As long as he works harder, he can


    Therefore, wasting time on the future is full of longing.


    However, everything must pass the current pass first.


    Looking at his expectant eyes, and then looking at the crystal clear and Green Jade King, ye Mengyun had thousands of hidden resentments in his heart, which were melted at the moment.


    However, although she has always been aggressive, she can''t let a girl say those words in front of so many people.


    Therefore, the pretty face was slightly low, but she hung her head down.


    If she doesn''t say a precise word, she has no bottom in her heart.


    Besides, the Jade King has been sent out. You have to see the water drift, right?


    Speaking of picking up girls, although there are many women in vain, they are definitely not a master who understands amorous feelings.


    So he asked directly, "Mengyun, will you be my woman?"


    This time, it is no longer a girlfriend, but a woman. Although there is a difference in one word, it is of great significance.


    Ye Mengyun is more ashamed and his head hangs lower.


    On the other hand, uncle Qin smiled intensely. He was warm and ambiguous.


    The scene was quiet for a while, but at this moment, how can people around us not know what happened.


    Although I can''t see a Western mirror, such a proposal is really unique.


    Therefore, many people are looking forward to ye Mengyun''s promise and want to see the exciting scene.


    However, ye Mengyun seemed too shy and kept his head down.


    In fact, her heart is really shy and uneasy.


    After all, the time she had wasted meeting with her was only an hour.


    Do you want to agree to his proposal and become his woman without understanding each other?


    But she didn''t know it, but she didn''t think so much at all.


    As a transgressor, it was so troublesome to fall in love in that life.


    The orders of parents and the words of media appointment. Well, this is ancient China.


    However, in other worlds, it is similar, because everyone is a man of practice and seeks longevity.


    Therefore, they are afraid that the road to longevity is too long and lonely, so most people will find a partner to practice together.


    In Taoism, there are teachers or families who value someone and betroth their daughter to the past.


    Idleness is that he practiced very fast at the beginning, was favored by others, and betrothed his daughter to him.


    His master agreed, so he got married.


    In fact, he had never even met that woman before he got married.


    That''s why he''s so direct now.


    I don''t feel wrong in my heart.


    It''s not that he doesn''t understand women''s heart. He doesn''t even understand the market!

 Chapter 376

    Just when the two were in such a stalemate and wasted at a loss, the crowd who had been surrounded outside shouted, "the Jade King has proposed with the Jade King, so promise him."


    This voice fell, but several more voices sounded together: "promise him!"


    Such a sound seems to be infected. A moment later, it has become a piece of sound.


    "Promise him, promise him..."


    The whole broad Gambling Hall was buzzing with noise.


    In the distance, those who were still watching the stone also looked at this side in surprise.


    Among them, there is Chu nishang.


    Naturally, she was the first gambler. She was curious about how jade came out of the stone.


    Such beauty, such crystal clear, makes people look at one eye and move unceasingly.


    So she was fascinated.


    In addition, she had no concept of money, so when she bought a raw stone at a stall, the boss was even more enthusiastic.


    He kept introducing his best original stone to her.


    Rich knowledge and the boss''s eloquent words naturally attracted Chu nishang deeply.


    So much so that she didn''t feel the noise before.


    But at the moment, the cry was so loud that she couldn''t hear it, so her curiosity was lured out. She couldn''t care about choosing stones anymore, so she walked quickly.


    ¡­¡­


    In the roaring cry, ye Mengyun was a little shy before, but now he was moved by such a magnificent scene and romantic mood.


    Her cheeks were crimson and her beautiful eyes looked like water. She finally said low, "I promised you."


    Hearing her promised words, vanity immediately smiled.


    He was about to pick up ye Mengyun, but he suddenly saw Chu nishang standing outside the crowd. He was stunned.


    His eyes were opposite, but he saw the amazement and surprise in her eyes.


    It seems to be mixed with a trace of sadness.


    Although Chu nishang didn''t understand, she was not stupid.


    In such a large hall and such a scene, wasted standing alone with the woman with a thick smile, especially ye Mengyun''s face is more shy.


    How could she not think that this woman had an indescribable relationship with her wasted brother.


    The tears of failure finally fell from her beautiful eyes, and in the end, they gradually became rolling.


    In the heart, an unspeakable wound, a touch of unspeakable pain, is slowly tearing her heart apart.


    Straight let her some at a loss, do not know whether to go, stay, or meet the past.


    After seeing the wasted vision, I finally broke out all the emotions in my heart at this moment, but only tears like rain.


    The wasted heart was immediately pulled up. He didn''t even have time to say more to ye Mengyun, but said softly, "remember, you are the Buddha''s woman!"


    With such a sentence, he squeezed out the crowd like a mud pool.


    Then in a crowd of surprised and inexplicable eyes, he stopped Chu nishang and walked away.


    This sudden change really came out of the blue, until the shadow of the man who had taken Chu''s clothes with him disappeared. A crowd of people reacted, and then looked at ye Mengyun in surprise.


    Grievance, bitterness, anger, all kinds of complex feelings immediately twined in my heart.


    While looking at her, uncle Qin turned pale for a moment, but he sighed in his heart: "which one is this?"


    However, ye Mengyun was not an ordinary person after all. She reacted in an instant. She smiled like a flower and looked at the onlookers faintly, with a blush on her face.


    But I don''t know whether it''s because of shyness or for some reason, it always makes people feel that crimson, but red with a touch of morbid beauty.


    "Thank you for your concern. My boyfriend has told me that his sister is not feeling well, so you have to deal with it. Please leave."


    "Oh."


    The onlookers showed their suddenly enlightened expression. It turned out to be so!


    That''s my sister. She''s in poor health. Of course I''m worried.


    However, some people have doubts, but the people have dispersed, and the fire of gossip just ignited can only be extinguished.


    Looking at the scattered people, uncle Qin''s eyes twinkled.


    Naturally, he knew more clearly than others, that is, he vaguely heard what he said to ye Mengyun when he wasted his time away.


    Combined with ye Mengyun''s own face, he could not understand what had happened.


    Just at this moment, he didn''t know how to comfort.


    So he sighed in his heart and said to ye Mengyun, "Xiao Yun, the original stones have been selected. Today I''m very tired. It''s better to go back and have a rest."


    Ye Mengyun looked at Qin Bo gratefully, but his beautiful eyes looked at him again in the direction of wasting away. It seemed that there was infinite resentment.


    But in a flash, he nodded after all.


    ¡­¡­


    Idleness is almost half holding Chu nishang.


    He could clearly feel that his weak and boneless body was still trembling slightly in his arms.


    However, he did not know how to comfort.


    He even felt a sense of regret that he should not have chosen such a practice method at the beginning.


    It''s too harmful.


    But for him, longevity is like an unbreakable obsession and infatuation barrier, which makes him crazy and makes him have to go on all the time.


    However, now he felt Chu nishang''s sadness, but his heart was also in pain.


    At the thought of Ye Mengyun, who was left there by him, his heart was full of guilt.


    Even, he thought of Liu Yan, Zeng Rou, Meng Fei and Shangguan YunRuo.


    The best women flashed before his eyes like a movie.


    They are good to him, infatuated with him and read about him. At this moment, they all turn into deep guilt, which makes his heart deeply pulled up by a kind of regret.


    Although there was no concept of monogamy in his mind, he didn''t want his woman to be hurt, but he had already been hurt.


    The times are different. Under the long-term thought, they have accepted their own modern society in which men only love themselves, and women''s sense of independence is also increasing.


    Although Chu nishang didn''t know this, there was no concept of monogamy or polygamy in her heart.


    However, she is still unwilling to share her love with other women.


    At the moment when she saw the waste and ye Mengyun, she only knew that her heart was very painful, an instinctive pain.


    Even now, wasting so tightly around her can''t stop the pain and cold in her heart.


    Therefore, her hand finally held her hand tightly, hugged her big hand, tightened it tightly on her body, and then murmured, "brother, don''t you like clothes?"

 Chapter 377

    After coaxing for a long time, he finally wasted his cultivation skills, which finally made Chu nishang reluctantly accept all this.


    Idleness has been sweating on his forehead. He secretly said that the ancients were right. Only women and villains are difficult to raise!


    He really didn''t want to touch this again if he didn''t need his own skill.


    Although it is not difficult for him, the later work is really too difficult.


    It made him feel a little confused.


    Fortunately, Zhou Shiheng came over and helped him out.


    So it was really the first time that I wasted the moment to see Zhou Shiheng: "Shiheng, you''re here. How''s it going?"


    Zhou Shiheng was shocked by his happy appearance, and his heart suddenly mentioned, what''s the situation?


    However, he immediately saw Chu nishang with an unhappy face on one side. When he thought about the rumors he had heard before, he had a slight understanding in his heart. He felt that he smiled and answered the wasted questions, which also led the topic to the main topic.


    "Master, I''ve made it clear. I''ve written down the number of the original stones he photographed."


    With that, he handed a note to waste.


    Idly glanced at the number written on the note, and suddenly smiled: "Shiheng, you come with me."


    Then he turned to the king vase and said, "King vase, stay with nishang. I''ll come right away."


    "Well, don''t worry." The woman''s intuition let Wang Ping know that something must have happened between vanity and Chu nishang, especially when vanity talked to her, she squeezed her eyes, which further explained the situation.


    So she quickly agreed and secretly decided to help master wasted persuade Chu nishang.


    How enviable it is to be able to follow such a great man as master vanity.


    Looking at the idleness all the way forward, Zhou Shiheng wondered. He didn''t understand what he was going to do. Every time he walked into a booth, he took a look at the numbers he had written, and then looked at the original stone corresponding to the number.


    From time to time, I put a bet.


    Auction is about the high bidder, and the price of each wasted shot is obviously not low. Even Zhou Shiheng has felt that he is burning money.


    So he finally couldn''t help asking, "master, what are you doing?"


    When he smiled mysteriously, he put a finger on his lips: "it''s confidential. You''ll know what it''s because in a moment."


    He didn''t want to say that Zhou Shiheng certainly didn''t want to ask again. He just whispered secretly in his heart.


    After all, it''s not normal.


    Finally, the original stone auction began.


    As the host sounded with a magnetic voice, the lights suddenly lit up in the hall.


    The host first looked at the people below and smiled slightly, and then read out the winner of the secret shooting.


    Wasting is naturally taking a few pieces.


    Qi Shao on one side was depressed.


    His forehead was full of fine beads of sweat. There he murmured to master Qiao, "master Qiao, what''s the situation? How come we didn''t get any of the original stones we participated in the dark investment, and they were all photographed by others? "


    Master Qiao also wondered, but after all, he was well-informed, but he looked around, but finally saw the wasted smile.


    His heart suddenly sank. He just snapped a few of the things he chose. No doubt it was No. 13, which was a waste.


    Master Qiao really doesn''t know what he''s going to do?


    However, when almost all the dark shots Qi Shao participated in fell empty, he seemed to suddenly think of something in his heart.


    He was about to remind Qi Shao, but when he saw the gloomy face of Qi Shao, his heart suddenly sank again.


    It seems that there is another conspiracy in this matter, but I don''t know what the idle conspiracy is. Why did he do it?


    Under such doubts, Mingpai also began.


    With the beginning of the host''s sentence, I saw strange stones pulled out from behind and pushed them in front of everyone.


    Looking at these original stones with excellent appearance, the atmosphere of the scene immediately warmed up.


    Of course, such a warm atmosphere has a great relationship with the two jade kings in a row before the waste.


    Therefore, just after the host said the reserve price for a piece of raw stone, someone directly followed the auction: "I''ll pay 100000!"


    This original stone is not big, only the size of a washbasin. Although the texture looks good, it belongs to the original stone of all gambling. Therefore, this person did not increase the base price at the start of shooting, but directly added a piece.


    Although this stone is a little smaller, it has a good appearance and is the first one launched today, so the response of the following people is very good.


    "One hundred thirty thousand!"


    Someone called out just before the man''s voice fell.


    It is the so-called "buy raw but not cooked". What''s more, although this jade is not the best Jade King, it is absolutely good for investment.


    Therefore, the price of the auction is also rising in an instant: "one hundred and fifteen thousand yuan!"


    Adding five thousand yuan at a time is obviously within the limits and rules, and some people know that there are better raw stones behind, so Qi Shao is not anxious.


    He is not in a hurry, and idleness is not in a hurry.


    At the moment, sitting here in vain, his attention is not on the original stone, but on Qi Shao.


    If he does not move, he will not move in vain.


    Finally, the first raw stone soon found a buyer.


    In the back, a piece of original gambling stone with amazing color head appeared in front of everyone.


    Seeing this one and a half gambling stone, Qi Shao was stunned at first, and then turned to master Qiao: "master, how much do you think we can pay for this piece?"


    Although there are many good things, and some are not enough to communicate with the outside world, the pursuit of good things is always remembered.


    If it was put before, he would directly throw his number plate and shout, "I''ll pay 500000!"


    The original stone in front of us is not much different from the original stone that has been photographed for more than 100000 before, but its advantage is that it is a half gambling stone, and the smooth and neat human color head at the incision seems to overflow from the original stone, which makes the waste a little stunned.


    However, the aura in this original stone is rich enough, so I wasted my card: "a million!"


    Such a price was raised directly, which stunned the onlookers.


    In particular, the Jade King bid, but also directly rushed to the front of the buy it now price, and at least doubled the auction price of Qi Shao just now.


    Therefore, the people below were slightly stunned, and then they competed loudly and said, "people, one hundred and ten thousand!"


    "1.02 million!"


    The sound of the auction kept coming and going, which directly adjusted the atmosphere of the scene.


    After calling out a million, vanity suddenly stopped and paid close attention to Qi Shao''s changes.


    He has secretly made up his mind that this original stone with jade can not be auctioned by Qi Shao in any case.

 Chapter 378

    Just before the idle thought turned, the sound of bidding had stopped, because at the moment, the original stone had been photographed for 2 million.


    Although he didn''t know the price of jade, he finally cut out two jade kings.


    Moreover, he had a judgment on the amount of aura contained in the original stone.


    The aura contained in this original stone is far from that of the previous two jade stones, but its value is definitely more than 2 million. If you have to say, I''m afraid its value will be about 5 million anyway.


    With such a judgment, he had a spectrum in his heart. Therefore, he smiled and suddenly raised the number plate when everyone was ready to stop.


    "Three million!"


    "Hiss..."


    As soon as the wasted price came out, all the people around who had participated in the auction were stunned and looked at him together.


    I saw a light smile on the corner of his mouth. It seemed that he did it very carelessly, which made people wonder whether his purpose was to bid or play with a ticket?


    Of course, the reputation of two jade kings in a row was not built.


    Therefore, as soon as he offered, naturally, many participants had to reconsider the value of this original stone.


    He shouted like this, clearly telling everyone that he was very optimistic about this jade.


    In this case, who is a fool?


    Even the Jade King shot, so the following people naturally enthusiastically bid.


    "3.1 million!"


    After a brief silence, someone directly offered 3.1 million to push down the wasted price.


    Such a price also makes Qi shaohen gnash his teeth.


    Because it was no one else who had just bid $2 million before wasting it.


    Originally, he was ready to get the original stone.


    Because no one had offered to bid with him, but the waste suddenly stepped in like this, which suddenly changed the situation.


    He really has an impulse to spit blood.


    But if he wants to spit blood again, he must calm down.


    Because, at the moment, he didn''t bid for one of the original stones he was optimistic about. It can be said that his hands are empty at the moment.


    But now the price has been raised directly. He doesn''t want to bleed. He can only give up and follow, but how is he willing?


    Because many original stones favored by master Qiao were auctioned by others. This time, he couldn''t help it.


    So he held up the sign.


    "Three and a half million!"


    But his price was immediately refreshed by others.


    Just imagine that the value of an original stone that can be sold by the Jade King can''t be less than five million?


    Therefore, there is really no pressure on this crowd to bid.


    "3.8 million!"


    "Four million!"


    Prices have repeatedly hit new highs, but in a moment, they have been refreshed to 4.8 million.


    Once it is close to five million, the number of bidders will be much smaller, and the number of bidders will be 70% less at once.


    It is because the price is higher than most people''s psychological price. Second, many people simply want to join the fun. Seeing that it has reached 4.8 million, they naturally choose to give up.


    "Six million!"


    Qi Shao on one side, this time it is inevitable.


    It''s not just because he lost several original stones, but because this waste also offered a price, which really stimulated him, so he had to get this original stone.


    Master Qiao stretched out his hand to hold him, but he was a step late.


    Seeing that major general Qi''s number plate was put down, master Qiao couldn''t help sighing: "minor Qi, the price of six million is really a little high."


    Qi Shao certainly knew that the offer was a little high, but he was gambling.


    So when master Qiao said this, his face turned red, but he answered faintly: "master, I know what you mean, but the original stones we are optimistic about are gone. It is clear that someone is deliberately against us, and this waste gave the Jade King to ye Mengyun. Obviously, he came prepared. I''m afraid he didn''t want us to get the original stones, Then let''s lose the bet! "


    Although he is frivolous, after all, he is a child of an aristocratic family. He has both vision and insight. Even his mind is superior. However, everything is too smooth after birth, so he has created his self righteous and self-centered character.


    In this way, it will provoke waste.


    But at the moment, to his surprise, vanity stopped competing with him. Instead, he clapped his hands with a smile: "well, since you have paid six million, I won''t argue for this stone."


    His voice was not loud, but it was not deliberately suppressed, so many people heard it.


    The Jade King said so. Those who wanted to continue bidding immediately put down the number plate to be raised, with a look of hesitation on their faces.


    Slightly inferior, but put it down again.


    Because the magic of idleness is obvious to all, he is obviously saying that this original stone is not worth the price!


    Therefore, Qi Shao finally succeeded in photographing this original stone. Although he was successful, he was like swallowing a dead fly. He was speechless disgusted and forced.


    Next, he successfully photographed three original stones and spent the remaining four million in his hand.


    To his surprise, he wasted this time and unexpectedly did not follow suit.


    This unexpected anomaly made him confused.


    Master Qiao, including one side, frowned and stared at the waste. He didn''t understand what medicine he was selling in the gourd.


    However, all the purchases have been bought. It''s useless to think more at the moment, so Qi Shao and master Qiao are not in the mood to see the rest of the auction, so they left the gambling stone venue directly.


    They left in vain, but did not leave, but stayed for a while, because he had several promising raw stones that had not been bought.


    However, his name is really too prosperous now. In the just scene, he has realized the benefits and distress brought by fame, so he will not be foolish enough to do it himself.


    So he gave Zhou Shiheng a few raw stones he needed and a reasonable price, and returned to the hotel.


    He believed that Zhou Shiheng knew how to do it.


    In his heart, he must go back and coax Chu nishang well.


    Although the girl didn''t cry or make trouble, she was very stubborn.


    So I didn''t dare to be careless. I bought some fresh gifts from the street to coax her.


    After all, although the coax was almost the same before, Chu nishang''s heart knot did not completely disappear.


    Thinking like this, he walked up the elevator with a light smile.

 Chapter 379

    "Bang bang!"


    Just when the elevator was running on the 13th floor, there was a sudden meal, and then the lights inside went out in an instant.


    All this sudden, let the wasted heart suddenly give birth to a sense of uncertainty.


    Therefore, his body was immediately close to the wall of the elevator, one hand tightly held the waist level handle in the elevator, and his back was attached to the elevator.


    While doing this, his free hand did not stop, but kept pressing all the floors in the elevator for a moment. Whether it was useful or not, it was always right to do so.


    At the same time, he released his divine consciousness.


    Because he had an uneasy feeling in his heart, he always felt that the elevator incident was too strange.


    There is a strange smell in people''s heart.


    After all, when it comes to elevator accidents, the probability is too low, but right now, I just ran into it.


    What''s more strange is that the light went out.


    It is reasonable to say that if it is just a simple elevator event, the lights should not go out.


    If there is a power failure and an elevator accident, it''s good to get together. It''s really too coincidental and almost impossible.


    Therefore, it is clear that someone wants to harm themselves!


    As for who it was, he had no time to think about it, because it was important to keep his life at this moment.


    Although he is a man with accomplishments, the weight of the elevator fell directly from the 13th floor. The impact is too great. Even he can''t guarantee that he is all right.


    Just as he had just released his divine consciousness, the elevator stopped again. After this, the elevator suddenly fell down.


    The sound of steel grinding can be heard more clearly, and mixed with this noise, but a few dull gunshots came into the ears of waste.


    Then, I heard the jingling sound.


    Many bullets were blocked by the iron plate on the elevator, but the weak part of the iron plate penetrated by the two bullets was shot into the elevator.


    Fortunately, however, when the elevator lights went out, he had leaned his body against the wall of the elevator, so he avoided the two bullets.


    At this moment, his outward divine consciousness finally saw everything around him.


    At the top of my head, all the steel cables originally tied to the elevator have been disconnected, but the fracture is a very neat incision. Obviously, this is man-made.


    And then up the elevator, there are two snipers looking at here.


    The sniper guns in their hands kept shooting bullets, and the shooting positions were naturally the elevator where the waste was located.


    And their shooting directions are constantly changing, forming an all-round siege against the waste.


    "Who hates himself so much with such insurance? And the arrangement is too detailed. Isn''t it too yin?"


    Idly muttering, he observed the shooting position of the two snipers, hid his body, and for the sake of safety, he sacrificed the refined steel shield on his head.


    Although there is only one left and it is still a little broken, it is really a good thing to protect life when it is used at the moment.


    With the refined steel shield to protect himself, waste can finally use all his energy to deal with the elevator falling.


    But in a hurry, he didn''t have the corresponding things in his hand, so he could only lean against the strong elevator wall. The huge force made his back directly hit a human shaped depression on the elevator wall, trapping his body for a few points.


    "Bang!"


    As his body just fell into the elevator wall, the elevator hit the ground heavily, and the wasted body immediately fell out of the depression.


    He quickly fell on the spot, but he still didn''t forget to protect the top with a fine steel shield.


    But at this time, his outward divine consciousness suddenly caught a scene that made him stare.


    Outside the elevator, there were two snipers. At the moment, they had reacted from the huge impact of the elevator falling to the ground, stabilized in a fog, and pointed their sniper guns at the elevator.


    "Bang, Bang..."


    When the gun rang, the bullet roared and shot at the elevator.


    Such a door can''t stop the bullets of a sniper gun. The waste is very clear.


    A feeling of palpitation on the verge of death suddenly sprang up from the bottom of his heart. In a hurry, the waste only had time to roll. Two bullets rubbed his body and then penetrated the elevator wall behind him.


    This rolling made his originally surging Qi and blood unable to be suppressed. As soon as his throat was sweet, a mouthful of fresh blood would come out.


    But at the moment, there are two snipers on the and two snipers in front. It can be said that the shooting is omni-directional, so he can''t hide.


    Danger is at hand, and death is so near.


    There was no time for him to think. At this critical moment, his brain suddenly flashed. When he turned his hand, he threw a heavy Buddha statue out of the ring.


    He smashed the door of the elevator, but the other hand was a persistent fine steel shield on his head.


    "Bang!"


    Stupid and thick Buddha statues are not much worse than real people. After being smashed in vain, we can imagine the power of violence.


    The elevator door burst open, and at the same time, it blocked the bullets fired by two snipers not far from the elevator door.


    Outside the door, the two snipers who had been watching the elevator and were still betting to see who hit the waste first were stunned when they saw such a large bronze Buddha flying out.


    Mud horse, what''s going on?


    And what information did that guy give himself?


    Even people who brought such a large bronze Buddha into the elevator did not find out. This information is really inaccurate.


    However, such an idea just flashed away in the two minds, because waste has been killed after the bronze Buddha.


    They were immediately terrified, but they couldn''t take aim any more. They directly faced the waste and pulled the trigger down.


    And in my heart, I really hate why I didn''t take a submachine gun.


    However, they have no chance to regret.


    It''s really like a duck to water to get out of the wasted time of the elevator.


    The outer space is definitely not as narrow as that in the elevator. Here, his body flexibility and cultivation can be fully displayed.


    And at the moment, the two snipers above can no longer threaten him, and there is the help of the bronze Buddha, so it''s really easy for him to avoid bullets.


    However, in a moment, he had pushed them in front of them. With a flick of his fingers, two one dollar coins directly lay in their acupoints.


    "Go, go!"


    Two people directly a stuffy hum, then soft fell down.


    In my eyes, I can''t believe my doubts and puzzles.


    They really couldn''t figure out how such a big bronze Buddha could fly so far. They couldn''t believe that waste could catch up with the flying bronze Buddha and beat them down with a flick of his fingers. Is this still a human being?


    With such questions, their faces were as gray as death in an instant.


    Therefore, they thought of biting the poisonous teeth in their teeth. However, they suddenly found that they could not move their whole body, not to mention that they could not bite their teeth.


    This


    In their eyes, they were as frightened and inexplicable as seeing a ghost.

 Chapter 380

    Of course, idleness didn''t kill them. He wanted to stay alive and ask for the information he wanted to know.


    Therefore, he went directly to the two, his eyes cold, straight as cold ice stabbing people: "who sent you?"


    However, after saying this, he suddenly remembered something, and then gave a cold hum: "you don''t want to be a hero in front of me. I hope you can support my God searching method!"


    "Hum!" However, the two snipers just gave him a cold hum and looked dismissive.


    I have to say, to be a sniper, the nerves are definitely hard enough.


    Moreover, their organization definitely has its own strong set against traitors, so they won''t and dare not betray.


    Moreover, ordinary torture is really a piece of cake for them, and they don''t pay attention to it at all.


    At the moment, the danger has not been removed, and I don''t know that they have several associates, that is, they are not sure where they are safe and wasted. Especially these people come to kill themselves. What about Chu nishang?


    This series of problems, like a barbed rope with roots in his heart, pulled his heart up and hurt.


    Therefore, he had a trace of patience, which had completely disappeared at the moment. He didn''t ask any more questions, but directly pointed to one of them.


    Although the sniper is very strong, compared with the waste, it is the abyss of heaven and earth, so in a moment, the man has lost his eyes and looked at the waste.


    When his companion saw this scene, he was stunned. Is this man a devil?


    So he asked in a trembling cold voice, "who are you?"


    However, he didn''t have time to pay attention to him. Instead, he looked at the man who had just been instructed by soshen and asked, "who asked you to kill me, and how many of you are here?"


    "I don''t know. There are ten of us." Empty voice, not mixed with any emotional color, people can''t help but give birth to a layer of goose bumps.


    His accomplice had been frightened and turned pale. Such a strange scene was something he had never seen or heard of, but it was such a thing that made him most afraid of terror.


    He wanted to break his fangs, but he didn''t even have such strength. Only his eyes and tongue could move.


    However, the power of the tongue is absolutely insufficient. He has broken the poisonous tooth, so his request for suicide can not be met at all.


    Looking at the expression and voice of Nian''s companion, he could no longer bear it and collapsed directly: "I said, I said!"


    He wants to say that idleness will not be rejected, and it is difficult to distinguish between the two in a group. It''s better to give that guy a chance.


    With his companions who were hit by the finger of God, I''m sure he can''t turn out any tricks.


    So he looked at him coldly and said in a cold voice, "say everything you know."


    "Yes!" Although he knew it was a death to say it or not, sometimes it was more difficult to die than to live, so the guy didn''t hesitate to say what he knew.


    "I don''t know who asked you to kill me. It seems that your organization is also very big and strong." Waste lightly said, stretched out his finger and brushed it lightly, and then pointed it at the guy''s forehead.


    He didn''t even hum, so his body softened and fell down.


    And wasted another instruction to the sniper who was caught in the search finger, but as soon as his finger stretched out, he felt a sudden tightening of his back.


    Without half hesitation, he rolled directly to the side.


    "Bang!"


    When the gunshot rang again, a bullet hit the sniper who was hit by the God searching finger, and a flower of blood burst out along the blown wound.


    Although the idleness rolling aside avoided the bullet, it did not avoid the blood. The thick smell of blood immediately filled his nose and made his heart jump wildly.


    A thick evil spirit also rose from the bottom of my heart in an instant.


    In his mouth, he whispered to himself, "two of the ten people have died at the moment, and there are eight left."


    In a flash, he suddenly laughed: "unexpectedly, these guys really look up to me and sent out ten snipers!"


    But as soon as he said this, he suddenly felt something wrong.


    It is reasonable to say that since an organized killer group wants to send a team of people, it is impossible to send such a method and send all the same snipers, which is unscientific.


    Could it be that the sniper is a team and someone else is helping them?


    With this idea, he felt his back explode again.


    Almost without thinking, he directly used his hands and feet, pushed on the side wall and slid his body laterally away.


    "Bang!"


    As his body slid away, the wall suddenly collapsed.


    "Mud horse, is this the rhythm of demolition?"


    Looking at this amazing scene, vanity couldn''t help vomiting a noise.


    Then, a tough man stepped out from the breach. In his hand, he also carried a huge wolf tooth stick, emitting a little cold.


    It should be said that the strength and combat effectiveness of this strong man is definitely the peak of medium and dark strength of mortal martial arts, and almost one foot has stepped into the ranks of transforming strength.


    As soon as you enter the realm of transforming strength, it is equivalent to the realm of refining Qi and transforming God.


    Therefore, based solely on the strength of the body, this strong man is definitely stronger than idleness.


    Because the cultivation of idleness at this time, if it is classified according to the martial arts of ordinary people, it should be the middle stage of dark strength.


    However, his advantage is that he can spell.


    Therefore, as soon as the strong man came out, his heart stabilized.


    Because this strong man is obviously their secret weapon in melee.


    "Boo!"


    With a flick of his fingers, a coin was directly shot at the strong man.


    But hearing the "Ding" sound, the coin didn''t penetrate the flesh after hitting the strong man''s body. It just left a not too deep blood mark on the strong man''s bronze body like Mr. Jianmei, but it didn''t insert into it, but fell down.


    This?


    I''m really a little confused about idleness. The strong man''s body is really awesome!


    In fact, a coin can''t work on a strong man, which has long been expected by waste, but such harm is also unexpected by waste.


    However, this test also confirmed one thing for idleness. This strong man is a genius. His kung fu has entered the peak of dark strength from outside to inside.


    If you encounter the opportunity, you are afraid of the difference in chemical strength, and you can break through it soon.


    The strong man didn''t know the idea of idleness. He only knew that he was very angry and angry at the moment.


    Since entering the dark force, he has hardly been hurt. Even ordinary guns can hardly really hurt him, so he has a nickname, which is called tank.


    However, the guy who doesn''t look very powerful in front of him actually hurt him with a coin. How can he not be angry?


    So, under the roar, he hit the waste.

 Chapter 381

    "Have you ever seen a fist as big as a sand bowl?"


    Many times, this sentence is just a joke, but now, waste is really seen.


    The strong man''s fist was really the size of a sand bowl. With the whistling wind, it hit his eyes in an instant.


    The reason for using the word "smash" is that the height of a strong man is indeed a little extraordinary. It''s too much to say that he is a giant.


    The fist under this power is so powerful that it really can''t hold its edge directly. Even if it is a waste, it should retreat.


    So a little under his feet, he retreated to the rear.


    He quickly tossed two coins in his hand, but this time, he didn''t throw at the strong man''s body, but his eyes.


    His body and skin are tough, but he doesn''t believe that he can cultivate his eyelids.


    The strong man hit the air with one punch and saw two coins coming. He just lowered his head. The coins touched his forehead, made a crisp sound, and fell to the ground.


    But his forehead only showed two white marks.


    "Roar!" The strong man was even more angry. At this time, the mace in his hand swept fiercely and straight to the waste.


    This is extremely powerful, and the wolf tooth stick is huge. The steel thorn in front has been swept onto the wall next to it, bringing out countless debris, which splashed like concealed weapons.


    This is the passage of a building, and the position of waste is not far in front of the elevator, so the space available for him to move is too small.


    Just then he retreated and did his best. At the moment, when the mace came, he wanted to avoid, but it was really not easy.


    But at this moment, idleness suddenly snorted, and then he saw his toes gently on the ground, and his body jumped up and jumped over the mace.


    But his body didn''t fall here. Instead, he stuck his hands and feet tightly to the wall above.


    "Gecko wall swimming skill?" Seeing what he did, the strong man let out a low cry of surprise. Obviously, his wasted performance was beyond his expectation.


    However, the surprise on his face was fleeting, replaced by an excited sense of War: "ha ha, I didn''t expect that there were people in the world who could swim the wall skill of gecko. It''s great to kill you so as not to ruin my reputation!"


    In the sound of laughter, his fighting spirit was high and he had great power. The mace was an upward movement, but it stabbed the waste.


    The mace is full of huge thorns, one of which is three or four inches long. If it is stabbed, the consequences can be imagined, so the waste has to jump away.


    Although he jumped away, the wall behind him was not so lucky. He was directly pierced by the strong man''s mace.


    Wow


    Countless gray stones splashed out. The momentum is amazing.


    Although the wasted body was splashed with countless dust, people were safe and sound.


    In this way, several times in a row, the waste was narrowly avoided, but the whole building was unlucky. It was really terrible to see the holes stabbed and smashed one after another.


    However, fortunately, the building is a frame structure, and the construction quality is really good, so there is no fear of collapse.


    But even so, people in the whole building have already felt the shock.


    In the building, there were alarms everywhere. Vaguely, there seemed to be countless footsteps running towards this side.


    "Pa!"


    At this time, a gunshot rang out suddenly, and the wasted eyes narrowed slightly. However, the body tilted back in an incredible way, and it was flat on the ground.


    "Who told you to shoot?" The strong man was suddenly angry and roared somewhere in the dark, as if he had been insulted.


    In the dark place, a voice responded to him: "hum, you can''t handle him for so long. If we don''t help again, others will come down. We can''t finish the task at that time. It depends on how miserable you are!"


    This sentence seemed to have an inexplicable deterrent to the strong man, which made his body stagnate, but in the twinkling of an eye, it showed a look of annoyance.


    Instead of refuting the sniper''s words, he turned all the suppressed anger into a huge force, and the mace in his hand also hit the waste.


    Idleness has not used his own weapons. It is not that he has forgotten, but that he wants to surprise and defeat the enemy at the most critical time.


    But now, he has been forced into a corner by the strong man, and there is no way back.


    If he jumped to the top again, it was obvious that he had become the living target of the sniper, so he bit his teeth and snorted coldly: "in that case, let''s see the Buddha''s means!"


    While talking, he stretched his left hand forward and protected the refined steel shield he had taken out long ago in front of him, blocking the position of the sniper. Suddenly, his body jumped high, but his right hand was in a virtual grip and hit the strong man.


    Seeing his appearance, the strong man was angry and smiled: "do you really think your arm is not longer than my mace?"


    You know, the strong man''s mace is a full meter and a half long, plus his arm stretched forward, it is two meters long.


    Even if you jump up in vain and your body can jump forward by half a meter, the difference is still long.


    But somehow, after shouting that sentence, the strong man couldn''t help tightening his heart. Then, he saw a huge golden stick with a handle half a foot long at the front end, and a cold glittering three blade sharp knife straight into his chest.


    "This...?" The strong man immediately felt a little confused and didn''t understand what the situation was.


    Why is there such a thing in your hand?


    If so, why didn''t you take it out before?


    Such thoughts are only fleeting, because the breath of death is in front of him, and he can''t think much.


    But the strong man is not an ordinary man. He has rich experience in facing the enemy, and he is far more than an ordinary man. At this time, his strong body is an incredible twist, and the part above his waist suddenly breaks down.


    Then, the vainglorious Vajra pestle in his hand had been inserted into his chest.


    "Jump!"


    No matter how fast he hid, he was not as fast as the demon subduing Vajra pestle, so the sharp three blade sword had directly torn his clothes, stabbed him in the shoulder and brought out a piece of meat the size of a fist.


    The blood suddenly rushed out and dyed his upper body red in an instant.


    "Roar!"


    I don''t know whether it was too painful or the humiliation after injury, which made the strong man roar from his throat. His eyes were like wild animals, bursting with a little bone-deep cold.


    Staring at the waste, this situation is really endless!


    He made a slight mistake in idling his steps, pressed his body close to the corner of the wall, and said in his heart: it''s a pity that he was still too hasty. Unexpectedly, he just hurt the big man and missed the opportunity to kill him!

 Chapter 382

    "Die!"


    The strong man with anger has completely forgotten all the people at the moment. In his eyes, only one is wasted.


    Although he was hurt when he was so old, it was the first time that he was injured by a person who was lower than his cultivation level.


    Moreover, it was a bit insidious to use this move in vain, so he was even more angry. When he waved the mace, he was angry and swept towards the waste.


    This time, he is trying to force vanity to stand up.


    Idleness sighed softly in his heart, stamped his foot on the wall and bounced up. The demon subduing Vajra pestle in his hand had pointed to the face door of the strong man.


    "Pa!"


    Just as his body had just left the close wall, a gun rang again, and the sniper''s bullet had flown to him.


    The shooting position is his abdomen. Although this is not the most deadly place, it is too large to avoid.


    Moreover, the sniper''s idea at the moment is very simple. As long as he gets hurt in vain and has the strength of a strong man, he will die!


    He knows, and so does waste, so waste won''t let a bullet hit him.


    His outward divine sense has been paying close attention to the sniper and has already locked the position of the sniper.


    Just because the strong man is pressing step by step, he can''t get through at all.


    "Dang!"


    The shield of the wasted left hand has blocked the bullet, and the demon subduing Vajra pestle of the right hand directly points to the giant mace in the hands of the strong man. With a little force, the body takes advantage of the situation and jumps up high.


    Then, he suddenly took away the refined steel shield in his left hand, but he buckled a handful of coins in his hand. He didn''t care whether it was crucial or not. He directly threw flowers at the strong man.


    One side of the strong man''s body was close to the wall and avoided many coins, but several others hit him and made him groan.


    But before he had time to respond, vanity had already taken advantage of the gap, twisted his body in mid air, and jumped behind him along the gap he had left.


    Before the body fell to the ground, the waste suddenly drank: "look at the pestle!"


    His body suddenly broke in the air, and the demon subduing Vajra pestle in his hand suddenly stabbed the strong man as his chest.


    "Dang!"


    But the strong man reacts, slams the mace directly in front of his chest, and hits the wasted demon subduing Vajra pestle.


    "Hey, hey, thank you!"


    Who would have expected that this is what we are waiting for.


    With this swing, his body quickly approached the position of the sniper. In order to be light and fly faster, he also collected the demon subduing Vajra pestle.


    Even more, he had secretly deducted several coins in his hand, but he didn''t look at it, so he threw a rain of coins and took the opportunity to stop the strong man from chasing him.


    But he has protected the refined steel shield on his head, and his toes keep tapping on the wall. He has reached the sniper in an instant.


    "Bang!"


    The sniper finally reacted. In a panic, he quickly pulled the trigger to stop the waste from approaching him.


    However, his reaction was too slow. He wasted a few feet in front of him. This distance is enough to waste money and concealed weapons.


    "Dang!"


    Idleness blocked the speeding bullets with a fine steel shield. In his hand, three coins were divided into one character and directed at him.


    In such a short distance, he has no wasted skills, let alone wasted divine knowledge.


    He has been using guns all year round. His skill can only be regarded as good, but it is definitely not enough to avoid wasted concealed weapons.


    Therefore, he only avoided one of the three concealed weapons, and the other two entered through the body, and two wisps of blood shot out. With a touch of incredible amazement on his face, he lay down softly.


    "Roar!"


    At this moment, the strong man didn''t know what he had just done. What annoyed him more was that he had just borrowed strength from him to make himself so close to the sniper. Why did he feel embarrassed?


    So he was furious.


    Between shaking his arms, the wound on his shoulder that had just stopped the blood burst out again, which stained his body and face. It was not terrible!


    With his huge tower like figure and the bloody mace, it''s really like the evil spirit from hell, which makes people tremble.


    However, he didn''t shudder in vain. Instead, he looked at the strong man with interest, watched him approaching step by step, and said with a smile: "at the moment, no one bothers us. I think we can have a fair war!"


    The demon subduing Vajra pestle reappeared in his hand. He pointed to the strong man from a distance and shouted: "die!"


    At this moment, vanity has heard closer and closer footsteps.


    I also heard the gunshot mixed in the footsteps. It was obvious that someone was on it and was preventing others from approaching here.


    He immediately understood what the other snipers were doing at the moment.


    Obviously, they believe that the strong man here and the sniper can get rid of themselves.


    Hey, hey, is that true?


    In the cold laughter, he looked back at the sniper lying in the pool of blood. In front of his chest, it was a golden sniper gun, but it was so obvious.


    Hum! What about the king sniper?


    Didn''t you die in the hands of the Buddha?


    However, on the huangquan Road, you are not destined to be too lonely, because the strong man and several of your companions will go down to find you in a moment.


    Under such thoughts, the smile on his face became more and more contemptuous.


    On the palm of his back, there was a small fireball, which gradually grew larger.


    He opposed the strong man, and the distance between them was rapidly narrowed. Seeing that they had reached the range where weapons could be used, the waste suddenly smiled strangely, and the hand he had been carrying behind him suddenly moved.


    Then a ball of fire was strangely ejected and shot straight at the strong man''s chest.


    "This...?"


    This sudden change immediately stunned the strong man.


    He subconsciously wanted to avoid, but their speed added up, and then wasted such a force, especially if they were so close, how could he avoid it?


    "Bang!"


    The fireball hit his chest, and suddenly a burning smell diffused out.


    Then the strong man couldn''t believe looking at the waste. The wolf tooth stick held above his head wanted to hit forward, but finally fell down powerlessly.


    And he bowed his head and looked at his chest. The strange fire was burning.


    Somehow, he suddenly remembered the words of an elder: in ancient China, there were a group of immortals. They not only had the cultivation against the sky, but also had mysterious magic skills. As long as they were natural elements, they could use wind, fire, thunder, electricity, water and earth.


    Thinking like this, his eyes were gradually dim.


    The huge body, also in the strange fire, slowly turned into ashes.


    There was only a smell of burning corpses, which was thick and scattered in the corridor.


    Idly watching the strong man turn into ashes, but his eyes flashed, and then gently said: "the Buddha knows magic, and no one can stop it!"

 Chapter 383

    In a soft voice, he put the underground sniper gun and the strong man''s mace into the ring.


    Although he doesn''t like these things, there''s a lot of space in the ring. There''s no harm in taking more things in.


    Then he picked up the walkie talkie left by the sniper.


    After all this, he walked into the empty elevator passage.


    He skillfully turned over to the top of the elevator, exercised his skill and went up the ladder wall.


    Upstairs, several snipers are also working hard at the moment.


    One of them was calling the captain: "Captain, we can''t hold up here. How''s it going there? Are you done? "


    "Done!" Idly heard his words, but he replied jokingly on the walkie talkie.


    The man was obviously stunned, then a strange cry: "you, who are you?"


    "Don''t you know who I am when you come to kill me?"


    Vanity smiled, but he had come behind him.


    "No matter who you are, you are..." the sniper was about to say cruel words, but suddenly remembered that his voice was wrong.


    It seemed not only from the walkie talkie, but also from behind. So he subconsciously turned his head and saw the indifferent and compassionate face of waste. He immediately seemed to see a ghost. Even if the walkie talkie in his hand fell to the ground, he didn''t feel it.


    All he knew was that he subconsciously stepped back in panic. The sniper gun also turned its muzzle and wanted to aim at waste. However, when he pulled the trigger, there was no gunshot.


    Then he felt a heart piercing pain on his fingers.


    His index finger, which was holding the trigger, had been broken at some time. His blood splashed and dyed the sniper gun red.


    In his wasted hand, he still held a coin, looked at him coldly, and said with a harmless smile: "who wants to kill me? Say it, and I''ll send you to your captain. Otherwise, Hei hei... "


    He smiled happily, but his white teeth showed in the sniper''s eyes, but with strange fear. It seemed that that was the most terrible thing in the world.


    He subconsciously wanted to swallow a mouthful of saliva, but he found that he couldn''t do it at all, because a finger had directly touched the center of his eyebrow, and then his consciousness fell into a blur.


    Idly used the search method on him, but found that this guy didn''t know who the employer was.


    It seems that this is an organization with extremely distinct division of labor, and it is absolutely huge.


    Ten snipers and a master of dark strength are the best shots. This is a big hand!


    Since you can''t ask anything, kill them all!


    Damn these people anyway!


    Thinking like this, waste walked towards the next goal.


    For him who can release his divine consciousness, it is really very simple to find these snipers.


    What''s more, the enemy is in the name and he is in the dark.


    However, when he met the next sniper, vanity suddenly changed his mind.


    Since they can''t ask anything, it''s better to simply hand them over to the military of MD country. The military may be able to infer some information based on these people.


    As soon as he read this, he immediately smiled.


    Under the shaking of his body, he put down the remaining snipers one by one and stunned them there.


    Then, idleness swam up directly along the passage of the elevator entrance.


    It was not until I got out of the building that I took out my mobile phone. There have been more than 20 missed calls on it.


    He directly selected Chu nishang''s phone and dialed it back.


    At the other end of the phone, Chu nishang sounded in the handset with a slight voice of crying.


    "Waste, are you all right?"


    Her worry was expressed in such a sentence, which not only warmed her heart, but also relieved her.


    This shows that Chu nishang has nothing to do.


    In fact, he was really afraid that these killers would find Chu nishang.


    "Nishang, I have nothing to do. Where are you? I''ll find you."


    "I''m in the garden outside the hotel." Chu nishang said weakly. The crying cavity in her voice still didn''t disappear. I heard that she was really worried just now.


    He hung up the phone and walked over quickly.


    Such a thing happened. At the moment, the hotel is naturally surrounded by people, so if you don''t come to the front, you will waste your eyesight and it''s difficult to find Chu''s clothes.


    But his bald head was very obvious, so Chu nishang saw him first.


    In tears, Lihua ran over directly, and then flew into his arms. Regardless of the surprised and envious eyes around, she hugged the waste tightly.


    "Brother wasted, you scared me to death!"


    Idly stretched out his arms to hold her in his arms, gently patted her weak back and comforted her low: "isn''t there nothing wrong with me? Don''t worry. "


    "Brother wasted, those went to our room to find you and wanted to tie me away, so I knocked them out." The mood calmed down, and Chu nishang finally said what had happened to her.


    Now she finally understood why she was so worried about herself.


    His eyes can''t help narrowing up. This is his biggest inverse scale!


    His family and friends must not move. Whoever moves will die!


    The murderous spirit was cold, but the wasted time looked at Chu nishang carefully up and down, and confirmed that she was not hurt, so he was relieved.


    "Nishang, are you afraid?"


    "No, I just feel that they are so strange." Chu nishang shook her head and handed a sign to the wasted face: "also, one of them is holding such a sign. I don''t know what it''s for."


    Wasted a stunned, then took the sign.


    I saw a bloody long sword engraved on the sign, but at the handle of the long sword, it was a very eye-catching skeleton with empty eyes, which was frightening.


    But in the body of the long sword near the hand guard, there is still a small word engraved, kill!


    On the other side, a nine character was engraved.


    This


    Wasted thoughts suddenly turn, the memories of previous lives and this life are urgently mobilized at this moment.


    A moment later, his eyes suddenly brightened and hummed softly: "presumably, the word kill in front is the abbreviation of their organization''s name, and the nine words behind represent the number of the owner holding the sword."


    When his mind moved, he suddenly intruded his mind into his ring.


    Then he looked at the huge mace in the ring.


    But the mace is engraved with words, but there is no kill and number, but the name of the mace.


    It seems that the strong man''s sign was burned to ashes by his own fire.


    "Whoever you are, I will find you out!" Vanity suddenly narrowed his eyes, but he held the brand tightly in his hand.


    Then he snorted: "I believe someone will recognize what this sign represents."

 Chapter 384

    In a luxurious villa on Hong Kong Island, the lights are fully on at the moment, which is very lively and prosperous.


    And here is the Ye family, the Jade King of Hong Kong Island.


    At the moment, ye Mengyun sits at the bottom. In the middle of the lobby is her grandfather, ye Zhiyuan, the helmsman of the Ye family.


    Master Qiao sat next to old Ye. As for uncle Qin, he sat with ye Mengyun because he was his own man.


    Although Ye Zhiyuan was in his seventies, he was in high spirits and did not see any fatigue. His eyes were shining brightly and swept slowly from a crowd.


    In the end, it fell on Ye Hong: "hong''er, let''s start."


    Ye Hong is Ye Zhiyuan''s eldest son and ye Mengyun''s uncle. With Ye''s semi retirement over the years, he has the power alone, so he can be considered dignified in the Ye family.


    However, in front of Ye Lao, he showed great humility and smiled with deep respect.


    Hearing the old man''s words, he first bowed deeply to the old man, and then smiled and looked at a crowd faintly.


    "Before going to MD country, my father had told me that whoever bought the raw stone with 10 million this time would have the highest value, and who would manage the new store."


    His voice fell slowly, and a low whisper burst out in the hall.


    And the smile on his face seemed extremely satisfied.


    "Since everyone has brought the original stone back, let''s start now!"


    While talking, he turned around and looked respectfully at old ye: "Dad, are you still going there in person?"


    "Of course!" Old Ye stood up with a smile and looked at Ye Hong with bright eyes: "this is a major event of our Ye family. It is related to the Ye family''s Centennial accumulation. I want to see if the next generation of our Ye family has successors!"


    The neutral words gave people a feeling of great momentum and made the whole hall buzzing.


    While talking, he walked out faster.


    But his position was higher than others. There were several steps ahead, but he didn''t step well at once, and his body staggered.


    Ye Hong quickly held him and said with concern, "Dad, you''re this age. Walk slowly."


    Ye Zhiyuan waved his hand and smiled carelessly: "it''s all right. I''m in good health now!"


    ¡­¡­


    Ye''s backyard is directly connected to a spacious and spacious factory.


    It''s spacious because all the machines are placed on the corners of the plant, leaving the middle out, but there are five piles of things, which are covered with tarpaulins. I can''t see what they are.


    In the factory building, not too far from those piles of things, a not too high platform was set up, on which a wide chair and exquisite cushions were placed.


    There is no doubt that the seat is naturally reserved for ye Zhiyuan, but sitting there, I stand higher than other places and see it most clearly.


    Ye Zhiyuan sat there, looked around for a week and smiled: "now, let''s start."


    He raised his hand gently and made a start gesture.


    "Hua la..."


    The tarpaulin covering several piles of things was directly pulled open, revealing the contents, but it was piles of raw stones.


    In the original stone, without exception, names are written, which is supposed to distinguish ye Mengyun from them.


    Seeing these original stones, everyone present immediately brightened their eyes.


    Ye Zhiyuan seems to be happier.


    "Hehe, since it''s a gambling stone, it''s better for you to gamble before the original stone is cut. Of course, you must not play too much."


    "Wow!" His words were like a bomb thrown into the crowd, and immediately exploded below.


    The old man said to let gambling, which makes people have a high gambling heart. How can they resist it?


    Therefore, someone directly smiled and said, "uncle, start quickly, but I can''t wait!"


    The speaker was a 15-year-old boy. His name was Ye Xuan. He was also the youngest in the family and the generation of Ye Mengyun.


    Because he was young, he didn''t participate in the gambling this time. Therefore, his heart was itchy.


    "You little devil, you are not big, but you are very anxious!" Ye Zhiyuan looked at his grandson and couldn''t help smiling on his face.


    I have to say that he likes this grandson very much.


    After all, he is the smallest one, and this little guy is also quite clever, so ye Zhiyuan dotes on him.


    Ye Xuan stretched out his tongue, obviously with a coquettish tone, and begged to Grandpa: "Grandpa, please start shouting."


    "OK, OK, it''s all up to you!" Ye Zhiyuan looked at him lovingly, turned his head and waved to Ye Hong and said, "hong''er, start the machine and start cutting stones!"


    "Start!" Ye Hong lifted his arm into the void, then waved it violently, and finally announced the beginning of stone cutting.


    Because ye Mengyun is a girl, she was placed last. Of course, there is something else in it.


    Among them, Qi Shao was the first to play because he was a foreign name.


    This also shows the difference.


    Seeing Qi Shao''s original stone pushed to the stone cutting platform, master Qiao''s attention was immediately attracted.


    To tell the truth, he is not satisfied with the original stones selected this time, because the satisfied pieces have been selected by others. Therefore, he is not too confident in this bet.


    But he did not say this to Qi Shao.


    The gap between them exists because of that quarrel. Up to now, there is still some estrangement.


    "Qi Shao, you have chosen a good stone this time. It seems that you are determined to win!" Ye Mingxuan narrowed his eyes slightly, looked at Qi Shao with a proud face, and jokingly smiled.


    "Brother ye, don''t laugh at me. I dare to speak first with you." Qi Shao said modestly, but in his eyes, there was a touch of undisguised pride.


    It can be said that he is really confident.


    Because master Qiao is definitely a master in the jade world.


    Although he didn''t know what means his mother invited master Qiao, he believed that with master Qiao''s help, he won the roll today.


    Just in front of Ye Mingxuan, he dared not reveal his pride, because he knew that he was too much worse than ye Mingxuan.


    Because ye Mingxuan is the eldest grandson of the Ye family and the son of Ye Hong.


    "Ha ha, don''t be modest. My sister-in-law invited master Qiao to come out. Don''t you catch it with your hands?" Ye Mingxuan''s eyes flashed slightly, but he directly killed him.


    Inside and outside his words, everything he has today is just paved by his mother.


    This annoyed Qi Shao, but he couldn''t refute it.


    He had to smile, pretending to help move the original stone, and stood with the staff.


    Ye Mingxuan looked at his back and showed his contempt in time.


    Then the corners of his mouth picked slightly, revealing a slight smile: "hum, you have master Qiao, but I have old Xiao, who is known as the little Jade King of Hong Kong Island. This time, I will win the first place!"

 Chapter 385

    "Zi..."


    The noise made by the cutting knife cutting into the original stone pulled everyone''s thoughts back.


    But the excitement finally began at this time.


    Especially Ye Xuan, the youngest grandson of Ye Lao, is very active.


    He moved a big table from nowhere and placed it not too far from the stone cutting table. Moreover, he staggered a certain angle, so that ye Zhiyuan could see not only the stone cutting table, but also the gambling table.


    It should be said that gambling is deeply rooted in the hearts of the people on Hong Kong Island. Although it is not as engraved in the bones as Australia, it is almost as heavy as gambling.


    And now, there are words from old ye, so ye Xuan is even more unscrupulous.


    I saw him holding fists with both hands and bowing to the ancient Dharma group, but he cried with a smile: "brothers and sisters, uncles and uncles, the original stone has been cut, and our gamble has begun!"


    After saying that, he also smiled at Ye Zhiyuan''s flattery, and then gave a light cough: "today''s gambling game, grandpa came to sit as a dealer. I partner with grandpa and I preside over it. Hehe hehe."


    His voice had just dropped, but ye Zhiyuan had already laughed and scolded: "you little devil, I just agree that you can make a bet. When did you say you want to be a villa?"


    Ye Xuan was not afraid at all. He said with a smile: "Grandpa, if you don''t take the throne today, you really can''t gamble. No one dares to bet!"


    "Oh, why?" Ye Zhiyuan narrowed his eyes and looked at him lovingly.


    "Grandpa, you think, today''s game, but it''s important for the Ye family to test the overall situation of the next generation. At this time, of course, it''s your old man who comes out to preside over the overall situation, and this gambling game is naturally a part of the overall situation. Gambling is composed of two words. In ancient times, Bei represented money and the other was people, so this gambling is about the rich, It symbolizes wealth, so it implies that our Ye family has made great progress in wealth and inheritance for hundreds of generations. Therefore, the overall situation is not Grandpa. Who dares to sit in this villa? "


    "Cough..." Ye Zhiyuan was happy when he heard his fallacies.


    Smiled and pointed at him with your finger: "you smelly boy, did you put all your thoughts on it?"


    But although he said so, he was very happy in his heart.


    At his age, his natural desire is different from that of young people, and in his position, his natural desire is less and less.


    However, he attached great importance to the inheritance of the family.


    Otherwise, we would not have come up with this selection.


    Just because he wants to cultivate real talents for the Ye family and let the next generation enter the benign competition.


    Only in this way can the Ye family truly inherit for hundreds of generations.


    Of course, such an idea has almost become an obsession, wrapped in his heart and the last trace of concern.


    So now hearing Ye Xuan say so, he is right in his mind. How can he not like it.


    "Well, I''ll take the throne. Today, everyone is free to go down and see who can win all my money!"


    Hearing that grandpa was in power and his goal was achieved, ye Xuan immediately smiled. He walked to Ye Zhiyuan in a few steps and stretched out his hand: "Grandpa, you are the real jade king of Hong Kong Island, so you can''t be too stingy. Otherwise, I''m afraid everyone won''t bet and win you all."


    Ye Zhiyuan is really happy today, especially the youngest grandson, who is smart and clever, which makes him happy.


    He used to say that among so many grandchildren, only ye Mengyun and ye Xuan looked like him, but unfortunately, Mengyun was a girl and ye Xuan was young.


    But now the favorite grandson has just said such pleasant words. Of course, he is in a good mood. Therefore, he directly took out a check, brushed it, quickly wrote a number on it and handed it to Ye Xuan.


    "100 million!" Ye Xuan checked the zeros in the back of the check several times and confirmed that they were correct. Then he jumped up with joy.


    Then he gave grandpa a hard kiss, turned and ran to the gambling table. He shouted with pride: "now, I announce for Grandpa that the gambling game has begun. Everyone quickly bet!"


    While talking, he even showed the check with a distance of 100 million in front of everyone.


    This is confidence!


    Of course, everyone has seen money, but even so, there is definitely a lot of 100 million.


    In particular, on this occasion today, the old man is happy. That''s the most important thing.


    Moreover, gambling also depends on people. If you can win the first prize, it will certainly enter the eyes of the old man. In this way, maybe your voice in the Ye family will be greatly increased in the future.


    Therefore, ye Xuan''s proposal was of course agreed.


    I have to say that gambling here is really popular, so the chips have long been there. A moment later, everyone exchanged their chips.


    Seeing that the bag on his back was full of money, ye Xuan''s heart was immediately excited.


    "Come on, bet on whether this stone will rise or fall!"


    "I bet up!" This voice calls out the fastest. Naturally, Qi Shao calls it out.


    Because this original stone is his, of course he has strong self-confidence, and even if he doesn''t have self-confidence, he has to hold on at the moment.


    Therefore, he directly threw out two chips of 10000: "I bet 20000!"


    "Okay, got it!" Ye Xuan glanced at Qi Shao and threw a friendly smile.


    With the beginning of Qi Shao, it will be more lively next.


    One side, uncle Qin looked at the excitement of the crowd around the gambling table. Then he looked at ye Mengyun, who seemed to be thinking. He looked a little sad. Under the dark movement in his heart, he smiled gently and said, "Xiao Yun, look at the excitement over there. It''s better for you to go and gamble."


    Ye Mengyun gently shook his head. A touch of sadness hung on his beautiful face.


    Qin Bo sighed lightly. Naturally, he knew why she was like this. It was really because of the waste.


    Suddenly, but there was no news.


    Alas, I tried my best to promote them at that time. Did I really do it right?


    It seemed that he knew that Qin Bo was worried about himself. Ye Mengyun tried to squeeze out a smile: "Qin Bo, how many odds do you think we have?"


    In fact, in her heart, she didn''t want to throw the bad figure out of the nine night cloud by thinking about problems.


    Just, can you really do it?


    She doesn''t know. She''s trying.


    Qin Bo seemed to see through her mind, but he said along with her words: "if it was from my point of view, Qi Shao might have lost his competitiveness this time, and several others were not worried, but Mingxuan''s original stone option was good, I''m afraid it would..."


    His words didn''t finish, because the original stone of Mingxuan could be seen through with his eyes, but he couldn''t understand the original stone on his side.


    It''s really unexpected to choose stones in vain.


    These raw stones are cheap enough, but they really don''t dare to be complimented.


    Moreover, at the moment, others are three or four pieces, no more than five pieces at most, but on their own side, there are ten pieces in total, large and small. This number is really


    Well, he can''t see through, so there''s really no bottom in his heart.

 Chapter 386

    "Zi..."


    Just as the gambling was busy, the first stone tonight was finally cut.


    "Ha, brilliant!"


    After watching the cutting knife, there was a loud cheering at the cut of the original stone and the cloud like colored head.


    Especially Qi Shao''s eyes are bright directly.


    Caitou, this stone seems to be going up!


    Master Qiao, who had been sitting on one side, was shocked and stood up.


    After all, although the process is not satisfactory, he chose the original stone.


    Therefore, he can''t ignore it. It''s related to his reputation.


    And this one is undoubtedly the one Qi took with less than six million.


    "Don''t stop, then cut down!"


    In the crowd, I don''t know who shouted at master Cheshi.


    So the stone cutting began again.


    Among the crowd, those who bet on the rise naturally shouted: "up, up, up!"


    There are also those who bet on collapse, so the cry is naturally: "collapse, collapse, collapse!"


    Such cries were in a mess, but the whole Ye family was intoxicated in a warm atmosphere.


    Even ye Zhiyuan, now his eyes are squeezed into a line, looking very happy.


    When people are old, they are always afraid of being too lonely, so they like to have fun occasionally. However, the current scene just makes the Ye family look so prosperous, which makes the Ye family unhappy.


    Of course, his eyes never left the original stone. After all, this is the first original stone today.


    "Variegated glass!"


    The original stone was finally completely stripped, and the jade seeds inside were also exposed to the public''s attention.


    As the Jade King of Hong Kong Island, the details of the Ye family are definitely not blowing.


    It was really that everyone was not a mediocre hand. As soon as he saw the texture, someone immediately called out.


    Although it is not pure glass, with a bit of variegated color, such jade is very good, so it is normal for everyone to cry out.


    This jade alone is worth tens of millions.


    It has to be said that the judgment of wasted on the value of jade is different from the secular after all. His judgment standard is the richness of aura, so there is certainly some deviation from the market pricing.


    This deviation directly leads to different prices.


    For example, the jade in front of us is actually the one that wasted the original shot. According to his estimation, it is $56 million, but the current price is a little above $10 million.


    This is not only because the Ye family has been making jade for generations, which can maximize the value, but also because the supply and demand of jade has increased greatly after the jade market has been hyped in recent years.


    The output of jade is less and less. After all, this thing has been formed for a long time, and it belongs to non renewable resources. It is really a little less.


    So the price is bullish all the way.


    But Mr. Ye is even more happy. He has a good start today!


    One side, Qi Shao''s mother naturally saw his father''s expression and hurriedly pulled his proud husband: "don''t hurry to say something to his father."


    Qi Shao''s father was stunned, but then he suddenly woke up, so he hurried forward and congratulated Ye Zhiyuan: "this is the father''s great blessing, so he can open the glass seed first!"


    On the other side, ye Mingxuan snorted softly: "it''s just a piece of variegated glass. Is it worth making a fuss like this?"


    In fact, in his heart, he also secretly regretted that he should not give Qi Shao the chance to cut the first raw stone.


    If you cut it yourself, it must be glass. In that case, I''m afraid Grandpa will


    Just when everyone had different thoughts, ye Xuan had shouted.


    "Come on, I bet up just now. I''m losing money now!"


    So the attention of the crowd was soon attracted by him.


    When he lost money, he noticed ye Mengyun. He seemed to be depressed all the time. If he thought deeply, his eyes immediately moved.


    "Sister Mengyun, come and make a few bets and try your luck."


    Ye Mengyun reluctantly smiled, but pushed away: "Xiao Xuan, you play, I don''t like this."


    In the Ye family, ye Mengyun''s relationship with Ye Xuan is closer than that with her brother.


    When she said this, ye Xuan saw that she was in a bad mood, and the Qin Bo on the side also winked at her. Therefore, he immediately put aside the others and walked to ye Mengyun.


    "Sister Mengyun, go and play some. If you don''t play, I feel boring!"


    With that, he directly took ye Mengyun''s hand and pulled her to the gambling table.


    Ye Mengyun certainly knew that he meant well, and he didn''t want to be too independent and eye-catching.


    In particular, she had seen that both her parents meant to come towards her. Of course, she knew what her parents would say at this juncture if they talked to her.


    She doesn''t want to and doesn''t want to.


    So she let Ye Xuan pull her.


    "Sister Mengyun, take these bets and you can play some."


    Just as she was in a daze, ye Xuan had put more than a dozen chips with a face value of 10000 into her hand.


    This movement made her feel a trace of warmth. She threw a grateful smile at Ye Xuan.


    Although more than 100000 yuan is not much, for ye Xuan who has not yet independent, the money is already a lot.


    Otherwise, he wouldn''t tease grandpa into gambling. He clearly wanted to pay money.


    So ye Mengyun threw a grateful smile at him.


    At this moment, the second original stone has begun to be cut.


    The next thing was not too unexpected. The remaining few raw stones were not satisfactory.


    But just because the first variegated glass was planted in, Qi Shao was very proud.


    But master Qiao on one side fell into deep thought.


    Because, careful, he found something.


    That''s the original stones Qi Shao got. Only the first wasted stone was auctioned, and he also encouraged others to compete with it. However, he just looked at the latter pieces and didn''t follow the price.


    However, it was the original stone in front that produced the kind of glass, while only one of the following pieces produced jade, and the grade is not high.


    When it comes to selling photos, the latter ones are better than the former one, but why didn''t the waste follow?


    When he thought of two jade kings in a row, master Qiao''s eyes narrowed.


    After a long time, he turned his eyes to ye Mengyun, because he knew that ye Mengyun''s original stones were selected for her in vain.


    So, he suddenly whispered in his heart, "it''s really expected!"


    The next two people cut the original stone, but it was not ideal.


    As everyone knows, there are only three people present today who can compete for the first in the end. One is Qi Shao, the other is Ye Mingxuan, and the third is ye Mengyun.


    Finally, after ye Mengyun''s brother''s original stone was cut, ye Mingxuan played.

 Chapter 387

    He is confident, calm and elegant.


    Moreover, his father is Ye Hong, the future owner of the Ye family, so he has enough capital and pride.


    Moreover, when he went to gambling this time, his father invited Xiao Lao, the little Jade King on Hong Kong Island, so he was confident.


    Therefore, when it was his turn, he had to go up and do it himself without the help of master stone cutting.


    "Grandpa, I want to come by myself, because only in this way can I have a deeper understanding of jade!"


    Ye Zhiyuan threw a look of appreciation at him, smiled and nodded: "well said, we Ye Jiaqi and jade antiques, and jade antiques pay attention to watching, thinking and playing, so cutting stones in person is a shortcut to understand the original stone and jade. Mingxuan, you did a good job!"


    "Thank you, Grandpa." A touch of pride flashed in Ye Mingxuan''s eyes, but his head was low, so ye Zhiyuan couldn''t see it.


    When he was cutting the stone platform, he threw a provocative look at Qi Shao. It seemed that he was in control.


    Qi Shao smiled reluctantly, but when he bowed his head, his eyes flashed a violent awn.


    Since ye Mingxuan dared to do it, he naturally had some experience in cutting stones. Therefore, his actions were in place.


    More attracted Ye Laozi to smile proudly.


    Ye Xuan, however, didn''t seem to be affected. He still drank hard there: "everyone, come and bet. Whether this original stone goes up or down, buy more! It''s time to leave! "


    He looked like a professional gambler, which made his father frown.


    Ye Mengyun was amused by his appearance and smiled. He said angrily: "Xiao Xuan, you, how old are you? You don''t look like an adult!"


    "Sister, now, if I don''t play well, I''ll just want to play in a few years. I''m afraid I can''t play!" Ye Xuan didn''t care and smiled, but his eyes were staring at the chips thrown in front of him.


    Ye Mengyun stagnated, but he was thoughtful.


    She knows very well that as a member of the Ye family, although she has enjoyed the prosperity of the Ye family since she was born, she also shoulders the responsibilities of the Ye family.


    So when she heard Ye Xuan''s words, she couldn''t say anything more.


    But ye Xuan shouted: "uncle, your old man''s home has also bet, but your old man''s home is not in line with your identity. You must do more!"


    Yes, Ye Hong bet.


    When he heard Ye Xuan''s words, he suddenly laughed and patted him gently on the head: "you smelly boy, someone bet, you''re too little!"


    Ye Xuan wrongly sorted out his messy hair and said with a smile, "uncle, it depends on who made the bet. You are the backbone of our Ye family, so how can you make less money? There is no face, so you must make more money."


    "Well, you smelly boy, since I''m afraid of losing less, I''ll bet more!" Of course, Ye Hong doesn''t care who he is. He has put a few more bets with a smile, but they all bet on the rise.


    In fact, he came to join the fun and to support his son.


    Sure enough, when ye Mingxuan on the stone cutting platform saw his father personally bet on him, his eyes lit up immediately. As soon as his hand cut the stone, he pushed it onto the original stone.


    "Zi..."


    The familiar voice sounded again.


    With Ye Mingxuan''s skillful technique, the stone chips flew, the skin was soon uncovered, and the colorful head inside also appeared in front of the people.


    Looking at the colorful head, in Ye Mingxuan''s eyes, it was a little more proud, but it was a little heavier.


    But at the moment, he turned his back to Ye Lao, so ye Lao couldn''t see it.


    "Ha, it''s colorful, and I''m afraid it''s going to be glass!"


    In the crowd, someone stared at the colorful head like cloud and fog, but shouted with some excitement.


    After all, once you bet on the glass seed, it''s a sure thing to make a profit without losing.


    Moreover, with the increasing consumption of jade and less and less output in recent years, the value of this kind of glass collection is also soaring.


    In the past, the Ye family had its own professional stone selection team, but there were few kinds of glass that could be opened every year. However, this year, two pieces have been opened.


    Of course, the Ye family can''t just send ye Mengyun five people to choose stones. In fact, they still have their own professional team.


    For example, the person in charge of stone cutting today is one of the members of this team.


    The few people sitting next to Ye Hong are also members of the stone selection team.


    "Brother ye, you are so lucky to have a good son!"


    "Yes, this vision alone has been amazing!"


    Although it is said that the selection of stones has brought professionals, the final credit still has to be counted on everyone.


    What''s more, ye Mingxuan''s Lao Tzu is still the future owner of the Ye family, so this compliment is not unique.


    Ye Hong smiled. He smiled modestly.


    But his eyes were filled with a happy smile from the depths of his eyes.


    "You''re flattered. The original stone hasn''t been cut yet. It can''t be counted."


    Of course, the crowd complimented again.


    "Ah, it''s really glass!"


    When ye Hong was being polite and hypocritical, someone shouted again.


    After this sound, another voice shouted: "it''s pure glass. If it''s a little more pure, it can reach the level of Imperial Green!"


    "Wow..."


    With the shouting of this sentence, the scene was immediately messy.


    Even old Ye straightened up and looked brightly at the stone cutting table.


    But at the moment, the stone cutting platform has been densely surrounded by people, blocking his sight outside.


    "Cough..."


    Mr. Ye coughed a little, and everyone had not reacted yet, but ye Xuan didn''t catch a cold with the jade. He reacted the fastest, but drank loudly: "you blocked grandpa''s watch!"


    At this time, the crowd finally recovered and hurriedly made way for a way.


    Ye Zhiyuan has stepped down from the high platform and walked in slowly from the crowd.


    His eyes narrowed and he stared at the piece of glass on the stone cutting table.


    The bright and translucent color, illuminated by the light, is like transparent, which makes people want to be drunk.


    Ye Lao''s eyes lit up immediately.


    "It''s glass!" He made a qualitative statement, and then he shouted, "good, good, good!"


    Then he said three good words in a row.


    Finally, he looked at Ye Mingxuan softly, full of appreciation: "Mingxuan is doing well. You have made a steady profit with this piece of glass alone!"


    The other people nearby hurriedly followed the old man''s words and said, "yes, this piece of glass can sell for at least 30 million. If you take it carefully, it can definitely sell for more than 35 million!"


    There were also people who wanted to curry favor with Ye Hong. At the moment, they seized the opportunity and shouted, "I don''t need to compete in today''s competition. This title must be Mingxuan''s!"


    "Yes, the first name must be Mingxuan!"


    The mood of everyone was agitated, but Qi Shao''s face collapsed in an instant.


    Qin Bo and ye Mengyun, however, have light eyes and don''t seem to be too excited.


    Think about it, you can understand that you have seen the Jade King, and there is another piece right there in ye Mengyun, holding it all the way home. Therefore, when you see the glass seed again, your mood has really become very calm.

 Chapter 388

    Everyone is intoxicated with such excitement and ecstasy. Ye Mingxuan''s opponent is also deeply excited at the moment. Of course, there is a touch of unspeakable jealousy and envy in this excitement.


    Therefore, the indifferent expressions of Ye Mengyun and Qin Bo are more conspicuous.


    Ye Laozi naturally saw the difference in their expressions, frowned slightly, but didn''t say anything.


    But ye Mingxuan was in a proud mood. Seeing this scene, he took advantage of this excitement and joked to ye Mengyun: "cousin, look at your expression so calm, are you sure you have a plan?"


    He said such words at this time, which was full of provocation.


    In fact, if it was normal, he didn''t dare to talk to ye Mengyun like this, but today, it''s really different.


    He has produced a piece of glass, and the purity is almost Imperial Green.


    Therefore, he is full of confidence.


    Ye Mengyun frowned slightly, but for a moment he smiled calmly: "Mingxuan, you think more. I just saw that you saw such a high-quality glass. I didn''t feel that there was much chance of winning, so I was distracted for a moment."


    "Ha ha, my cousin flattered me. Qin Boke is also a stone gambler. I believe the original stone he chose will not be too bad." Hearing ye Mengyun''s compliment, ye Mingxuan''s face suddenly improved a lot, and his face was full of laughter.


    Qin Bo is the most disgusted person who does this in front of Ye Mengyun, but he knows very well that ye Mingxuan asks Xiao Lao, who is known as the little Jade King of Hong Kong Island. He is a strong enemy with unique eyes and is definitely an expert in gambling.


    When it comes to jade, uncle Qin can be said to be better than him, but when it comes to gambling stones, there is really no chance of winning against him.


    However, he remembered that ye Mengyun''s original stones were all chosen in vain.


    Although he doesn''t know about idleness, how can a man who has two pieces of Imperial Green be poor in vision and insight?


    So, with a slight smile, he said for ye Mengyun: "Ye Shao, you guessed wrong this time. I chose none of Xiaoyun''s original stones this time. They were all chosen by an expert."


    "Not you?" Ye Mingxuan was stunned.


    Uncle Qin''s reputation is definitely a legend in the jade industry on Hong Kong Island. Now it''s not him who helps ye Mengyun choose stones, but another expert.


    Ye Mingxuan''s heart immediately jumped.


    His eyes were tightly locked on Qin Bo, and he asked with some urgency: "is Qin Bo joking? Who else dares to be an expert in front of you? "


    Uncle Qin''s eyes moved and he immediately laughed.


    He had seen that ye Mingxuan was nervous.


    "Ha ha, this man is called waste."


    "Wasted?" Ye Mingxuan was stunned and didn''t seem to understand, but in a moment, uncle Qin had gone to their original stone.


    And he wanted to ask him again. Here, his second original stone should be cut, so he had to press the question in his heart and walk to the stone cutting platform with a smile.


    But in his heart, he asked himself again and again: who is this waste?


    He cut out the rest of the original stones one by one, which made him ecstatic. Of his five original stones, only one did not cut out jade. Although the next three did not produce glass, one of the jade was second only to glass, and the other two were of good quality.


    Based on the total value theory, the value of the four jades he cut out has exceeded 50 million.


    This is definitely a height that cannot be surpassed.


    Therefore, in the hall, the sound of congratulations rang directly.


    "Brother, congratulations. Mingxuan has greatly improved his face this time. Even if we used to do this, we dare not say we can do it!" It was Qi Shao''s mother who said such congratulations.


    Because at this time, Qi Shao''s performance has been determined. Although it is not bad, it is really no better than ye Mingxuan''s amazing.


    Therefore, he no longer wants to compete for the first position.


    On the other hand, ye Mengyun''s father flashed a faint sense of loss in his eyes, but in a flash, he was replaced by a face of joy: "brother, Xiaoxuan''s vision is really strong. This is also good luck. It seems that he must be the first one this time!"


    In the face of such compliments, Ye Hong was naturally too happy to close his mouth, but suddenly thought that ye Mengyun''s original stone had not been cut, and there was an old man here. He couldn''t do too much, so he said modestly: "ha ha, Mingxuan is just lucky. It''s still a little early to say first. Mengyun''s original stone hasn''t been cut yet, Maybe Mengyun can surpass Mingxuan. "


    When he said this, they suddenly remembered that ye Mengyun''s original stone was still there.


    Although everyone will not think that ye Mengyun''s original stone will surpass Ye Mingxuan''s, is there a bet that you may not lose.


    Therefore, they immediately turned their attention to ye Mengyun.


    Ye Mengyun smiled calmly and stood up.


    So her first stone was moved to the stone cutting platform.


    Although everyone''s attention was on the stone cutting platform, they didn''t forget to compliment Ye Mingxuan, the protagonist at the moment.


    Therefore, in the crowd, someone was close to Ye Mingxuan and whispered a compliment: "Mingxuan, you are the first one today. You must remember to treat!"


    "Ha ha." Ye Mingxuan smiled proudly and showed a natural expression on his face. The expression was full of superiority and joy: "don''t worry, where is the best, we''ll eat there!"


    However, on the stone cutting platform, the Zizi sound of stone cutting filled his ears and made him sober for a few minutes, so he smiled: "sister Mengyun''s original stone has not been cut, so the result is not known. It''s too early to say first at this time."


    "Come on, the original stone you bought for 10 million has now risen to more than 50 million. Who can surpass this achievement? Moreover, it is impossible to cut out your pure glass! " As soon as his words fell, someone immediately flattered.


    However, what he said is also what most people think at the moment.


    After all, it is rare for the Ye family to change from 10 million to 50 million.


    Therefore, no matter who he is, he has determined in his heart that ye Mingxuan is the first place at the moment.


    Even Qin Bo and ye Mengyun themselves think so.


    In such a strange atmosphere, ye Mengyun''s first original stone was finally cut.


    This time, it was not the onlookers who took the lead in shouting, but the stone cutting master.


    In fact, it''s not that he doesn''t have enough concentration. In fact, he has cut a lot of raw stones, but like today, a raw stone that can''t be seen at all, has cut color heads, and the color heads are very pure. This is definitely the first time!

 Chapter 389

    In fact, at the moment, not only he is messy, but others are also messy.


    Because that color head is really brilliant.


    This feeling is really like deliberately fake painting and infiltration, which can not be ignored and dare not be ignored.


    In the crowd, I don''t know who whispered, "is this another piece of glass?"


    His words were like a boulder thrown into the river, breaking the running river and splashing the waves.


    Of course, more people couldn''t believe it, but someone followed his words and said, "there have been three kinds of glass in a row. I haven''t seen such a prosperous era for many years!"


    Therefore, at the moment, even master Ye tilted his body forward slightly, and looked at the original stone with bright eyes. The Zizi cutting knife was cutting in quickly.


    He didn''t blink for fear of missing this once-in-a-lifetime moment.


    Ye Mengyun and Qin Bo, on the other side, were no less shocked than others, perhaps more and heavier.


    Because at that time, they knew the situation of stone selection in vain, which was called a God speed.


    It can almost be described at a glance.


    Moreover, he had offered two jade kings before.


    Do you mean


    Their eyes immediately brightened up.


    Even ye Mengyun has forgotten his bad mood at the moment. Meimou stares at the knife and goes deep a little bit.


    She couldn''t help but ask Qin Bo, "Qin Bo, do you think this original stone really produces glass seeds?"


    Qin Bo smiled bitterly and shook his head. The more he contacted the waste, the more he felt he couldn''t understand it.


    It seems that there are so many surprises and secrets in this young man that people can''t see through.


    Let''s say that the original stone in front of us, if it comes to selling photos, it really makes people can''t see anything worth selling, let alone jade.


    However, he chose such a piece. If he hadn''t opened two jade kings in a row before, neither ye Mengyun nor uncle Qin dared to take this original stone.


    But it was also this original stone that was the first one wasted at that time.


    Therefore, today is also the first to push up.


    But unexpectedly, there was a dramatic scene in front of us.


    It''s really amazing.


    Under the public''s attention, the original stone was finally cut.


    "Up!"


    In the crowd, a shout, in the silence of the moment, it was quite amazing.


    So, for a moment, all the people looked here.


    I saw that the cut slope was overflowing with green vitality at the moment. It seemed that there was infinite spring, which could not be hidden.


    This


    Suddenly, everyone was surprised.


    Old Ye grabbed the handle with his hand and leaned forward. He couldn''t help shouting, "come on, flush with water!"


    As the water washed away, the touch of vitality and spring could no longer be covered, and the thick overflow came out, which shocked people''s spirit.


    "Is this, is this imperial green?"


    This sentence, however, tells the questions in everyone''s heart, so they look at each other and want to know an exact answer.


    At this moment, Mr. Ye can no longer sit still. He has come down from the high platform, separated the people and walked to the stone cutting platform.


    In the turbid eyes, there was the light of excitement and excitement. His body was almost trembling, and his thin hands were full of energy to touch the cut stone.


    Still on the cut surface, the green spring is thick, slowly rubbing with your hand.


    He murmured to himself: "imperial green, this is definitely Imperial Green!"


    Ye Lao''s eyesight, who dares to doubt?


    This is not because he is the owner of the family, but because he is the Jade King of Hong Kong Island.


    His eyesight and insight are absolutely extraordinary.


    Although the imperial green material is rare, the Ye family has always hidden a piece, and it is placed in the Ye family''s head office. It is the treasure of the town store.


    There is also a saying that it is the work of master Ye.


    However, that piece is only the size of a palm, but it is more than half worse than the one in front of us.


    Moreover, in recent years, the development of jade has been too much, and it has almost dried up. Therefore, it is difficult and difficult to open the Imperial Green.


    However, in order to get money, the MD country has spent a lot of money and the whole country has taken out all the raw stones in its previous inventory.


    Don''t you see that the first piece of Jade King wasted is an abandoned stone for a pigsty?


    "Is it really, really Imperial Green?" Although Ye Xuan was not very interested in jade, he grew up in a jade home and had a deep understanding of jade.


    Emperor green, that unique moistening, is people who don''t like jade. They will love it when they see it.


    In particular, except ye Mengyun and Qin Bo, no one raised the original stone, so if it was Emperor green, he would make a lot of money.


    At that time, the share will never be less.


    So he can''t help but care.


    At the moment, that is, he and this spirit care about these, while others are really worshiping the style of emperor green.


    It''s different for others to open it and the Ye family to open it themselves.


    Because all the people present have a great relationship with the Ye family.


    A moment later, master Qiao reacted. He grabbed the first one and said in a trembling voice, "Sir, give me this imperial green to carve. I promise I will carve this imperial green into my most satisfactory work, which will be handed down from generation to generation!"


    When he said this, Xiao Lao, the little Jade King of Hong Kong Island, could no longer sit still.


    Before, he had been sitting firmly on Mount Tai, but now he saw emperor green. This grade is too rare, especially in front of him, which is bigger than two fists.


    So he stood up.


    "Ye Lao, the imperial green material is very rare, and I''ve always had the best experience in carving this piece, so it''s better for me to carve this imperial green material."


    "Xiao Lao, you haven''t used a knife for many years. Give me the chance!" Master Qiao''s eyes flickered, but he grabbed Xiao Lao''s face with a smile and faced Ye Lao directly.


    Old Xiao was unhappy when he heard this: "Xiao Qiao, it''s not that I don''t use a knife, but that ordinary jade can''t raise my interest in using a knife at all, but this imperial green is different. I want to take this imperial green as my masterpiece!"


    On one side, old Ye is also trying to make it difficult.


    He knew very well that materials like Imperial Green could not be sold. They could only be used as the treasure of town stores and inheritance.


    The carving techniques of master Xiao and master Qiao are really among the best.


    Xiao Lao''s knife technique is old-fashioned and integrates with nature.


    But master Qiao''s handwriting is simple and skillful.


    Both of them can be said to be masters of a generation, but now there is only one piece of Imperial Green. It''s really hard to choose who to carve.


    However, he was very human, and his eyebrows turned around. He had already had an idea: "the two one will not argue. This piece of emperors green is selected by dream cloud. This is the dream has the final say."


    The kick of the ball made Xiao Lao and master Qiao have no temper.


    However, they didn''t react slowly, so they got close to ye Mengyun just after Ye''s voice fell.

 Chapter 390

    "Xiao Yun, I watched you grow up, so you must give me this imperial green to carve!" At the moment, Xiao Lao doesn''t care about his image and plays an emotional card towards ye Mengyun.


    However, what he said is not wrong. It is certain that with his relationship with the Ye family, he really watched ye Mengyun grow up.


    Master Qiao on one side was unwilling to show weakness. He looked at ye Mengyun sincerely and shouted, "Xiao Yun, do you remember when you were very young, but I gave you enlightenment at that time!"


    What he said was not wrong. Master Qiao really taught ye Mengyun the first lesson in jade.


    Therefore, at the moment, ye Mengyun is really embarrassed.


    However, Mr. Ye''s eyes narrowed to see how his granddaughter would deal with this thorny matter.


    Seeing ye Mengyun embarrassed, old Xiao and master Qiao quarreled again.


    "Xiao Qiao, you are still young and you can meet the emperor green again, but you are old, and you have been looking for a collection of mountain works in recent years. It''s not easy to meet such an emperor green today. Just give it to me."


    Master Qiao is not easy, and he is addicted to carving, which is well known.


    Of course, the essence of skill is well known.


    However, what he lacks now is not skill, but a treasure that can be passed down to future generations.


    Because a master figure doesn''t have a masterpiece handed down from generation to generation, it''s really a little unreasonable.


    Ordinary jade materials, of course, can not be handed down as works, that is, the carving time is old, but it is difficult to find that passion when creating on ordinary jade.


    And even if your carving is exquisite and the jade is ordinary, it is difficult to pass on!


    After all, there is no shortage of master figures, but the carrier of handed down Meiyu.


    Emperor green is undoubtedly the best carrier.


    What''s more, the Imperial Green in front of us is the size of two fists. If we add the excessive part around the imperial green that has not been cut off, it will be larger.


    Enough to give full play to his imagination, so how can he not be excited?


    It''s just that there''s only one piece of Imperial Green at present, and the two people are fighting, so this matter


    Ye Mengyun is very embarrassed. She hesitates and doesn''t know how to choose.


    Uncle Qin is actually an expert in this way, but he is not proficient in carving, so although he is excited, he will not participate in the competition. Otherwise, ye Mengyun will directly give him this piece of imperial green material. In that case, it will save a lot of worry.


    But it was Uncle Qin who suddenly turned his eyes and quietly approached ye Mengyun.


    Pressing his voice, he said, "Xiao Yun, why did you forget that we still have an imperial green material?"


    "Oh." This reminded ye Mengyun to wake up.


    Waste gave her a piece of imperial green material as a token of love.


    And that piece of material, she has not taken out, because she is too clear about the consequences of that piece of imperial green material once taken out.


    Maybe it will directly make this competition unnecessary.


    She didn''t want to be invincible, but the situation was really beyond her expectation.


    Moreover, now a piece of imperial green material has been made. Although the size is much worse than the one she wasted on giving herself, there is a cushion. Moreover, at this time, if she doesn''t take out the Imperial Green Jade King, I''m afraid the outcome has been set.


    Because now she has an almost fanatical belief in idleness. I''m afraid the remaining raw stones can''t produce Imperial Green, but the quality must be no worse.


    So Qin Boyi reminded her that she finally bit the shell teeth and looked at master Xiao and master Qiao Yingying: "master Xiao, master Qiao, you don''t have to fight anymore. I have a solution."


    "Oh?" They looked at her and cried out in amazement.


    Ye Mengyun didn''t say much, but directly said with a smile: "old Xiao, master Qiao, I still have a piece of jade, which is also good. I''m looking for someone to carve, so I''ll take out that piece of jade again. In this case, two pieces of jade, one of you, is it fair?"


    "Take out another piece of jade?" Xiao whispered.


    As the saying goes, the older a person is, the better he is. Xiao Lao is such a person.


    So after saying this, he suddenly moved in his heart, and then turned his eyes to Uncle Qin.


    He and Qin Bo were also good friends for many years, so facing his eyes, Qin Bo naturally gave a hint and quietly nodded.


    Xiao knew Qin Bo''s character very well, so he endured the excitement in his heart and didn''t argue any more.


    Master Qiao on one side naturally didn''t know this. He didn''t believe ye Mengyun could take out another piece of Imperial Green.


    After all, this is imperial green, not the stone of rotten street.


    Therefore, he smiled and said: "Xiao Yun, since you still have one piece, let me carve this piece of imperial green material. Don''t worry, I will definitely take out my best level and ensure that it will be carved into a handed down work!"


    "I naturally believe in master Qiao''s skill." Ye Mengyun smiled, then Xiumei picked it lightly and asked softly, "master Qiao, are you sure you want to choose this one?"


    Master Qiao suddenly hesitated, but suddenly saw the glittering and translucent luster of Imperial Green. His heart suddenly flashed a touch of fanaticism, and then drove away the faint doubt in his heart. He nodded heavily: "I''ll choose this one!"


    "Well, now this imperial green will be handed over to master Qiao. I believe master Qiao will not let me down." Ye Mengyun handed the imperial green material to master Qiao, then smiled at Xiao and walked to Ye Zhiyuan.


    "Grandpa, there''s one thing I didn''t have time to say to Grandpa. Please forgive me."


    Ye Zhiyuan saw everything that had happened before.


    In his heart, he was also full of doubts. He couldn''t guess what ye Mengyun was going to do.


    However, his granddaughter has always been very independent. Especially now, she has opened an imperial green. Ye Zhiyuan is not happy, so he is in a very good mood.


    "Mengyun, why are you so polite to Grandpa? It''s the same now."


    Ye Mengyun raised his head and looked at Grandpa. Her voice slowly said, "Grandpa, in fact, I received a gift when I went to gambling this time. Just after I came back, I started gambling. I didn''t have time to take it out. Moreover, I don''t want to affect the result of gambling because of this gift, so..."


    Hearing that his granddaughter received a gift and seeing her blush, ye Zhiyuan was stunned. Then he suddenly understood something and laughed: "it seems that our family Mengyun has grown up!"


    After saying this, he suddenly closed his eyes and joked: "I don''t know what gift people gave you. Are you afraid of affecting the effect of gambling stone?"


    Referring to the gift and thinking of waste, ye Mengyun''s face turned inexplicably red. Her head turned sideways and whispered, "it''s a jade."

 Chapter 391

    A piece of jade can also affect the result of gambling stone, which


    Everyone was stunned. Ye Zhiyuan''s curiosity was suspended in an instant, but he didn''t care much.


    Because, what jade, can it be an Imperial Green?


    It seems impossible!


    Give a gift, then give emperor green, that''s a big pen!


    So ye Zhiyuan looked at ye Mengyun''s wrist and fingers, but he saw that the jade fingers on his arm were as empty as wild and didn''t wear any ornaments.


    So he was a little surprised.


    It''s neither a ring nor a bracelet. It seems that it should be a carved jade ornament.


    However, he didn''t care, but smiled at ye Mengyun and said, "Xiao Yun, why don''t you take this gift now and let us all see it."


    In fact, he was just happy to say so. After all, the imperial green material can be opened. It''s really


    So, today he looked at ye Mengyun. How did he look.


    "I''ll get it." Ye Mengyun turns around and leaves with Qin Bo.


    Ye Zhiyuan was even more stunned. What gift was this? You want two to get it together?


    He could not guess, and the others were ignorant and looked at the door for no reason.


    Only Xiao Lao, a pair of turbid old eyes, seemed to have realized, and unexpectedly showed a little bit of expectation.


    Time didn''t pass long, and ye Mengyun and Qin Bo came back.


    In ye Mengyun''s hand, he was dragging a large box, which was an ordinary suitcase, but it was bigger.


    When ye Zhiyuan saw it, he was immediately happy. He looked at his granddaughter jokingly and asked, "Xiao Yun, it seems that the person who gave you a gift is really interesting. He actually gave such a ''big gift''!"


    Ye Mengyun was in a very complicated mood at the moment, because she thought of idleness, and she couldn''t calm down any more. Therefore, she didn''t hear the meaning of banter in Grandpa''s words, and didn''t hear that the Dali two were joking with quotation marks.


    So she thought that grandpa had guessed that the gift given to her in vain was too valuable, so she called it a big gift. She couldn''t help blushing and nodded gently: "Grandpa said yes, but that man, he, he said..."


    When ye Mengyun said this, she couldn''t go on with her usual cheerfulness.


    It is because on this occasion, there are her elders, her grandfather and her parents.


    Especially at the thought of idleness, she seemed to become a person in a moment, like a little child, but she became shy.


    Listening to her words and looking at her appearance, ye Zhiyuan was even more surprised: "Mengyun, is this a token of love he gave you?"


    "Yes!" Originally, this was just Ye Zhiyuan''s joking question, but he got ye Mengyun''s affirmative answer. The scene immediately calmed down.


    The Ye family is a jade family on Hong Kong Island. It plays an important role on Hong Kong Island.


    I don''t know how many people wake up with laughter in their dreams.


    Now, although marriage is free, big families also pay attention to matching families. Therefore, ye Mengyun''s freedom law still surprised everyone.


    Especially her parents.


    But her father was better and could resist it, but her mother called out directly: "Mengyun, what are you talking about? Who is that man? Do you know the details of him? Don''t think you will be coaxed by giving something casually. Hum, I haven''t agreed yet! "


    She spoke like a firecracker, and then shouted, "hum! If you want to enter our Ye family, marry my daughter, and go to heaven step by step, it depends on whether he has this ability! "


    Hearing what she said became more and more outrageous, even ye Mengyun''s father couldn''t listen. He stretched out his hand to pull her, pressed his voice and hummed coldly: "what are you talking about? My father didn''t speak. When did he talk about you?"


    She was stunned, and then she saw Ye Zhiyuan glancing at her coldly. Suddenly, her body trembled, but she was unwilling to go back.


    After such an experience, the blush on ye Mengyun''s face is more obvious, but in this blush, there is a clear color of firmness, and it is more and more easy to see, which makes the color of bitterness visible in her eyes fade.


    On the stage, ye Zhiyuan has been staring at ye Mengyun. Especially just now, he saw the change of Ye Mengyun''s expression, so he was more curious.


    Although he didn''t think the man would give ye Mengyun any expensive gifts, he knew his granddaughter. He was absolutely arrogant.


    The person who can convince her must be extraordinary!


    So, in his heart, he had a sense of expectation for this gift.


    Therefore, he smiled calmly and said softly, "Mengyun, I don''t know what treasure the man gave you, but it moved my most angry granddaughter?"


    Hearing Ye Zhiyuan''s words, people suddenly thought of gifts, so they stretched their necks one by one, and ye Xuan seemed to ease the embarrassment just now, and excitedly grabbed ye Mengyun''s face.


    "Sister, what gift is this? Let me open it for you."


    "OK." Ye Mengyun looked at his little brother and gave him the box in his hand.


    Then, under the attention of the public, ye Xuan opened the box.


    Then there was a sound of air-conditioning.


    Then, ye Zhiyuan, who sat still on the stage and didn''t dispute to see what gift was in the box, finally couldn''t sit still again.


    Because the people had just blocked his sight, and now they were stunned. They were cold and speechless one by one, so that he didn''t know what the people saw. It was such an expression.


    So he came down from the stage, and then there was another member in the ranks of ignorant gods.


    After a long time, the first person to react was Xiao Lao. He saw his bright eyes and glittering eyes, and went directly to the Jade King displayed in the suitcase: "this, this is the real jade king!"


    In a flash, he turned to ye Mengyun, and his voice trembled: "Xiao Yun, I just said that this piece should be carved by me!"


    Ye Mengyun just wanted to speak, but master Qiao hurried over: "Xiao Yun, you can''t do this. This Jade King..."


    But before he finished, he was blocked back by Xiao: "hum! It''s been agreed just now, and you have chosen. How can you cheat now? "


    Master Qiao hesitated, but he didn''t know how to refute it. He had to stand there with a complicated face and full of regret.

 Chapter 392

    However, the human voice soon drowned them.


    Because this piece of Imperial Green is too big and shocking.


    "Jade King!" With an excited tremor, master ye walked up to ye Mengyun. His thin hands stretched out and touched the Jade King still in the box.


    It''s so gentle, it''s like stroking the hand of a lover.


    On Ye Lao''s face, there is a touch of intoxicating blush. It seems that people can feel the excitement in his heart when they look at it.


    It was more like the moment when he stroked the Jade King, he was dozens of years younger and returned to that ignorant era.


    For a moment, it seemed like a long time. He finally turned his eyes away from the Jade King and turned to ye Mengyun.


    "Xiao Yun, is this really from someone else?"


    "Yes." Ye Mengyun understands how grandpa feels at the moment.


    Because when she received this gift, she was also shocked and unbelievable.


    Maybe it''s worse than Grandpa.


    Even at this moment, she still feels like in a dream.


    A piece of Jade King was sent as soon as he said he would, not to mention that he met him at the beginning.


    He sent such a jade king to himself. He was not afraid of receiving such a huge gift, and


    When the idea turned here, her face turned red, and her heart pounded violently.


    What are you thinking.


    All around, after hearing her words, they were like old Ye. First, they were stunned for a short time, and then they stared at her one by one.


    Who is this man who gives such a valuable jade king as a gift?


    Local tyrant!


    At the moment, the word came out in the hearts of people inexplicably.


    Although the word came out from the hearts of the Ye family, it was quite a violation, but at the moment, I didn''t notice something wrong, as if it should be called.


    Because the Ye family is so powerful, but if anyone picks up a girl and takes out such a jade king, I''m afraid he will have to break his leg with a crutch when he comes back!


    Of course, it can''t be sent out.


    Because, where can I find such a big Imperial Green!


    Jade King, this is!


    The stare in the eyes, the expression in a daze, and the cold air pumping make all the Ye family or people related to the Ye family who should have cared about the results of today''s game forget the game at the moment, and there is only this shocking Jade King left in their eyes.


    Everyone is a master of jade Taoism. They are well-informed. They shouldn''t have such an expression, but this imperial green is too big.


    "Gudu..."


    In the crowd, I don''t know who is swallowing saliva. The voice came out, but no one laughed at him because they all have saliva!


    After a brief gaffe, old Ye finally swallowed his saliva and licked his lips. Then he looked at ye Mengyun: "Xiaoyun, is this really what the man gave you?"


    "Really." Facing grandpa''s second question, ye Mengyun felt helpless.


    Then she found that this helplessness was just the beginning.


    Because her mother had walked quickly to her side, and then grabbed her tightly: "Xiaoyun, is this really the love token that the man gave you?"


    Well, in her mouth, it directly becomes a token of love.


    Although the Jade King is really a token of love, ye Mengyun is still a little shy through her mother''s mouth, but she can''t help answering her mother''s words, so she gently replied, "Mom, it''s true!"


    Then, her mother twisted her arm hard, and then screamed out.


    Ye Fan frowned slightly, but he quickly walked towards her with a reproachful look on his face: "Su Zhen, what are you doing?"


    Ye Mengyun''s mother, Wang Suzhen, smiled carelessly: "I''ll try if I''m dreaming."


    Ye Fan was stunned immediately. Then he stared at her angrily and funny, but saw her eyes set on fire, as if burning. When he didn''t come, he whispered: "Suzhen, didn''t you just say you didn''t agree with the marriage? How can you... "


    "Did I say that?" Wang Suzhen looked at her husband and asked herself so. She couldn''t help lifting her neck, but she snorted. Her eyes were very bad.


    That means, well, married men understand.


    Therefore, Ye Fan chose to shut up.


    Seeing her husband like this, Wang Suzhen snorted with satisfaction, and then turned her eyes to ye Mengyun, but she was already happy: "I knew that Xiaoyun in our family had a vision. This boyfriend really had taste. Hehe, take it over in a few days and let mom see it."


    Well, a piece of jade king immediately made her attitude 180 degrees. Oh, no, it should be a 360 degree turn.


    This attitude made ye Mengyun a little unbelievable.


    In her impression, I''m afraid she hasn''t enjoyed this treatment since her brother was born?


    But at the moment, my mother seems to have suddenly changed a person, which


    Her eyes were fixed on her mother''s face for a moment, and finally she was sure that she had neither read nor heard wrong.


    So she coughed softly, "Mom, I haven''t thought about it yet."


    "What, you haven''t thought about it yet?" Wang Suzhen shouted directly.


    Even the people around them were surprised and looked at ye Mengyun inexplicably. Their eyes seemed to see a monster.


    Only uncle Qin''s eyes moved, but he seemed to think of something.


    "What else do you think? If someone can give you such a jade King directly, it shows that this person has you in his heart. It''s very good. He must decide first!"


    Wang Suzhen shouted loudly. In a flash, she seemed to know that her tone was wrong, so she smiled and eased down.


    "Xiao Yun, people treat you like this, and you have accepted the Jade King. If you don''t give someone a word, how can you do it?"


    Ye Mengyun''s chest stagnated, but he casually said, "then I''ll give this jade king back to him!"


    "Ah..."


    This sentence immediately shocked everyone around.


    Return the Jade King?


    Are you kidding?


    This is the Jade King!


    The Ye family has flourished until now. There is a piece of such a big Imperial Green, but it is the treasure of the Ye family.


    It''s just the treasure of the Ye family. Few people present have seen it, but they all know that the treasure is hidden by Ye Lao.


    Now with this piece, it must be too helpful to the Ye family''s career.


    Because sometimes, the Jade King is not for sale, but for others to visit and look up.


    However, if a jade tycoon on Hong Kong Island does not have a treasure of town stores, he will really be looked down upon.


    And ye Laozi has great difficulties.


    A person who has been blindfolded by him.


    That is, the treasure of the Ye family has been secretly sold by master ye in a crisis experienced by the Ye family more than 20 years ago.


    That''s why he never took it out for so many years.


    Now it''s really God''s will to get such a treasure of the town.


    So, how could he miss, how could he let such a huge treasure be lost again from his side?


    Moreover, not only in his heart, but also in all the hearts present, there was an idea: how much sincerity and love would it take to send such a precious jade king?


    If you don''t even choose such a man, it''s really unreasonable!

 Chapter 393

    Ye Zhiyuan coughed and looked at ye Mengyun with a smile. Of course, he would not speak like Wang Suzhen. He had no standard and would not be so direct.


    "Xiao Yun, Grandpa knows that you are very assertive, but a good boy is like a drop of water in the sea. It''s difficult to meet and catch, and this man can give you such a jade king, which is enough to see his sincerity for you, so Grandpa thinks you should think about it."


    Speaking of this, his eyes turned again on the Jade King, and his voice became more thoughtful: "Xiao Yun, you have accepted the gift and return it to others. I''m afraid it''s a little inappropriate. Moreover, he is sincere. It''s better to give others a chance to bring it back to Grandpa and help you."


    This is a kind and implicit, but the meaning is expressed enough.


    Straight let ye Mengyun have a complaint in his heart, and he can''t say it.


    What''s more, in fact, she really likes to waste in her heart.


    It''s just that I can''t be angry with my mother''s attitude. It''s just like looking for waste. It''s like she took the shit. In fact, in the bottom of her heart, she also has no confidence, so she is so sensitive to this matter, right?


    So she pursed her lips slightly and said softly, "Grandpa, I, I know. In a few days, I''ll ask him to come to see you."


    "Good, good, this is my good granddaughter!" When master ye heard this, he was immediately happy.


    While uncle Qin took the opportunity to take a step forward, attached to Ye Zhiyuan''s ear and said, "Zhiyuan, do you know who helped her choose Xiaoyun''s raw stones?"


    Ye Zhiyuan hears the speech and moves. In a flash, he looks at Qin Bo with consternation on his face.


    After being stunned for a moment, man asked in a hesitant tone: "do you mean that these original stones were also selected by Xiao Yun''s boyfriend?"


    "Yes!" Qin Bo really felt that he was on a high mountain at this time.


    Because he really can''t see through the bald man.


    That touch of back, that always seems to be a light smile, that seems to diffuse in the bones of self-confidence and calm, all let him have an illusion that everything in the world will become no problem in the hands of this man.


    And he seemed to have stood above the crowd and looked down at everything.


    This feeling is very strange, but it also makes Qin Bo believe that ye Mengyun is really lucky to find him.


    And he is also pleased for ye Mengyun in his heart.


    Therefore, he will choose to stand up and say such words at this time.


    "Zhiyuan, you didn''t see the scene of his stone selection at that time. If you saw it, you wouldn''t believe it."


    "What? Is there another secret way for him to choose stones? " Ye Zhiyuan was stunned, one wave after another.


    Today''s competition is no longer important to him. What''s important is that even uncle Qin, who has always had high eyes and top, seems to have seen through the world, has a high look at that man.


    Only he knows what Qin Bo is.


    Because he and Qin Bo are good friends.


    To be exact, Qin Bogong is indispensable for the Ye family to become a jade tycoon on Hong Kong Island!


    However, in those years, Qin Bo seemed to see through everything and became indifferent to everything since he encountered a family accident.


    Only later, Xiao Mengyun was born, but he suddenly came on a whim and proposed to take ye Mengyun as a good friend. How could ye Zhiyuan refuse his request.


    Moreover, he knows very well what kind of person his old friend is. With him and ye Mengyun, it is absolutely beneficial without harm.


    But now, it is this old friend who even said such words, so how can he not be shocked and inexplicable?


    "Tell me in detail what the situation is."


    Seeing his appearance, Qin Burton smiled and stopped showing off. He slowly explained the scene of wasted stone selection at that time.


    Ye Zhiyuan was stunned to hear that waste is such a method of selecting raw stones.


    He is so, not to mention others.


    Master Qiao and old Xiao are already stunned there.


    These two are experts in jade. They have been involved in gambling for a long time, but they have never heard of such a stone selection method.


    In this world, how can there be such a fast stone selection method?


    How is this possible?


    If Qin Bo didn''t say this, they couldn''t believe it.


    Master Qiao, in particular, is a man who has intersected with idleness.


    At that time, he thought idleness was


    Now I think, people have seen through the original stone at a glance, but they don''t know it.


    As soon as he read this, his heart was filled with a touch of bitterness, and he couldn''t help muttering to himself: "master, master! It''s incredible to see that the three original stones he chose are all imperial green. It''s incredible not to see them with your own eyes! "


    "What, the original stone he chose has produced three pieces of Imperial Green in a row?" Although old ye heard what uncle Qin had said before, he didn''t know there was another Jade King, so he looked at master Qiao in shock.


    Master Qiao sighed in a low voice: "old ye, you don''t know. In fact, the master gave Mengyun only a small jade king, and another one, which is much larger than this one, but..."


    When he said this, he suddenly woke up. The waste Master said to give the original stone to the little girl. This


    So he stopped his words alertly, and then quietly looked at ye Mengyun. He was seeing a trace of resentment in ye Mengyun''s beautiful eyes.


    He smiled apologetically.


    Ye Zhiyuan did not pay attention to these, but paid attention to what master Qiao said. He also opened a larger Jade King than the one in front of him. His shock was really like thunder.


    How is this possible!


    Suddenly, he seemed to think of something, but his arm suddenly waved in the void and shouted excitedly, "come on, cut the raw stones brought by Xiao Yun!"


    "Zi..."


    With the sound of Zizi''s stone cutting, stone chips flew in the whole plant.


    Then, all the original stones brought by Ye Mengyun were cut.


    Then, all the people were stunned. Ye Mengyun and Qin Bo had seen the magic of idleness. At the moment, they stood there with a shocked face.


    Because none of the cut raw stones is empty, all of them have jade.


    Although there was no Imperial Green, the glass accounted for more than half, and the quality was definitely called a high.


    Even the worst piece is close to the quality of glass. It''s really a miracle!


    But ye Mengyun thinks more, because only she and Qin Bo know best.


    When choosing stones at that time, it was much late, and there were still things to do in vain, so she said to her at that time: "Xiao Yun, time is too urgent, and some good raw stones are gambling, so your funds are not enough for gambling. Just choose a few pieces. It should be enough to win the first place!"


    At that time, ye Mengyun didn''t care, but unexpectedly, it was such a situation in front of him, which


    Her heart was suddenly drunk.


    That mysterious man, what kind of secret does he have?


    At this moment, even the previous resentment seems to have faded.


    Moreover, the care for love has disappeared a lot.


    Perhaps, the woman who can be him is already a happy thing.

 Chapter 394

    While ye Mengyun has been talking about the magic of idleness, idleness is not easy, because he is busy tracing the origin of the token.


    If this matter is not solved, he will feel uneasy.


    When asked, of course, he would not waste his time, so he went straight back to Xishan temple.


    "Master, do you know this token?"


    Zhitong reached out and took the token handed by waste. His eyes immediately narrowed. Instead of answering the waste question, he flashed a bright light in his eyes and asked, "how did you get this token?"


    "I was in MD country..." he idly told the story, but Zhitong''s expression became more serious.


    "Waste, who have you offended?" Zhitong''s face sank immediately after hearing the story of idleness, and there was no more normal laughter.


    And the expression was serious and frightening, and let waste lift up his heart in an instant: "master, is it because the organization behind this token is very powerful?"


    Zhitong nodded and answered his words: "this is a killer order, and the people holding this token are the official personnel of the killer organization."


    After a brief explanation, he returned to the question just now: "waste, think about it. What kind of person did you offend, which made him pay such a price to invite the people of the killer organization?"


    I feel very innocent to waste, but when it comes to offending people, I seem to offend a lot.


    There are many people who want to die.


    In other words, there are too many lice. I don''t know which bit me!


    Therefore, he looked at Zhitong in embarrassment: "master, you know my temper and practice this kind of skill. There is really no way to offend people, so there are more people to offend. I wonder who hired the killer organization."


    "Ha..."


    Hearing this, Zhitong was immediately happy.


    He also stretched out his hand and slapped him on the wasted shoulder. He praised: "I''m really a proud disciple of the teacher. It''s like a teacher in this respect!"


    "Cough..." I almost choked to death by my saliva.


    Looking at master in surprise, I didn''t know whether it was because Zhitong had just patted him or because of Zhitong''s words.


    That expression, really shocked.


    "Hey, hey." Zhitong, however, as expected, smiled with an extremely obscene smile, looked at the waste triumphantly, suddenly straightened up, and suddenly straightened his chest.


    "My dear disciple, I''m not afraid to tell you that although Shifu has been indifferent in recent years, he has always been compassionate. Earlier, as a teacher, he was also a cow who shook the world by stamping his foot in the Jianghu!"


    He said proudly, completely ignoring the white eyes and contempt in the wasted eyes.


    "Do you know that for quite a long time, being a teacher was a man of the moment who loved everyone, saw flowers bloom, and saw a flat tire. Only later did I devote myself to the Buddha and be compassionate. However, in those years, being a teacher''s enemy in the Jianghu was really everywhere. Hey, hey, at the end of the world, I don''t know how many men wanted to kill the master and then hurry!"


    Zhitong talked about the glorious history of that year. It was really eloquent, and the saliva was flying. It made the waste have to step back quickly for fear of being affected.


    Of course, in the wasted heart, there is really a deep helplessness.


    You are the best master! That''s a tough man with camels who don''t brag!


    But he knew very well that if he interrupted master at the moment, the consequences would be very serious. Although he might not get a meal, if he wanted to ask anything, there would be no play. Otherwise, he would have to bleed heavily.


    Therefore, idleness had to endure the noise and listen.


    Zhitong talked about the excitement, which was really dancing and loud: "waste, I tell you, you are a person with inheritance. What are you afraid of those bird people for? One out, two out, one out!, Hey, hey, let them know that our Xishan temple is a place for training cattle! Our Xishan temple is the strongest! "


    "Cough!" When he heard this, he couldn''t help it any more. He whispered, "master, how can I feel that I have entered that technical school and studied excavators?"


    But his voice is low, but Zhitong. What skill is that?


    It''s very arrogant and has amazing hearing!


    Naturally, when he heard it completely, he not only didn''t get angry, but directly came to the spirit. He suddenly approached the waste. He smiled obscene and hummed excitedly: "waste, your sentence really reminds me. In other words, should we make such a powerful advertisement in Xishan temple? In that case, we will certainly accept many young monks here, right? This incense money will not be short! "


    "Cough..."


    Wasted time is really unbearable. Master''s lower limit, this is a low rhythm that has been refreshed again and again!


    Moreover, he only had a rumination, so he borrowed a ladder and climbed up to the wall.


    I''m really going to do an advertisement, but after that, master, can you teach others the technology of excavator?


    Well, I''ve been surrounded by my master!


    The wasted depressed hum for two times, and then quickly turned the topic away: "master, talk about the advertisement later. Now you''d better tell me what the token is like. Your apprentice me, but I was almost killed by others!"


    "You boy, I was about to tell you about the killer organization, but you just pulled me off the subject!" Zhitong''s boasting is not enjoyable. When he is interrupted by idleness, his heart is naturally full of resentment.


    Waste is very wronged, but I can''t defend myself.


    This is obviously your own digression, okay?


    But well, when a scholar meets a soldier, it''s unreasonable. It''s less true.


    So he wasted a smile and staggered the matter: "master, is that killer organization very powerful?"


    "I can''t say that." Zhitong seemed to ponder for a moment and slowly analyzed with the waste: "if it is based on the theory of strength, they are actually equivalent to a medium-sized sect of cultivation, which may be worse than others, but the problem is that what they practice is killing skills, and in order to achieve their goal, they do everything, so it is impossible to prevent, and it is the most headache!"


    I really have a deep understanding of this feature.


    Only in that building, I don''t know how many innocent people there are, but the people of the killer organization have no scruples. They just want to kill themselves and don''t care whether they hurt innocent people by mistake.


    Moreover, he also sent a team of people to deal with Chu nishang. If Chu nishang''s cultivation was not excellent, I''m afraid it would be more or less bad.


    So it''s really a headache to use its extreme characteristics.


    Moreover, they are good at hiding their whereabouts, which is also very difficult to prevent.


    In his thinking, Zhitong said again: "this token is made of silver, that is to say, they have sent out their silver killers in order to kill you. There are two of them. They really pay enough attention to you!"


    Idleness doesn''t care about this. He just wants to find the killer organization and get rid of them.


    After all, how can you let others sleep beside your bed?


    "Master, how can I find them?"


    Zhitong shook his head: "the people of the killer organization have always hidden the most secret. I''m afraid it''s difficult for others to find it except themselves, so this road is blocked."


    There was a look of disappointment in the wasted eyes.


    But Zhitong suddenly smiled, then attached to his ear and whispered: "silly apprentice, although I don''t know which mouse hole they hide in, I know one thing. There is murderous spirit in the killer, that is, their gold medal killer, who can hide his murderous spirit. However, when they want to fight you, the killer will release it. At that time, You will naturally notice! "


    "Oh?" The wasted eyes suddenly lit up. How could I forget it!


    Moreover, I still have my mind. As long as they are murderous, my mind will naturally move. At that time, I can


    Therefore, vanity suddenly smiled. Then, in my heart, I suddenly became extremely looking forward to it. I wish the people of the killer organization could find themselves now.


    Hey, hey, as long as you dare to come out, Buddha will let you have no return!


    I don''t believe that if you kill a few more people, your behind the scenes gangsters will calm down and don''t jump out?


    As long as you dare to jump out, hum, hum

 Chapter 395

    Zhiru opened a door for idleness, a door he had never thought of before.


    That is his mind, and there are other domineering purposes.


    The sense of murderous Qi is the best one to use.


    In this way, he not only didn''t have to worry about the people of the killer organization coming to kill, but also had a sense of expectation in his heart.


    This mood suddenly opened, and he had an epiphany.


    He just stood there without a word, his eyes narrowed slightly, like an old monk.


    Even more around his body, there was a faint layer of luster flowing around, glittering and translucent like jade liquid, dazzling.


    "Oh?" When Zhitong saw his appearance, he was surprised that he didn''t know what had happened.


    Shocked and inexplicable, his eyes flickered for a long time. Finally, he looked at the waste with strange eyes. He laughed twice: "this smelly boy is really a freak. He can suddenly realize such a method. It''s really unreasonable!"


    In a flash, he snorted softly: "I helped him solve his doubts and didn''t make any profit. It''s good for him. He had an epiphany. He''s really angry. If I''m not merciful at the bottom of my heart, I really want to teach this smelly boy a lesson!"


    But that''s what he said, but he didn''t move.


    Instead, I looked around carefully, fearing that it would disturb the waste. Even the voice I just spoke was deliberately lowered for a few points.


    Then he picked up the wine jar on the table and took a gulp, but he whispered to himself: "this smelly boy, I really don''t know where he got so much money. It''s such good wine that I feel like my master can''t wait to rob him!"


    When he said this, he turned his head and looked at the waste. Seeing that the waste was still in an epiphany, he put his heart down and drank happily.


    ¡­¡­


    In a trance, waste seems to be in a sea of clouds, and the clouds in this sea of clouds are all crimson.


    Thick and light, suitable for each other, just like cotton candy, with drunk beauty.


    Idleness was very surprised. When he looked carefully with his eyes, he saw that the crimson clouds like marshmallows were composed of crimson filaments thinner than hair.


    He was stunned at once. A moment later, he seemed to think of something and murmured, "is it possible that this sea of clouds is actually the space in himself and all his crimson love?"


    However, in a flash, he denied his inference, because although his love is crimson, it has been condensed into a happy heart magic Zen silk by the relic in his body.


    How can it turn into love and weave into this cloud?


    In his surprise, he couldn''t think more, because the crimson clouds were immersed in his body and accumulated the empty relic tower in his body.


    This


    Seeing this scene, idleness is a little confused.


    However, in my heart, there was an unspeakable excitement and excitement, which was born in an instant.


    At present, he couldn''t think any more. Instead, he held the yuan and tried his best to absorb the pure crimson clouds. Such a method of absorption was much faster than picking up girls.


    Therefore, in a short time, the love in the wasted body is saturated.


    And his relic son is not idle. In the rapid operation, the crimson love that absorbed him into the body is quickly condensed into the happy heart magic Zen silk.


    And his accomplishments are soaring day by day.


    "Bang!"


    Suddenly, he seemed to hear a loud noise, and then he saw that the fifth cultivation achievement that had been sealed had broken through in an instant.


    But all this did not stop, but continued to go down.


    I saw that the blank that had just risen to the sixth level of refining had only existed for a moment, and it had been filled by the happy Zen silk again.


    Inside, the wasted heart is immersed in the joy of breakthrough and crazy love.


    But Zhitong outside was raided.


    He was drinking wine and eating roast chicken, but the loud noise of wasted breakthrough suddenly shocked him, and then a mouthful of wine choked directly into his throat.


    "Cough..."


    He coughed violently, but he was angry and wanted to spit blood. He wanted to scold waste, but he looked up and saw waste slightly narrowing his eyes. The realm had broken through to the sixth level of gas refining.


    He suddenly felt a little confused.


    He couldn''t help murmuring, "is this, this too funny? How could it be possible to make a breakthrough with an epiphany? "


    But the more impossible thing is still ahead, because after the breakthrough, the waste did not wake up, but continued to sit firmly like Mount Tai.


    "Ha, isn''t it over yet?"


    Zhitong feels that his past Jianghu experience is completely insufficient at this moment.


    What a surprise!


    What''s the situation?


    He whispered to himself, but it was not easy to disturb the wasted time.


    Just staring at the wasted body, the crimson glittering light is like liquid, as if thinking.


    "Could it be that the reason why he swallowed the Buddha''s relics in his body made all his long-standing feelings released at this moment? Or is it that when his ordinary love is condensed into happy heart demon Zen silk, it seems that he consumes more and condenses less, but that loss is stored by the relic condensed by the Buddha''s magic weapon. This epiphany is released again? "


    His thoughts were faint and his eyes twinkled.


    But at this moment, the emptiness of Epiphany is that the heart has no distractions, and there is only a touch of peace to wait for.


    In his body, the crimson love was like clouds and fog, but the strands were sucked into his body and condensed into a happy heart.


    I saw that on the relic, the sixth layer, which was originally blank, was growing rapidly at a speed visible to the naked eye.


    Finally, it accumulated to a certain amount, and quantitative change caused qualitative change again.


    "Bang!"


    With another loud noise, waste broke through again.


    The crimson clouds around him were like rosy clouds, but they didn''t consume too much, but there was a huge part.


    So waste is still immersed in absorption.


    Zhitong outside was really stunned.


    It''s not that the sound is too loud. In fact, with the cultivation of Zhitong, even if the sound is ten times and a hundred times, it can''t have any impact on him. He''s just surprised and wasted this breakthrough.


    It''s a little exaggerated!


    Unexpectedly, an epiphany has been promoted by two levels. Who dares to believe it?


    Even if I want to break my head, I can''t imagine such a thing in the world.


    In the end, he can only attribute this kind of thing to the reason why he wasted his relic and Buddha''s magic weapon.


    But what he didn''t know was that at the moment, all the women related to idleness fell into deep sleep.


    And in sleep, they all have the same dream, that is, to be together with the waste and snuggle up to each other.


    In their bodies, there is more crimson love, which is surging and growing madly. It seems that the love is too strong in this dream.


    Even ye Mengyun, who just met, is the same.


    Moreover, in such strong love, one by one, they have passed the transformation of time and space, gathered in the waste side and entered his body.


    "Bang!"


    So, another loud noise sounded, and waste broke through again.


    Zhitong has been shocked to speechless, but seeing the breakthrough again and again, he yanked the corners of his mouth.


    After a long time, he finally took a long sigh of relief and said slowly, "what kind of rebellious disciple did he accept? Even breaking three levels in a row, does this breakthrough method let others live? "


    But in a flash, he stared at the waste again, and a touch of curiosity and expectation came into his heart: "won''t he break through another level?"

 Chapter 396

    The crimson clouds in the body have faded after wasting three levels.


    In fact, these crimson clouds, one is that he has been drawing love for so long and has not completely transformed into the accumulation of happy heart demon Zen silk. Another is that the strange and rebellious relic in his body has communicated his connection with each woman at this time, making love silk more and more.


    Just think, there are often amazing acts of idleness, and it is a multi gold man. There are many women who have been fond of him.


    Not only Zeng Rou and others, but also those women who had a good feeling for him, also had a spring dream that night.


    Therefore, long-term accumulation, through this insight, awakening.


    Then, with thick accumulation and thin hair, there was a three-level break in a row.


    "Hiss..."


    He wasted a long breath and sucked all the remaining crimson clouds into his stomach like whales and cattle swallowing the sea. Then, he added more than half a grid of happy heart demon Zen silk on the eighth layer of Qi refining, which woke up from his epiphany.


    Then, he was hit hard on the head.


    "Boo!"


    Needless to ask, with this familiar pain, he knew that the one who knocked himself must be his tasteless master.


    So, he jumped aside, rubbed a small bag knocked out of his head, and shouted depressed, "master, why did you knock on me?"


    "Hey, hey." Zhitong knew he was wrong, so he first smiled and paid for the gift.


    Then he stared at the waste and asked, "good disciple, do you have any special feeling now?"


    "Special feeling?" I was stunned and didn''t understand what master said.


    "Doodle!"


    Zhitong knocked another sugar fried chestnut on his head: "smelly boy, you have broken through level 3 in a row. Don''t you have any other feelings physically?"


    "This..." wasted some hesitation. Should I tell Shifu what I saw when I suddenly realized?


    In his hesitation, Zhitong has snorted: "I care about you. It''s really kind to treat you as a donkey''s liver and lung!"


    This is full of resentment and anger, but it makes the wasted heart hot.


    I have to say that although I have no lower limit and no quality, I am really good to myself.


    Just now, when I had an epiphany, master stayed here for a moment. Obviously, I was worried about myself.


    As soon as he read this, he suddenly approached Zhitong with a smile: "master, in fact, I just didn''t react. I don''t know which old man you want to ask."


    Zhitong was angry and half turned his body and gave him a figure.


    Idleness didn''t mind. He continued to laugh and said, "master, in fact, I just had an epiphany. I don''t know why, I was trapped in a cloud completely composed of crimson love. The clouds there are all composed of crimson love. Then I absorbed them into my body, and then I broke through."


    That''s easy and simple.


    But Zhitong was already stunned there.


    There was a red light on his face, which made people feel hot when they looked at it.


    I wonder why, Shifu?


    I had an epiphany. I didn''t even break level 3. How could I shock the old man?


    In fact, he knew there that he was ignorant because of what he had just said.


    Although he broke three levels in a row at the beginning, Zhitong exclaimed that he was a monster, but at that time, Zhitong could barely accept it. After all, he was used to wasting demons.


    However, he said that he met the sea of clouds formed by crimson love, which made Zhitong unable to accept how to know the evil of wasting.


    Because he doesn''t know about idleness, but he is a wise man who has become sophisticated, is proficient in the happy heart demon Zen Sutra, and has read a lot of books, so he really knows what idleness is like.


    It is said that when he was happy with the Buddha, he met the crimson sea of clouds in an epiphany. After practice, he broke the bamboo all the way and finally achieved a good golden body.


    Until you become a Buddha.


    But at that time, Zhitong only thought it was a legend, but he didn''t want to waste it. How could he not be shocked?


    So he was not only shocked, but also murmured: "the legend is true. There is a sea of clouds formed by crimson love in this world!"


    The voice fell faintly, and he finally came back to his mind, but he grabbed the wasted hand.


    "Waste, how did you get into the sea of clouds?"


    "Master, I don''t know how to get in. Anyway, after I had an epiphany, I opened my eyes and was in the cloud sea." He was at a loss because he really didn''t understand how to get into the sea of love clouds.


    If he knows, he really wants to go in again now, and then


    Well, if he knows the way to enter, I''m afraid he will really fly directly.


    Because of the sea of crimson love, it''s so cool to practice. Even breaking Level 3 is something you can''t dream of!


    Moreover, such a breakthrough did not need the kiss of beauty, which made him yearn for it.


    However, it is a pity that there is no direct breakthrough in the level of gas refining, which is somewhat frustrating.


    Therefore, he couldn''t help sighing: "Alas, it''s a pity that the number of love in the crimson cloud sea is still too small. If it''s more, I can directly break through the level of Qi refining!"


    As soon as he said this, Zhitong suddenly jerked at the corners of his eyes, then bent his fingers and hit him on the top of his head.


    "You smelly boy, you know that such a sea of crimson clouds is not accessible to ordinary people at all. The happy heart demon Zen Sutra has been handed down for so many years, but only the happy Buddha who created this skill in those years has ever entered!"


    "Ah?" He looked at master in disbelief, but his heart was filled with thunder.


    Master, what does that mean?


    Does it mean that for thousands of years and tens of thousands of years, there are only two people who go into the crimson sea of clouds and themselves?


    Moreover, that person still created the joy Buddha of this practice. How does it feel like?


    His heart was inexplicably hot, and then his voice was a little urgent and trembling: "master, do you mean that I have been as happy as the Buddha?"


    "Doodle!"


    Zhitong hit him on the head again, and then stared at him angrily.


    "You smelly boy, do you really dare to think that you can compare with the happy Buddha?"


    Wasting a very wronged way, he rubbed the place where he was hurt on his head and whispered: "this is not what I said. Your old man said that I had entered the crimson cloud sea with the happy Buddha, so I went on. However, if it is not the general situation with the Buddha, how can I enter the crimson cloud sea?"


    This is a question of wisdom.


    Yes, if it''s not the same as the happy Buddha in those years, how did the waste get into the sea of crimson clouds?


    The thought was faint, but Zhitong''s eyes suddenly lit up. Then, he thought of the wasted strange relic, and then whispered, "is it because you integrated the wooden fish mallet of the Buddha that you entered the crimson sea of clouds like the Buddha?"


    As soon as the idea came out, the whole idea suddenly lit up.


    So he looked up at the waste, and after a moment, he said with great certainty, "that must be it!"

 Chapter 397

    Even breaking Level 3, and half of the happy heart demon Zen silk has been accumulated on the eighth floor. Of course, it''s a great mood to waste.


    Moreover, what surprised him even more was that his mind could perceive the things around him clearly, just like in front of him.


    You know, in the past, although he could release his divine consciousness, at best, he only perceived danger and saw some vague pictures, but now, he can be so clear. How can he not be ecstatic.


    Therefore, wasted nature is that before dawn, he has quietly left Xishan temple.


    Of course, the reason why he left Xishan temple was not only because his cultivation was improved, but also because he was really disturbed.


    Because he stayed up almost all night last night and was haunted by Zhitong, he told him again and again about his epiphany and entering the sea of crimson love.


    Until Zhitong went to sleep, the tasteless master, while talking in his sleep, faintly shouted to waste to talk again.


    When you enter the eighth level of cultivation, you feel wasted. Your whole body is full of a sense of strength.


    Of course, as a passer-by, he is still a strong man who has reached the top level. He knows very well that this is just an illusion after cultivation suddenly jumps three levels.


    In fact, his accomplishments were upgraded to three levels. Although his combat effectiveness was much stronger than before, there was no qualitative change.


    Of course, if he is an expert like a strong man at this time, he can fight with ease.


    It''s nothing to kill them in a few rounds.


    But if you say how powerful it is, you still dare not say.


    Only when cultivation enters the process of refining Qi and transforming God can there be a qualitative change, and the strength of the body will increase again.


    Of course, with his current physical strength, he is better than the strong one at the level of Qi refining and God, because he has been refining his body all the time.


    After all, as a strong man of two generations, he has advantages that others do not have.


    Moreover, he is also a master of Dandao, so this panacea is not what others can have.


    Various conditions are added together, so there is his current pervert.


    It can be said that if we are wasting our time and encounter the strong man who is refining Qi and transforming God, we can not only fight, but also win the war.


    If it is coupled with his small magic, hey hey, it''s really easy to kill a strong man who turns Qi into God.


    Therefore, he came out at the moment. There was really no pressure.


    Moreover, in this breakthrough, it should be said that after experiencing the baptism of crimson love clouds, his divine consciousness is really too powerful.


    Even if he doesn''t deliberately put it out, the movements around him are also within the coverage of his divine consciousness.


    I''m afraid even compared with Zhitong, it is definitely better than Zhitong.


    It can be said that having experienced inexplicable crossing, and then experiencing such a sea of crimson love, has trained the wasted divine consciousness to a point that others can''t imagine.


    I was surprised to waste my time.


    Although he was once a strong man at the peak and was one step away from the gods, at the moment, he still couldn''t estimate what height his divine knowledge would grow in the future.


    Moreover, the next pass is to refine Qi and turn God. According to common sense, at the stage of refining Qi and turning God, it was the beginning of the emergence of divine consciousness, but the divine consciousness at that time was only very vague.


    Only in the realm of refining God and returning emptiness can there be such a situation as wasting the present and collecting all the things around him. However, if you want to observe the details like him, you have to go to the realm of refining emptiness and combining Tao.


    Just because of this, it is impossible for waste to estimate his divine consciousness. If it is only at the level of Qi refining, that is, the state of refining refined Qi has become so abnormal. What changes will happen when he really comes to the state of refining emptiness and combining Tao?


    However, these changes are good after all, so it''s a good mood to waste.


    Almost humming a tune, he quickly walked out of the path of Xishan temple.


    As for Chu nishang, waste has placed her in Liu Yan.


    Because he believes that Liu Yan will teach Chu nishang well, and Chu nishang, who has strong cultivation, is with Liu Yan. Their safety is no longer considered in vain.


    As for Shangguan YunRuo, there is no need to worry about idleness. This girl has strong strength behind her.


    However, you can ask her about the killer organization.


    As soon as I read this, I took out my mobile phone and contacted Shangguan YunRuo.


    ¡­¡­


    Shangguan YunRuo turned left and right and looked at the killer order, but her eyebrows were more and more wrinkled. A moment later, her beautiful eyes looked at the waste with a thick sadness: "waste, how did you get into the killer organization? They are all a group of professional killers!"


    "I also want to know how I got into their list!" Wasted a bitter smile and said with a trace of helplessness.


    Shangguan YunRuo stared at idleness for a while. Seeing that his expression was sure he didn''t know, he said in a slow voice: "idleness, the killer organization originally originated from an ancient sect in China, but with the change of China and a turmoil decades ago, the killer organization also suffered a fatal blow at that time, so it disappeared for a time, Just when everyone thought that this organization did not exist, but as far away as the west, there were a series of murders, and they couldn''t find any clues, but in the end, it was an employer who inadvertently told his friends that it was spread out, and people knew that the killer organization did not disappear, but went out of China and took root in the West! "


    Shangguan YunRuo obviously learned about this information in detail after receiving the wasted phone call, so it''s really very detailed to say it now.


    "However, after they came out of China from that turmoil, they rarely took cases in China. How could they suddenly find you?"


    "I didn''t meet them in China, but in MD country." Then he told Shangguan YunRuo about the scene he met in the hotel.


    The Shangguan YunRuo''s face changed several times, and his worry overflowed with words.


    However, she was not an ordinary person after all. She soon restrained her emotions, took a deep breath and pondered for a moment. Then she said slowly, "in this case, the person who asked them to kill you is probably from Hong Kong Island!"


    "Oh?" Wasted a little stunned, then narrowed his eyes.


    Hong Kong Island?


    He always thought it was the Jiang family, but according to Guan YunRuo, the people of the killer organization didn''t want to be involved with Chinese people too much. It was clear that they didn''t want to get into this mess.


    Perhaps it is because the turmoil decades ago has greatly damaged their vitality, so they don''t want to go deeper in China.


    But on Hong Kong Island, who has a grudge against himself?


    Besides, do you have to kill yourself and hurry?


    In his faint thought, a ashamed face was reflected in front of him.


    "Qi Shao!"


    Waste immediately and gently read out the name.


    Because if it is Hong Kong Island, there are really not many people he has offended.


    Qi Shao is undoubtedly the one he offended.


    However, for such a small matter, it seems impossible to ask a killer organization to kill itself at such a high price!


    Is the Jiang family involved?


    At the thought of the yuan family, his wasted eyes narrowed up. He had a lot of things recently and really forgot the yuan family.


    It seems that Shangguan YunRuo has to investigate the yuan family. If it''s them, hey hey, don''t blame yourself for being cruel!

 Chapter 398

    When he idly found Shangguan YunRuo to inquire about the killer organization, Qi shaozheng talked with a middle-aged man in the secret room.


    "Qi Shao, what''s going on?" The middle-aged man''s eyes are not good. Vaguely, he has a sense of blame.


    Qi was young and vigorous. Although he knew he was wrong, he was still unhappy in the face of the accusation. He hummed softly: "you ask me, who am I going to ask? Didn''t you tell me how powerful and powerful the people of that killer organization are? Why did they come back in vain? And make such a big noise? I almost got involved when I stayed in the hotel! "


    The middle-aged man was so refuted that he blocked his words back.


    There was a little anger in his eyes, but in a flash, he smiled and covered up his anger.


    "Qi Shao, I''ve heard about that, so I can''t blame you. However, now the man is still alive and kicking, so you''d better contact the killer organization again and let them finish it quickly!"


    Qi Shao snorted softly, and a scene of his cousin''s scenery appeared in front of him, but he was defeated because of the repeated destruction in vain.


    The anger in my heart didn''t come out immediately.


    His fists were also tightly held in an instant, only clucking his joints.


    However, his hand suddenly relaxed, and his eyes slowly turned to the middle-aged man. He smiled: "you''ve been shooting me, but I didn''t get any benefits. Isn''t that good?"


    The middle-aged man was stunned, and the light in his eyes flashed slightly, but in a twinkling, he smiled: "Qi Shao, if I didn''t think wrong, it seemed that you wanted to kill this bald head at the beginning. How can you say such words now?"


    "Hum!" Qi Shao sneered with disdain and stared at the middle-aged man: "don''t think I don''t know. Your yuan family has a deep hatred with that man. They want to get rid of it and then get rid of it quickly. It''s just inconvenient to come forward, so they found me. Now they take me as a gun driver, but they always have to pay some benefits?"


    "Ha ha." In middle-aged man''s eyes, there flashed a sinister evil awn, but it disappeared very quickly, so Qi Shao didn''t notice it.


    Then, he tapped gently on the table with his fingers and said slowly, "Qi Shao, you can''t say that. That man is our common enemy. Moreover, this time you bought his life. If he doesn''t die, I''m afraid you''re in greater danger?"


    Hearing this, Qi Shao was shocked and his face changed sharply.


    There''s nothing wrong with it. If you let him know that it''s the killer organization he''s looking for, he has ten heads, and it''s not enough to cut.


    Moreover, after the first World War of the hotel, he went to the scene quietly. It was called a tragic scene, but in such a tragic battle, waste was safe, which made him afraid of waste.


    Therefore, after the killer organization failed, he was so afraid and impatient to find a middle-aged man to discuss. He really had no bottom in his heart!


    Therefore, the words of the middle-aged man really talked about the most fearful place in his heart, so he couldn''t help shaking all over his body, and his face turned pale in an instant.


    When the middle-aged man saw his appearance, a touch of contempt and disdain flashed in his eyes.


    However, he also knows that he is using less now.


    After all, he doesn''t want to contact the people of the killer organization, because the relationship is too big. His identity and status and the Jiang family behind him are not suitable.


    When Qi Shao comes forward, he can sit in the rear. That is, if something happens one day, as long as Qi Shao dies, there will be no control in the hands of others.


    To take a step back, even if Qi Shao didn''t die, he shouted that he was instigated by himself. I''m afraid no one will believe it in the world.


    So, at the moment, he can''t push this guy too fast, but point all his words to let him know that he can''t threaten himself now.


    Forcing too fast may be counterproductive.


    So, the middle-aged man smiled faintly: "Qi Shao, don''t worry, I won''t treat you badly. There are 10 million here. You take it first. When it''s done, what I promised will naturally be fulfilled!"


    Qi Shao took the ten million check in some amazement and stared at the middle-aged man suspiciously. In his eyes, he had no previous arrogance and superiority, but a touch of panic.


    However, when his eyes swept over the 10 million figure on the check, his panic went away and his face turned a lot.


    "Uncle Jiang, don''t worry. I''ll call the killer organization right away and urge them!"


    "Well, you should not only urge them, but also tell them that I will add another 50 million heads. I only want that person to die!" The middle-aged man looked at Qi Shao with satisfaction. For a moment, his eyes were cold and full of hatred. They all burst out from his eyes, which also made his face look a little scarlet, which made Qi Shao tremble before he came.


    But suddenly an idea came into my heart. Did I really do it right when I cooperated with this person?


    ¡­¡­


    But he didn''t know what happened here. If he knew, I''m afraid he would have killed him.


    For Shangguan YunRuo to investigate who invited the killer organization to deal with himself, he didn''t hold much hope. How can a well-organized killer organization be investigated to find out who the customer is?


    You know, I tried those guys at the beginning. I still used the method of searching God, but it was also useless.


    Explain, people are guarding against this.


    Therefore, he felt that master was right. He took himself as bait and waited for the people of the killer organization to take the bait.


    After all, these guys have never missed. This time they sent so many people out, but they capsized the ship. It''s estimated that they can''t swallow it anyway.


    Therefore, they will find themselves again.


    If you haven''t had confidence before, but now you''re breaking Level 3, and your hands are itching very much.


    The killer organization does not know that its strength has increased greatly, so this time is the best opportunity.


    In this case, if they have a mental calculation but have no intention, maybe they will show their flaws.


    After their repeated failures, I believe the guy who hired them behind the scenes will lose his breath and contact them again.


    In this case, Shangguan YunRuo may find out who the guy who wants to kill himself is.


    The mind is so, so it is quite exaggerated and high-profile to waste walking on the street.


    And what''s more, his bald head is shiny and reflects a little sunshine. It''s difficult not to attract people''s attention.


    In this case, a faint murderous spirit slowly invaded the wasted consciousness.


    "Oh, finally?"


    He sighed in vain. Master''s opinion was great, but his face was silent and walked slowly. But he went to a remote place.

 Chapter 399

    In vain, I put out my divine consciousness, and the locked breath has not been relaxed.


    But just as he was about to walk out of the intersection and cross the crowd, a very dangerous feeling suddenly rose from the bottom of his heart.


    In vain, the foot that moves forward and steps out is a little faster, and then the body retreats to the rear in an instant.


    In my ears, I heard a gunshot at this time, very low and stuffy, which was caused by the addition of silencing equipment.


    Then a passer-by was not so lucky as him and was directly hit by a bullet.


    He fell down in a scream.


    This time, the road was in a mess.


    However, there was an obvious feeling of idleness. The two murderous spirits behind rushed towards him at this time.


    He doesn''t want to kill in such a place. After all, there are too many passers-by here, hurting the innocent, which is not what he wants.


    Therefore, his feet were light, but he quickly adhered to the wall and ran to the remote alley he had planned in advance.


    In a building, a sniper was looking down through the sniper mirror, watching the waste disappear under his eyes, and hit the wall with a hard punch.


    Until now, he didn''t know how vanity suddenly didn''t move forward, but stepped back.


    It doesn''t make sense!


    However, he understood that he had been exposed, and that at the moment, his vanity was close to the corner of the wall. He had no place to use, because you can''t even see people. How can you snipe?


    He was depressed and puzzled. He was as depressed as the two killers behind him.


    Because this is not the same as the arrangement in advance!


    But they are not afraid, because they believe that with their strength, as long as they can catch up with the waste, they can complete the task.


    However, the wasted run was so fast that it was beyond their expectation.


    But at the same time, their hearts were relieved.


    Because wasting such a way of running is clearly afraid of them.


    This shows that the wasted strength is not good at all. The last time the hotel happened, it was just a coincidence, so they chased harder.


    A moment later, the three arrived at the remote alley, and then the waste suddenly stopped, narrowed their eyes and turned to look at the two.


    The two men were stunned at first, and then suddenly laughed.


    Then the tall one pointed to the waste and said to the shorter one, "ha ha, he actually ran into such a dead end by himself. It''s really stupid!"


    "Hey, hey, I haven''t laughed so happily for a long time. If it wasn''t for his head, I really want to have a good chat with him!" The dwarf couldn''t close his mouth with a smile. He pointed to vanity and the wall behind him and laughed.


    At the beginning, I really didn''t pay attention to it. Now, after being reminded by the two, I noticed that behind me, there was really a wall.


    Well, the two misunderstood and thought they had escaped to a dead end, so they had to turn back.


    "Boy, do you do it yourself or let Grandpa do it?" While he was thinking, the tall man shouted at him.


    What does that mean? It''s really


    So waste immediately smiled, but the smile just flashed in his eyes. Then, he pretended to be afraid and frightened, looked at them and begged for mercy: "you two, who wants to kill me? Moreover, I can give a lot of money, as long as you can let me go! "


    As he spoke, his body trembled sharply. In order to prove that his words were right, he also took out a thick pad of money and handed it to them.


    However, it seemed that they were afraid of them. As soon as they took two steps forward, they stopped again.


    When the two men saw the wasted look, a look of contempt flashed in their eyes.


    Then Hei hei sneered, but the short man said, "boy, I can show you a clear way. If you take out enough money, we can kill the man who hired us, but we have to decide your life!"


    On hearing this, the wasted body seemed to shake more, and the voice was trembling, but it seemed extremely unwilling: "you two, I just want to know who the man who killed me is. I don''t want to be a confused ghost in the underworld!"


    While talking, his face was grim, which perfectly matched the current state, and made the two people no longer doubt him.


    Idly looking at them, he suddenly sneered in his heart, but on his face, he was frightened, and a cruel light burst out from his eyes: "two people, if you tell who is going to kill me and I kill this person, I am willing to take out $50 million!"


    "Fifty million?" Their eyes lit up immediately.


    As a killer, the task is to make a lot of money.


    However, every time a task is done, it is deducted layer by layer. There is not much left to really get it in their hands. At their level, they can only get about 30% of a task.


    For example, when Liu Chang was killed this time, the employer offered two thousand, but in their hands, it has been thinned to six million.


    And that''s the six million. They have to give it to snipers and other people who help. In this way, only three million really come to their hands.


    Moreover, killers are a high tension industry, so they spend money, it''s really fast, so they are poor.


    Fifty million, for the two of them, it was definitely a windfall that could make them excited. They couldn''t help but be unmoved.


    Moreover, they can get all the money without going through the organization, so they are really excited.


    The tall man licked his cracked lips. He smiled, but he snorted greedily: "boy, anyway, you''re going to die soon. It doesn''t matter if I''m kind enough to tell you. We don''t know who this man is, but from Hong Kong Island."


    While talking, he took a step forward and forced to waste: "now, you can take out your money. Don''t worry, I will help you kill that man!"


    "Good!" Vanity suddenly smiled strangely, and then stepped on the tall one.


    The tall man only paid attention to the thick pile of money in his hand, but didn''t pay attention to the difference between his expression and tone.


    But the short man on one side noticed that he immediately felt a touch of uneasiness in his heart and subconsciously shouted, "be careful!"


    Gao was stunned and looked back at his companion, but at this moment, he only felt a heart piercing pain in his chest. Then he saw a sharp knife tip with red blood from his chest.


    He tried to open his mouth and wanted to say something, but what he spewed out was only blood without sound.


    The short man was confused by the sudden scene.


    Subconsciously shouted: "Lao Gao!"


    But his cry has no help.


    In fact, if it weren''t for his previous cry, I''m afraid Gao didn''t get such a simple move.


    But just because he shouted, the tall man looked at him and didn''t notice the waste.


    Just now, it''s too late to say anything.

 Chapter 400

    "You die!" However, the short man is the killer. Although seeing the tall man killed in vain makes him very angry, it can only show that his blood is still cold.


    Of course, it is also because he and Gao are a combination and cooperate very tacitly. Now Gao is dead, his combat effectiveness has directly decreased by more than half.


    Even after killing waste, he can only be the last few in the killer organization.


    So how can he not be angry?


    With his roar, a dark thin sword appeared in his hand.


    It is better to say that it is a thin iron rod with a blade at its head than a thin sword.


    The thin sword, which was only one foot long, drew a dark light in the void. With a flash, it had come to the face of vanity.


    The speed is amazing.


    Wasted his eyes and narrowed, but he whispered: "an inch is short and an inch is dangerous. He dares to use such a short weapon. He is very powerful. However, fortunately, he killed Gao at the beginning, otherwise he would be in some trouble!"


    That said, his action was not slow at all, but turned gently in his hand. The Vajra subduing pestle that had stabbed into the high chest turned around like a live snake. With a slight shake, it stabbed the short eye.


    And he laughed: "how can you be faster? Your weapon is too short, and my Vajra subduing pestle is several times yours! "


    Of course, the level of combat effectiveness is definitely not compared with the length of weapons. At the moment, I just want to confuse the dwarf.


    Because he has guessed a problem. He killed tall man himself. The dwarf is so angry. I''m afraid it''s because his martial arts complement tall man.


    Therefore, in this way, the tall man should use long weapons, so waste would be willing to say so and stimulate him.


    Sure enough, the short man heard this, as if he had sprinkled another handful of salt on his wound. His face was black and purple and red, and his mouth shouted, "die!"


    In the roar, he turned his head slightly to one side and avoided the Vajra subduing pestle stabbed by waste. The thin sword in his hand still bites waste like a poisonous snake.


    The point of the sword is the throat of waste.


    "Do you want to lose both?" Idly looking at his desperate method, he jumped in his heart and frowned tightly.


    Because waste really doesn''t want to go back to the end with him, that is, don''t want to get hurt.


    He knew there might be other killers in the back.


    At least, the sniper must have come here. Although it''s day and night and there are many people outside, it''s a sniper and is very good at camouflage. Therefore, it really doesn''t take much time for such a person to break into such an alley.


    And his ability to shoot in the street shows that they have done everything they can to kill themselves.


    Perhaps, this also has a great relationship with the hotel war in MD country.


    Therefore, he wanted to make a quick decision, but he didn''t want to fight with the short man.


    Therefore, the Vajra demon subduing pestle he stabbed out was collected, and then he smashed it hard at the short man.


    Now that he has been close to him, the Vajra subduing devil pestle has lost the advantage of length, but the weight of the Vajra subduing devil pestle is still there, so wasting this smash is overwhelming.


    It''s just momentum, power, and a sense of invincibility.


    So did the dwarf.


    He was holding a thin sword in his hand, which was very light, so he took a light and strange way. He dared to fight with waste.


    At this time, if he must stab the waste with his thin sword, the Vajra subduing pestle will surely fall on him.


    Moreover, with such a domineering speed, I''m afraid the Vajra subduing pestle has smashed him into meat mud before he stabbed him into the throat of waste.


    Therefore, he dare not bet on this one.


    He had to jump away.


    But it was his jump that fell to the disadvantage.


    Waste immediately smiled, and in his mouth he snorted coldly: "you have no chance!"


    While talking, he shook his hand gently holding the Vajra subduing pestle. The momentum of the falling of the Vajra subduing pestle was blocked, and then it swept laterally towards the dwarf.


    The momentum was so fierce that the dwarf had to jump.


    But he just jumped up, but there was a long sword in his wasted hand. With a sudden shake, the long sword came out, turned into a flying sword and shot at him directly.


    At the same time, the smile on the wasted face is stronger.


    The dwarf couldn''t think about why he laughed in vain, because the long sword had come to his eyes. In a hurry, he reacted quickly enough. He was a killer who often dealt with death.


    When he was in the void and had no way to borrow strength, he was incredibly flat and avoided the long sword shot at him.


    But at this time, the rest of his eyes were seeing a water ball on the wasted hand, which suddenly appeared. Then, the water ball flew out of the wasted palm and shot directly at him.


    "This..."


    He feels very incomprehensible. What''s the situation?


    How could there be such a water polo suddenly?


    But he couldn''t think too much because the water polo had been shot in front of him.


    He could only subconsciously chop it with his thin sword.


    "Bang!"


    When the water polo met the thin sword, it suddenly broke into countless pieces like jade, but the countless pieces didn''t splash out, but a small part directly shot at him.


    This small part, there are hundreds of ways, he has the power of heaven, but he can''t block it all at all. Therefore, seven or eight pieces directly shot into his body.


    "Flutter, flutter, flutter..."


    A series of muffled sounds, but also with the muffled sound, several blood arrows splashed out from him. The thick smell of blood dispersed in an instant. His face was anxious and angry, and had been completely distorted.


    "Ah..."


    He wanted to kill waste. He wanted to stab the thin sword in his hand into waste''s body.


    However, what made him despair was that at the moment, in the wasted hands, a bigger water ball had been condensed.


    "You are lucky to see me use water polo. Although this is only the lowest level of magic, it must be the first time to see you according to your expression."


    The wasted voice was faint, smiled and said gently. The water ball in his hand had been ejected and shot directly at the dwarf.


    The water polo is like a mirror, reflecting the dwarf''s own head inside.


    He saw a frightened face inside, with a little blood stain, looking at himself in amazement.


    Is this yourself?


    He thought faintly that the huge water ball had hit him in the chest.


    Then, he felt a sharp pain in his chest. Then, his eyes darkened and his consciousness slowly sank.

 Chapter 401

    After the murder, the corpse was destroyed. Now I''m familiar with it.


    After all, I''ve done it several times.


    So, at the moment, he quickly put their bodies into the ring, and then performed a water polo technique to wash the ground directly.


    This is good. It''s not like fighting here, but it''s much cleaner than anywhere else.


    After all this, I didn''t walk in vain. Instead, I looked at the surrounding environment, found a corner, and sat there straight, closed my eyes and rested.


    It is said that he closed his eyes to nourish his mind. In fact, his divine consciousness has been released long ago.


    You can clearly see the movement of nearly kilometers around.


    He is not idle, nor does he want to practice divine consciousness, but he is waiting for the sniper.


    Since the other party came, he didn''t mean to let the man go.


    Moreover, in the street, that shot almost killed him.


    Although he avoided, the passer-by was shot, and he felt more or less guilty.


    So the sniper must die.


    Moreover, he also believed that the sniper would come.


    Because an excellent sniper has a sense of smell that ordinary people can''t imagine.


    Moreover, the waste will hold his breath, and the tall man and the dwarf are missing. Therefore, the sniper will jump this trap.


    It''s right to waste time thinking. At the moment, a middle-aged man with shining eyes is looking at this side with a telescope from a tall building.


    In his hand, there was also a long box, which obviously contained his sniper gun.


    After looking at the wasted position for a moment, the color of doubt in his eyes became heavier: "what''s the matter? It''s clear that he entered that alley. Why hasn''t he come out?"


    He was surprised that although the things encountered today were evil enough, he would not think that idleness could be too famous and short.


    Because these two people are real masters. He is quite familiar with the tacit understanding between tall and short, as well as the combat effectiveness together.


    Therefore, he absolutely can''t imagine that when they are together, they can''t fight in vain.


    But now, there was no movement in the alley, which made him confused.


    What the hell happened?


    Until, he saw someone enter the alley, and then someone came out. It seemed that it was just an ordinary alley.


    His eyes have narrowed. His fingers are gently beating the cement on the edge of the roof, frowning, thinking about what to do.


    A moment later, he finally made up his mind.


    Because he came out with tall and short, no matter what happened to them, he must know the specific situation of them.


    Moreover, he believed that he had never appeared. Although he sniped at waste, now he is sitting face to face with waste, and waste must not recognize himself.


    So he found a safe place to hide the long box behind him, and then made his face look a little older.


    He looked at himself in the mirror with satisfaction, and then walked slowly down the roof.


    But he never thought that when he was still far away from the alley, vanity had found him.


    "Although the camouflage is very good, it''s a pity that no matter how good the camouflage is, it can''t escape under the visit of divine knowledge!"


    Waste slowly said, slightly narrowed eyes, but with a touch of banter.


    At the moment, he could go out, but he didn''t, because he didn''t want to be too shocking.


    The best result is to get rid of the sniper in the alley.


    Between his fingers, a coin shines brightly in the sun.


    At this time, the sniper was not aware of the danger and was walking slowly into the alley.


    Then, he saw the waste, and at the end of his nose, he smelled the faint smell of blood in the air.


    Of course, ordinary people can''t smell such a light taste, but snipers can smell it.


    His eyebrows could not help but frown. His hand, which had been in his arms, also stretched out. What he held was a pistol. The black hole of the gun had been aimed at the waste.


    However, before he spoke, vanity stood up with a smile and a very soft voice: "you''re a quarter of an hour later than I thought. You''re really cautious, but it''s a pity that you''re going to die!"


    When the sniper heard this, how could he not understand what happened, so his fingers were buckled down heavily, and his body was retreating at full speed.


    As a sniper, he shoots very fast, and although he doesn''t use a sniper gun, he believes that he can still shoot his wasted head.


    But he guessed wrong.


    Instead of hitting the waste, his bullet gave him a sharp pain in his chest.


    Then, he subconsciously lowered his head, but he saw a small blood hole in his heart, where a small stream of blood, like an arrow, was splashing out.


    So he subconsciously looked at the waste, but he saw the waste standing there unharmed and smiling at him: "when a person relies too much on foreign things, he will lose his instinctive things!"


    In the faint sigh, the sniper''s body slowly softened.


    In his eyes, that touch of incredible brightness, but also slowly faded down.


    For him, idleness was no exception, and he put the body into the ring again.


    Three corpses were collected in a row, and the ring on his fingers was finally covered with a thin, if invisible, red blood.


    However, idleness did not find this change, because he had taken out his mobile phone and told Shangguan YunRuo all the information he had just learned.


    An hour later, Shangguan YunRuo finally called him back.


    "In vain, I checked the newspapers on Hong Kong Island, cracked the code left, and combined with what you told me before, it seems that the people who want to kill you are really Qi Shao."


    Qi Shao?


    Wasted his eyes slightly narrowed, but he narrowed them carefully and killed them.


    Although he wants to soak ye Mengyun, although ye Mengyun is Qi Shao''s cousin, he will never stop looking for Qi Shao because of Ye Mengyun.


    Therefore, he gently said to his mobile phone, "Yun Ruo, take me to Hong Kong Island. I''ll see you again."


    If Shangguan Yun didn''t have any excuses, he directly agreed to come down.


    In a remote and secluded manor in the distant country m, a silver haired old man was lying on a recliner, closing his eyes.


    However, an old man who looked like a housekeeper came in quickly, and his face seemed to be filled with anxiety and anger.


    However, when I saw the old man lying on the couch after entering the house, my expression suddenly stagnated, then I stood with my hands down, endured all the words in my heart and stood there.


    A moment later, the old man sitting on the recliner finally slowly opened his eyes and looked at the housekeeper: "what''s the matter?"


    "Lord Hong, the group sent to China missed!"


    "Huh?"


    The old man''s eyes narrowed and a strong murderous spirit was transmitted from him, which made the temperature in the house cold in an instant.

 Chapter 402

    Hong Ye is the leader of the killer organization, and it is he who founded the killer organization.


    Therefore, he is quite familiar with things in the organization.


    Although he has let go of many things in recent years, it does not mean that he has let go of his power, but he has grasped it more tightly.


    At the moment, he had calmed down from his initial anger, and his momentum was also reduced, but his face was gloomy but not slightly reduced.


    After all, the killer organization has rarely missed, but this time, unexpectedly, it missed twice in a row. How can he not be angry?


    "What the hell is going on?"


    The housekeeper smiled bitterly, but said in a low voice: "Lord Hong, this time, it''s really strange. These two groups of people perform the same task, and the result..."


    "What, the same task failed twice in a row?" Lord Hong put his hand on the handle of the chair and stood up straight. He looked at the housekeeper with his eyes. His expression was really full of surprise and consternation.


    It seems that I heard the most incredible joke in the world.


    Because of the strength of the killer organization, he knows very well that the killer organization has always taken on tasks that rarely fail, let alone fail twice in a row on a person.


    When the housekeeper saw his appearance, he whispered, "Lord Hong, do you think this man will be an ancient cultivator in China?"


    As soon as he said this, Lord Hong''s standing body suddenly stagnated, and then his eyes suddenly brightened. A moment later, he sat down again.


    After pondering for a long time, he suddenly raised his hand: "go and get me the information of this man."


    "Yes." When the housekeeper heard the answer, he turned and left. A moment later, he came to Lord Hong with a stack of data in his hand and handed it to him.


    Looking at the wasted materials, Lord Hong''s eyebrows became more and more tight.


    Because he was only in his early twenties. That''s the age that made the elite of the killer organization he set up fail twice, and all the troops were destroyed. How is it possible?


    Therefore, the words of the housekeeper just sounded in his mind.


    Is it true that this man is the mysterious cultivators behind China?


    But this man is a monk!


    Although Lord Hong knows that some monks have excellent martial arts, that''s all.


    You know, they are the elite and strong men of the killer organization, and there are also snipers, that is, several big monks in Buddhism, who may not be able to retreat under such assassination.


    There is nothing wrong with his idea. Although Zhitong and others have higher accomplishments than wasted cultivation, they are much less wasted in divine consciousness.


    If someone assassinated them outside, it''s really hard to say what the result would be.


    Moreover, although the cultivation of Buddhism is extremely high, its combat effectiveness is not high.


    Even if you spend your time in vain, you may not be able to lose if you work hard with zhizen and Zhixian.


    Of course, Zhitong can''t be counted in it. He is an alternative.


    Whether it is Zhitong Zen or Zhixian, they are people of dozens of years old, but they only waste more than 20 points. How is this possible?


    Therefore, Lord Hong doesn''t think that he is really a man of practice in vain. He only thinks that he should have practiced the martial arts of Shaolin Temple, that is, ordinary unique skills.


    As the saying goes, the 72 unique skills of Shaolin may not be so many in the real situation, and they may not be invincible after good cultivation, but they are steel for self-defense.


    Moreover, it is easier to cultivate these martial arts than to cultivate them.


    After all, over the years, Reiki is too thin, so the speed of cultivation is not as fast as practicing martial arts.


    The reason why Hong Ye understood this was that he was a man of practice.


    Otherwise, he would not have formed such a killer organization.


    Because practice really needs money, a lot of money.


    Those natural materials and local treasures are expensive to death, not to mention the panacea. It is even more valuable and has no market.


    That''s why he set up such a killer organization to make money.


    The fact is that he really did it and was very successful.


    Although he looks like he is only in his sixties, in fact, he is in his nineties.


    Cultivation has reached the peak of refining Qi and transforming God. Shouyuan has naturally reached the age of 120 and 150.


    However, he has felt that his Qi and blood have begun to decline, which is why he has let go of the killer organization in recent years.


    He should concentrate on cultivation. He should collect the world''s spiritual treasures and pills. If he can''t break through again, he really doesn''t have much time.


    While he was thinking, the housekeeper didn''t dare to disturb him, but stood there quietly.


    But outside the door, suddenly a voice came in: "Grandpa."


    Needless to see, the housekeeper knew who the visitor was, so his eyebrows moved slightly, but in a flash he smiled.


    Because he knows that when this person comes, his task will be completed today.


    Sure enough, the owner of the voice had just entered the courtyard and saw Lord Hong thinking with his eyes closed. First, he was sluggish, and then he walked respectfully to Lord Hong.


    The voice also decreased several times: "Grandpa, have you heard that those losers failed twice in a row when they did a task!"


    Lord Hong''s slightly closed eyelids slowly opened with his words. Looking at the young man who was nearly 30 years old standing in front of him, his eyes finally showed a touch of love. In a flash, he smiled and said, "yu''er, you''re coming. Sit down."


    The visitor''s name is Hong Yu. He is the grandson of Lord Hong.


    In his early years, Lord Hong spent a lot of effort to set up a killer organization, and he didn''t have time to take care of his family. The killer organization was a job to offend people, so his sons and daughters-in-law were killed, leaving only this grandson.


    Therefore, he really regarded Hong Yu as a treasure and paid all his attention to the grandson.


    But the pain goes back to pain, but there should be a lot of hard work.


    Since he was a child, Lord Hong washed the meridians and cut the marrow with liquid medicine, which laid a good foundation.


    Therefore, Hong Yu is only 28 years old. He is already a top expert in Refining Essence and Qi.


    This makes Hong Ye always think of it and feel very satisfied.


    It''s just that this grandson, although he has strong cultivation, has an extremely hot temper. Lord Hong himself often asks himself whether he has adjusted his temper at the same time as he has been making medicine for him, washing scriptures and cutting marrow, and adjusting his body.


    Or because he hasn''t seen his parents since he was a child, so


    Every time I think of these, Lord Hong feels that he owes an unspeakable debt to this grandson. Therefore, he dotes on Hong Yu.


    Therefore, even if he was disturbed by Hong Yu like this, he was not annoyed, but smiled and said, "who did you listen to, child?"


    "Grandpa, now many people are preaching, I just don''t want to hear it!" Although Lord Hong doted on him, Hong Yu was very afraid in front of his grandfather, so his temper restrained a lot.

 Chapter 403

    Finally, Lord Hong didn''t resist grandson Hong Yu''s request and let him go to China. However, he also sent the housekeeper.


    Although he doesn''t think idleness can pose a threat to his grandson, it''s better to be careful.


    After all, he has only one grandson!


    Looking at the missing figure of the housekeeper and Hong Yu, Lord Hong even regretted that he spoiled him like this. Is it really good?


    Well, this time he went to China, it can be regarded as letting him experience some hardships and suffer some hardships.


    After all, China is no better than here. Hong Yu can walk sideways. It''s another world. There, no matter how powerful Hong''s power is, it''s too far to reach out.


    Therefore, in his heart, there was some uneasiness.


    But at the thought of the housekeeper following, his uneasiness was much lighter.


    ¡­¡­


    Idly looking at the place with Liu Yan is like a good sister''s Chu nishang. It''s really thunderous in his heart. He was almost stunned at their intimacy, but he shouted in his heart: is that ok?


    Even at this moment, he had an idea in his heart. When he got to Niu again, did he want to bring it over and let Liu Yan help him adjust it?


    In this case, it seems that Hena''s happiness is not a difficult thing.


    However, the thought just turned in his mind and he put it away.


    God knows, what kind of performance would Liu Yan be if she received more?


    "Wasted, you are really heartless and heartless. You put sister nishang to me. You have no shadow yourself. It''s wrong!" Liu Yan turned her back to Chu nishang and squeezed her eyes towards the waste, but there was a sense of banter and threat in her expression.


    Idleness immediately felt that he had no bottom in his heart, but he was ready.


    The palm turned over and there was an original stone.


    The volume of this original stone is not small. It is a foot and a half square and weighs at least 100 kilograms. However, it is really light if nothing is held in the hands of vanity.


    If someone else sees it, he must think he has entrusted a prop.


    Of course, if you know this is a real stone, you may be surprised to bite your teeth off.


    However, Liu Yan was not surprised. In her heart, it seemed that what happened to the wasted body was so natural.


    However, she didn''t take the original stone, not that she didn''t like it, not that she didn''t want to take it, but that she couldn''t take it.


    Although her body has been practicing hard since she wasted time teaching her skills, it is impossible to imagine wasting time holding such an original stone.


    "You can''t afford to waste your time." She smiled cunningly, reached out and stroked the original stone. Her fingertips touched the edge of the wasted palm intentionally or unintentionally.


    "I saw the Imperial Green you gave to sister Qingyu. I envy it very much!"


    She is not a snobbish woman, nor is she a jealous woman, but no matter how generous a woman is, she is also a woman.


    So she will be jealous, like good things, and want to be unique in the eyes of her beloved men.


    However, she knew that wasting could not only have her, because his skill had determined the way he would go in the future.


    And he is so excellent, so at the moment when she decided to follow the waste, she was ready and wanted to play her role.


    Therefore, she would be so generous and get along so well with Chu nishang, just like a sister.


    Because she has positioned herself, she is very smart, and she is showing her best competitiveness in front of waste.


    However, Chu nishang was so simple that she obviously couldn''t think so much. She only knew that sister Liu Yan was very kind to her and told her a lot of things about how to please her.


    Some things even make her blush and shy.


    Even let her feel very incredible, but she can tell that sister Liu Yan is for her good.


    What''s more, she has been dependent on her grandfather since she was a child. She has never been loved by anyone other than her grandfather. Although she has been wasted, Liu Yan''s pain and care come from another aspect.


    It has a feminine tenderness and delicacy. It''s like a mother treating her daughter, and it''s like a sister pitying her sister, which makes her heart incomparably warm.


    Therefore, in her heart, she has really regarded Liu Yan as her sister.


    Therefore, when she heard Liu Yan say so, she quickly jumped in front of the wasted, gently pulled the wasted arm, shook and said, "brother wasted, you can take out a better Imperial Green and give it to sister Liu Yan."


    "Cough..." I really want to roll my eyes.


    What do these two people think emperor green is?


    Pebbles on the street?


    Can you pick it up anywhere?


    Or do you think you are really an immortal and can change it if you want?


    Therefore, he really has a depressed feeling of vomiting blood.


    "Why, is this just a stone?" Looking at the wasted expression, Liu Yan''s eyebrows couldn''t help picking up gently.


    More in the beautiful eyes, showing a touch of complex things.


    "Of course not!" It''s even more depressing to waste. My brother sent the original stone. How can it be a stone?


    Although it is not as exaggerated as the Imperial Green given to Chu nishang, it is definitely Imperial Green!


    It''s just a little small.


    Therefore, he patiently explained: "Liu Yan, this piece is imperial green. Although it is slightly smaller than the piece given to nishang, it is definitely the best. Moreover, I don''t cut it now, just want you to cut it yourself and give you a surprise."


    "Oh." Liu Yan looked at him in amazement. Her beautiful eyes were full of questions: "since you want to surprise me, don''t say it. Let me drive it myself. Now you''ve told me, how can I be surprised."


    "Cough..." waste can''t help coughing out. He''s really going to vomit blood.


    You think I want to say it? It''s not because you two sing and sing together, which makes me lose face, and you look at me with that expression. How can I resist it?


    Just these words, he was naturally hard to say, so he smiled and mistakenly opened the topic: "Liu Yan, in fact, don''t you feel that getting jade is one thing and driving it by yourself is another surprise? And the original stone was not cut at all. Although I said there was jade in it, the world is full of countless possibilities. Who knows the real situation. "


    "Oh?" Liu Yan''s eyes flickered, but a moment later she was happy: "well, I''ll take it as if you didn''t say anything. I''ll cut this original stone myself, and I''ll only cut half of it, and then carve it into an ornament."


    At this point, her pretty face has been covered with a thin layer of red yarn. It''s really charming like water. It makes people jump in their hearts. They want to go up and kiss immediately.

 Chapter 404

    After Liu Yan, he wandered into the big villa where Liu Yan lived.


    Of course, he is very familiar with this place, because this is his home with Liu Yan.


    Although, he hasn''t come to live several times.


    The high courtyard, planted with weeping willows, has drawn out new leaves and hung down one by one, covering the whole courtyard.


    It shows a strong sense of spring and vitality.


    In front of the villa, the large artificially excavated great lake is more and more powerful at the moment, which brings the feng shui of the villa.


    At a glance, people feel that this family is extraordinary.


    In the large villa, the decoration is not luxurious, but if you look at the objects inside, it is amazing.


    Because all the things placed there are treasures.


    If you take out any one, it will cost tens of thousands.


    In the backyard of the villa, there is a basement, which stores the aged wine wasted for Liu Yan, most of which is Dan wine.


    These wines are more than ten million even if you take out a jar at random.


    But the wasted thoughts were not put on them. He just walked behind Liu Yan and Chu nishang and looked at them carefully.


    In his eyes, at the moment, the crimson light burst out, looking strange and incomparable.


    No mistake. He used his perspective eyes.


    However, Chu nishang and Liu Yan did not find his abnormality.


    Because the second daughter is talking happily at the moment.


    One is the arrival of idleness, and the other is the relationship between the two women at this time. It''s really close.


    Therefore, the waste is almost ignored.


    However, this is exactly what the waste wants.


    Because he is in a daze.


    If you look at them from his perspective, you will see a completely different scene.


    Crimson love, of course, but now, these crimson love, but it has become very different from before.


    It seems that love is intertwined one by one, and then each other infiltrates into it. Now, we can''t distinguish each other, as if we have merged into an ocean of love.


    At the moment, there is a trace of mist overflowing on this ocean of love, which is automatically collected into the wasted body.


    Moreover, such a gathering speed is really incomparable, but in a moment, it has made two or three happy heart magic Zen wires condense in the wasted body.


    This


    Waste is really a little confused. Is this speed too fast?


    This is just two sweethearts, if it is


    Thinking like this, he looked inside his perspective eyes, and then saw several obscure energies, which seemed to be extracted from the empty air and integrated into his body.


    Wasted Leng Leng, the idea in his head suddenly turned, but he thought: is it that Zeng Rou''s feelings of several other people are coming together?


    If it happened before, he didn''t dare to think about it, but last time, he made an inexplicable breakthrough, so that in the end, he experienced something like that, which made his body change again.


    And he never paid attention to these. When he saw Liu Yan and Chu nishang again today, he saw the wonderful scene in front of him. Now, he thought about it all.


    "Ha ha..."


    Waste can no longer resist the ecstasy in his heart, but he laughs.


    His smile was so abrupt.


    Liu Yan and Chu nishang, who were walking in front, were startled. They turned around together and looked at vanity in surprise: "vanity, what''s the matter with you? Are you crazy? "


    "Cough..."


    Just then I remembered that I was not myself at the moment, but with Chu nishang and Liu Yan.


    It''s strange that I don''t scare them with such a laugh.


    Therefore, when he heard the two people ask questions like this, he smiled apologetically: "I suddenly thought of a happy thing just now, so I smiled. I didn''t want to scare you, hehe."


    "Brother, what happy things do you think of?" Chu nishang''s mind was simple. Naturally, she wouldn''t doubt that she lied in vain, so she asked curiously.


    Liu Yan stood aside and looked at the waste with a smile. Her eyes were full of ambiguity.


    Seeing her eyes, she immediately understood that she was wrong.


    He must have thought that he saw that they had such a good relationship, so he stole music behind him until he couldn''t help it, so he laughed.


    There was no way to explain the idleness, so he glanced at Liu Yan, and then said along with Chu nishang''s words: "nishang, I was thinking that it''s really nice to have dinner with you tonight!"


    In fact, it''s very simple to waste your time. Since you can''t fool Liu Yan, it''s OK to fool Chu nishang.


    "Hum, you don''t want to eat with us, you want to sleep with us, little lust!" But Liu Yan wouldn''t be cheated by him, so she stuck it tightly to the wasted ear and said in a low voice.


    Vanity blushed and couldn''t help feeling guilty.


    In other words, Liu Yan is really powerful. She can see her heart.


    However, if you can really coax them into their own bed and have a double flight, it''s really


    "Brother, why are you drooling?" While idly dreaming, Chu nishang''s words rang again.


    Looking at Chu nishang''s white and tender chest straight to his eyes, and then there was just infinite reverie and wasted in his stomach, it was really hot.


    Do you want to get both drunk and have a big quilt in the same bed?


    In that case, the future will be solved easily. There will be no more trouble between you and me, or between me and you, right?


    After all, we have the same bed.


    However, just when his mind was hot, Chu nishang''s hand touched his forehead.


    "Brother wasted, why are your eyes straight and your face hot? Are you all right?" Chu nishang looked at the waste with concern, and looked at Liu Yan in a very uncertain tone.


    Although Liu Yan has guessed what she wants in her heart, it''s too embarrassing for her to say!


    Seeing Chu nishang looking at her, her face was even more red.


    He had to turn his head slightly and didn''t see her.


    At the moment, he was caressed by Chu nishang''s palm, but he finally woke up and turned around. He was embarrassed to see Liu Yan''s appearance again.


    Therefore, it was difficult for him to continue to entangle on this issue, so he coughed and changed the topic: "nishang, sister Yan, what shall we eat today?"


    "Wasted brother, didn''t sister Yan tell you what to eat? Why do you ask? " Chu nishang looked at the waste and asked with her head tilted.


    Wasted more embarrassed, so he hurried to sweep out, but he was seeing the lake facing the sun, the scales rippling, and his eyes lit up: "nishang, sister Yan, how about fishing after dinner?"

 Chapter 405

    After dinner, I only spent a while fishing with them, and then found a reason to go back to Xishan temple.


    Wasted a smile and helped Zhitong fill up the wine. First, he told Zhitong everything he saw today in detail, and then he asked, "master, what''s the situation with me?"


    After listening to the idle words, Zhitong''s eyes kept pumping.


    Against the sky, it''s too against the sky!


    He had a feeling that he didn''t want to talk to waste.


    Such an apprentice will be speechless if he takes it.


    This is not an apprentice. This is a demon that can''t come out for thousands of years!


    Like this, the situation of love turning the sea really only exists in the legend, but now it has appeared in front of his own eyes.


    Moreover, isn''t it possible for love to turn into the sea only when it comes to the realm of refining God and returning emptiness?


    How can idleness be just Refining Essence and transforming Qi


    Even Zhitong is now a great master at the peak of refining Qi and transforming God. There is no such thing at all.


    His cultivation talent has been praised by master for hundreds of years at the beginning, but now he has no emotional sea at all.


    There is no chemical solution at all.


    Compared with vanity, he was directly compared.


    The gap in my heart is really too big for people to accept!


    However, although he knew that his situation was a good thing, he didn''t know whether there was any future disaster, so he really had no bottom in his heart.


    Moreover, the situation was so strange that he was even more worried.


    Therefore, he looked at Zhitong''s expression, his heart thumped, couldn''t help staring at the master and asked, "master, do you think the consequences of this matter are very serious?"


    Hearing the words of idleness, Zhitong really doesn''t know how to explain it.


    Because his heart is dripping blood!


    There is such a rebellious disciple who compares himself to others. He has no sense of superiority, and he is still full of envy, jealousy and hatred. Why is it embarrassing to be a master?


    So Zhitong is very depressed, a kind of depression that wants to spit blood.


    But if he wasted, he couldn''t help answering. After all, he was a demon genius and his apprentice.


    But he didn''t know how to answer this. In fact, he didn''t have this experience.


    Only by virtue of some materials seen in ancient books and some things heard from master, can we explain to idleness.


    Such a talk is a waste of hearing.


    However, in the end, I finally understood one thing, that is, my love sea is not only harmless, but also a rare thing. It is said that the happy Buddha only appeared at the stage of refining Qi and transforming God.


    But I am more bullish than happy with the Buddha. Unexpectedly, I have been able to love the sea only in the stage of refining and transforming Qi, and my future achievements are unlimited.


    Of course, he doesn''t care about these words. As long as he knows that the love sea is not a bad thing.


    As for practice, I still like to grade myself according to Taoist standards.


    For example, he now says that he is refining refined Qi, which is actually a set of Taoist standards. If he is based on Buddhist cultivation, he can barely be said to be refining Qi.


    If we put aside the theory of happy heart devil Zen, there is really no way to say.


    Because of the cultivation of Buddhism, idleness is really not much better than ordinary people.


    However, the longevity of Buddhism is different from that of Taoism, because Buddhism attaches the most importance to the cultivation of mind, so the final longevity is to abandon the old skin bag and break the void of divine consciousness.


    However, Taoism''s long life is forced to break the void with its own body.


    The difference between the two is great.


    As for the happy heart demon Zen, in fact, it is also the eternal life of divine knowledge, which is naturally not wasted.


    That''s why he didn''t leave his body training while practicing the happy heart devil Zen skill. Of course, this is also the reason why he is super powerful.


    If we simply take the strength of the body as an example, the waste at the moment is much stronger than Zhitong, not to mention the two masters of zhizen and Zhixian.


    When the questions in my heart were solved, my wasted mood naturally relaxed, and I talked with my master about the killing in the alley.


    Hearing that idleness killed the two people of the killer organization again, Zhitong''s eyebrows did not loosen, but wrinkled a little tighter.


    "In vain, this time, your hatred with the killer organization is big. I''m afraid that if the employer doesn''t issue the killer order now, the killer organization won''t give up with you!"


    But he didn''t agree with Shifu''s words: "Shifu, can you say that if I let go of these three people, the people of the killer organization, I will let go of me this time?"


    Zhitong was stunned. Then he suddenly smiled at himself and patted on his forehead: "yes, if you don''t kill these three people this time, the people of the killer organization will think you are afraid of them, and they won''t let you go if there are things in MD country."


    Slowly, Zhitong''s eyes suddenly burst into light.


    In his heart, at the moment, there was a clear and bright.


    On the back, a layer of cold sweat came out in an instant.


    Because just now he suddenly realized that he had a heart demon.


    There was no previous indomitable momentum, but became hesitant.


    Soon, he understood that the reason was that he was in love, so the demons grew. If he didn''t see through at this time, I''m afraid there would be big trouble in the future!


    As soon as his mood changed, his momentum naturally returned to him again, and there was a sense of banter on his face, returning to his previous cynical appearance.


    "Hey, hey, it''s just a killer organization that fled overseas. You can''t even see light. I''m afraid he''s a bird!"


    Idleness noticed the changes before and after the master, but he felt that the current master was the one he was most familiar with. Especially when he heard master''s rude words, his heart was warm.


    Zhitong''s state of mind recovered, but he advanced a little more and became more powerful.


    "In vain, do you want master to walk with you?"


    In a daze, he immediately understood master''s meaning, but smiled and shook his head: "master, as you said, these people are just those clowns who can''t stand the table. It''s not enough to be afraid. I can deal with them alone!"


    The improvement of cultivation and the strength of the body are the foundation of wasted confidence.


    Moreover, in his previous life, an endless stream of small spells were his sharp weapon to save his life and kill people. In particular, his strong and abnormal divine consciousness made him confident and completely unafraid of the killers sent by the killer organization.


    Therefore, he suddenly drank the wine in front of him, and then his eyes were bright. Looking at the clear sky outside, Lang Lang said: "they dare to come, which is just the cornerstone of my progress, because I am happy with the heart devil Zen skill and need their contribution!"


    Looking at the wasted spirit, Zhitong suddenly laughed: "good, no loss is my good apprentice!"

 Chapter 406

    Talk to Zhitong and let the waste no longer tangle.


    Moreover, the words opened a door for waste.


    That is, after killing, he accepted the entanglement of his whole life, which is very helpful to the happy heart demon Zen. It can be said to be a shortcut to improve his cultivation.


    But nothing is perfect.


    While improving their accomplishments, they also accepted their lifelong grievances.


    Previously, the direct consequence of such resentment was Zeng Rou''s accident and Xiao Mengfei''s kidnapping, so he really didn''t dare to kill in vain.


    This time, he even killed several people in the killer organization. In fact, he has been worried in his heart.


    But Zhitong taught him a method, which is also a secret in Buddhism.


    That is to completely concentrate all causes and effects on wasting yourself.


    Of course, the consequence of concentrating all causes and effects on wasting oneself in this way is that after wasting, you will kill more people, and their grievances will not have any impact on their relatives and friends. However, if Zeng Rou and others kill people or something, their grievances will be added to the wasted body.


    Therefore, this secret spell is really dangerous.


    However, such a thing is really nothing to waste.


    Practitioners change their lives against the sky. They struggle with the sky all their life and want to firmly control their fate in their own hands. Therefore, such resentment and bad luck is nothing compared with pediatrics.


    Therefore, of course, he was not afraid of idleness, so Zhitong changed his life with the secret mantra handed down by Buddhism.


    However, he soon felt how unlucky it was.


    Because he had just walked downstairs, a pot of flowers suddenly fell from the roof.


    Of course, with his skill, such a pot of flowers can naturally escape.


    But looking at the flowerpot broken into countless pieces in front of him, he still had lingering palpitations.


    Mud horse, if you change to an ordinary person, you will die!


    His anger was burning in his chest, so his divine consciousness was directly released.


    Then, he saw the 15th floor. An old man was sitting on the balcony with his chest in his hands and his face pale.


    Obviously, he made the flowerpot fall just now.


    Wasted originally full of murderous breath, but now it is very helpless to spit it out with one breath.


    What if I went up and questioned the old man?


    Well, admit bad luck.


    However, this bad luck is really terrible!


    But vanity is not an ordinary person, so he is not afraid.


    Think about it, his woman is in love with the sea. He only saw it in Liu Yan and Chu nishang. He also wants to confirm it.


    So he decided to go to Meng Fei.


    In fact, Meng Fei is thinking of him.


    In little Mengfei''s mind, idleness is the omnipotent prince charming. Therefore, when she thinks of idleness, she will wake up when she sleeps.


    At the moment, she is sleeping.


    However, the place where she slept was in the classroom.


    "Meng Fei, you answer the question just now."


    However, her luck didn''t seem very good. She was called by the teacher.


    Well, it''s not that the teacher has to be right with her. It''s that she sleeps so sweet that she smiles again in her dream.


    Such a situation makes the teacher embarrassed and can''t be ignored.


    "Ah?" Meng Fei was stunned. She looked at the teacher blankly and looked very innocent.


    Instead, the classmate next to her whispered, "Meng Fei, the teacher is asking..."


    But before she finished her words, the teacher hummed softly, "Meng Fei, you sleep when you sleep. What strength do you say you laugh?"


    The teacher is really good tempered, and on his face, he is quite helpless.


    Now people are scattered, the team is not easy to lead, and it is not easy to be a teacher!


    A child of this age is in a rebellious period. If one doesn''t do well, God knows what will happen.


    Corporal punishment? That is absolutely not dare, that is to say too much, it may cause unnecessary trouble.


    Don''t you see, the news said that a teacher was stabbed to death just because he received a student''s mobile phone?


    Therefore, the teacher is also trembling.


    However, although Meng Fei did not attend classes and slept in class, she is a kind-hearted child. Moreover, she has been making progress in her recent study.


    Therefore, she knew how to respect. When she heard the teacher say so, her face immediately turned red, and she explained with apology: "teacher, I..."


    Hearing that she wanted to explain, the teacher finally smiled on her face and reached out to stop her: "I know you must have been catching up with other subjects last night. I don''t blame you for this. Sit down first."


    In fact, the teacher also has her sorrow. She teaches philosophy. This course is in high school, and there is no market.


    So, many students simply


    Well, compared with the current education model, she is very helpless, but what can she do?


    Therefore, she did not criticize Meng Fei.


    However, because of such a thing, the atmosphere in the classroom has become somewhat depressed and embarrassing.


    Finally, after class, Meng Fei''s mood was not much better.


    Holding his cheek in his hand, he showed a touch of sorrow. Such an expression was even more intoxicating and tight, which made several boys in the class crazy.


    But she still didn''t feel it. She was just stunned there.


    I was full of thoughts, but all I wanted was wasted, that figure, the prince charming who made her think a lot.


    Where is he, will he think of me like he does?


    Under the confused thoughts, her cheeks slowly turned red.


    In her chest, it was more like carrying a fire, trying to burn her whole person.


    Finally, she sighed softly, but with thousands of customs.


    "Why sigh?"


    Suddenly, a faint voice sounded from her ear.


    She was annoyed. She frowned slightly. She didn''t see who was talking, so she said angrily, "what''s your business with my sigh?"


    But when she said this, she suddenly felt something wrong. First, the voice was too familiar, and second, the classroom seemed strangely quiet.


    So, she subconsciously raised her head, but she was facing the vision of waste.


    Their eyes met, but none of them spoke.


    A moment later, it broke the silence in vain: "go out and walk with me?"


    Meng Fei did not speak, but answered him with action.


    They walked out of the classroom and out of the campus.


    Until the two of them left for a long time, all the talents in the classroom finally came back to their senses. I don''t know who screamed: "once the golden wind and jade dew meet, they will win countless people in the world. I only thought this was the word in the poem, but unexpectedly, in reality, it is so!"


    No one refuted him, because people really think so!

 Chapter 407

    Of course, it''s impossible to lead Meng Fei around the campus. That kind of influence is really a little big.


    Although he said he was Meng Fei''s brother when he helped Meng Fei ask for leave in front of the school teacher, God knows whether people believe it or not.


    Anyway, I seem to have some doubts about seeing the teacher.


    However, such things are beyond his control.


    "Meng Fei, are you very tired recently?" When Meng Fei slept in class, God wasted a clear look with his divine knowledge. Moreover, just now, he looked at Meng Fei with his perspective eyes.


    Of course, his main purpose is to see if the love in Meng Fei''s body has changed like Liu Yan and Chu nishang. On the other hand, he also wants to see Meng Fei''s current state.


    To his surprise, the real Qi in Mengfei''s body grew rapidly, beyond his imagination.


    It is reasonable to say that under such circumstances, Meng Fei should be energetic, but at the moment, although Meng Fei''s eyes are full of excitement and joy, she can see the waste. She is a trace of fatigue hidden in the bottom of her eyes.


    What''s the situation?


    So he couldn''t help asking what he had just said.


    But Meng Fei suddenly blushed when she heard his words.


    After a while, youyou said, "brother wasted, didn''t you say you wanted me to be admitted to a good university? Moreover, the last time, I also learned a truth. The better the University, the more knowledge I can learn. The most important thing is that a good university can provide me with a giant''s shoulder. The higher I stand, the farther I can see. In that way, I will be worthy of you! "


    "Ah?" Wasted really didn''t expect such a result. It was really beyond his expectation.


    If he had known so, I''m afraid he really didn''t dare to ask.


    But now I have asked and said.


    He couldn''t help it, so he put his hand on Meng Fei''s shoulder and hugged Meng Fei into his arms.


    "Silly girl, even if you want to study hard, you can''t always stay up late, so your body will be overwhelmed!"


    In this way, he took out a bottle of elixir from the ring and handed it to Meng Fei: "this is a bottle of refined marrow elixir, which is just suitable for you to use now. Take one pill a week to ensure that you can be vigorous and healthy even if you sleep late!"


    While talking, he pointed out and scraped gently at the tip of Meng Fei''s nose, jokingly said: "I don''t want you to be ugly because of my words."


    "Hum, you become ugly!" Meng Fei broke her tears into laughter and held the bulging porcelain vase tightly in her hand. Bursts of warm current warmed her whole body.


    Idly looking at her like this, she really smiled.


    In fact, there is no miraculous herb in Bu Jing Hua Sui Dan, so refining such a bottle of medicine is not difficult for waste.


    In fact, this porcelain bottle is also specially made. One bottle contains 100 grains, which is enough for Meng Fei to use.


    And wasted refining more than ten bottles. The original idea was to coax girls.


    But unexpectedly, it comes in handy now.


    ¡­¡­


    Meng Fei was sent to the campus, but his wasted mind began to activate.


    A thick smile, no longer able to hide, picked it up from the corner of his mouth.


    "It seems that I am really in love with the sea!"


    Thinking of Meng Fei''s love in his body, now it has turned into a sea of love, his heart can''t help surging.


    Now, as long as the women of their own, have already been transformed into the sea by affection, it is really awesome. The number of people who absorb the love affair is really multiplying.


    Compared with yesterday, the number of happy Zen silk has risen by another line.


    Don''t underestimate this line, put it in the past, it will take a week.


    But now, it can be done in one day.


    This speed is amazing!


    But just as his mind turned and excited, he suddenly felt a cold in his back, a feeling of being peeped at.


    In intuition, this peeping eye is very threatening and oppressive.


    Wasted a stunned, but in an instant released his divine consciousness.


    Because he felt that although the master of this divine consciousness was stronger than himself, he was much worse than himself simply based on the theory of divine consciousness.


    So he gave a sneer, and his divine consciousness condensed into a net. He directly covered the divine consciousness peeped by the other party in the net, and then twisted it violently.


    The air seemed to be shocked, but the peeping divine consciousness was directly cut off from the original master by him.


    The net that wasted wrapped the divine consciousness suddenly closed, and then shook, just like a huge hand, directly broke the cut divine consciousness into countless pieces, but they were all integrated into their own divine consciousness.


    Then his divine sense was directly released, but he spied on the man who peeped at him.


    I saw that in a park hundreds of meters away from him, an old man shouted with surprise on his face, then covered his head and sat down on the bench in pain.


    "How is this possible?" The old man sat down with his head in his arms. His face was full of disbelief, even with a look of panic. However, these expressions were covered up by the thick color of pain on his face.


    Beside the old man was a young man. When he saw the old man so, he was shocked and asked with concern, "Grandpa Qian, what''s the matter with you?"


    A moment later, Qian Yide finally raised his head, but he took a deep look at the place of waste. This eye was as solid as a substance, and stabbed into waste like a sword.


    Let idleness give birth to a feeling of palpitation in an instant, and then take back the divine consciousness.


    The young man was even more surprised, but he couldn''t believe his idea was right, so he looked at Qian Yi and asked, "Grandpa Qian, what''s the situation?"


    Qian Yi shook his head bitterly, took back his eyes from the waste side, and said with lingering fear: "Xiaoyu, help me to the hotel first, and I''ll talk to you in detail."


    Hong Yu wanted to ask again, but when he heard Qian Yide''s words and saw his cautious expression, he nodded, picked up Qian Yide and walked to the hotel.


    Here, I idly watched them go away, and then slowly took back the divine knowledge.


    On his face, there was a dignified color.


    Because the confrontation just now seems ordinary, but it''s actually very dangerous.


    If it weren''t for his super divine sense, which is far beyond his cultivation, I''m afraid it would be more bad than good.


    Because vanity is very clear, God knows to kill, just as invisible.


    Thanks to his divine sense, it was too easy for him to outdo the money, so he not only defeated Qian Yi''s mind, but also greatly damaged his vitality.


    Of course, there is too much difference in their accomplishments. Once the money is easy to take back the mind and do not release it, the wasted will not be able to pose a threat to him simply with the mind.


    However, after the temptation of idleness, Qian Yide has not released his mind, so idleness has nothing to do with him.


    But he found out the details of the old man and Hong Yu.


    "Did the killer organization send such a master to deal with itself? It really cost a lot of money! "


    But in a flash, he sneered: "however, to test me with divine knowledge, I can''t steal a chicken and erode a handful of rice! You don''t have half a month''s cultivation. Hey hey, you can''t kill me again unless you''re not afraid of death! "


    In the end, he was awe inspiring.

 Chapter 408

    In the hotel, money is easy to turn pale and lie in bed. It seems that it is difficult to move his fingers.


    Yes, he and Hong Yu are the people of the killer organization. He is the housekeeper of Hong Ye.


    However, he never thought that the previous invincible spirit visit was not only ineffective, but also broken.


    Moreover, this broken, also broken is so outrageous.


    Not only did he devour a part of his hard-working mind, but also almost took the opportunity to invade his mind.


    If he hadn''t taken back his mind and dared not fight with it, I''m afraid he would really be destroyed there today.


    So it''s destruction, not death.


    Because even if the divine mind is completely swallowed up, people may not die, but they become idiots.


    Such a result is more terrible than death.


    Qian Yide has always been cautious, but he didn''t expect that a young man in his early twenties would cultivate his divine sense to such a strong level. How is it possible?


    But it happened right under his nose, and it really hurt him, which made him feel a cold sweat when he remembered it.


    "Evil, evil!"


    After struggling in his heart for a long time, he finally sighed out.


    Hong Yu on one side is still in the clouds. I don''t know what just happened.


    Although he had guessed that Qian Yi had suffered a dark loss in his wasted life, he never thought that the loss would be so great.


    Seeing Qian Yide''s face, he even thought Qian Yide was seriously ill.


    Now, hearing that he said evil, he was even more surprised. He couldn''t help asking, "Grandpa Qian, what''s going on?"


    Qian Yi smiled astringently: "Xiaoyu, I''m injured, and I''m seriously injured. I can''t recuperate well without half a month."


    "Ah?" Although there was speculation in his heart early in the morning, Hong Yu still couldn''t believe it when he really heard that Qian Yi had to admit it himself.


    He looked at Qian Yide in surprise and asked tentatively, "Grandpa Qian, did you suffer the plot of the thief?"


    No wonder Hong Yu thinks so. In fact, it is easy for money to get himself. He also thinks that he has been cheated by waste.


    Because even if he began to practice from birth, how powerful can he be?


    However, his mind can only exist when he is still in the empty period of refining God. How can it appear on a person at the level of Refining Essence and transforming Qi?


    He doesn''t understand.


    In fact, it was impossible for him to think that idleness was a passer-by. His mind was strong and there were many adventures, so he created today''s demons.


    Therefore, Qian Yide pondered for a moment before he said, "I think there should be some secret treasure on the thief that can increase his mind, so it will hurt me."


    He inferred this, but he couldn''t believe it himself.


    Because what kind of secret treasure can make people''s mind jump two levels in a row?


    But if not, he really can''t think of the reason.


    "Grandpa Qian, have a good rest. In the evening, I''ll meet the thief in person to see if he really has three heads and six arms!"


    Although Qian Yide was hurt as soon as he fought with waste, and the situation was still so strange, Hong Yu didn''t think waste was his opponent.


    He just felt that wasting money was easy to get with a secret treasure.


    "Xiao Yu, no!" Hearing Hong Yu''s words, Qian Yide eagerly stretched out his hand to stop him.


    Even he didn''t see through the waste, let alone Hong Yu.


    When he came out, Lord Hong handed Hong Yu over to him. If Hong Yu had an accident, he


    Although, in his heart, he thought that the wasted secret treasure only increased his mind, and his real combat effectiveness was much worse than that of Hong Yu, he didn''t dare to be careless, for fear that Hong Yu might have an accident.


    Therefore, seeing Hong Yu''s expression disapproved, he was even more anxious. Under this anxiety, he pulled the injury and coughed violently.


    It was not easy to stop coughing. He took Hong Yu''s hand and said hurriedly, "Xiao Yu, this matter still needs to be cautious. I was careless and told him. I''m afraid he doesn''t have a good relationship. Why don''t we go home tomorrow and think about it in the long run when I take good care of myself."


    This was Lao Cheng''s heavy words, but it was very unpleasant to hear Hong Yu''s ears.


    Originally, Hong Yu has been the favored son of heaven since he was young. He has always been arrogant and arrogant.


    Of course, this is also related to his life experience. In the killer organization, almost everyone spoiled him and let him, so he didn''t know the superiority of heaven and earth.


    Of course, he did a few big things later.


    It makes him more and more proud.


    But what he didn''t know was that some people secretly protected him and others helped him without trace.


    Now, hearing Qian Yide say so, how can he convince him?


    Moreover, he also saw that he was several years younger than him. Now the money was easy to be pressed again, which made him vaguely jealous and more dissatisfied.


    However, he dared not disobey Qian Yide. After all, although Qian Yide was nominally the housekeeper of the Hong family, in fact, Qian Yide was Lord Hong''s right hand.


    The weight of speech is quite enough.


    His status is unparalleled except that of Lord Hong.


    Therefore, he reluctantly agreed, but he had another plan in mind.


    Qian Yide naturally saw his unwillingness, but he didn''t think much when he thought that he would leave here tomorrow.


    In fact, his mind was hurt and his spirit was very tired, so when he moved his mind, his head seemed to explode, which made him not think too much.


    "Xiao Yu, have a good night''s rest and we''ll go back tomorrow."


    "Yes." Hong Yu gently accepted, and more concerned about helping Qian Yide cover the quilt: "Grandpa Qian, you''re not feeling well. Hurry to have a rest. I''m out."


    Looking at Hong Yu getting up to go, Qian Yi was worried and told him again: "Xiao Yu, don''t use righteousness. Everything will be discussed in the long run when you get home!"


    "Don''t worry, Grandpa Qian, I know the weight." Hong Yu squeezed out a smile towards Qian Yide and walked out of the room.


    But as soon as he left the room, his face changed.


    He was murderous and ferocious. He clenched his fists tightly and clucked his joints.


    If it was normal, Qian Yide could feel the murderous spirit, but now, his mind is damaged, and his sensing ability is not much stronger than ordinary people, so he doesn''t know the changes of Hong Yu outside.


    In the corridor of the hotel, Hong Yu walked slowly and returned to his room. Instead of resting, he closed his eyes and rested.


    It was not until the night outside was deep that he jumped up, and his eyes were shining. Then he took everything with him, quietly left the hotel and integrated into the thick night outside.


    The moon is dark and the wind is high. It''s murder night!

 Chapter 409

    Although Hong Yu was impulsive, he was not a reckless man, so he didn''t kill directly into Xishan temple.


    Because, according to the survey data, the Zhitong monk of Xishan temple is a cow. If money is easy to get hurt, Hong Yu certainly doesn''t have to be afraid. But now money is easy to get hurt, so he doesn''t dare to match Zhitong.


    He is sure enough to kill waste, but he has only the chance to escape.


    Therefore, he waited outside the Xishan temple, because he believed that yesterday''s waste must be noticed, so tonight is doomed to be restless.


    Sure enough, after waiting for an hour, he wandered down the ancient mountain path of Xishan temple in a hazy night.


    Right now!


    He hummed softly in his heart, and a strong murderous spirit flashed in his eyes. In this murderous intention, there was also a faint fire of jealousy.


    Because he always felt that he was the pride of heaven. He couldn''t imagine that a man a few years younger than himself could easily hurt his money.


    Even with the help of secret treasure!


    If he knew that idleness did not rely on the secret treasure, but on his own strength, but did not know what he would think?


    His cold eyes were murderous. In his hands, he was holding a dark crossbow, reflecting a trace of subtle brilliance in the faint moonlight.


    In the bow and crossbow, an exquisite crossbow and arrow is aimed at the waste.


    He has great self-confidence, and although he is impulsive and conceited, he doesn''t want to fight against the waste of justice, but asks himself by means of a killer.


    No matter what you do, as long as you can kill your opponent, you will win!


    Therefore, he will use this bow and crossbow to deal with waste.


    And he really should have confidence, because this bow and crossbow has a great origin.


    It was a treasure that his grandfather occasionally got. He was a master with more powerful cultivation. When he couldn''t prevent, he also knew the way.


    Finally, the finger he had been pulling on the trigger pulled down hard.


    "Whoosh!"


    Through the night, the short and exquisite crossbow shot at the waste quickly, with a smell of wind.


    That''s because this small crossbow and arrow is smeared with strong poison. Whoever gets hit will die!


    The corners of his mouth had quickly outlined a cold sneer, but in his hand, a dagger was taken out.


    While the crossbow shot, his body moved and attacked the waste through the night.


    In such a short distance, he believed that idleness could not be avoided, so he was dead.


    He just went down with a dagger. He just wanted to cut off his wasted head and let Grandpa have a look. He did what the two killers didn''t do.


    However, he was suddenly stunned when he attacked his body, because his wasted body suddenly moved.


    As if there was a prior perception, a refined steel shield was suddenly erected in front of the wasted body, blocking the small crossbow that was bound to be obtained.


    "Take it!"


    With a soft sound, the crossbow and arrow was firmly nailed into the refined steel shield, and the tail feather shook unceasingly, but it could not penetrate the refined steel shield.


    "Why?"


    Hong Yu was suddenly stunned. He couldn''t believe looking at the waste. Looking at the smiling face reflected in the faint moonlight and the pair of eyes shot at him, he suddenly had a feeling of being calculated in his heart.


    This


    But before he could think about it, he smiled at him and said, "your crossbow is good, and this small crossbow is also a high-quality product. What''s more, it''s still a magic weapon. It''s just a pity that you didn''t give full play to its role, and you''re too conceited."


    Under the faint words, idleness hooked his fingers at him: "why, do you still need me to come over and invite you down?"


    His constant glory, as well as his inner conceit and pride, make Hong Yu a useless crossbow and will not be a shrinking turtle. Moreover, although the crossbow and arrow are blocked by vanity, he can also kill vanity by force alone.


    Therefore, he walked slowly down, faced the waste, did not hide his surprise, looked at the waste and asked, "how do you know?"


    "Ha ha." After laughing for a while, he stopped. After his eyes coagulated on Hong Yu for a moment, he replied, "I felt murderous when I saw you during the day. Although the old man suffered a loss, I believe you can''t wait, so I came out to take a chance. I really didn''t expect that you were really conceited."


    Why should Hong Yu feel embarrassed to be said like this?


    He was so angry that he held the dagger in his hand, crossed to his body, looked at the waste coldly, and hummed angrily: "what can you do if you guard against my crossbow? Still die! "


    As soon as the word of death came out, his feet were gently on the ground, and he jumped down from the hillside to waste.


    The dagger drew a little cold, and there was a faint fishy smell overflow, which made the waste slightly frown: "sure enough, it''s a killer. You can wipe poison on all weapons. There''s really no lower limit, but well, since you want to die, I''ll complete you!"


    While talking, he suddenly threw the refined steel shield in his hand as a concealed weapon to Hong Yu. In an instant, he took out the King Kong subduing the devil pestle from the ring and stabbed Hong Yu at his feet.


    It seems empty, but it''s wonderful.


    Because Hong Yu was in the void, he didn''t think that he would throw the shield as a concealed weapon. Moreover, the shield was heavy and the edge was as sharp as a knife, so he didn''t dare to be careless.


    Therefore, he can only block the dagger in his hand with a shield, so that his body can no longer stay in the void and fall.


    Below, however, there was a Vajra subduing the devil pestle. His heart was cold, but at this time, he suddenly smiled.


    The toe actually stepped directly on the three edged sword in front of the Vajra subduing devil pestle.


    But when he heard the sound of the bell, he turned his body to the rear with this strength.


    This time, it can be said that it is dangerous and dangerous, but it shows that he is not useless!


    "Oh, I can''t imagine that you are armed to your toes. It seems that you are not an ordinary killer!" He wasted his sight and stared at Hong Yu''s feet for a moment. He already saw that his shoes were actually magic tools. He was surprised.


    You know, there are few magic tools these days, but the young killer has already produced three kinds in a row.


    Crossbows, daggers, and shoes.


    In particular, magic tools such as shoes are not too many in wasting that alien world. In this world, they are very few. This is also the first time to waste.


    But I didn''t think it was all the killer in front of me.


    All this can only explain one problem. The young killer in front of us is not an ordinary killer.

 Chapter 410

    The blow was futile and almost injured. Hong Yu was shocked more than wasted.


    Moreover, since his graduation, everything has gone well. There has never been such a dangerous situation as today.


    Although he hasn''t met him, he is a killer and has received the most training in the past, so his vision and insight are not bad.


    The man in front of him was obviously worse than himself in cultivation, but he let himself be frustrated and shriveled again and again. It was really beyond his expectation.


    Although he was conceited, he was not a fool, so at the moment, although he was still confident, the color of contempt in his eyes had gone.


    The dagger in his hand is across his chest, but in his left hand, there is a two meter long soft whip.


    Although this soft whip is not a magic weapon, its texture is absolutely extraordinary. It is a divine weapon blade.


    With the soft whip in hand, he had a better chance of winning. He sneered at the waste: "of course, I''m not an ordinary killer, but a killer who wants your life!"


    He said grimly, shaking the long whip in his left hand and pulling out a whip flower, which had been rolled to waste.


    It''s fierce and abrupt.


    In particular, his whip is obviously aided by famous teachers. It is not only very fast, but also tricky and strange, which is difficult to prevent.


    However, when he saw his whip rolled up, he just smiled. The expression was as if he hadn''t seen it at all.


    And his action was even more exaggerated. He stood there without moving. Instead, he took a step forward like a stroll. The two coins that had been sandwiched between his fingers were thrown out.


    Seeing the wasted action, Hong Yu''s face suddenly changed.


    Just now, the whip rolled up in a hurry. It was just an empty move, but he was full of momentum. Outsiders couldn''t see it at all, but it was a waste of time


    How is this possible?


    He even suspected in his heart that he had seen such a move before.


    But he knew that it was impossible, because when Grandpa taught him this move, he said that there was only one family in the world, and there was no semicolon.


    How did he see it?


    Is it true that he didn''t know?


    Thinking of this, he couldn''t help thinking of the fact that he had ambushed here and wanted to kill him with a bow and crossbow. He also knew in advance. Can he really predict?


    For the first time, Hong Yu felt a little less confident in his heart.


    However, as soon as he got up, he was pressed down by him, because he knew very well that he couldn''t have such an idea when he was trying hard. Moreover, he had felt that waste was a strong enemy. Although he was confident that waste could kill waste, waste didn''t have a chance.


    As soon as he read this, he suddenly shouted, "go to hell!"


    While he was talking, he turned his dagger and split the two coins that had been shot in front of him. His feet moved rapidly and killed him in front of the wasted.


    At the same time, the whip in his left hand also played a great role. Like a poisonous snake, he went around in a circle and bit behind the waste.


    This time, it came quickly and urgently, and it was a double attack. It can be said to be extremely perfect.


    However, he never thought that the waste was completely regardless of the long whip bitten behind him like a snake, but the feet moved rapidly and rushed towards him like flying.


    And the Vajra subduing the devil pestle, which has been held in vain, suddenly stabbed forward with a powerful power.


    One inch long, one inch strong.


    At this moment, he wasted the length advantage of Vajra subduing the devil pestle in his hand, which can be said to play incisively and vividly.


    Hong Yu felt that he was very weak because his attack was ahead, but at the moment, the situation seemed to be reversed.


    However, those who dare to use short blades rely on the flexibility of their body method. Therefore, although they are angry, they are not flustered. Instead, they suddenly twist their waist and miss the Vajra subduing devil pestle. The dagger flashes again and has stabbed the wasted chest.


    "Come on!" In the face of such a strain, vanity couldn''t help praising him.


    Although he is the enemy, I have to say that Hong Yu''s body method is absolutely ox fork!


    Of course, this may be because there is too little aura in this world, so there are more changes in moves.


    It''s not like your own world. Fighting for your life depends on powerful magic power and hard magic weapon.


    In this world, it depends more on the skills of moves.


    In this case, the strong at the lower level can sometimes win the strong with the weak.


    After two worlds of wasted time, there is an obscene patriarchal figure like Zhitong who teaches this move


    Therefore, when he met Hong Yu''s exquisite moves, he just smiled strangely. He suddenly shouted, "look at the magic weapon!"


    Then he saw a dark shadow coming out of his mouth and running straight to Hong Yu''s face.


    Hong Yu felt a slightly strange smell coming into his nose. He thought it was a highly toxic concealed weapon. He was shocked. His body leaned back in a hurry and could pass this strange concealed weapon.


    But his attack, at this moment, can no longer continue.


    In a flash, the concealed weapon landed. He finally saw it clearly. It was a mouthful of thick phlegm!


    "Wipe!"


    Hong Yu is really scolding his mother now.


    Mud horse, this is so shameless!


    The master fights. He even uses such moves. It''s really necessary!


    In fact, he really forgot that he was the killer. He was the person who did everything to kill his opponent.


    However, spitting can''t kill people, so he can''t use it. He can''t imagine that the enemy would attack with thick sputum?


    If he wasn''t fooled at that time, wouldn''t his dagger stab him?


    But there is no if in this world.


    Once he got it, he laughed happily and proudly, and said sarcastically: "Hey, I thought you were so powerful, but I was scared by the Buddha''s thick phlegm. It''s a shame!"


    Of course, he has a purpose to say this in vain. He just wants to annoy Hong Yu.


    Moreover, not only that, the Vajra pestle in his hand is even more powerful at the moment, rushing forward and beating hard. All his moves are to say hello to Hong Yu for harm.


    Moreover, the harm of his Vajra subduing pestle is very difficult to prevent.


    It is not the lifeblood between the legs, but the key points such as knees, soles of feet, throat and abdomen.


    For a time, Hong Yu was really forced to be in a hurry and tired of dealing with it.


    Moreover, the suffocation in my heart really needs to spit blood!


    Mud horse, is this a master fight?


    This is clearly a fight between ruffians and hooligans!


    But he had no way not to deal with it, because if he was careless, he would have a wasted way.


    A common saying suddenly appeared in his heart: beat the teacher and father with random fists!


    In other words, that''s what happened to me today, isn''t it?


    Don''t play cards according to the routine at all!

 Chapter 411

    However, Hong Yu is a famous teacher after all. His grandfather is the ancestor of the killer organization. He has excellent fighting skills. He is a great man at the master level. Of course, Hong Yu''s killing skills are also very strong.


    Therefore, after being flustered by the wasted fist at first, he soon stabilized his position, responded one by one with fierce and accurate small moves, and finally pulled the situation back slowly.


    He held a dagger in one hand and a soft whip in the other, which was quite difficult to deal with, so gradually, the waste was suppressed by him.


    On the wasted face, there was finally a look of panic, and beads of sweat rolled down his forehead.


    Seeing such a scene, Hong Yu was really happy and proud. He couldn''t help laughing and shouting: "ha ha, you also have today. In a moment, I will make you unable to survive or die!"


    "Hiss!" While talking, the whip in his hand had rolled up a piece of clothes on the back of the wasted, so that the skin behind the wasted could see a little blood stain.


    "Ah!"


    Wasted eating pain, suddenly a scream, and then pale, as if in panic, back away.


    Look at this pose, it''s clear that you want to run.


    Seeing such a scene, Hong Yu smiled even more elated: "Hey, hey, look where you''re going!"


    With that, his wrist shook slightly, and the whip circled to the waste, and sealed the retreat of the waste from the rear.


    This time, it came with a fierce momentum. The wasted expression was more and more confused and frightened, but the body couldn''t help rushing to Hongyu.


    Hong Yu''s face was scarlet and smiled darkly: "go to hell!"


    The dagger in his hand scratched a cold light in the night, and with the sound of hissing through the air, it stabbed into the wasted chest.


    This time, the momentum was fierce and several times better than before. It was obviously his secret killing move.


    When he saw it in vain, his face changed rapidly, as if he had been desperate, and he shouted in his mouth, "don''t kill me!"


    Perhaps it was because he was so afraid that he put away the Vajra subduing pestle.


    Seeing this, Hong Yu''s smile was even colder, and the dagger stabbed in his hand was particularly fast and deadly.


    However, he was so proud that he didn''t see that the corners of his wasted mouth had been gently provoked and outlined a strange smile.


    I saw that I didn''t know whether it was because I was too flustered or too afraid. I stretched my fists to the front and wanted to push away the stabbing dagger.


    Hong Yu smiled. In his heart, there was a sneer of contempt and disdain.


    Moreover, in this disdain and disdain, there is also a kind of complacency that is difficult to hide.


    In the killer organization, even sent two waves of people, who were killed by the man in front of him. It was Qian Yide, and Qian Lao also knew his way, but as soon as he came out, he immediately killed him. Ha ha, he is the real king of killers!


    The real genius in the killer organization!


    Unfortunately, it was too early for him to be happy.


    A bright light reflected in his eyes, but fixed his elated expression there for an instant.


    Then, I saw that a thin flame that seemed to be extinguished at any time lit up instantly from the wasted fingertips of both hands, and then in the blink of an eye, it had fused with each other to form a big fireball.


    Then the ball of fire, which had just formed, flew towards him as if it had been held and had eyes.


    "What is this?"


    Hong Yu was confused. He couldn''t believe it. How could people''s fingertips make a fire out of thin air? This is desperate, not magic. What''s the situation?


    However, there was an idea that suddenly sounded from his brain. It was the secret that his grandfather had told him.


    "Yu''er, you know, although your cultivation is strong now, there are still more powerful people in the world. They can do magic. You can always imagine how strong that magic is!"


    When Hong Yu heard this, he thought that grandpa was afraid that he was too proud, so he deliberately said something to stimulate him, but today, he saw it with his own eyes.


    Moreover, it appears in the hand of his opponent and is shooting at himself.


    The blazing flame seemed to tear everything apart and burn himself to ashes in the next moment, but he seemed to be crazy and didn''t know how to hide.


    In fact, the fire was very big, and he was close to the waste. He wanted to hide, but he really couldn''t escape.


    Moreover, the futility began to show weakness first. When Hong Yu underestimated the enemy, he then highlighted strange moves, which made Hong Yu have no time to avoid.


    So, subconsciously, he turned the stabbed dagger into a split in the air and slammed it at the fireball.


    However, at the moment when the dagger he cut out just came into contact with the flame, he heard a sneer from the wasted mouth. This voice, with endless ridicule, made his heart cold, and his heart fell to the bottom of the valley in an instant.


    "Bang!" However, the dagger he cut out still hit the flame without stopping, and then he heard a loud dull noise.


    Then, the originally raging flame, a fireball the size of a volleyball, suddenly exploded.


    It broke into countless sparks and sputtered around, and most of them directly shot at him.


    Even a fool knows that there are too many sparks. There is no way to stop them. He can only avoid them. So Hong Yu hurried under his feet and stepped back.


    But his reaction, after all, was too late, and the flame of the stars, splashed out too fast, had splashed on him.


    A burst of heart piercing pain wrapped him in an instant, like endless burning, like the helplessness of bath fire, which made him cry out in pain.


    "Ah..."


    Such as the wounded and dying beast, it seems that he can''t bear the sharp pain, which makes Hong Yu feel powerless and unspeakable fear, and makes his body tremble for it.


    On the body, the flame of the star did not go out, but burned with a spark.


    He could no longer care about his image. He rolled directly to the ground and wanted to extinguish the flame by rolling.


    But strangely, the flame didn''t know what it was, and then it was difficult to extinguish.


    He was burning stubbornly, and bursts of meat fragrance came to his nostrils.


    "Xiao Yu!"


    Just when he thought he was going to die, a voice suddenly sounded behind him, and then the old figure of Qian Yi quickly swept over.


    When he saw the money coming, he frowned slightly. There was another fireball in the palm of his hand. He bounced between his fingers and shot it at Hong Yu.


    Because he knows the truth that it''s better to break one finger than to hurt ten fingers. Therefore, he will kill Hongyu first!


    However, Qian Yide''s strength was beyond his expectation. Just when the fireball he ejected was about to hit Hong Yu, Qian Yide had arrived in front of Hong Yu.


    He had to be angry and clapped his hand violently, which directly defeated the fireball of waste.


    Then he slapped again, but the wind whistled and extinguished the flame on Hong Yu.


    But after all this, he did not dare to stop. He directly picked up Hong Yu and rushed away to the outside.


    However, his body suddenly shook when he just grabbed it. It seemed that the just action also consumed his great strength. At the moment, he was overwhelmed by running away with Hong Yu.


    A mouthful of blood splashed out heavily, but he ignored it completely. In a hurry, he caught Hong Yu and went away.


    Behind them, until they walked away and wasted their time, they took a long sigh of relief and squatted heavily to the ground.


    Pale and sweating.


    In fact, he has just released two fireballs in a row, and he has reached the end of a powerful crossbow. If it is easy for money to save people, just give him a sword gently and you can kill him.


    With a wry smile, he sighed softly: "this time, it''s really a little big. However, I''m afraid it''s not easy for those two guys?"

 Chapter 412

    It''s not easy to get money easily. In fact, he was already injured in his mind and couldn''t move his true Qi. However, he knew something bad when he found that Hong Yu was missing, so he rushed all the way and had moved his true Qi.


    Later, he took the fireball from the waste and helped Hong Yu put out the fire. Then he took Hong Yu and ran wildly. It can be said that the oil has run out and the lamp is dry.


    However, he was a great master after all. He finally brought Hong Yu, who was in a coma, to his home. When he saw Lord Hong, he was relieved and fainted directly.


    Lord Hong was shocked to see his only grandson and his old brother who had followed him for many years.


    At present, he was angry and wanted to kill, but he knew that now was not the time to kill, but to quickly save them.


    In his heart, of course, he wouldn''t think it was a waste of time to beat them like this, so he thought something must have gone wrong.


    But how can ordinary doctors treat their diseases.


    As a last resort, Lord Hong took out the elixir he had treasured for many years and finally saved Hong Yu, but his face had been destroyed.


    Money is easy to get. The oil has run out and the lamp is dry. Although he was rescued, he has not lived for a few days.


    Seeing that his old brother who has been with him for many years is about to die, you can imagine the sadness in Lord Hong''s heart.


    "Yi De, you''re awake."


    He repressed all the sadness and anger in his heart, tried his best to be gentle, looked at Qian Yi and smiled.


    Seeing that Lord Hong was like this, Qian Yide smiled casually: "old brother, I''m afraid I can''t go down with you in the future."


    "No, you can!" Lord Hong only felt that his chest was like a huge stone, which made him unable to breathe, but he couldn''t move it. He could only try to hide the real feelings in his heart and pretend to smile, but the sadness in his eyes and the trembling voice betrayed the truth in his heart.


    In many times, he always thought that he could be calm and cold-blooded, but only then did he suddenly find that he couldn''t.


    Although he has been the master of the killer organization for so many years and is used to seeing life and death, he still can''t let go when the theory of life and death comes to his relatives.


    In fact, in his heart, Qian Yide has always been his relatives, even more than his relatives.


    But now


    Qian Yi understood his expression and smiled with some satisfaction: "old brother, you don''t have to lie to me. I know my own business."


    He said faintly, as if he had seen through life and death.


    "How''s Xiaoyu?"


    A touch of sadness flashed in Lord Hong''s eyes, but it was fleeting: "Xiaoyu is no big problem. I have given him medicine. Let him rest for a while, and he will be fine."


    Speaking of this, his eyes suddenly became fierce and incomparable, like a knife or a sword: "Yi De, tell me what''s going on?"


    "Ha ha." When Qian Yide heard this, he immediately laughed miserably, then shook his head and sighed, "old brother, I''m afraid we all underestimated him. I just ate his loss, and Xiaoyu was hurt by him!"


    "How is this possible?" When Lord Hong heard this, he stood up. His expression was full of surprise. He couldn''t believe it. He looked at Qian Yide.


    Qian Yi smiled miserably and said in detail what happened after meeting with waste.


    Lord Hong is more and more frightened. It''s really incredible!


    A guy at such an age could hurt Qian Yide, forced Qian Yide to this point, and burned Hong Yu.


    This is completely unexpected!


    If it is said that the secret treasure is wasted, what secret treasure can have such a great power? Can you hurt money easily?


    And what about fireball?


    This kind of magic is based on Lord Hong''s extensive knowledge, and it''s never seen or heard of.


    In his mind, he suddenly remembered an ancient book. It was recorded that in ancient times, those monks could move mountains to the sea, spray fire and water, and turn stone into gold.


    However, these anti heaven spells have long been lost, and now they have been used in vain.


    Is he an ancient monk?


    As soon as the idea came out, he himself was in a cold sweat.


    Because he knows very well what this means.


    If he is a friar in ancient times, who else is behind him?


    Just a young man, he has such a cow and fork. I''m afraid the people behind him are


    Qian Yide stood aside and watched his old brother''s face change for a few seconds. He already knew what Lord Hong was thinking, but he smiled gently: "old brother, you don''t have to be afraid. I didn''t think much before. Now I think about it carefully and found that at that time, after firing two fireballs in a row, the waste was already the end of a powerful crossbow. Otherwise, He will never let me run back with Xiaoyu! "


    When he said this, he suddenly patted on his thigh and sighed with hate: "I''m really confused. If I went up at that time, I could directly slap him!"


    At this time, Lord Hong also understood this truth. He wasted two fireballs in a row and had no spare power.


    At that time, even a child could kill him.


    However, he was very clear that the situation at that time and the reaction of easy access to money were human nature, so he comforted: "easy access, you don''t blame yourself. In the situation at that time, you also wanted to protect Xiaoyu. You were afraid that the thief still had a backhand, so you won his way."


    Qian Yi''s face slowed slightly, but he still hated injustice.


    After all, although he sees through life and death, who wants to die?


    This time, he acted rashly and ran all the way with Hong Yu, which made his oil lamp dry. If he had just tried to kill the waste, he might have saved it.


    But now, his longevity is only a few days left.


    "Yi De, don''t worry. I will bring the thief''s head and avenge you!" Lord Hong looked at Qian Yi''s old face and thought about it again. He died entirely to save his grandson. He was really angry and hated, so he wanted to break his wasted life into pieces.


    But this time, Qian Yide stopped him: "old brother, don''t use righteousness. The little thief is cunning and defenseless, and I''m afraid he hasn''t got any back hands, so I don''t need revenge for a while!"


    Speaking of this, he told him firmly: "there is Xiaoyu, the child, who has been walking too smoothly and is easy to be impulsive, so the old brother still needs to take good care of him. Don''t let him look for revenge in vain!"


    Looking at this moment, he is still helping himself to think about the future. In Lord Hong''s eyes, there is finally a crystal light overflow, a cavity of hatred and anger, but more intense!

 Chapter 413

    At the moment, the wasted time had returned to Xishan temple. He was not idle, but went directly to find his master.


    When Zhitong heard him finish, a pair of thick eyebrows had wrinkled tightly, especially when he heard that money was easy to get, his face was more dignified.


    But Zhitong seemed to think of something when he heard about the strange weapons used by Hong Yu.


    He whispered to himself: "one hand is a dagger and the other is a soft whip. This is clearly a move of distraction. It seems that it is really them!"


    Although his voice was small, his wasted hearing was definitely not covered. Naturally, he heard it clearly and couldn''t help asking, "master, do you know who they are?"


    Zhitong took a wasted look and sighed softly: "I was just guessing when I talked about the killer organization before, but now I''m seven or eight sure that the killer organization was founded!"


    He pondered for a moment, his thoughts seemed to return to a long time ago, and his voice was also a bit distant: "at that time, we were invaded by foreign nationalities, and our China had more than civil strife and fought separately. Not only that, but also attacked each other. Internal strife consumed our vitality, so foreign enemies drove straight in, burned, killed and looted, and did all kinds of bad things!"


    When saying these words, Zhitong still looks cynical. In the eyes of waste, Zhitong is more like an angry youth at the moment.


    Well, in fact, Zhitong was really an angry youth.


    However, the humiliation of foreigners and Chinese people in those years was not angry youth, but also angry youth. It was really this hatred. It was too big, too big, too numerous to record!


    Although idleness belongs to the crossing man, now he has already regarded himself as a part of China, because his body and his blood belong to China, which he can''t change. Therefore, sometimes, he has been confused. Is his previous life a dream or


    However, he listened carefully, because he knew that Zhitong was about to talk about playing meat.


    Sure enough, Zhitong showed a complex expression on his face, took a long breath, then slowly looked up, looked at the waste and asked, "do you know Wang yaqiao?"


    "Wang yaqiao?" He knew this character when he wasted a stunned moment.


    It was the most famous killer in the period of the Republic of China.


    Even the one who left Taiwan far away had to give him three points.


    Of course, this is not a waste of admiring him, but the most admiring him should belong to his courage and his righteousness!


    He dares to assassinate traitors and traitors with his own strength. People can''t help admiring the burning blood in his chest!


    But why did master talk about him at this time?


    Does this killer organization have anything to do with him?


    Such an idea came out of my mind all my life. I was stunned at the wasted time, and then I looked at my master in surprise.


    But Zhitong smiled and nodded, as if he understood his meaning: "what you think is not wrong. In fact, this killer organization was founded by his apprentice, Hong Tian."


    "Ah?" Vanity couldn''t help shouting. The message was really beyond his expectation.


    You know, he doesn''t like this killer organization that has been chasing more than himself. He takes money to kill people without asking about good and evil.


    How can this be compared with Wang yaqiao''s great righteousness?


    "If I''m not mistaken, this killer organization should be founded by Hong Tian, Mr. Wang yaqiao''s youngest apprentice." Zhitong saw that he didn''t believe it, so he added, but in his expression, he was helpless.


    It seems that there is a story in it.


    In fact, there is really a story, and it is still a very sad story.


    It turned out that Wang yaqiao, who occupied Dayi, didn''t end well.


    As his youngest disciple, Hong Tian had a bad experience.


    In such a turbulent era, both his parents died.


    Therefore, his state of mind also changed. After killing his enemy angrily, he went away from home until many years later, a killer organized. People who knew those things in those years suspected that Wang yaqiao''s disciples had done them. Today, Zhitong thinks of these old things.


    Of course, at that time, he was still very young. More things were told by master.


    However, Zhitong likes such things most, so he inquires most clearly. Now, combined with the theory of waste, it naturally connects these things.


    So I guessed Hong Tian''s body.


    Just because Zhitong met Hong Tian once.


    Of course, the difference between their ages is too big, so they don''t have deep friends.


    After listening to master''s detailed account of the past, he learned something about Hong Tian, but what he cares about most at the moment is not these, but where Hong Tian is.


    "Master, where is the headquarters of the killer organization?"


    Zhitong smiled bitterly and shook his head gently: "I don''t know this, but you have made such a big noise this time. I''m afraid he will come to you without you."


    "That''s the best!" After a while against Qian Yide, he had a new understanding of his combat effectiveness.


    Although his cultivation is much worse than that of Hong Tian, he has spells. Therefore, when he really tries his best, he can''t fight, and he may not be able to retreat.


    What''s more, at the moment, his cultivation progress is far faster than expected, and the other party is newly hit. I think both Qian Yide and Hong Yu need treatment and rest. I don''t want to recover without a month. In a month, I must have broken through the level of Qi refining and entered the realm of Qi refining and God. At that time, some of my previous spells, Can be used, more means to protect life.


    Therefore, instead of being afraid of idleness, it has a certain look of expectation.


    Zhitong certainly didn''t know this. Although he was very clear about the metamorphosis and rebellion of his apprentice, he would never believe that Hong Tian''s personal words would benefit his apprentice.


    Even myself, I''m afraid I can''t get better if I meet Hong Tian.


    Therefore, he looked at the wasted war spirit and hurriedly reminded: "wasted, you must not be careless. Hong Tian was an expert in the period of refining Qi and transforming God many years ago. Now decades have passed, I''m afraid his cultivation has already reached the realm of refining God and returning emptiness, so..."


    "Refining God is still empty?" The wasted eyes narrowed tightly.


    If it''s true that he has no chance, after all, the gap is too big. People don''t care about anything at all, just dump it directly.


    Seeing his expression, Zhitong whispered, "however, you can rest assured that although Hong Tian is powerful, you won''t be in danger as long as you don''t go out of China."


    Speaking of this, he was puzzled when he saw the idleness. He immediately said with a smile: "because there are many strong people in China, and Hong Tian founded a killer organization that year. Many people offended him. When he came to China, he was stronger than the old people in the hidden door? Moreover, those people, rise up and attack, that is, no matter how strong he is, there is only one dead end! "


    Hearing this, the wasted worries just born are gone.


    However, there is always a sense of suffocation, suffocating in my heart and not spitting out.


    However, he knows very well that his cultivation is still too low.


    Therefore, his hands suddenly clenched their fists tightly and hummed: "I believe I can face him in a short time!"

 Chapter 414

    In a good bar, beautiful women walk in and out, and the atmosphere is very warm. Among them, a bald man is the most eye-catching.


    The bald man''s side has been surrounded by those bright women.


    There was no surprise that the faces of these women were filled with an unspeakable light, which was strong and weak, but there was no surprise that they were all flattering and charming.


    The bald man surrounded in the middle is a waste of time.


    In fact, he was also stimulated by Hong Tian, so he wanted to use this method to rapidly increase his cultivation.


    Of course, it is impossible for these women to have an emotional sea, and whether it is grade or quantity, it is too much worse than Zeng rou.


    But the advantage is that although there are few people and the grade is not too high, the victory lies in the large number of people, and the effect is quite obvious under the attack of money.


    And those who choose in vain are the most beautiful, so most of them are top-grade women.


    So his results, that''s really fast.


    If it had been put before, he dared not do so.


    This is because the mottled love, and a group of women have been raped by too many men, which is already very impure. Therefore, if you extract the love and absorb it, there will be some trouble.


    If one doesn''t do well, it may affect the future Jin level, but now with the love sea, there is no need to worry about this. In particular, his powerful wooden fish hammer relic, which is so powerful that people can''t believe its swallowing ability, makes the waste completely free of worries.


    Of course, idleness didn''t know this at first. He just wanted to be a dead horse and a living horse doctor.


    After all, Hong Tian was eyeing him and never relaxed for a moment.


    He knew very well what he would encounter once he left China.


    And even if you are a Sutou turtle, I''m afraid you won''t wait too long with Hong Tian''s personality.


    He doesn''t come himself, but the killer organization he founded is full of killers, and there are many experts and strong ones. Therefore, for waste, it''s too insecure not to hurry up to the level of refining Qi and God.


    This is absolutely intolerable in terms of the arrogant nature and arbitrary mentality of idleness.


    That''s why he thought of coming to this place where beautiful women can be found with money.


    The money offensive of red fruit is often faster and more direct than anything, but the benefits are also great.


    Money, for the present waste, is really Pediatrics, so he doesn''t care at all.


    Now, after he came in, he carefully drew the love from the bodies of several women around him, and then he was shocked by his strange relic again.


    It turned out that his relic swallowing ability was so strong.


    After experiencing the sea of love, it seems that the phagocytic ability of his wooden fish hammer relic has been strengthened again. It almost doesn''t need how to mobilize or what time to directly digest and dissolve all the miscellaneous love.


    Moreover, the impure energy mixed in this love was neatly eliminated and turned into a cloud of misty black gas around the relic.


    Idle away and try to expel the fog.


    As his mind moved, the black fog of impurities suddenly condensed into his palm.


    Of course, these are invisible to others.


    Looking at the black fog, his heart moved slightly. He wrapped it with real Qi and squeezed it. A moment later, it condensed into a small black pill.


    It''s really like a ball of mud kneaded from the body at will.


    Wasted a move in my heart, but I used perspective eyes.


    Then he knew the general effect of this small black pill.


    It is completely condensed from the impurities of love, which can also be called the residual poison after the purity of love, love poison!


    In this black pill, the main representative is desire, that is, if the immortal eats it, it will be difficult to stop the desire in his heart.


    "Baby!" The wasted eyes immediately brightened up.


    The women around him looked at a small black pill in his hand, and looked at it. It was dripping round and like jade and stone. For a time, they didn''t know what to do in vain.


    However, those who have the mind to turn quickly see the waste, and their eyes shine brightly. Moreover, my Lord, that''s the Lord who spends a lot of money.


    How could the thing in his hand be bad!


    So, he snuggled up directly in the past, with a crisp and numb voice, and said, "handsome boy, what''s this baby you took?"


    When I was stunned, I suddenly remembered that I was surrounded by a group of women.


    So he smiled and was about to explain.


    But when I saw the poison pill in my hand, I frowned slightly. As soon as I turned my eyes, I had an idea.


    So he jokingly smiled and said, "this is a good thing!"


    "Handsome boy, what''s good? Tell me quickly." Before she had time to ask, there was another woman on the side who forced her in. The boss pushed her aside impolitely. He squeezed himself into the arms of the waste and put his full chest against the waste. His red lips almost touched the mouth of the waste.


    With a smile, the body retreated imperceptibly.


    Then he stretched out his hand to hold the woman''s ass, which seemed to take advantage, but in fact he held the woman a little farther away from himself.


    Then he squeezed his eyes and said with a joking smile, "I tell you, this is a divine pill. Its name is wanmeng pill."


    He also showed a colorful expression, approached the woman''s ear and said unkindly: "moreover, this small pill can not only make all your ideals come true in your dreams, but also make you crazy in bed!"


    "Ah!" The woman was teased by the wasted time, but she smiled and blushed. She patted the wasted chest like anger and resentment and shouted, "you are good or bad!"


    "Why, do you want to eat?" Vanity did not pay attention to her pettish, but held the love poison pill in front of her and whispered.


    In the voice, it seems that there is a great temptation force, which makes the woman''s eyes look blankly and exciting.


    She hesitated and stretched out her hand, but next to her, there was a hand that grabbed the pill in front of her: "handsome boy, I''ll take this pill, but for a while, you have to satisfy me!"


    Idly squinting, she was beside her, a woman with a crisp chest and half exposed. Her charming eyes showed a strong flattery, and she was pinching the love poison pill at her fingertips.


    So he was immediately happy.


    In fact, in his heart, he also wanted to try the efficacy of the love poison pill. Moreover, he knew very well that although the love poison pill did not kill people and did no harm to his body, he wanted to know the speed of the efficacy.


    If the speed is fast and good, it will be of great use!


    Therefore, he suddenly smiled. In his hand, he had a thick stack of hundred yuan bills, and directly handed them to the woman: "OK, for my taste, these money are yours!"


    His words, especially the thick stack of hundred yuan bills, really made other women envy and hate.


    Especially before, the one who had already stretched out his hand to get the love poison pill, but was robbed, pointed to her and shouted angrily: "you give me back this medicine. Just now, I was asked to take it first!"


    "Hum, Xu Shao didn''t say who to eat. Naturally, I got it and it''s mine!" The one who got the love poison pill is obviously not a fuel-efficient lamp.


    In particular, the temptation of the thick stack of hundred yuan bills made her stick to it.


    Seeing all this in vain, he smiled bitterly.


    But in a flash, he said faintly, "don''t argue, there are all."


    In his heart, the thought turned suddenly, and then he suddenly saw a crowd of envious and jealous eyes around him. He was stunned. Then he remembered that he was now in the light of the hall. If he wanted to


    So, he immediately exuded a thin layer of cold sweat on his back and quickly whispered, "why don''t I open a big room and let''s have a good exchange in the past?"

 Chapter 415

    Although a group of women have experienced romantic occasions for a long time and have been influenced by them, like wasting time, more than a dozen women invited into the room together and then came to an open meeting. It was really my first encounter.


    So the shy heart stopped.


    For a moment, no one spoke.


    For this cold scene, idleness seems to have been expected long ago and doesn''t care.


    Just a slight turn of the palm of his hand, a thick stack of hundred yuan bills appeared in his hand.


    Moreover, the thickness of the hundred dollar bills taken out this time is definitely more than the previous times.


    A few times ago, although it was a thick stack, it was only twelve thousand.


    But this time, to be exact, it should be a letter!


    This 100 yuan note is sealed with a seal. Obviously, it''s 10000 yuan.


    A group of women, more than a dozen people, waited on the waste carefully tonight. Everyone has received a tip of no less than 1000 yuan.


    Who doesn''t know that idleness is a big guest?


    Don''t ask, the big guy also knows that the tip can''t be much less.


    Don''t you come out to do this just for money?


    Therefore, looking at the ten thousand yuan in the wasted hand, my eyes immediately brightened.


    Any sense of shame or embarrassment can be put aside in the face of the temptation of huge amounts of money.


    So, I don''t know who rushed to say: "virtual little, I''ll go, I''ll go!"


    "Good!" With a smile, he almost didn''t look at it, and threw the ten thousand yuan in his hand directly to the woman who had just shouted at the exit.


    The excitement on her face when she got the money was really


    Well, under such an offensive, everything seemed so powerless, so a group of women, more than a dozen people, scrambled and shouted, "Xu Shao, I''ll go too, I''ll go too..."


    The cry was loud. For a time, the whole bar became the voice of more than a dozen women.


    And such shouting, such atmosphere, and the scene of more than a dozen women idling around a person, in this bar, it seems so arrogant and eye-catching.


    Therefore, for a time, everyone''s attention was deeply attracted.


    In fact, there are too many envious and jealous eyes looking here, but now, it has become more and more.


    Moreover, many people''s eyes are obviously unfriendly and even ashamed.


    Well, I''m very jealous. That''s the situation at present.


    "Who is this man? Is he too arrogant?" In the bar, a regular customer looked at the frivolous and beautiful bald head, slightly frowned and said to a young man next to him.


    The young man''s eyes twinkled with obvious indignation: "hum! It''s just an upstart. With two money, I don''t know how to show off! "


    It must be said here that idleness is afraid of bad influence, so he didn''t go to the bar in Zhenhai, but came to Qingshi, which is 200 kilometers away from Zhenhai.


    Qingshi, as a prefecture level city, is not comparable to Zhenhai in terms of consumption level or bar level.


    But the benefits are obvious.


    One is idleness. Don''t be afraid. Liu Yan will know.


    The second is that the grade of girls here can be higher.


    Imagine, who doesn''t want to make more money?


    Therefore, those with high grades naturally go higher. The consumption of the green market is naturally an important reason to attract them.


    The last reason is that no one knows him in Qingshi, so he can be crazy.


    That''s why he chose Qingshi.


    However, he didn''t, and he would provoke others.


    The man next to the young man was obviously unhappy with idleness. Of course, there was a bit of strong jealousy mixed with it.


    After all, why do people feel embarrassed when they idle away such high-profile girls and recruit all the good girls in the bar?


    Therefore, the man is very dissatisfied.


    However, although he was dissatisfied, he didn''t want to appear on his own, so he said to the young activist, "Zhang Shao, we came here to drink because you are familiar with here. Originally, he wanted to find some better girls to accompany him, but now, he has taken away all the girls. It''s really meaningless for us to drink like this!"


    These words obviously stimulated the young man, and also Zhang Shao in his mouth.


    Zhang Shao snorted softly, "don''t worry, since I invite you to drink here, how can I have no girl to accompany me? I''ll call their boss over!"


    But a middle-aged man in his thirties next to him, old and prudent, didn''t want to make trouble, so he smiled and advised: "Zhang Shao, since the girls have been settled by others, why don''t we make trouble?"


    Before provoking the man to hear what the middle-aged man said, he suddenly said, "Zhang Shao, I''d better listen to brother Liu. Let''s change another place. I also have a familiar KTV. I promise that after we go, I''ll find you the best girls there!"


    That''s the fuse!


    Today''s game was originally invited by young Zhang.


    But now he has been despised by others, which makes Zhang Shao, who has always been famous in Qingshi, how can he bear this tone, so he gave a cold hum: "hum! It''s here today. I don''t believe it. I Zhang Ran can''t call a girl! "


    As he spoke, his face sank and turned to the owner of the bar.


    "Boss, come here!"


    The owner of the bar is in a good mood today.


    Because he didn''t expect to meet such a god of wealth.


    Just look at the wine wasted on the table. It''s already 100, 000 yuan, and he immediately wrapped up more than a dozen of the best girls here. It''s all money!


    We must coax the God of wealth!


    But just as he was looking forward to his dream, he heard Zhang Ran call him.


    The dream was interrupted out of thin air, which made him feel a little unhappy, but when he turned around and saw that the person calling him was Zhang Ran, a thick smile poured on his face.


    Because Zhang Ran is his regular guest and generous, he is definitely his God of wealth. Especially in Qingshi, Zhang Ran has a head and face and has a hard relationship. He belongs to a person who can''t offend.


    Therefore, as soon as he saw that Zhang Ran called him, he quickly walked over: "Zhang Shao, what do you want to say?"


    Seeing the boss''s smile so flattering, Zhang Ran eased his face, but he was still as gloomy as water: "boss, find me three best girls."


    "This..." the boss is very embarrassed. It''s not that he doesn''t want to find it. It''s really a good girl. Although there are two or three remaining girls, they can''t satisfy Zhang Ran''s taste.


    Therefore, he said with a smile: "Zhang Shao, it''s not that I don''t look for it. In fact, today''s girls are alive and busy. Why don''t I find Xiaoyun and friends to have two drinks with you?"


    Xiao Yun is the two or three worse girls in his bar.


    As soon as he heard this, Zhang Ran''s face suddenly darkened: "Xiao Yun, even if there are many over there, and he''s alone, can''t you just call three?"


    Zhang Ran believes that he has given his boss face, and has been very calm and calm, but his boss''s face is still very embarrassed.


    So he snorted heavily, "why, are you afraid I can''t afford the money?"


    With that, he reached out and took out a stack of hundred yuan bills from his wallet and patted them on the table.

 Chapter 416

    Looking at Zhang Ran''s action of shooting money and the completely blackened expression on his face, the bar knew that he was too angry to contain.


    After all, after so long contact, he still knows Zhang ran very well.


    So instead of taking the money on the table, he smiled bitterly: "Zhang Shao, wait a minute. I''ll go and say it and see if the master can give me face."


    But he said this without confidence.


    After all, people who are generous are not bad money owners at all.


    Moreover, since he dared to call so many women, he was naturally a good man, so he had no confidence at all.


    However, he knows better that if he can''t do it, I''m afraid the bar will be busy today.


    This is the last thing he wants to see. It affects the business too much!


    The joy of making money before has now disappeared without a trace. He can''t wait to introduce all the beautiful women to waste at the beginning.


    With a stiff head, he walked up to the waste with a smile.


    But now the waste is preparing to take a group of women.


    Because he can''t wait to test the effect and speed of the love poison pill.


    It''s important!


    Because in his mind, he already had an idea, but he was not sure until the test was clear.


    "Xu Shao, are you taking them away?" The boss smiled and bent down.


    He has a share, and this share is not a minority.


    Especially like wasting time, take more than a dozen at a time, and his share will be more.


    "Yes." Idly and perfunctorily promised, hugged a beautiful woman with one hand, and asked a group of beautiful women to go out.


    As soon as the boss saw that he was leaving and saw behind him, Zhang Ran had stood up, which was obviously the rhythm of fighting, so he was anxious and quickly stopped in front of the wasted.


    With a big smile: "Xu Shao, you see, I have something to discuss with you."


    "Talk to me about it?" Wasted a little stunned and looked at the boss unexpectedly.


    The boss''s expression is a little unnatural, but at the thought of this, if one can''t handle it well, he really wants to make trouble in his own bar, so he doesn''t have to do the business.


    So he hardened his head and said with a smile, "Xu Shao, look, Zhang Shao on the table over there wants to find three girls, but I don''t have them in the bar. I wonder if you can leave three girls?"


    This is very tactful, even with a request.


    Finally, he understood why the boss was embarrassed. He glanced at Zhang Ran and turned to the bar owner again.


    Originally, it didn''t matter to help the bar owner, but in Zhang Ran''s eyes, he saw contempt and disdain, and there was a sense of taking it for granted.


    He immediately sneered. He didn''t look at such a child at all.


    Although Zhang Ran is older than him, he is a man of two generations. This psychological age is really big.


    In particular, he is not looking for girls now, but to improve his cultivation. For these girls, he has just paid a lot. Of course, money is a small thing, but the payment of time is a big thing.


    Moreover, he would never delay his cultivation and promotion because of who, so he shook his head in vain: "boss, it''s not negotiable. I have to take these girls away."


    With that, he didn''t look at the boss any more, so he stood up and went outside.


    The boss''s expression directly stayed there. He quickly got up and wanted to hold the waste: "empty less, empty less..."


    But he ignored him in vain, hugged a group of girls and went straight away.


    He is a fool and knows what''s going on.


    Zhang Ran was stunned at first, but he stood up in a gloomy moment.


    He walked straight to the waste, and his light eyebrows provoked a trace of contempt. More importantly, at the corners of his mouth, he also hung a sneer: "this friend, stay a line in life, and meet each other in the future. Give me face and leave these three girls for me."


    While talking, he pointed to the three best-looking girls.


    "Why leave it to you? Why give you face? " It''s fun to waste listening. This guy is really arrogant!


    It''s brave to think of myself. I have to say, it''s strong!


    It seems that there are more things going on outside Zhenhai.


    It''s been a long time since such a thing happened, hasn''t it?


    Hey, hey, I just borrowed this one today. Zhang Shao made a big one.


    Don''t come back tomorrow and have another blind guy trouble himself.


    Moreover, the recent affair with the killer organization made him feel a little unhappy. He was holding his breath. Now, he just took this opportunity to vent.


    The thought was so settled that there was a sense of banter in his smile.


    Zhang Ran''s face turned black directly, and his anger burned to his throat. However, he still knew such an occasion and had some scruples, so he suppressed his voice and shouted, "friend, this is Qingshi. You''d better not go too far!"


    As he stood up, the young man who had been sitting with him also stood up, looked at the waste with a joking face, and said with a smile: "this handsome boy, I think you don''t know who this is, so I''ll tell you, this is Zhang Shao. In our Qingshi, no one dares not to buy a little face, so if you are smarter, It''s better to leave three girls. "


    The middle-aged man with them sighed gently when he saw the scene in front of him.


    He always felt that this waste was not simple, so he didn''t want to offend, but things had happened to this point, and he was helpless.


    However, he didn''t want to make things too big, so he also stood up and welcomed the waste. With an apology on his face, he whispered in the waste ear: "friend, you can''t use so much by yourself. Why don''t you make more friends? Besides, do you think it''s good? No matter how much money you spend, it''s mine. How about it? "


    I have to say that he showed enough sincerity and gave enough wasted face.


    So I smiled at him in vain, but I didn''t have a good face for Zhang Ran and his bad friend: "if I hadn''t looked at the big brother''s words, I''d let you talk to the Buddha, but in the face of the big brother, I''ll let you go and get out of here!"


    Arrogance, absolute arrogance!


    This time, not only the onlookers were confused, but also the middle-aged man and Zhang Ran and his bad friends.


    What''s the situation with this mud horse?


    The owner of the bar really wanted to cry without tears. He could already predict what would happen next, so he ran over with a cold sweat on his anxious forehead.


    "Zhang Shao, don''t be angry. Don''t be angry. I''ll talk to Xu Shao again."


    Idly looking at the boss coming, he hummed softly and wanted to take a group of women out.


    But Zhang Shao stopped him directly and shouted angrily, "stop!"

 Chapter 417

    Wasted his anger. Originally, he heard what the middle-aged man said and didn''t want to teach Zhang Ran and his bad friends a lesson, but this guy is really shameless!


    It''s really forcing yourself to hit him in the face. It''s really helpless!


    Idleness was preparing to do it, but the middle-aged man and the bar owner were afraid of making a big deal and hurriedly inserted into the middle of them.


    "Xu Shao, you first eliminate the fire. My brother drank some wine today and was a little angry. Please forgive me for offending him!"


    The bar owner stopped Zhang Ran and smiled: "Zhang Shao, would you please give him a face? Let him go first, girl. I''ll help you find it right away. I promise it''s no worse than this!"


    He realized the seriousness of the problem. Both sides can''t afford it!


    Zhang Ran''s eyes flickered, and he snorted coldly.


    However, his bad friend standing aside suddenly said: "boss, the girl in front of us is ready-made. Why bother so much? Besides, this is Qingshi. I look very familiar with this person, and our requirements are not excessive. Moreover, he can''t use more than a dozen girls alone. Let''s give it to all three of us, This is not a bit of face for Zhang Shao, Hei hei... "


    His voice was full of banter and contempt, and the expression on his face was disdain.


    But the provocative meaning of this is that it directly makes Zhang Ran''s face unable to hang.


    After all, there are many onlookers here. If he really idles away today, he will lose his face in Qingshi!


    Therefore, Zhang Ran has no way back!


    In particular, a crowd of onlookers had understood it at the moment and whispered there.


    It was whispered, but the voices of the crowd were mixed together, and it was really buzzing.


    "Who is this man? He''s too strong. How dare he treat Zhang Shao like this?" Some people looked at the vanity and faced Zhang ran without fear. Instead, they smiled faintly. They were both confused and admired.


    Some people, however, were staring at the girls behind them. Their envious and jealous eyes twinkled with fine mans: "Hey, I said that the bald brother is really a cow. One person actually directly wrapped up more than a dozen girls. It''s really too strong!"


    "Hey, hey, I think the bald brother is going to be miserable this time. Who is Zhang Shaona? That''s a famous figure in Qingshi. Stamp your foot and you''ll shake the ground in Qingshi. He dares not to give Zhang Shao face. Alas! "


    "Who can say this? In my opinion, I''m afraid the bald brother is not small. Otherwise, do you dare to be so arrogant?"


    "What can he do no matter how big he is? The strong dragon doesn''t press the local snake! "


    Everyone murmured at you and me. Here, Zhang Ran''s face was as black as the bottom of a pot.


    It was clear that he was going to hit him in the face, so he directly pushed away the bar owner and met the wasted face: "boy, leave three girls. Today''s matter is over, otherwise, hehe..."


    "Pa!"


    However, to his complete surprise, he not only didn''t mean to leave three girls, but also threw them away with a slap.


    Although this slap did not use real Qi and divine power, who is wasting?


    That''s a face beating God. A set of face beating techniques is definitely a master level realm. Therefore, this face beating is not only loud, but also hard enough.


    Zhang Ran''s left face was directly swollen.


    Not only that, Zhang Ran''s gums have felt a little loose.


    "How dare you call Foye boy? Your mouth is really cheap. It seems that Foye doesn''t bully me. You treat me as a sick cat!" After this slap, he wasted the smile on his face, which is called compassion and harmless to humans and animals.


    If someone familiar with idleness is here, he must know that idleness is angry.


    But Zhang Ran doesn''t know, and his bad friend doesn''t know.


    Zhang Ran was stunned. He subconsciously covered his swollen face and looked at the waste.


    Beside him, his bad friend, sun Xiao, was angry.


    Although he provoked Zhang Ran, it shows that he has a good relationship with Zhang Ran.


    Moreover, when they are together, they are all bullies. Today, they were beaten by others. How can this be?


    Therefore, he roared and waved his fist to the waste: "dare to hit my brother, you''re dead!"


    Although his roar was loud, his fist, in the eyes of vanity, was light and had no power, so vanity just glanced at him with contempt, waved his hand, and slapped him in the face like a fly.


    "Pa!"


    This slap is also loud and heavier.


    He directly fanned sun Xiao''s body out.


    "Ah!"


    Sun Xiao was stunned. He was frightened and shouted. He scratched in the air with his hands, but it was useless at all.


    "Dong!" His body directly knocked down behind him. Several tables and chairs fell heavily to the ground. The wine spilled on the table, making him dirty and speechless.


    But what made him more frightened was that he spit out a mouthful of blood. In the blood, it was clear that two teeth were included.


    "Ah!" Sun Xiao couldn''t stand it anymore. He screamed loudly.


    All this happened just for a moment. When everyone reacted, everything had happened.


    The middle-aged man and the bar owner looked at the waste in shock and couldn''t believe their eyes.


    This bald brother is also very fierce, isn''t he?


    The onlookers, at the moment, are looking at the waste with complex eyes. The expression is like just swallowing a whole egg.


    As for the more than a dozen girls behind them, they are looking at them with adoration and infatuation.


    For them, it''s really arrogant and handsome to waste these two faces!


    What is a handsome guy who is so arrogant, so handsome and so rich?


    That''s diamond man!


    That''s the husband in the eyes of all women!


    Don''t you see, on the Internet, whoever has money becomes the husband of the whole people, which definitely represents the mentality of most people!


    Those are still too illusory, but the vanity in front of them is real, right in front of them.


    Especially the more than a dozen women who want to open a house in vain have a thorough understanding of idleness. This is definitely a luxury guest!


    As long as you serve him well, isn''t that a lot of money?


    So, at this moment, in the hall of the whole bar, almost all the girls have feelings in their bodies, which grow out quickly.


    The more than a dozen women who followed behind the idleness grew their love in the body, which was like using a fast forward lens. It was called a fast forward.


    "Ha, is that so?" Seeing this scene, I wasted my ecstasy. Good, great!


    He shouted excitedly, allowing those feelings to flow into his body.


    Bursts of crisp feeling made him close his eyes almost comfortably.

 Chapter 418

    "Ha ha, it turns out that this can make love grow so rapidly. If you keep using this growth mode, I''m afraid it won''t take a month to break through your eighth layer of refining gas!"


    Wasted feeling the crisp feeling in the body, my heart was ecstatic.


    When it comes to matters he cares about, his relatives come first, and practice is definitely second. There is no need to think about it at all.


    I''ve tasted the sweetness. Now I''m definitely enjoying the sweetness.


    When he savored the crisp feeling carefully, Zhang Ran finally reacted.


    For many years, no one dared to touch him. No, it should be said that not only did no one dare to touch him, but also no one dared to say a word that did not give face.


    However, today''s waste not only said, but also beat him in the face, which made him really angry.


    The tide of anger had filled his chest, as if it was about to spray out of his chest, burning his whole body red.


    His face was congested, his eyes were round, and he looked at the waste fiercely: "you dare to hit me, you''re dead!"


    However, he was not dizzy at last, so he didn''t rush up directly, but took out his mobile phone, dialed a phone number, and then shouted at his mobile phone: "take all your brothers and come to Xingyu bar, come on!"


    With that, he hung up the phone and looked at the wasted: "you wait, you have seed to wait!"


    Idleness is suddenly happy. This guy has sent someone to come?


    OK, that''s awesome!


    This is clearly giving yourself a long face and helping yourself pull the amount of love!


    In other words, repair his younger brothers well. The onlookers, well, are the women among the onlookers. Is that love growing madly?


    At this point, he suddenly smiled happily, and looked at Zhang ran with a look of great appreciation and encouragement: "OK, well done, I''ll wait here, but don''t let me down!"


    While talking, he found a place to sit down directly, and was stunned there. The numb bar owner shouted, "boss, serve me wine, I want to drink wine, wait here."


    This, this momentum, that is called arrogance, that is called atmosphere!


    Everyone, look at his eyes, it''s really changed.


    Among the onlookers, I don''t know how many pairs of eyes are looking at him with worship, admiration and envy, including all kinds of complex emotions.


    Looking at that, I can''t wait to rush to waste immediately and pour out my mind like a Taotao river.


    However, they were afraid of Zhang Ran, and no one dared to come to waste.


    But women''s eyes are different. It''s the enthusiasm of red fruit. It''s definitely love and desire, and all kinds of complexity are mixed in it.


    However, without exception, the number of emotions in the body is growing.


    He looked at it with his perspective eyes for a moment and couldn''t close his mouth with joy.


    Even there, he whispered in a low voice: "ha, in a flash, it has doubled. This speed is too fast. Well, good, it is really awesome."


    He was happy. He was overjoyed, but Zhang Ran and sun Xiao were really depressed.


    After being scolded, I didn''t say anything, and one of them got a slap.


    Especially sun Xiao, that slap was so cruel that he lost two teeth. At the moment, he is still in mortal pain.


    It was Zhang Ran. Although that slap was cruel enough, it was a pity that he was of great use, so he was merciful. Although his face was swollen like a steamed bun, his teeth didn''t fall off, which is gratifying.


    "Zhang Shao, this tone must not be tolerated!" Sun Xiao said with his lost teeth and some leaky mouth. There was some ambiguity in his words.


    After all, the mouth is not only swollen, but also has lost its teeth and can''t pronounce clearly!


    However, Zhang Ran understood. He clenched his teeth and giggled: "don''t worry, this revenge must be rewarded. Later, they came and let them fight to death! In Qingshi, I don''t believe he can turn the sky! "


    It''s the middle-aged man who is old and prudent, but at the moment, he really has no idea.


    One side is a friend. Today, he naturally wants to stand on Zhang Ran''s side, but the other side is not easy to provoke!


    If you don''t give a little face, you won''t say it, and you''ll slap twice when you come up, which obviously should be a sentence: it''s not a raptor, but a river!


    Who is this man?


    He murmured in his heart and thought secretly about how this should end today.


    But at his feet, he went to Zhang Ran, because he had to go. After all, everyone had a friend, and he had to persuade him again.


    But when he came to Zhang Ran and looked at their tragedy, he suddenly couldn''t speak again.


    It''s because Zhang Ran and sun Xiao look a little miserable at the moment. Well, it''s very miserable!


    After such a big loss, and still in full view of the public, it''s no use persuading again. If one can''t do well, maybe he will transfer his hatred to himself.


    Therefore, the middle-aged man just sighed and stood there with a complex complexion.


    The owner of the bar has active eyelids. In fact, he can''t help it if he doesn''t, because no matter how high his eyesight is, he can''t understand it at all.


    It''s reasonable to say that idleness has taken advantage of it. Should we go?


    However, he just sat there and asked for wine and beauty. This clearly means that people are confident enough. If you come here, people are not afraid!


    I''m afraid this man''s background is not shallow. The boss has extensive experience, so at the moment, he can only knock off his teeth and swallow it with blood.


    I didn''t know about it today!


    He made up his mind not to offend either side.


    Then you have to be a sleeping turtle.


    Therefore, he hid behind, secretly watched the excitement, and did not dare to come out.


    No matter what others think, the dozen girls who were wrapped up in waste are very enthusiastic.


    They are for money. Whoever gives money will naturally follow who. Is this understandable.


    Now, they are enchanting to accompany the waste, twisting their slender waist with a grip of Yingying. In front of the waste, they are charming to twist, showing their romantic and youth.


    For them, although Zhang Ran is also a tycoon, his pride is really nothing compared with his wasted pride.


    Brother baldheaded, when he makes a move, it''s thousands of yuan. At present, whose pocket is not bulging?


    In particular, I have to open a room again. I''m afraid it''s this room. As long as I coax the master to be happy, the tip will be really bottomless.


    Therefore, the dozen girls, in their hearts at the moment, are full of complaints about Zhang Ran. After all, if it weren''t for Zhang Ran, they would have been in the room in vain at the moment.


    The money, of course, came in.


    Moreover, you can eat the dream come true Dan, what a beautiful thing.


    Therefore, more than a dozen women were not too happy when they looked at Zhang Ran''s eyes.


    This is delaying the sisters to make a lot of money!

 Chapter 419

    In such a wait, the atmosphere is a bit more strange.


    There, the middle-aged man didn''t know how to persuade Zhang Ran, because Zhang Ran did suffer a big loss. In contrast, sun Xiao suffered a bigger loss, and even his teeth were knocked out by a slap. This hatred is really hard to solve!


    He didn''t want to make things bigger, let alone offend people in vain, but things had reached such a point that they were beyond his control.


    However, he still wants to make an effort.


    Zhang Ran obviously couldn''t persuade him, because Zhang Ran sat there angrily, and his hate eyes could kill people. Especially sun Xiao was still adding fuel and vinegar. This anger has been rising all the time.


    So the middle-aged man hesitated and went to waste.


    Although he can''t see the depth of waste and doesn''t want to offend waste, he doesn''t think waste is strong.


    In the present situation, it is obvious that we have wasted a lot of money and taken advantage of it. What we have done is too much.


    Even he felt that his vanity was too arrogant.


    After all, this is a green market. Even I have to give Zhang ran three points. As an outsider, how can you keep such a high profile and refuse to give it a step?


    Now it''s better to hit the face directly. How can this be a cruel word?


    So the middle-aged man approached the waste, and first forced out a smiling face: "Xu Shao, what you did today is too much. Zhang Shao and Sun Shao, they are people with heads and faces in Qingshi. You hit your face without saying much. I''m afraid it''s not very good?"


    Idly listening to his words, he was immediately happy, smiled at him and asked faintly, "what does this gentleman mean is that they can beat me and rob the girl I set. I started to defend myself, but I was wrong?"


    The middle-aged man didn''t expect to be choked by waste. His face turned red and his mouth opened, but he didn''t speak for a long time.


    The expression on his face was even more embarrassing.


    However, he was not a mortal after all, and his mind was very tenacious and his adaptability was super strong, so a moment later, he smiled and said, "Xu Shao, that''s not what they said. In fact, they just want you to divide the past three girls, and these girls are just playing. Why do you take them seriously?"


    Middle aged people feel that they have put their posture low enough to give wasted face.


    He smiled in vain, then looked around at the woman behind him and said, "if I had spoken so well earlier, I might agree, and it is impossible to defend myself."


    Hearing that vanity said he was self-defense, the middle-aged man''s face jerked up directly.


    Mud horse, this is also called self-defense?


    It seems that you''ve already slapped him before he started?


    It was Zhang Ran and sun Xiao who started the fight. It is estimated that at that time, you are also eager for them to do it?


    But he couldn''t say that. After all, he really didn''t want to make too much trouble in this situation.


    Because he came to Qingshi to seek money, not to cause trouble.


    Moreover, he came to Qingshi secretly this time. He didn''t want to disturb anyone at all.


    But once it gets big today, it''s hard for him not to be noticed.


    If you go now, it would be too unfair.


    Therefore, he was in a dilemma. Therefore, he came out to persuade waste to lower his head and turn big things into small ones.


    Therefore, he naturally wouldn''t care too much about the matter of self-defense or not, but said with a friendly smile: "Xu Shao, look at this matter today, can we make up for my face?"


    Speaking of this, he also looked at Zhang Ran and sun Xiao behind him, and then approached him in a low way: "Xu Shao, you may not know the influence of Zhang Shao and Sun Shao in Qingshi, but they..."


    He said this with a look you know and smiled.


    I''m glad to waste my time. Do you want to threaten yourself or be a peacemaker?


    But anyway, being idle is also idle. It''s better to play with him for a while.


    So he wasted a faint smile: "according to your meaning, I''ll let you three women, and it''s over?"


    After that, he turned his eyes to the women behind him without waiting for the middle-aged man to answer: "ladies, you have heard. This gentleman advised me to let you out three and accompany them."


    At this point, he gave a brief meal, and there was a sense of banter in his eyes: "I am the most fair person. If you are willing to accompany the three of them, I will never stop. Whoever wants to go will stand up."


    The middle-aged man was stunned as soon as he said this.


    In fact, what he meant by coming over was not just a woman''s problem. It was necessary to give up three women.


    But it''s hard to eliminate the anger between Zhang Ran and sun Xiao just by giving up three women. Of course, if Zhang Ran and sun Xiao fight, they obviously won''t agree.


    Therefore, his idea was to waste a sum of money and then apologize. This was exposed.


    Therefore, it''s the first step to ask in vain, so he looked forward to looking at the beautiful women behind him.


    But his expectant eyes turned into embarrassment in an instant.


    Because none of those girls came out and shook their heads.


    The more exaggerated girl was still whispering, "we''re not going there, handsome boy, we''ll serve you tonight!"


    "Handsome guy is a big local tyrant. Isn''t it stupid that we don''t follow handsome guy?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    The middle-aged man was stunned, and his face turned red in an instant.


    Behind him, Zhang Ran and sun Xiao, who have been preparing to read jokes, really feel that they have been beaten in the face again. They have been beaten blue, black and red, and can''t see the original color at all.


    Anger, anger, but this anger can''t be vented.


    For it was a vain question, and it was the women who hit them in the face.


    Of course, a more important reason is that the little brother Zhang ran just called didn''t come.


    It''s not that Zhang Ran''s younger brother is not fast enough, nor is he too careless. It''s really that Zhang Ran never thought that someone dared not give him face and someone dared to hit him in the face in Qingshi.


    In such a situation, idleness is joy.


    This group of girls is awesome!


    Therefore, we must reward.


    As a result, his palm turned gently, and 10000 yuan of thick money appeared in his palm.


    "Well done, I like it. I''ll give you all the money!"


    "Ah?"


    Not only the girls, but also the onlookers were confused.


    This, this local tyrant is also very generous, isn''t it?


    Sure enough, people are stupid and have a lot of money. Those who come have a share!


    And the group of girls, who directly adored Jia, screamed with ecstasy: "handsome boy, you are really my prince charming, I love you!"


    "Handsome boy, I must serve you tonight!"


    "Handsome boy, please keep it!"


    Under the noisy crowd, a crowd of onlookers, I do not know how many pairs of envious, jealous eyes.


    Even some people are still thinking: mud horse, why isn''t brother a woman, but he also wants to marry a local tyrant!

 Chapter 420

    The owner of the bar has been hiding behind and watching all this. He doesn''t dare to come out.


    Zhang Ran and sun Xiao, of course, knew very well who they were.


    And now, wasting a lot of money, this kind of courage and pride, it is absolutely not to offend the Lord.


    So he decided to watch the excitement.


    Just in my heart, I still sigh: it seems that the bar will be renovated again!


    Middle aged people are very helpless and ashamed of the choice of these dusty women.


    And he also wanted to spend a lot of money like a waste, but after thinking about it, he put his hand into his pocket and finally pulled it out slowly.


    Let''s not say whether he can win the waste, but in this way, his reputation today is famous in the whole red light department. He dare not want such a reputation.


    If the old man at home knows that he is 40 years younger, he may break his leg as well.


    He can learn a lot about the strength of the old man at home.


    Since it is a woman who fails, it can only be compensated in money.


    So he forced a smile on his face, pressed his voice and said to vanity: "vanity, since these women don''t want to accompany us, I''m not reluctant, but there''s one thing, I hope vanity can give some thin noodles."


    After observing the waste for so long, he finally saw that the Lord in front of him was definitely not an ordinary person.


    Neither the leisurely manner in his eyes nor the calm manner made people dare not bluff. Therefore, it also strengthened his mind that he didn''t want to make this matter big today.


    But Zhang Ran and sun Xiao both suffered big losses and lost their face, so it''s most appropriate for them to waste some money, apologize and resolve this matter.


    Moreover, it is good for idleness.


    Although idleness may be really powerful, it is elsewhere. In Qingshi, Zhang Ran and sun Xiao are the real local snakes.


    Just like him, he is a member of the king''s family in Kyoto. He has a high status. He is much stronger than Zhang Ran and sun Xiao.


    But when I came to Qingshi, I had to use Zhang Ran and sun Xiao.


    Not only does the strong dragon not suppress the local snake, but there are many things in it.


    After all, the larger the family, the more it has its own troubles, because there are many things to worry about, and we should pay more attention to the influence.


    Therefore, he also has enough confidence. As long as the waste can make compensation, he believes that with his face, he can resolve today''s affairs.


    And I lost another favor in wasting time. I don''t know when I can use it.


    His wishful thinking crackled, but to his surprise, he seemed very cold: "tell me, what''s the matter?"


    Such an attitude of idleness was really beyond his expectation.


    Originally, he felt that he was helping to spend it today.


    We should be grateful for wasting time, but now the attitude of wasting time is obviously


    He was a little ashamed in his heart, but he didn''t show it on his face: "Xu Shao, look, today''s matter was originally just a small matter, but you beat Zhang Shao and Sun Shao, and it''s too heavy, isn''t it? I''ve lost my teeth. Therefore, I want to be a peacemaker. You can make a gift, apologize and take out some medical expenses. Let''s forget it today. How about it? "


    The old boy talked for a long time. He wanted to compensate for his medical expenses?


    Did you make a mistake by apologizing?


    Buddha, I''m the victim, okay?


    It was they who came to rob the Buddha''s woman first and wanted to fight the Buddha. The Buddha was forced to defend himself. Hey hey, now he is confusing black and white, right and wrong. It''s really unbearable!


    Therefore, his last bit of patience was also wasted, and he gave a cold hum: "it''s impossible!"


    After saying that, he also jokingly glanced at Zhang Ran and sun Xiao, then turned his eyes to the middle-aged man and hummed: "today, the Buddha, I not only don''t pay medical expenses, but also they have to make compensation to the Buddha and compensate for mental losses. Otherwise, it''s not over today!"


    "Wow..."


    As his voice fell, the scene was immediately messy.


    Mud horse, what''s the situation?


    This guy is too strong, too. Is he too arrogant?


    But it''s really awesome.


    Hey hey, Zhang Ran and sun Xiao, two big brothers of Qingshi, seem to have encountered a hard stubble!


    There''s a lot of excitement!


    With such a mind, the eyes of the onlookers suddenly lit up, stared closely at the field and wasted a few people.


    The onlookers were shocked like this. It is conceivable that the expression of the middle-aged man.


    It''s really black, red, purple and colorful.


    Even if he no longer wanted to provoke waste, he was already angry.


    This man is really shameless. He is too arrogant. He doesn''t look at himself at all!


    Sun Xiao over there noticed the change in his face, and he listened to what he had just said.


    He knows middle-aged people very well, and knows that he can''t stand such a thing with the pride and superiority of middle-aged people. As usual, where he goes is not flattered by others, but today, he has a good temper, but he dares not to buy his account in vain.


    This is an opportunity!


    Today, this guy, who is called Xushao, obviously has a source, but if he can pull the middle-aged man into the water, he will have another source. Can he be better than the middle-aged man?


    Moreover, I''m afraid he has never seen the world since he has packed so many women!


    Of course, he can''t know that wasting so many women is not lustful, but the need to practice martial arts.


    So sun Xiao smiled bitterly in his heart. He had come to the side of the middle-aged man.


    Then he shouted with his mouth bulging out two teeth: "boy, you don''t see who brother Qiang is. You dare not give brother Qiang face. I think you''re impatient!"


    "Really?" Waste a cold smile and step forward.


    Sun Xiao''s whole body immediately trembled. He had a deep understanding of the pain and cruelty of the previous slap.


    Now if it''s a waste of time and slap again, it''s


    Therefore, he retreated quickly and retreated behind the middle-aged man.


    "Brother Qiang, you are a man with face and status. Why do you have to see this steamed stuffed bun!"


    His words seemed to be persuading middle-aged Wang Qiang, but combined with what he said before, it was clearly chiguoguo''s provocation, that is, Wang Qiang could not afford to lose the man at the moment no matter how he didn''t want to make things big, so he snorted heavily and glared at the waste: "OK, you''re very good, I just hope you can laugh later!"


    With these words, he ignored the waste and went straight back.


    Sun Xiaoxi smiled and leaned close to him with a smiling face: "brother Qiang, this guy is too arrogant. We can''t just forget it!"


    Zhang Ran also reacted at the moment. His eyes were as cold as a sword and stabbed into the waste: "hum, for a while, he shouted for help!"


    This time, Wang Qiang gave up. He even felt that he had to teach a good lesson about idleness.


    However, these people only consider problems from their standpoint, but they never think about other people''s feelings. They think that the world only allows them to be arrogant and domineering and can''t let others light the lights.

 Chapter 421

    In the face of three people whispering together, idleness is just watching coldly.


    People like this say a few words without pain and itch, so they give others great face. They really hold themselves high and treat others as sludge stepping on their feet.


    But such a situation has no effect on idleness.


    However, to his delight, from the trouble to the present, he used perspective to see that the love in the crowd of women, including the dozens of women he wrapped up, has increased rapidly and amazing.


    Therefore, idleness has been waiting here. Otherwise, he won''t pay attention to the three birds.


    Moreover, at the moment of idleness, I even thought in my heart that if I invited these three unattractive guys to talk to the Buddha for a while, would this love grow more rapidly?


    With such excitement, idleness naturally won''t go any more.


    He was like that, with a calm look, drinking wine when the cup was dry.


    The women around him were naturally very attentive to fill him.


    The younger brother Zhang Ran called finally came.


    The visitor was a fierce looking guy, followed by twenty or thirty younger brothers, all of whom were ferocious.


    Their arrival also made everyone in the bar far away from the center, but who doesn''t want to watch such a big event?


    So, they all watched from a distance.


    Among the onlookers, most of them were overwhelmed by the boldness and courage of the wasted, so at the moment, they all looked at the wasted eyes with sympathy.


    "Alas, it seems that this little brother is going to suffer a loss today!" Someone looked at Zhang Ran''s younger brother and stared at the waste. He couldn''t help worrying and whispered sympathetically.


    "Yes, the bald brother is also a man who can fight. The two slaps just called a beautiful one, but no matter how powerful he is, he can''t hold many people. I think he''s too big. He''ll end badly later!"


    "Yes, these people, but they are all outlaws. They are poisoned. It is said that they have several lives!"


    "Shh, keep your voice down!"


    The crowd immediately pressed their voices a little lower.


    Zhang Ran and sun Xiao, however, had more pride and disdain on their faces after their younger brother came.


    If eyes can kill, I''m afraid I''ve died many times now.


    "Elder brother, who provoked you? I cut him with a knife!" The leading younger brother is in his early thirties, but his name is brother Zhang Ran, but he doesn''t have any pressure.


    As his words were asked, others at the bottom also shouted loudly: "brother, who is so unkind, my tiger killed him!"


    The man who spoke to the tiger had a bald head with several obvious knife scars, which also brought him a little disgusting.


    If you go out at night and the timid people see him, I''m afraid they will run away directly.


    Zhang Ran and sun Xiao listened to these people shouting. They were very complicated, but they were more and more confident.


    Sun Xiao, in particular, suddenly pointed to idleness and hummed coldly, "it''s him, it''s him!"


    At the moment, his cheeks were still swollen, and five bright red and purple finger prints were engraved on his face. It was obvious, especially when he spoke, the two teeth that had just fallen still leaked wind.


    So, his men, that''s really shocking.


    Boss, this grievance is really a little big!


    Look at Zhang ran again. Although he is a little better and doesn''t leak, the five finger mountain mark on his face is as obvious as a drop of blood.


    So all the little brothers, that''s really a little confused.


    However, they also know that this is the time for them to perform!


    So all the younger brothers were boiling at once. They looked at the waste fiercely and asked the second humanitarian: "brother, do you want to unload his hands or feet?"


    Zhang Ran narrowed his eyes, clenched his palm, and then snorted angrily: "I want both hands and feet!"


    One side of sun Xiao, even more insidious smile: "take him away. I want him to enjoy it. If he offends us, I want him to know what regret is born in this world!"


    As soon as the younger brothers heard sun Xiao''s words, they immediately understood what he meant.


    They have not done less such things.


    Take it back, which means that the man is at least useless, but most of the result is torture, and then throw it into the sea to feed the fish.


    However, Wang Qiang had some scruples. He frowned slightly and was trying to persuade Zhang Ran and sun Xiao. However, as soon as he came into contact with the light eyes that he didn''t think so, he didn''t fight. Finally, he snorted gently and didn''t stop.


    So, a group of thugs went straight to waste, and Hula surrounded him in the middle.


    In this way, the dozens of girls who wasted their bags suddenly lost their beauty and were at a loss what to do.


    They want to make money and spend their time with the local tyrant, but a good woman doesn''t suffer immediate losses. This scene seems a little


    But they wanted to earn wasted money, so the dozen women hesitated.


    However, in an instant, they came into contact with the confidence and calm of idleness. They didn''t look at these people at all, but their hearts sank in an instant.


    In particular, vanity not only ignored these people, but also tapped with his fingers on the table with a smile: "what are you doing, don''t you pour wine for the Buddha?"


    "Wow..."


    Outside, seeing such a calm onlooker in vain, it was a bunker in an instant.


    Shocked and inexplicably looking at him, I had a question in my heart: is this OK?


    The thugs around him were also a little confused. They looked at the waste in surprise. Some were unpredictable, but they didn''t dare to do it.


    Such a stalemate obviously makes Zhang Ran and sun Xiao unhappy.


    They couldn''t help roaring: "C! What are you all doing? Why don''t you hurry up and cut him off for me! "


    The roar showed that their hatred had soared to the sky.


    All the younger brothers immediately reacted, shouted and rushed to waste.


    More than a dozen women around the wasted side were in a mess and were about to scream, but they suddenly found that the twenty or thirty thugs who rushed over were silent.


    Not only that, but what''s more strange is that they are like being fixed there, just like a stone statue.


    The visual effect of such a scene is really as shocking as it should be.


    Some careful people have seen that somewhere on their bodies, there is clearly a one dollar coin nailed there.


    "This..."


    Almost everyone was surprised and confused.


    One by one, they looked at the field and the twenty or thirty thugs who were fixed. They didn''t know how to express their feelings.


    Messy, blockhouse, is not enough to describe everyone''s mood.


    Zhang Ran, sun Xiao and Wang Qiang also completely forgot their situation at the moment, and stared at the field in horror. All this was strange.

 Chapter 422

    Indeed, it''s so weird.


    A group of people didn''t see how waste did it. Twenty or thirty people were all fixed there as if they had been exercised the body immobilization method. What''s the situation?


    Although someone saw a coin, it was just a coin. No one would believe that people could be fixed like magic just by relying on a coin.


    This is really too exaggerated. It''s so exaggerated that people can''t believe it.


    Therefore, not only the onlookers, but also Wang Qiang, Zhang Ran and sun Xiao, have been ignorant and full of shock.


    In fact, no one has seen such a scene, and no one has experienced such a scene, so you are really shocked and don''t know how to express your thoughts.


    Even if the image of holding a group of beautiful women in arms is not wasted, it is too inconsistent with the image of immortals. I''m afraid someone will worship and kneel down at the moment.


    Even so, at the moment, there are many people who look at the waste with worship and respect, where their eyes shine and mutter to themselves: "is this man really an immortal? How else would he be able to fix his body? "


    Some people have seen a lot of stems, but at the moment, they tremble all over and shout in a low voice: "is this elder brother the Savior sent by the great saint?"


    "Cough!"


    Wasted listening, that''s really surprisingly good.


    So when he heard this, he felt a sudden darkness in front of him and almost fainted.


    After waking up, he coughed uncontrollably.


    Then, he couldn''t stand the full noise any more. He said, "Buddha, I''m also a monk now. It''s not all wrong to say that the big saint is really with the Buddha''s family. It''s the Savior sent by the big saint?"


    His voice was not high, but a dozen beautiful women around him heard it clearly, and immediately looked at the waste.


    What is this?


    buddhist monk?


    A group of beautiful women looked at the dazzling bald head shining in the light, but they thought in their hearts: is he really a monk? But monks have to abstain from sex. How can he


    Ignorant God is more ignorant than when you don''t hear it.


    They were ignorant and wasted, but they had stood up and walked to Zhang Ran and sun Xiao with a harmless smile.


    "You two, they have already talked with the Buddha. Now it''s your turn, hehe."


    "You, you don''t come!" Zhang Ran was in a hurry. His eyes were full of panic and fear. His body retreated involuntarily towards the back, but behind him was the table, blocking his retreat.


    Sun Xiao turned pale and wanted to run.


    "Benefactor, you''re wrong. It''s a great honor to talk to the Buddha. But you''re so impolite, which will make the Buddha sad. In that case, the consequences will be very serious!" Looking at their performance, the wasted performance is very painful.


    And his hand, not so fast, has reached out to sun Xiao''s shoulder: "Hey, if you want to go now, the Buddha will be angry!"


    The language is light and the expression is harmless, but the words spoken make people feel cold.


    Sun Xiao couldn''t help shaking his whole body. He was frightened and shouted, "what do you want to do?"


    In his heart, he didn''t think that vanity was an immortal, but thought that vanity must be an evil demon, or a great immortal with evil spirit. Therefore, his panic really came from his bones.


    Looking at him sweating all over his head, even between his legs, he was already wet. Bursts of urine smell came into his nose. He was annoyed at his wasted time. Is this guy too seedless?


    He hasn''t moved much yet. He''s actually like this. It''s really embarrassing and irritating!


    Therefore, he was very angry and snorted coldly: "it''s really a thing without eggs. Please talk to the Buddha. What a noble and honored thing. You''re so soft and even shit and urine come out. It''s really tarnishing the Buddha''s eyes. Hum, it''s absolutely unforgivable!"


    While talking, he slapped sun Xiao in the face.


    "Pa!"


    The slap was light and crisp, and fierce enough. Sun Xiao''s other intact cheek immediately swelled black, red and purple.


    Then another mouthful of blood spewed out, and two teeth spit out.


    He stared at his two teeth spitting out with blood, stunned, but after a moment, he finally reacted.


    A terrible cry: "ah..."


    Wang Qiang looked at him sympathetically. He really sympathized.


    Because sun Xiao is unlucky enough today. He has been slapped twice and lost four teeth.


    You know, four teeth will never grow out.


    At the moment, it was his scream that leaked the wind, making people listen a little funny.


    However, no one can laugh.


    Wang Qiang even felt uneasy in his heart. He moved his body back in fear, subconsciously far away from the waste.


    God knows if this star killer will give himself a chance.


    Besides, I seem to have been rude to him just now?


    Will he take revenge?


    Worried about gain and loss, his face and blood faded slowly.


    There, Zhang Ran, who wanted to escape but was blocked by the table, was so scared that his legs trembled and softened that he couldn''t walk at all.


    He ignored him, but looked at Sun Xiao, who covered his mouth and screamed repeatedly, shaking his head, and seemed to have a faint apology in his eyes: "Alas, I''m really sorry, Buddha, I haven''t asked anyone to talk to the Buddha for too long, so this skill has been forgotten. Therefore, it''s two slaps, and I haven''t sent you to the Buddha yet, How sad! "


    While talking, his hand was raised slowly again.


    In the bar, everyone''s eyes were immediately attracted by his hands and looked at him together. Their expressions were shocked and inexplicable. They were thinking that these two slaps had knocked out four teeth. Are these three slaps going to knock out six teeth?


    There are only thirty-two teeth in this mouth, mud horse. It won''t take many times to clean it, will it?


    However, to everyone''s surprise, the wasted hand raised high did not slap sun Xiao''s face, but directly slapped sun Xiao''s head.


    "Ah!"


    A scream suddenly arose and suddenly stopped.


    But Sun Xiao has fainted to the ground, and on his head, you can clearly see that a palm sized bag is swollen high.


    It makes sun Xiao look like a severe patient with hydrocephalus, one head and two big ones.


    "Hiss..."


    Suddenly there was a sound of air-conditioning around. This slap is really cruel, isn''t it?


    In other words, does it really matter?


    People are playing like this. Did they faint or die?


    Even if you live, I''m afraid you will become a fool after waking up?


    Death, of course, won''t die. Wasting time is very skillful. It only hurts, only swells, faints and faints, but it won''t die.


    However, after waking up, I can''t guarantee whether it will leave the problem of fainting and headache.


    But he obviously didn''t think so much. He looked at Sun Xiao who fell at his feet with satisfaction and nodded gently: "well, this is just right. It seems that the benefactor still has some fate with the Buddha."


    While talking, he smiled faintly and turned to Zhang Ran: "benefactor, you are also very wise!"

 Chapter 423

    If it was normal, Zhang Ran would gladly accept it when he heard someone say that he has wisdom, but at the moment, when he heard this sentence, he was only frightened.


    It''s because everything he just wasted doing, combined with such words, is clearly the groundwork for him to talk to the Buddha.


    On the ground, the tragedy of sun Xiao is really terrible!


    Do you want to be like this?


    Then he looked again. All his younger brothers were still there. It seemed that they were very uncomfortable looking at their expressions, but they couldn''t put their hands up and their feet down at all.


    In that way, like a stone statue, it was fixed there.


    This end is really, really miserable!


    Zhang Ran was afraid, and he regretted it.


    How did you get into such a bad star?


    Obsession, it must be obsession!


    Isn''t it just three women? Are you so hungry?


    Of course not!


    He is only in Qingshi, his status is too high, and no one has dared to break ground on Taisui. Therefore, in these years, he has developed his arrogance and arrogance, which makes him more and more arrogant and conceited. He thinks that in Qingshi, he is heaven!


    But now, actually kicked a stone, no, it''s a steel plate!


    What should I do?


    He doesn''t want to look like sun Xiao. It''s embarrassing today. If he is knocked out by this smelly monk like sun Xiao, no, the Buddha, he will really lose his reputation. I''m afraid no one will buy his account if he wants to hang out on the road in the future.


    He knows his rich history very well, that is because he is cruel, because he doesn''t want to die, because he is brave and his means are cruel.


    But once these things are cut open, he will no longer have a sense of mystery, and his men will no longer be afraid of him. Therefore, he must not let waste hit his face.


    For a moment, his mind was full of thoughts and miscellaneous things, which rushed to him and made him stunned there.


    He was in a daze, but he didn''t waste time. He had approached Zhang ran with a harmless smile. He asked compassionately in a very gentle tone: "benefactor, look at your expression just in a daze. Buddha, I can be sure that you have great wisdom and are destined for my Buddha!"


    Zhang Ran is really annoyed, and his heart is extremely bitter.


    And the angry voice in my heart roared: mud horse, you have wisdom, you have fate with the Buddha!


    But of course he didn''t dare to scold these words to his face.


    He didn''t scold. Sun Xiao''s fate has been like that. If he scolded, God knows whether he would be beaten out of his teeth in vain.


    The hero didn''t suffer from the immediate loss, so he worked hard to squeeze out a smile, and then turned his eyes to Wang Qiang.


    He winked hard. The meaning was self-evident. Naturally, he wanted Wang Qiang to help him say a few good words and be a peacemaker.


    However, Wang Qiang seemed to have expected his skill long ago. He put his head aside early and didn''t look at him at all.


    Zhang Ran is so angry!


    Wipe! You grandson, when I was in a good time, you added the icing on the cake. Now I''m in trouble and need your help, but I''m so angry!


    However, Wang Qiang didn''t care, but he didn''t dare to wait in vain for too long. Therefore, he squeezed out the smile on his face, and then squeezed it a little more brightly. His tone was full of flattery and flattery: "brother, no, master, you have a large number of adults, so please raise your hand and spare me this time."


    Of course, he said this very lightly and pressed it very low. Naturally, people outside the circle can''t hear it.


    Hearing this, vanity suddenly coughed, then looked at him with a very confused expression, and exaggerated to button his ears with his fingers. Then, there was a loud voice shouting, "what do you say, I can''t hear!"


    Zhang Ran''s heart is crying. He is so close that he dares to say he can''t hear?


    It''s obvious that I want to repeat what I just said.


    He was really oppressed and wanted to spit blood, but the situation was stronger than others. Although he knew how much these words would affect his face and reputation once they were spread, he had to repeat them loudly.


    Because nearby, a group of little brothers who were fixed, sun Xiao, who was beaten miserably on the ground, are all ''role models''!


    If you don''t say you''re going to be beaten, there''s still a possibility of getting out, so Zhang ran really has no choice.


    Moreover, he knew very well that once he was beaten like sun Xiao, he really couldn''t convince the public in the future.


    Say a few soft words, although it is also very humiliating and disgraceful, but the impact is really much smaller.


    Moreover, it can also be interpreted as being able to bend and stretch.


    He made up his mind. He didn''t hesitate any more. He directly bowed to the waste deeply, bowed down, and then said loudly: "master, please spare me a lot. I won''t appreciate your kindness this time!"


    "Well, you have an eye, you can teach!" Idleness is like an elder touching the head of a younger generation. He reaches out his hand and touches Zhang Ran''s head naturally. His face is full of smiles and inexplicable compassion.


    "Seeing that you know how to respect your elders, I won''t share the same views with you. But today, you make me very angry and the Buddha very angry. Moreover, he, an old man, told me that he has been waiting for you to talk to him. It''s very difficult for me if you don''t go!"


    One side, when Wang Qiang heard this, he smoked directly on his face.


    It''s really something to say!


    The Buddha told him?


    In other words, is he really a monk? It doesn''t really matter that even the Buddha dares to arrange and beat the face under the guise of making people talk to the Buddha?


    However, it''s none of his business. Hanging high is a waste of looking for him. Under so many lessons, he can only lose his smile.


    Even Wang Qiang, the son of an aristocratic family who has always been noisy, has such an idea. Zhang Ran''s idea is even simpler.


    At the moment, he just wanted to send away this God of plague, and he dared to care too much there.


    Therefore, when he saw that vanity said so, he knew something in his heart, so he quietly approached vanity, put it close to vanity''s ear and whispered, "master, I''m wrong about this today. Look, can I compensate you for your spiritual loss?"


    Idleness seems to be a little reluctant, but a moment later, his face became more and more compassionate. In the end, he sighed softly: "Alas, God has the virtue of living well, and monks should be compassionate. Since you are so sincere, I can talk to the Buddha."


    At this point, his eyes suddenly turned to Zhang Ran, and then asked, "but benefactor, how much do you want to pay for the Buddha?"


    "A million!" Zhang Ran was cruel and finally gritted his teeth and cried out the number of one million.


    Wang Qiang, on the other side, suddenly turned his head when he heard one million, looked at Zhang ran in surprise and said to himself: in the past, he wronged others, but he never thought that today he was wronged by others, and the number of wrongs was still one million. It was really bleeding!

 Chapter 424

    A million is not too much, but it is definitely not less for Zhang Ran.


    Because his assets are only tens of millions.


    Moreover, if he had spent a million yuan himself, he would have been willing to spend it, but now the situation is that the million yuan has been wasted and wronged, so he is really reluctant and oppressed.


    Of course, he didn''t want to take out so much, but he saw the pride of wasting a lot of money. Therefore, he was very clear in his heart that if he took out less money, people might not be able to see it. Therefore, he reluctantly said the number of one million.


    But to his surprise, when he wasted hearing a million, he not only didn''t have the joy he expected, but also had a strong sense of disappointment and disdain in his eyes.


    This


    Zhang Ran has felt that his head is bigger than sun Xiao lying on the ground.


    A million, it''s such an expression. What''s the situation?


    Of course he doesn''t know. A million is really not money for waste.


    What''s more, waste has no concept of money, so he really doesn''t see it.


    The corner of his mouth flicked slightly and wasted a lot of unhappiness. "Well, you''d better eat with this money. The Buddha can see that you''re just a poor man. It''s disappointing to take out a million dollars according to your appearance."


    These words really wasted what I thought in my heart.


    But it shocked Zhang Ran and Wang Qiang, who was not far from him.


    This tone is too arrogant, isn''t it?


    It''s enough to say that one million is a small number. It''s amazing to say that Zhang Ran is a poor man. Does that really make people live?


    Messy, all those who hear this are either messy or blockhouses!


    The women who surrounded the wasted time looked at the wasted time with adoring and flattering charming eyes with all kinds of temptations. It was very obvious.


    They are desperately trying to please vanity and have an affair with him.


    Because this is obviously the God of wealth!


    I can''t even see a million. I dare say that Zhang Ran, who is noisy with cattle and forks in Qingshi, is a poor man.


    In other words, in Qingshi, Zhang Ran is definitely a rich man, okay?


    However, these women have been polished by the wind and dust for a long time, and their eyes are very vivid. Therefore, when they hear the words of waste, combined with his pride of free bounty, they immediately want to get the waste to their own bed, first serve the master, and then they can


    Therefore, now all the women who waste their lives are really fascinated by the waste.


    The love in the body, the growth rate, is absolutely amazing.


    It is the women who are watching around. At the moment, the growth of love in the body, whether in speed or quantity, is also equally gratifying.


    Therefore, I was in a good mood to waste, and I whispered in my heart: it seems that Buddha''s inference is not wrong. This love can be improved in this way. It''s really very fast!


    However, he looked up and met Zhang Ran''s embarrassed face. He immediately joked and said, "I shouldn''t have any hope for a poor man like you, so I was thinking that the compensation will be exempted. Buddha, I''d better ask you to talk to the Buddha!"


    When Zhang ran first listened to his words, he was still complacent and thought he was lucky. In front of him, the Lord also had a lot of money and exempted him from compensation, but when he heard the second half of the sentence, it was not such a thing at all.


    Therefore, his expression became stiff directly, and then he saw the slap raised by the vanity, and immediately his whole body trembled. He couldn''t help pleading: "master, can I compensate you two million?"


    "Well, in my opinion, I''d better ask you to talk to the Buddha!" When he heard him bite his teeth hard, he bit out two million. He immediately shook his head depressed and didn''t want to waste time with Zhang Ran.


    Hearing this, Zhang Ran was really anxious!


    Sun Xiao''s lesson, he''s afraid!


    Moreover, God knows if sun Xiao can survive!


    Just not dead. Will there be any sequelae?


    No matter how much money you have, you have to spend it, don''t you?


    Therefore, with a bitter face and a smile, he was oppressed and flattered and approached the waste: "master, how much do you want me to pay, so you can spare me this time?"


    He really thinks he''s a coward. He can''t do it if he doesn''t!


    When I heard what he said, I was lost in thought.


    Because there is no shortage of money.


    But please talk to the Buddha. Obviously, you can''t maximize your interests.


    Of course, the most important thing is that he found one thing, that is, just now, he knocked sun Xiao out. Oh, he asked sun Xiao to talk to the Buddha. The amount of love that had been growing in a straight line actually increased much more slowly. Is it because he was too violent?


    That''s why he deliberately let Zhang Ran go.


    But simply letting go of Zhang Ran was obviously not in line with his character, so there was the scene just now.


    He was meditating, thinking about how to wrong Zhang Ran, and Zhang ran himself was also thinking about how to resolve the current crisis.


    His eyes turned slightly, but he turned from the wasted body to the women behind the wasted body, so his eyes suddenly lit up.


    As soon as the monk came over, he contracted so many beautiful women. He was obviously very lecherous. In that case, he started on color. I believe it is easier to impress him than giving money.


    Moreover, with their influence in Qingshi, there are so many younger brothers and control so many entertainment places. It''s really easy to find beautiful girls.


    Moreover, in this way, even if you pay a little money yourself, it obviously won''t use too much. You can''t even spend a million, let alone two million or more.


    As soon as he read this, he immediately chatted up and wasted: "master, look, can I make amends for you like this..."


    During his speech, he roughly talked about his idea with the waste, and directly shone the light of the waste''s eyes, nodding uncontrollably.


    "Well, this is good. I like it!"


    Idly stretched out his hand and slapped him on the shoulder. He almost sat down.


    "Young man, there''s a future. You''ve arranged it for Buddha. At that time, your benefits will be indispensable. Let''s forget about it today."


    "Hoo..."


    Zhang Ran finally let go when he heard the waste. His heart, which had been hanging all the time, was finally implemented, and his face also blushed.


    "Master, don''t worry. I''ll do it well. At that time, I guarantee that you can have as many beautiful women as you want, and that talent is definitely better than only!"


    Seeing the recognition of vanity, he hurriedly patted his chest.


    Looking at the way he vowed, he encouraged him again in vain, and directly wrote his mobile phone number and threw it to him: "Buddha, look after you and do it well!"


    The expression and words were like what the elders said to the younger generation. They were full of momentum, but Zhang Ran had no temper at all.


    Not only did he dare not have a temper, but he had to smile all over his face for fear of wasting his time and repenting.


    This is really breaking teeth and swallowing with blood, suffocating!


    But the waste didn''t care whether he was oppressed or forced. He had embraced left and right and went out with a group of beautiful women.


    Behind him, Zhang Ran looked depressed, and he wanted to ask what his men and sun Xiao should do, but he didn''t dare to ask.


    However, the waste seemed to know what was on his mind. In a word, it floated faintly: "in half an hour, they will be all right."

 Chapter 425

    Until the wasted walk for a long time, in the bar, a crowd of people finally reacted, and their sight was taken back from the door of the bar.


    Somehow, almost everyone in the field was greatly relieved.


    Just now, under such circumstances, everyone''s heart is really tight, because such a scene may be the only time in this life and will never be seen again.


    Immobilization?


    This is almost a magical spell that can only exist in myths and legends. I saw it with my own eyes today. It really makes people feel a shock from the heart.


    Of course, some people have raised objections because those twenty or thirty people are inlaid with a one dollar coin, which makes them think of the most magical part of Chinese martial arts, acupoint pointing.


    It''s just the Kung Fu of acupoint pointing, not to mention that the big guys haven''t seen it at all. Even now, Wulin experts are also those of Sanda. The part of Wushu existing in everyone''s mind seems to be only the element of performance.


    And acupoint pointing, which only exists with the ethereal in the legend, seems to have no market than immobilization.


    In particular, common visible things such as coins can''t be connected with concealed weapons, so people are more inclined to magic in mind.


    After all, the magic of immortals like magic can be worthy of the strength shown behind idleness.


    Setting twenty or thirty people down is only the beginning, but later, it is even more unexpected.


    "Please talk to the Buddha!"


    Such words are so shocking!


    Especially when the person who says such things is still a monk who can pick up girls, drink and beat people, the feeling of shock is even stronger.


    Well, in fact, the result of such a strong shock is not only because the gap between the scenes is too large, but also because many TV stations have been broadcasting the new Jigong living Buddha recently.


    How similar is that cynical image to the one in front of you?


    Game dust, punish evil and promote good, never care about other people''s opinions.


    Even, some people in the audience were wondering whether the monk they saw today was the reincarnation of Jigong living Buddha?


    It is easier to explain why he said he wanted to take so many girls away. It is obvious that the living Buddha wants to ferry them and save them from the sea of suffering.


    Otherwise, why does the living Buddha not take one or two, but a dozen at a time?


    No matter how strong the ability is, it is impossible for a person to resist more than a dozen women at night, right?


    In vain, he took away more than a dozen girls at once, but helped him.


    As for, overnight, he became famous in Qingshi and was called a living Buddha.


    If he knew the reason, he might wake up laughing at night.


    Of course, when he was taking more than a dozen women to open a room at the moment, he felt a slight shock in his body, as if some change had taken place in his body, which surprised him and looked around, a little puzzled.


    A moment later, he condensed his true power in his eyes and used the magic of perspective eyes. Then he saw that, I don''t know when, around his body, there was a layer of light, earthy yellow obscure energy, like clouds and fog.


    This


    His heart suddenly shook, but his steps suddenly stopped.


    As he stopped, a group of beautiful women looked at him in amazement.


    But he ignored them, but his eyes narrowed slightly and fell into a deep thought.


    Because he has found that this mass of earthy yellow obscure energy is undoubtedly the wish.


    How could there be a sudden desire to become entangled when I didn''t practice Buddhism, recite scriptures, and popularize all sentient beings?


    This is really a strange thing.


    Even if he wanted to break his head, he couldn''t think of these vows, but it was his shocking performance in the bar, which made people misunderstand that he was the reincarnation of a living Buddha, and then someone worshipped him and convinced him. That''s why such vows were born.


    And this desire turned into a faint and obscure energy of earthy yellow, a wisp of which surrounded his body.


    Although he couldn''t figure out how to waste, he knew that it was very difficult to gather the vows. Eminent monks such as wise Zen and wise sages depended on collecting the vows to increase their accomplishments.


    Of course, over the past few decades, faith has been gradually lacking, so there are fewer and fewer Buddhist believers, and the collection of vows is naturally much less than before.


    But the advantage is that there are far fewer practitioners in Buddhism than before.


    Therefore, masters like zhizen and Zhixian are not slow in practicing, but their speed is slightly higher than that of their predecessors.


    After all, although the proportion of faith has decreased alarmingly, the population base is also alarmingly large, so they still take advantage of it.


    Compared with the two, Zhitong is too poor in the collection of volunteers.


    Of course, what he practiced was also the happy heart demon Zen Sutra, so he didn''t have high requirements for willing power. Therefore, he didn''t care about this. Therefore, this is also the reason why Xishan temple has not been full of incense, but Zhitong has never seen any anxiety at all.


    I haven''t eaten pork in vain, but I''ve definitely seen pigs go.


    Anyway, he is also a monk, so he naturally knows the methods of collecting wills.


    Therefore, when he unfolded his body, the 128000 pores of his body were loosened, so that a wisp of not very strong willing force was moistened into his body along the pores.


    If someone else wants to open 128000 pores in his body, it is impossible without some hard training, but it is very simple for waste.


    Because the cultivation of Taoism is just the opposite of that of Buddhism, that is, to close 128000 pores and keep the essence and Qi in the whole body. Only in this way can we build a great road and achieve a body that does not leak.


    Buddhism, however, needs to open all 128000 pores, then fill the whole body with washing with willing force, and finally condense the divine consciousness, so as to achieve the great road.


    Although this little wish is pitiful, it is always better than nothing. For waste, he is really curious about the absorption of wish.


    That''s why I can''t wait to try to get into the body.


    This process is long to say, but it takes only a moment to do.


    "That''s it?" Idleness looked at his body in surprise, but he didn''t feel any different from before absorbing the willing force. It just seemed that he had made a specific connection with some obscure energy in the void. It seemed that in that specific connection, he had been continuously supplying him with energy.


    In this case, it seems that his wooden fish mallet relic has been absorbing the love of Zeng Rou and others.


    This surprised him and surprised him. He secretly made up his mind to go back to Xishan temple tomorrow and ask his master about it.

 Chapter 426

    The best hotel in Qingdao is naturally Xiangge hotel.


    Therefore, it is also the busiest here.


    It can be imagined that when a bald man walked into the hotel with more than a dozen flirtatious and modern women.


    Naturally, almost all eyes are attracted to the past.


    However, idleness has long been used to such eyes, so he didn''t feel it. Instead, he followed more than a dozen women with him. Although they have been through the dust for a long time, their occupation is not too legitimate after all. Therefore, they often feel a little embarrassed and ashamed.


    Ordinary people often think that they have thick skin.


    In fact, they are not. They are also human and naturally have a shy heart.


    Moreover, if anyone does not have a pain or trouble in this industry, who will fall willingly and set foot in this industry.


    Every family has a difficult Scripture, and there is bitter water in their hearts.


    Just in front of people, it is often difficult to show that they regard people with their own scenery, but the pain is always swallowed into their stomach with tears.


    Under such circumstances, they will also be embarrassed and shy.


    But today, they don''t have such a mind at all, because they hold their chests high and lift their heads that were not high enough in the past. It seems that the expression on their faces is also with an unspeakable sense of holy pride, as if they are not going to sell themselves at the moment, but want to do a very sacred thing.


    In fact, they really think so.


    They have seen the magic and magic of waste.


    Moreover, even the Qingshi cattle like Zhang Ran and sun Xiao directly slapped and fainted. Twenty or thirty people, without even lifting their hands, were fixed together (in fact, they misunderstood and wasted their time when they ejected coins, but their actions were too fast and too sudden, and no one saw it). What a domineering and ox fork.


    In their hearts, wasting is really not human, but God, or the reincarnation of Buddha!


    In particular, when a crowd of onlookers looked at them, their envy, jealousy and hatred were so obvious that they did not feel ashamed to come out to open a house and sell themselves in vain. Instead, they were full of supreme glory, which was an indelible sacred event in their career.


    How glorious it is to be able to spend one night with such an immortal. Ordinary people can''t ask for it, and how lucky they are!


    Therefore, they are very proud and really feel that they are also contaminated with Fairy Spirit at the moment. They are gorgeous and radiant.


    Therefore, the result of such a scene naturally attracted more people''s attention, either hot or burning, which concentrated on them, but shared a lot of attention for waste.


    "Ha, who is this? Is it too strong?" On the first floor of the hotel, there are not a few people who come to stay because of the night, so when you see such a scene, naturally someone can''t help shouting.


    At this moment, it was late at night, and many people were already drunk.


    Or recruit friends to get together, or recruit a beautiful woman on the spot, who is about to open a room. Seeing such a situation, if someone makes a noise, it is natural to follow enthusiastically.


    "Wipe! A man called more than a dozen beauties. My God, isn''t that great? " Some people were surprised and inexplicable when they looked at the beautiful women behind the waste.


    After all, men, how many are not good at this?


    How many don''t want to be able to resist ten women at night?


    So when I saw the waste, I naturally led more than a dozen women to open a room. Envy, jealousy and hatred, all kinds of complexity, really poured into my heart.


    What men see, women naturally can see. They look at so many beautiful women, but there is another gorgeous thing that can''t be done. They are radiant from the inside out. If they don''t envy, it''s false.


    But they are strange one by one. My sisters do this business. Although they say that they laugh at poverty or not, it is not a glorious thing after all. How can they be so proud? So proud?


    Isn''t this bald brother a big man?


    As soon as such an idea comes out, it quickly fills up the thought. The more you think about it, the more so.


    If not, how can the bald man pack so many beauties alone?


    Moreover, how can so many beautiful women show themselves in front of the people in the world with such a proud expression?


    Therefore, the women in the hotel lobby looked at the women around them with envy and jealousy, and whispered, "hum! Isn''t it worth showing off like this, and don''t make a fool of yourself! "


    But her words were full of jealousy and betrayed her heart.


    In fact, such words also laughed at herself, because she forgot what she did.


    Under such eyes, waste has directly handed a thick pile of money to a girl who looks indifferent and slightly silent.


    "You want the best room."


    The woman was stunned, but then she hesitated and whispered, "it''s empty. It won''t cost so much to open a house."


    Looking at her in vain, she unexpectedly pushed the money out. Suddenly, she looked at her more unexpectedly. She only looked at the girl with a bit of shyness, and her face was red like a red apple.


    She sighed softly in her heart: it seems that this girl has just done it for a while and has not been damaged.


    But in the twinkling of an eye, he thought: so, it seems that what he did is really meaningful. Although the Buddha is also a Buddhist disciple, he has never recited scriptures and Buddha. He is an alternative monk, but after all, as a monk, it is also a great achievement for him to cross over a dozen women today, so it is also a great merit!


    As soon as he read this, there was a sudden flash of light in his mind, but he remembered his inexplicably entangled wish force, and suddenly an idea turned around: is it his wish force that is the work of transition?


    The more he thought about it, the more he felt it was possible. After all, why hasn''t there been a willing force before, but it suddenly appears today?


    That must be it!


    Therefore, he was happy and smiled faintly: "take the rest of the money."


    The girl seemed to hesitate, but the girl next to her was eager to enter the room with waste, do good, serve waste and earn more tips.


    So he snorted impatiently, "hum! You don''t want to give you less money. Since you don''t want it, I''ll open a room! "


    With that, she grabbed the $100 bill in her wasted hand and went straight to the service counter.

 Chapter 427

    In the lobby of the hotel, everyone watched in surprise and led a group of beautiful women away in vain.


    So he didn''t have to open a house under his own name. He really didn''t want to get into trouble.


    Because he knows how powerful his women are.


    For example, Shangguan YunRuo, if her ID card moves, I''m afraid she will know.


    Of course, even so, maybe she will know, but it will have less impact after all.


    Idleness is not a good person, and his feelings will not be focused on anyone, but he still doesn''t want to hurt his beloved woman.


    So, it''s always good to avoid some things.


    Xiangge Hotel, the best room is naturally valuable, but the grade is also very high.


    presidential suite.


    Just listening to such a name, you can imagine the luxury and generosity of this room. Therefore, wasting time with more than a dozen beauties in it does not seem crowded, but feels a warm and ambiguous feeling.


    Because, in the room, the main light is not on, only the side light hanging on the wall is on. Under the dim light, more than a dozen beauties are more beautiful.


    Maybe it''s because the room is hot, or maybe it''s because of professional habits. As soon as the beauties enter the house, they take off their coats again.


    Directly show the sexy clothes and white and tender meat in front of the waste.


    You can make up your mind. More than a dozen women wearing sexy clothes, with a faint aroma, surround themselves. What kind of blood spraying scene is this?


    This temptation is really powerful.


    Therefore, the waste immediately felt that a fierce fire was born from his lower abdomen, and then rolled up to his chest, burning his whole body.


    He couldn''t help reading the Prajnaparamita Sutra: color is emptiness, emptiness is color, if you want to do it


    But he is a monk who doesn''t abide by the rules. Even if he doesn''t read the Prajnaparamita Heart Sutra very well, what effect can it play.


    Even for some functions, it is difficult to rival several pairs of soft boneless white tender jade fingers.


    For a time, I don''t know how many hands stroked the wasted chest or waist together. It was crisp and numb, and with the feeling of itching and unbearable, it immediately surrounded the wasted.


    The soft Yi language, like a drum urging war, awakened the devil in the wasted heart.


    Having endured the desire for more than 20 years, at this moment, the Yangtze River and the Yellow River, as straight as the levee, will pour out.


    "Empty little, a good night is worth thousands of gold. Why don''t we..."


    The words were soft, with a subtle teasing taste, combined with the hand gently touching the chest, which made the strong little heart jump continuously.


    He wanted to push it away, but it felt wonderful, so he was not willing.


    However, I don''t know whose hand it is, but it has quietly extended to his lower body, the fatal temptation.


    "Hiss..."


    Such a bold act suddenly blew up the whole body and almost made a cold war.


    This move is really cruel!


    Desire is like fire. When it is born, even the breath is heavy in an instant.


    However, although he had many desires and was difficult to go, he did not forget his original intention. At present, he stepped back and avoided the hand touching his lower body. Then he took a strong breath, showed his face and reluctantly said with a smile: "ladies, before we start, why don''t we try the dream come true pill first?"


    This is a serious matter. I can''t forget it!


    When all the beauties heard that he wanted to try Dan at the moment, they immediately smiled. Several more beauties blushed on the spot.


    Although they are all dust women, such a scene is their first experience.


    After all, this is a private matter. Now more than a dozen sisters are required to serve a man. Although they can''t wait for this man, they can''t let go and break their face after all.


    Wasting seems to have expected this earlier. Turning over the palm, he directly took out more than a dozen hundred yuan bills of 10000 yuan: "ha ha, everyone has a share. Take it."


    Seeing a group of women divide the money, no one raised any objection. On the wasted face, the smile was even fainter.


    Between the fingers, but there is already a love poison pill.


    Tonight, in fact, he has condensed three love poison pills.


    When he came out of the bar, he had put away the love poison pill that the beauty took at the beginning, so now he took out one and two were stored in the ring by him.


    During the movement of true Qi, the grain of love poison pill sandwiched between his fingers melted quickly, and then a faint black fog came out of his fingertips.


    If you don''t look closely, you can''t find the black fog at his fingertips.


    With the formation of black fog, it slowly overflows. The black gas is strange, colorless and tasteless, and once it overflows from the fingertips, it will be difficult to see again.


    But in a short time, the love poison pill disappeared at the fingertips of the wasted.


    And more than a dozen beautiful women, but they didn''t feel much.


    One by one, they looked at the waste in surprise and didn''t know why.


    Seeing that more than a dozen beauties had nothing to do one by one, the wasted heart immediately sank.


    But in a flash, he smiled indifferently and ignored it.


    After all, this love poison pill was just a whim to see what effect it had and how long it could take.


    His original purpose was to take this opportunity to collect love and improve cultivation.


    Even if there is no love poison pill, it doesn''t affect his collection of love in the slightest. It just takes more time and time.


    But for a group of beautiful women who threw themselves into arms so actively and wanted to push back, he was a little embarrassed.


    It''s a little messy!


    But I really want to!


    However, this forced skill made him have to keep himself as a jade, so he sighed faintly in his heart, pointed to the good wine in the room and diverted his attention: "ladies, why don''t we drink some wine to cheer up?"


    It hasn''t started yet, and another 10000 yuan has been obtained, so a group of beautiful women are more determined to coax the waste to be happy. Therefore, when they hear the waste say to drink, although they are lost in their hearts, they can''t refuse, so naturally someone took the wine.


    However, the beauty was about to open the wine, but she suddenly felt the heat flow in her lower abdomen. In a flash, her whole body had an unspeakable feeling of softness. The hand holding the wine bottle was unable to grasp it any more, and the wine naturally slipped down.


    He wasted his eyes, reached out to catch the wine and jokingly said, "beauty, don''t be so excited?"


    "No, I don''t feel any strength, and I''m so sleepy!"


    While she was talking, she just lay down.


    As she lay down, several other beauties around her wasted body fell down one by one.


    Lying on the ground, he fell asleep in a moment.


    "This..."


    Idly looking at the scene in front of me, how can I not know what happened? My eyes suddenly lit up.

 Chapter 428

    In the presidential suite, hula, a beautiful woman who slept all over the place in a moment.


    However, fortunately, the presidential suite has its own places different from ordinary rooms. It is not only large enough, but also the floor of this room is covered with thick and gorgeous carpets. The temperature adjustment is naturally room temperature.


    So, more than a dozen girls lying on the ground, not only did not feel crowded, but also made the room full of spring.


    Just imagine, what kind of stimulation and temptation is it for more than a dozen women wearing sexy clothes, or with slender thighs exposed, or with more than half of their breasts exposed, and lying on the carpet in various postures in front of themselves?


    Of course, what I care about now is not this, but these girls. At the moment, they all look intoxicated and speak softly. What''s more, they clamp their legs tightly and touch them with thin and gentle hands.


    This


    No matter how good it is to waste your concentration, watching such a scene is also hot in your abdomen.


    What''s more, his concentration is not very good?


    Therefore, this desire is rising slowly.


    However, business matters, so waste can only lick his lips and bite on the tip of his tongue. The severe pain sobered his brain, which was about to catch fire.


    Then he rushed into the bathroom and took a cold bath, which was better.


    After that, he took out the love poison pill that had been stored in the ring, poured out one of it and pinched it between his fingers.


    The dark love poison pill has a crystal luster. It looks like a pill made of jade. Even if you take it to the nose, you can''t smell it.


    Tasteless?


    The wasted eyes became brighter.


    Just now, when Ziqing poison pill was released by him with his true power, he counted the time.


    But it''s only three minutes. It''s definitely not long.


    More importantly, there is no smell, which is impossible to prevent.


    Moreover, looking at the situation of many beautiful women, this medicine has no side effects, but makes everyone fall into a deep sleep and have a beautiful dream.


    This dream, of course, varies from person to person.


    Idleness is a great joy in his heart, because he knows very well that the more such medicine is, the more difficult it is to prevent.


    Because the strong have a sensitivity to poisons, but this love poison pill is not a poison, it just makes people dream. Therefore, it can most make people unconsciously suck it into the body.


    When you wake up, the medicine has entered the body and it''s too late to say anything.


    So now in the face of such a powerful enemy as the killer organization, with the love poison pill, it is really like a tiger with more protection.


    Waste took the love poison pill pinched at his fingertips into the porcelain bottle and carefully stored it into the ring. Then he looked at the ground and saw a lot of beautiful women.


    At this look, he immediately shouted with surprise and joy: "ha!"


    He couldn''t help but dislike it, because he suddenly found that more than a dozen beautiful women lying on the ground had more or less different emotions in their bodies, but at most they were only a number of ten or twenty. At the moment, earth shaking changes have taken place.


    It turned out to be more than ten times at once!


    This


    His eyes were shining brightly in an instant, his heart was even more shocked, and his mouth could not help murmuring: "can this love poison pill still promote the growth of love?"


    But apart from this explanation, there is no other reason to explain this shocking scene.


    In a flash, his eyes narrowed and his mind flashed.


    "I think it''s because this love poison pill is a toxic residue generated in my body after I extracted my love, and then condensed. Therefore, this love poison pill can also be said to be a part of my body. Now it is absorbed by a group of beautiful women, which makes their dreams come true. Naturally, it should be counted on me. Therefore, the stronger their dreams are, the more love will be born, The greater the benefit of nature to me! "


    At this point, the more he thought, the more so. In the end, he couldn''t help laughing.


    "Ha ha, Buddha can have a quick way to practice in the future. As long as you can always condense the love poison pill, you can let the beautiful women dream safely. The more difficult their dreams are to realize, the greater the benefits I will get after the success of this dream, and the more love I can draw again. If this goes on, it will really be a virtuous circle. God helps me!"


    At present, he is not polite. In fact, he can''t be polite, because more than a dozen beautiful women are sleeping sweetly at the moment. Their dreams are also beautiful. What''s more, they have shed a long saliva.


    Therefore, idleness sat cross legged and mobilized the inside of the body. Under the high-speed operation, the strange wooden fish hammer relic extracted the love in the body of a group of beautiful women and condensed into their own relic.


    Quantitative change forms qualitative change. When love comes into the body, it is like water dripping into the sea. In an instant, it is assimilated and condensed into happy heart magic Zen silk.


    It can be seen by the naked eye that in a short moment, dozens of happy heart magic Zen wires have been condensed in the wasted body.


    Such a speed really makes waste overjoyed.


    Moreover, after the massive amount of love into the body, the excess residual poison condensed into love poison pills, which were secreted from his relic son one by one.


    I really want to laugh.


    At this rate, I''m afraid it won''t take long to hit the ninth floor.


    On the one hand, I absorbed my love crazily, but on the other hand, I thought secretly: it seems that I really went the right way! If it had been like this before, maybe


    But in a flash, he laughed at himself.


    If it''s his relic, it''s an ordinary relic. If it doesn''t have the last love sea, he really doesn''t dare to absorb the love of different grades.


    In the past, although he has absorbed the love below the best, the amount is small. He can slowly digest and absorb it and excrete its residual poison. However, if the amount is large, without the strong and abnormal relic and the support of the love sea, these residual poisons can not be completely eliminated, and will remain in his body and affect his future promotion.


    The ultimate goal of idleness is not to become a strong man, but to live forever.


    Therefore, he could not have made such a choice.


    But now it is different. He has a abnormal relic and a broad and profound love sea.


    Even if the level of love absorbed now is more complex, it is impossible to have an impact on him.


    It''s like dropping a drop of ink into the sea. If you can''t turn over a little spray, it will be assimilated in an instant.


    At this moment, the wasted body is like this.


    Therefore, he now dares to be so assured and boldly absorb the mixed feelings of this grade.

 Chapter 429

    Zhang Ran was very depressed, but Sun Xiao was even more depressed.


    Because no matter what Zhang Ran said, it was just a slap in the face, and in terms of severity, Zhang Ran''s slap was very different from sun Xiao.


    At the moment, sun Xiao has woke up and turned around. His eyes are a little dull. He covers his still swollen cheeks and doesn''t know what he''s thinking.


    Wang Qiang was silent.


    Really speaking, his loss in this matter is the smallest, so his face is much better than Zhang Ran and sun Xiao.


    However, he is still depressed, because the problem of face can be big or small.


    However, he knows very well that this is not the time for him to express his opinions. He has experienced the strength of idleness, so he doesn''t want to provoke such a cow.


    God knows what will happen if you provoke him.


    Don''t you see, sun Xiao has lost several teeth.


    Even Zhang langui, the big brother of the underworld in Qingshi, was not slapped in the face, but also had such a bad temper.


    After a long time, sun Xiao finally woke up from his dull expression. In his eyes, there was an angry flame burning in the fire. He couldn''t wait to turn himself into a burning man.


    He looked at Zhang Ran tightly and hummed heavily: "brother Zhang, this can''t be finished. We were beaten in the face by him in front of so many people, and I was knocked out several teeth. This face has been lost and must be found back. Otherwise, how can we stay in Qingshi in the future?"


    He naturally had a reason to be angry, because he not only lost a few teeth, but also was knocked out.


    This man is really lost!


    How can I bring my little brother again in the future?


    In fact, he was really depressed and forced. In the past, they were arrogant and excessive. They didn''t do it, but which time was not the concession of the other party?


    Unconvinced, they have met many people who think they are very good, and they have met many. The big deal is to shout a little brother, SMASH him, and then blackmail the other party some money to make him apologize.


    But he could not predict that this time, he would happen to kick an iron plate.


    So he was really depressed and wanted to spit blood.


    Moreover, the teeth can''t grow any longer. The face has been beaten and lost all its face. It''s very difficult to pick it up again.


    Therefore, he was very angry and couldn''t swallow the breath. He had to get the field back.


    Zhang Ran glanced at him and didn''t answer immediately.


    He is a very rational man, failed, he recognized.


    However, he must find out who he lost to?


    Moreover, in his bones, he is a person who likes to turn his opponent into a friend, so he is the boss of Qingshi.


    Sun Xiao, who made his debut earlier than him, was already the eldest brother in the dark half of the sky when he just made his debut. Now he can only be his subordinate.


    Therefore, sometimes sun Xiao is unconvinced and stirs up some small things.


    This is understandable. He has always turned a blind eye and closed a blind eye.


    He did not blame sun Xiao for this, because he also had a great relationship with it.


    However, at the moment, he doesn''t want to make a statement too soon.


    He can clearly see the strength of the wasted, and his experience of the wasted ox and fork is more profound.


    His helper was inexplicably fixed, which made him feel that idleness was like magic.


    Therefore, before his helper woke up, he had sent someone out to inquire about the details of his waste.


    If you know who you are, you will be invincible in a hundred battles!


    He never fought uncertain battles, so it was no accident that he came to this step today.


    Now, he doesn''t answer sun Xiao, because he is waiting for his men to bring the wasted materials.


    But Sun Xiao didn''t know this. When he saw that Zhang Ran ignored him, he was angry. He stood up and said angrily, "brother, that smelly bald donkey beat not only my face but yours today!"


    Under his anger, his voice was loud and his tone was a little angry. However, in a moment, he saw Zhang Ran''s frown and immediately realized that it was wrong, so he slowed down slightly, but his tone was still very heavy: "brother, if we can''t find the field and pull down the bald donkey, how can we mix in Qingshi in the future?"


    Hearing his words, Zhang Ran was a little ashamed.


    When something like this happened, Zhang Ran naturally knew the consequences, so he was in a bad mood. Now sun Xiao said that again, making him angry from his heart.


    However, he didn''t attack, but smiled and patted sun Xiao on the shoulder: "Sun Xiao, you can see that this monk is not easy to provoke. More importantly, we know nothing about him at all, so I''d like to do this now, but I think we''d better wait a little longer."


    "Wait?" Sun Xiao''s anger soared in an instant: "brother, what are you waiting for? Why don''t we call all the people and kill them now!"


    His eyes were vicious and murderous: "I''ve heard about his hotel, we..."


    However, Zhang Ran coldly interrupted his words with deep eyes: "Sun Xiao, you are confused. There were twenty or thirty people in the bar at that time. They were inexplicably fixed by him? How can we call more people? "


    At this point, his head was raised, his eyes were bright, and he looked out as if he were looking at someone in the distance.


    "Sun Xiao, don''t you understand now? He and we are not people of the same level at all. We can''t afford such people!"


    Hearing this, sun Xiao''s arrogance and anger also converged, and there was a trace of uncertainty in his voice: "brother, we have a gun in our hand, I don''t believe it. No matter how powerful he is, he can pass the gun?"


    Hearing the gun, Zhang Ran seemed to be moved.


    At this time, there was a rush of footsteps outside the door.


    Zhang Ran tightened his face and turned his eyes to the door.


    A middle-aged man came in quickly with a thick envelope in his hand.


    "Elder brother, I have investigated clearly. This man can''t be provoked!"


    "Oh?" Zhang Ran was slightly stunned, looked at him in surprise, and then reached out to receive the envelope in his hand.


    One side, sun Xiao also hurriedly gathered together. Wang Qiang, who had been sitting there, couldn''t help standing up and walked to Zhang Ran''s side.


    In the envelope, there was a thick stack of paper, with a faint ink overflow. It was obviously just printed out.


    The three people''s eyes coagulated on these papers, but their faces were unpredictable in an instant.


    On this paper, the waste is written in great detail. Of course, the things written are all things wasted in the secular world. For example, MD gambling stone has won the reputation of the Jade King.


    For another example, in MD country, he killed a team of killers sent by others alone, and the strength of those killers is international.


    Seeing these materials, I couldn''t even hear the sound of breathing in the house.


    There was only a dead silence.


    More in this silence, there is an unspeakable feeling of depression, which makes people a little out of breath.

 Chapter 430

    As time goes by, it seems that it has been a long time.


    Sun Xiao was afraid and murmured to himself, "brother, are these materials true?"


    In fact, when he said such words, he believed it in his heart.


    Ask, but subconsciously want to make sure.


    Zhang Ran sighed gently, glanced at him, saw his face, deep fear, and a touch of contempt flashed in his eyes.


    However, this disdain is only fleeting.


    He quickly put on a smiling face: "Sun Xiao, you''re not afraid of this. Now that he''s done it today, it means that the knot between him and US has been untied, so next, as long as we do what he says, we''ll be fine. But I''m a little hesitant about these things. "


    "I''m not afraid." Sun Xiao tried to argue, but his frightened face and trembling voice betrayed him.


    Moreover, he didn''t dare to say too much after knowing that the waste was so fierce. He was afraid that there were ears behind the waste. When he heard what he said, that


    So he quickly changed the topic and went on along with Zhang Ran''s words: "brother, what should we do next?"


    Seeing his eager expression, the contempt in Zhang Ran''s eyes was even heavier.


    This sun Xiao is really a coward, but it suddenly occurred to me that if he was not timid and narrow-minded, how could he step up from a small man step by step? Only today, he has become his own subordinate?


    Although he secretly despised sun Xiao, he was also delighted.


    Because these words are exactly what he wants to say through sun Xiao''s mouth.


    After all, as the boss of Qingshi, his every move involves too much. If this is said from his own mouth, it will have a worse impact on his reputation.


    It was humiliating enough to be beaten in the face this time.


    Of course, after knowing the details of idleness, he realized that his face was really unyielding.


    Because, who is that?


    It''s a master who dares to kill all the most famous killer organizations in the world. He has a lot of accomplishments. It''s really powerful.


    Of course, it''s really terrible to see the combat effectiveness of idleness from the perspective of ordinary people.


    Not to mention anything else, the simple fact that he fixed Zhang Ran''s twenty or thirty men was enough to frighten people.


    Combined with his information, people like sun Xiao have been frightened.


    Even Zhang Ran had already regretted that he was going to die. He regretted that he shouldn''t have provoked such a murderer.


    Fortunately, however, what vanity shows seems to be an excellent woman.


    I believe that with my own contacts, I can attract more beautiful women, and I will be satisfied with my wasted service.


    At that time, it is unknown that this bad thing may become a good thing.


    As soon as I read this, Zhang Ran''s face was dejected. Instead of a faint smile, he looked at Sun Xiao with deep meaning and said slowly: "Sun Xiao, you didn''t hear what he told you when he left, but I heard it clearly. You hurry to invite out the best beauties in several entertainment places in Qingdao, Then let''s give it to Xu Shao together. I believe Xu Shao will be very satisfied. "


    Sun Xiao was stunned, but then his eyes flashed.


    But he remembered clearly that in the bar, he was in conflict with idleness because of something, just for the sake of women.


    At that time, I fooled around, but I called over the best dozen girls in the bar. This virtual little is not an ordinary lecherous!


    Moreover, the demand in this regard seems to be too big and strange.


    But this is better. If he is a good woman, give him a woman and serve him well. Naturally, his own benefits are indispensable.


    As soon as he read this, he immediately laughed and said, "brother, don''t worry. I''ll take care of it!"


    Then he stood up straight: "brother, it''s not too late. I''ll prepare now."


    Watching sun Xiao go out, Zhang Ran has a fine flash in his eyes.


    Wang Qiang, who had never spoken, suddenly said, "brother Zhang, are you really going to do this?"


    Zhang Ran looked at him and felt a movement in his heart, but in a moment he restrained the agitation in his heart.


    "Brother Qiang, you are a big family. You can afford some things, but I can''t." Speaking of this, he looked up at Wang Qiang and continued: "you are white, and you have the support of a large family behind you, but I just started at the very beginning. Although such a big situation has been created in recent years, although I always want to wash white, it''s not easy?"


    It seemed that Zhang Ran''s words became more and more, and his face also showed a rare look of fatigue, mixed with a bit of bitterness: "my stall is really too big, even if I want to collect it, it is difficult to collect it back, and I have no foundation. Secondly, although those people have been fed by me all the time, they also claim to be brothers with me, But I know that if something happens to me, or they find a better substitute, I will be the one they can throw out at any time! Therefore, it is really difficult for me to walk down the road. If I make a mistake, I will be doomed. Therefore, I am afraid! "


    For the first time, Zhang Ran showed his weakness in front of people.


    This heartfelt words made Wang Qiang blush.


    To tell the truth, he just said that, which means he wants to encourage Zhang Ran.


    Moreover, he contacted Zhang Ran, not to mention the idea of using Zhang Ran?


    After all, as an aristocratic family, the Wang family has attracted public attention, so it''s not very convenient to do something under the eyes of the public.


    But Zhang Ran is different. He has been working with the underworld. He has many younger brothers. Some shady activities are naturally familiar.


    Wang Qiang can also be his backstage, but if something happens to Zhang Ran, the Wang family will be the first to push him out, as Zhang Ran said.


    But now Zhang Ran said so frankly and to the point, which really embarrassed him.


    With a slight dry cough, he smiled: "I can understand the difficulties of brother Zhang, and I have heard of this virtual childe. It''s not easy to provoke. Brother Zhang has a good relationship with him, but there''s one thing, but I have to remind brother Zhang that this wasted time has a big hatred with the Jiang family!"


    "Oh?" Although Zhang Ran asked his men to investigate, he was deliberately concealed from his enemies with the yuan family. In particular, it was easy for the forces of the yuan family to cover up this matter, so his men really didn''t investigate this information. Now they are really shocked to hear Wang Qiang talk about it.


    But in an instant, his eyes suddenly fixed.


    Because the yuan family is too far away from him, but the waste is in front of him, and even the yuan family dare to make enemies. Moreover, they still live well. It should be said that they live naturally and unrestrained. It also explains one thing from the side. Waste is not simple!


    Therefore, he smiled gratefully at Wang Qiang: "thank you, brother Qiang, for reminding me. I must remember this favor, but my brother has a weak foundation and can''t provoke anyone. Therefore, I won''t participate in wasting the master and the Jiang family."

 Chapter 431

    It''s not clear about Zhang Ran and sun Xiao.


    He is now sleeping soundly in the presidential suite.


    And the dozen beautiful women, he naturally had no mind to play with, so he slept on the ground at will.


    This scene, that is really infinite temptation.


    However, he indulged in the waste of absorbing the power of love, and after the power was improved, he felt more happy and comfortable in his body than men and women. The fire of his desire decreased a lot.


    Of course, the most important reason is that his cultivation has not broken through the level of Qi refining, so he can''t break his body.


    Facing the early morning sunshine, a dozen beautiful women finally woke up and turned around.


    She rubbed her bleary eyes and looked at the dazzling sunshine from the gap between the curtains. She stretched her waist, but after that, she was suddenly stunned.


    Because she saw herself lying on the carpet of the presidential suite.


    Although the clothes are a little messy, they are complete, which shows that after I fell asleep last night, I didn''t touch myself at all.


    Her heart suddenly filled with a strange and a sense of loss.


    However, when her eyes turned to others, she saw more than a dozen of her sisters, which was the case. The sense of loss in her heart was much lighter, but in an instant, the strange feeling suddenly rose a lot.


    He was even more curious. He thought faintly that Xu Shao had wrapped up so many sisters all at once. Moreover, he also gave himself more than a dozen people and smoked the dream come true pill. All these expenses are valuable. What is it?


    Did you just put it in the house?


    When such an idea came out, she herself felt incredible.


    However, in a flash, she thought of that beautiful dream last night, which made her heart filled with a thick sweetness. In that dream, she fulfilled her wish and married a diamond king. The man not only had countless money, but also was very good to herself.


    Thinking of these, the corners of her mouth quietly provoked a thick drunk smile.


    "Sister Rou, what are you thinking there?"


    A sudden voice interrupted her meditation and pulled her back to reality.


    She turned her head and saw that she was the youngest girl in her group. She looked very quiet and quiet. In fact, this girl was the one who had given her money in vain and asked her to open a house.


    But then it was robbed.


    She has the best relationship with sister Rou, because sister Rou has always taken good care of her.


    Therefore, seeing sister Rou awake, she asked.


    At the same time, she touched her body carefully with her hand. She also found the same problem as sister Rou, but in her heart, she was not sure. She wanted to ask sister Rou, but she didn''t know how to speak.


    Sister Rou smiled and looked at her. Obviously, she understood her mind. She stretched out her hand and patted gently on her palm: "sister, not only do you feel strange, but I don''t know what''s going on. Maybe it''s that people earn us. We are broken flowers and willows, and don''t want to touch us."


    At the end of this remark, a touch of bitterness and self mockery came out of her face.


    Such words and expressions made the girl look sad, and the corners of her mouth brought out a trace of unspeakable bitterness.


    What''s more, she wants to step into this industry, but she has to suffer.


    That person, has been pressing behind, if she


    That man is cruel, and there are a group of men. If they offend him, it doesn''t matter if they are poisoned, but their parents and brothers


    At the thought of this, tears had turned in her eyes.


    She once had a beautiful ideal and was once the pride of heaven on campus, but now everything is gone.


    The more you think about it, the more sad you are. Tears finally fall like broken beads, splashing on sister Rou''s hand and into countless pieces like broken jade.


    Although sister Rou had not been with her for a long time, she knew what had happened to her. Seeing her like this, she couldn''t help crying.


    But in a flash, her eyes suddenly lit up.


    Then she looked at the quiet girl. Until she saw that the girl was a little embarrassed, she finally bit her teeth, put her lips close to her ear and whispered, "sister, I know your mind. Maybe today is an opportunity."


    "Huh?" The girl was stunned and looked at sister Rou in some confusion.


    Sister Rou didn''t show off either. She said directly, "sister, think about it. Who are Zhang Ran and sun Xiao? They are the biggest boss in Qingshi. Xu Shao dares to beat them in the face. In the end, aren''t they afraid of Xu Shao? The person who forced you is worse than them. I don''t know how many. If Xu Shao is willing to help you, does that person dare to threaten you again with your parents and your brother? "


    Hearing this, the girl''s eyes lit up immediately, but in a flash, they were slowly dimmed again. Her voice was a bit sad and pitiful.


    "Sister Rou, I know what you said, but I''m not familiar with Xu Shao at all, and in our identity, he didn''t even touch us. If I beg him, will he pay attention to me?"


    Hearing what she said, sister Rou''s eyes were also suddenly dark, but in a moment she said with great certainty: "sister, although I can''t understand Xu Shao''s behavior, I know that since he is a monk, he has a compassionate heart, so you ask him, and I think he will agree."


    Speaking of this, her eyes flashed slightly, and she added: "sister, you can try it anyway, it''s not bad for you, and I''m afraid it''s hard to meet such an opportunity in the future. If you miss it, I''m afraid you''ll regret it all your life!"


    These words have a strong taste of temptation, and once successful, there are many benefits.


    So the quiet girl was excited.


    She nodded gently and was about to stand up and go to the inner bedroom, but the other girls had woken up one after another.


    In the presidential suite, there was a sudden chaos.


    No wonder everyone is in disorder, because such a big blanket is in bed, but for the first time, and the clothes on the women have obviously not been taken off.


    This is the first time.


    In the past, a group of beautiful women had received all kinds of dignitaries, and many dignified masters. Some advised them to turn evil into good, and some said they wanted to keep them. But like this, they paid a lot of money to invite them, but they didn''t move a finger. It''s really never.


    So, the hearts of all the beauties immediately began to mutter.


    More people, in a low voice, guessed: "sisters, you say this virtual little, can''t it be that?"


    As soon as these words came out, the faces of all the beauties immediately became wonderful.


    In the bedroom, in fact, when the women were noisy, they had already woke up.


    At this moment, I almost vomited blood.


    But well, what I did was really strange and difficult to understand, but I couldn''t explain it.


    Alas, it''s up to them to say. When the Buddha breaks through the level of Qi refining, hey hey, I have to come and show my strength!

 Chapter 432

    "Xu Shao, the villain forced me out of the campus, and then, just like that, I only thought of dying at that time, but I never thought that the villain forced me with the lives of my parents and my brother, saying that if I didn''t help him make money, he would kill my whole family!"


    The gentle and quiet girl, with tears on her face, said things and wasted time intermittently.


    At last, when she was sad, she flopped and knelt in front of the waste: "virtual little, please help me. In the future, you will let me be an ox and a horse. I am willing!"


    Looking at the girl''s appearance, his wasted face was iron blue, and his anger was like a huge wave, rolling and beating in his heart. He could not imagine that such a thing would happen under such a bright world.


    Unforgivable, absolutely unforgivable!


    Although he practiced for many years, his blood was not cold, but was aroused by the experience of a quiet girl, like boiling water, boiling, as if he was about to break through his skin and rush out of his body.


    "Pa!"


    His hand was firmly held in a corner of the table. The solid wood table was very strong, but now it was pulled down by him.


    "Damn it!"


    With a corner of the table pulled off by him, the anger in his heart burst out at last.


    This murderous remark made the temperature in the house suddenly cold. Not only did the quiet girl kneeling there tremble, but also sister Rou, who had been standing next to her, suddenly trembled. She looked at the waste in surprise, her beautiful eyes twinkled, but she didn''t know what she was thinking.


    The other beauties have gone, and sister Rou is accompanied because she is worried about the quiet girl.


    After venting the anger in his heart, his face improved a little, but it was still gloomy.


    "Where is that man now? You take me there!"


    If it''s a waste of time, it''s just a waste of time. Since it happens, we must punish evil and promote good.


    Although he is not a good man himself, he will never bully men and women and force good people into prostitution.


    Moreover, he was very angry with such scum.


    In fact, no matter how to say, his sense of justice is still full.


    In particular, it is not useless to stay in Buddhism for a long time.


    When the gentle and quiet girl heard that waste wanted to help her, she was surprised and couldn''t say a word.


    Sister Rou, on one side, stabbed her in the waist and whispered, "silly sister, don''t you thank Xu Shao quickly!"


    The girl reacted and quickly wasted her time and knocked her head down.


    "Dong Dong."


    The sound of touching her head with the ground was so loud that anyone could hear how excited she was.


    Idly stretched out his hand and pulled her up. Seeing that her forehead was red and swollen, he sighed in his heart: it seems that this girl is really forced hard. She can knock out such a red mark even with a carpet.


    So without hesitation, he looked at the quiet girl and said, "what''s your name?"


    "Li Wenjing." The gentle and quiet girl said softly, with excitement on her face: "please save me!"


    Then she would bow down again, but she was stopped by the vain hand.


    ¡­¡­


    In a luxury decorated villa in the suburbs, Wang Shuai seemed very proud.


    In front of him, there were several young people, but they were all his little brothers.


    This group of people have a remarkable characteristic, that is, they are very handsome.


    Wang Shuai, in particular, has long hair, which is dyed into colorful colors. It sets off his white and quiet face, which makes him look like a little white face.


    His figure is also very standard. At the corners of his mouth, there is always a bad smile, with a bit of evil in his eyes.


    I have to say that this Wang Shuai is really handsome and has great lethality to girls.


    "Handsome boy, this time, did you catch another big fish?" The speaker was one of Wang Shuai''s younger brothers. He looked at him with adoring eyes and a thick flattery on his face.


    Wang Shuai waved his hand casually and said with a smile, "of course, when can I catch the best girl?"


    "Yes, the girl named Wenjing that the handsome guy caught last time is good. She is not only beautiful, but also gentle. She is a real good family woman!" A little brother smiled and flattered.


    Hearing his younger brother talking about his heroic history, Wang Shuai''s smile was stronger, and his pride burned like a flame: "hum, what''s good about that little girl? She''s like a wooden man in bed. She doesn''t have any interest!"


    "Handsome boy, let me have a taste when I have time?" His younger brother was drooling and approached Wang Shuai. His expression was extremely obscene and disgusting.


    But Wang Shuai was very generous. He stretched out his hand and slapped him on the shoulder: "yes, this time, if you get that girl, I''ll give you the quiet prize!"


    "Thank you, handsome man!" The little brother was ecstatic and bowed down deeply.


    After a while, Wang Shuai looked positive and said slowly, "the investigation above has been very strict recently. Be careful. Don''t poke anything out for me. Also, when fishing for those girls, you must ask the details before fishing. Don''t catch me an undercover girl or a girl who is too hard in the background. In that case, We can''t afford to go! "


    Seeing him say so, the younger brothers at the bottom quickly raised their hands and swore: "handsome boy, don''t worry, our eyes are bright. We can distinguish which girls can fish and which girls can''t!"


    "That''s good." Wang Shuai gently replied, and some worried advice said: "today, my eyelids have been jumping. I always feel that something is going to happen. Everyone should be careful."


    "Well, handsome boy, after I catch this girl, I''ll send it to you first to help you get rid of the fire and ensure that your eyelids jump money!"


    ¡­¡­


    The noise in the room was heard clearly from a long distance. He finally understood that these people were deceived by their careers.


    In the name of falling in love, I specialize in soaking up girls who are not deep into the WTO, and then when I get it, I will sell the girls or force them to sell themselves directly.


    "Scum!"


    I feel like I''m out of anger.


    In the past, he dared not imagine such a thing.


    Listening to Li Wenjing is different from listening to these personal scum.


    How can we bear to waste time by doing such a bloody thing with the reputation of falling in love?


    Moreover, although the cultivation method in his body is the happy heart demon Zen Sutra, this method does no harm to the girls who have been in love with him, and it is the most important thing to be happy with each other.


    Forced things will never appear in vain.


    And like Wang Shuai, it''s really hateful to cheat a girl and force others to sell themselves!


    This is more hateful than simple deception.


    After all, it''s just cheating, and the girl can start over again, but it''s hard to push the girl into the fire pit of buying herself


    Therefore, the waste can no longer be tolerated. With a sudden kick, he kicked the door of the villa open.

 Chapter 433

    "Bang bang!"


    What is the power of idleness?


    He didn''t measure it himself, but under his fierce kick, the solid door was directly broken into many pieces and smashed into the courtyard of the villa.


    The sound was like thunder and the potential was like an earthquake, shaking the whole villa violently.


    Under such a momentum, Wang Shuai was naturally surprised and shocked.


    Because they had done too many bad things, several people thought it was their own thing, and the police came to the door.


    But in a flash, several people felt wrong. If the police came to the door, they wouldn''t break in like this, would they?


    Therefore, several people stopped thinking of running away and looked outside, but they were seeing waste come in slowly with Li Wenjing.


    At first glance, it was not a policeman, but a young man. Their courage suddenly soared, and their anger rose directly from their hearts.


    Especially when he saw Li Wenjing again, Wang Shuai knew what had happened in his heart. With a heavy hum, he rushed out of the house.


    He raised his arm, pointed to Li Wenjing and shouted, "bitch, you dare to bring outsiders here. Don''t you want your parents and your brother''s life?"


    In this sentence, the smell of threat is extremely obvious.


    Li Wenjing couldn''t help shaking all over her body. She brushed her tears and burst into tears from her eyes.


    One side wasted, but he held her, crossed a wisp of true Qi, and stabilized her trembling body.


    But the anger in his heart really can''t be suppressed. In front of himself, this goods dare to openly threaten Li Wenjing. It can be seen that it is extremely arrogant and absolutely unforgivable!


    Thinking like this in his heart, he stepped out and was about to shout and hit his men.


    But before he could speak, Wang Shuai''s younger brothers had shouted first.


    "Wipe! You are bald and dare to meddle here. I think you are obviously impatient! " The little brother shouted arrogantly. He had already raised himself towards the waste. Looking at the posture, it was clear that he was going to rush up immediately.


    In his hand, he held a steel pipe high, which was clearly just manipulated.


    Wang Shuai''s other younger brothers have all taken weapons at the moment.


    Weapons in hand, I have the world!


    These guys have such a mind. Especially now, many people are quite confident in wasting one person and think they are in control.


    "Hey, hey, how dare you meddle in my business? Break all three legs of this guy for me, and then I''ll interrogate him slowly!" As the boss, when Wang Shuai saw that no one came again, he immediately had confidence, angrily pointed to the waste and shouted.


    "Boss, how can I break three legs?"


    Hearing the boss''s words, one of them asked in some confusion.


    Others immediately laughed: "two legs, plus the one in the middle, of course, three legs, ha ha!"


    The man was so ridiculed and despised, and he was even more ashamed and angry in his heart, but he vented his anger and anger on the wasted body. As soon as the steel pipe in his hand was raised, he roared: "Stinky bald, die!"


    In the shouting, the steel pipe in his hand, with the whistling wind, hit the wasted head.


    This momentum is really ferocious. Li Wenjing, who is looking at it, can''t help screaming: "empty little, be careful!"


    While talking, she couldn''t help but push away the waste.


    It was kind of her, because she was afraid of being hurt by idleness. After all, idleness was because she came to find these troubles.


    But in her hurry, she forgot one thing, that is, the wasted combat effectiveness, super fierce.


    In the bar, a couple of twenty or thirty people is just a matter of minutes. Now there are only a few people, and they can''t see the waste at all.


    These guys can''t even plug their teeth.


    However, he wasted his anger at the shamelessness of these guys, so he didn''t directly give a coin to fix them. Instead, he gave a cold hum, bullied him, directly met the guy who had just rushed, and punched him directly in the lower abdomen.


    This punch, which was powerful and fast, was like lightning. It came later and came first, and directly hit the guy''s belly.


    "Bang!"


    With a dull sound, the little brother squatted down with his belly in pain. On his forehead, he was sweating and pale.


    The mouth was even more like being castrated, tearing like screams, so that those who heard it couldn''t help but get goose bumps in an instant.


    Several other people suddenly felt a little confused. What''s the situation?


    It''s too exaggerated. I can''t believe it.


    I''ve always been able to beat my little brother. I''m still holding a steel pipe in my hand. I was knocked down with a punch.


    How is this possible?


    It must be this guy''s luck. It happened.


    So Wang Shuai''s eyes suddenly coagulated and shouted, "go together and cut him off for me! Who knocked him down today, that chick is whose! "


    "Hoo!" There is a flame burning in the chest. These guys are really arrogant and shameless.


    It is absolutely not enough to calm the people''s anger to dare to rob people so blatantly and do something inferior to livestock!


    So the murderous spirit of idleness poured out and attacked Wang Shuai.


    Wang Shuai suddenly felt cold, like falling into an ice cave. His face changed sharply, but he couldn''t speak.


    There was a strong feeling of uneasiness and regret in his heart, but in a flash, he left the idea behind.


    What do you think? The other party is only a person and has no weapons. What happened just now is just a coincidence. After a while, his blood splashed on the spot.


    Under such thoughts, he smiled grimly, carried a machete himself, and ran straight to waste.


    His younger brothers, now surrounded by waste, greeted waste with steel pipes or machetes.


    Idleness just sneered with disdain, stretched out his hand in the stunned area around Li Wenjing''s waist, took her behind her, and then punched and kicked her. However, in a moment, Wang Shuai''s younger brothers fell down a large area.


    Wang Shuai, who was about to rush forward, was stunned. His feet were fixed to the ground.


    He looked at the waste in surprise, and then looked at his little brothers lying on the ground. He couldn''t believe what his eyes saw.


    How is this possible?


    Even those Sanda kings can''t kill themselves so cleanly. How can he


    He just felt that his mind was full of unspeakable confusion and noise, and he couldn''t sort out a clue.


    However, he was in a daze and wasted no time.


    Walking slowly, I came to Wang Shuai''s face. My eyes were full of contempt and disgust, just like Wang Shuai in front of me, but a fly in a pit.


    Idly stretched out his hand and gently patted Wang Shuai. Wang Shuai, who was stunned there, shouted in surprise and fear: "what did you do to me?"


    Idleness ignored him at all, but turned to Li Wenjing behind him and gently waved: "Wenjing, come here!"

 Chapter 434

    Li Wenjing was at a loss. She really didn''t expect that things would go so smoothly.


    These ferocious guys, who once insulted and abused her, were so arrogant at that time. Now, except Wang Shuai, they all curled up on the ground in pain and screamed endlessly.


    Is this scene true?


    She was asking herself, because happiness came so suddenly, she was afraid that it was a beautiful dream last night, and she hasn''t woke up yet.


    She didn''t know until she called her name in vain that all this was not a dream, but actually happened in front of her eyes.


    These guys who were once arrogant and wanted to eat their meat raw were lying in front of their eyes screaming, and their boss Wang Shuai, the guy who was strong and violent, although he didn''t know why he wasn''t hurt at the moment, he looked like a ghost and knew that his condition was very bad.


    Thinking like this, Li Wenjing walked slowly to the side of the waste, looked at the waste with gratitude, and her eyes were full of complexity, but in this complexity, there was a bright feeling, which was so obvious.


    "Take it!" With a flick of your palm, he sucked up a steel pipe from the ground, directly stuffed it into Li Wenjing''s hand, and then said, "now your enemy is in front of you, pick up the weapon in your hand and avenge your past encounter!"


    Li Wenjing''s body trembled and looked at vanity with some consternation. She saw the encouragement in vanity''s eyes. She couldn''t help but have some confidence in her heart, and her courage returned to her.


    The hand holding the steel pipe was no longer so trembling, and the steps became powerful.


    Looking at Li Wenjing holding the steel pipe to himself, Wang Shuai suddenly realized that it was bad, especially Li Wenjing''s eyes full of hatred, which was to kill people, which made him more frightened.


    I couldn''t help shouting: "smelly whore, if you dare to beat me, I can''t spare you. At that time, you, your brother and parents will die!"


    Hearing his threat, Li Wenjing suddenly stopped walking forward, and then a touch of hesitation appeared on her face.


    But a moment later, she suddenly clenched her teeth, waved the steel pipe in her hand, took a step forward, and smashed the steel pipe in her hand at Wang Shuai.


    "Bang, Bang..."


    With a few muffled noises, blood flowed down from Wang Shuai''s head. That handsome face has become extremely painful at the moment. It''s terrible with blood.


    Feeling the pain of his body, he aroused the hostility of Wang Shuai. Instead of being afraid, he laughed grimly and said, "you whore, you dare to hit me. You are dead, and so are your family!"


    Hearing this, Li Wenjing smashed the light steel pipe, but it was fierce and fierce. She shouted at the top of her voice: "you''re a devil, you''re a scum. If you want to kill my family, I''ll kill you first!"


    "Bang, bang, Bang..."


    A sudden wave of the steel pipe made Wang Shuai''s whole body bathed in blood, with severe pain, and cracks on his head and face.


    Wang Shuai''s original hardness is now frightened by the sharp pain on his body and Li Wenjing''s crazy appearance.


    When a girl who is gentle and submissive encounters something, if it is only related to herself, maybe she will shrink back and tolerate, but she also has a bottom line, and her family is her bottom line.


    Once she broke the bottom line, she really seemed crazy.


    Idly looking aside, his original intention was to let Li Wenjing take this opportunity to vent her depression.


    Because he was afraid that once he helped Li Wenjing get rid of Wang Shuai and others, Li Wenjing would have no worries in her heart. Under repression, she would do stupid things. Therefore, he wanted to let Li Wenjing avenge herself. First, let her vent her repressed anger.


    Second, under such strong stimulation, Li Wenjing will no longer look for life and death.


    However, he really didn''t expect that Li Wenjing, who looked quiet and gentle, would be so crazy and hate so violently.


    But what he didn''t expect was that Wang Shuai was afraid.


    At the moment, he dared not speak hard, the pain all over his body, and Li Wenjing''s madness made him feel that death was so close to him.


    Moreover, when the death is slowly approaching, it is so torture.


    He is a jerk. From the day he mixed, he felt that he was very kind and cruel, so he became the head of these people.


    It is precisely because he is not afraid of death that his fame grows, and more and more follow his little brother.


    But at this moment, he was afraid.


    Because such a steel pipe hit the body, not only the pain, but also his courage.


    Therefore, he couldn''t help begging for mercy and said, "don''t fight. If you fight again, I''ll die. In that case, you can''t live!"


    But Li Wenjing, who has broken through the psychological bottom line, just gave him a cold look, like the ice that will not melt for thousands of years, with a piercing chill: "kill you, I pay for my life, so my parents and my brother will have nothing to do."


    She said, but the steel pipe in her hand didn''t stop falling.


    "You let me go, let me go, I promise, I will stay away from you, and I will never touch your parents and brother!"


    Wang Shuai was frightened and shouted for mercy, trying to let Li Wenjing let him go.


    It''s just that the development of things has exceeded his expectations.


    Looking at Li Wenjing''s madness, he finally sighed softly and reached out to stop her.


    "Quiet, OK." He reached out to take away the steel pipe in Li Wenjing''s hand, and then stopped the excited Li Wenjing.


    But at the moment, Li Wenjing seems to have become a robot. She stares at Wang Shuai with blood red eyes and wants to rush over again.


    Without a steel pipe, she still has hands. Her hands are restrained by waste. She still has feet and teeth.


    Looking at her so crazy, I don''t know whether I did it right or wrong.


    She patted her palm on the back of her head, and Li Wenjing immediately fainted.


    Looking at Li Wenjing being wasted, Wang Shuai immediately breathed a long sigh of relief. His younger brothers lying on the ground were also relieved.


    Just now, Wang Shuai was not only afraid, but also several people lying on the ground.


    So that they didn''t even dare to cry out.


    After beating Li Wenjing unconscious, he wasted no time, but put her directly on a platform in the hospital, then turned and walked to Wang Shuai with a smile.


    The harmless smile of human and animal also hung on his cheek again.


    Wang Shuai looked at his expression, but suddenly gave birth to a bad feeling. He couldn''t help asking in a cold voice, "what do you want to do?"

 Chapter 435

    "What do you want me to do?" The harmless smile of human and animal on the wasted face deepened a little. Looking at Wang Shuai''s eyes, it also added a touch of banter.


    However, Wang Shuai saw a deep murderous spirit in his wasted eyes, which was as cold as ice.


    Looking at the steel pipe that vanity was carrying in his hand, he stabbed him a little bit towards his body. He wanted to escape, but his body had been fixed by vanity and couldn''t move at all, so he could only scream in horror: "you, you don''t come here. I and I will give you what you want!"


    The steel pipe that foolishly poked the past stopped, and the banter in his eyes became more serious: "I thought you were also a man, but I didn''t expect you to be so soft. It''s really disappointing!"


    With that, he looked into the villa, and then gently asked, "come on, how many girls have you cheated, and where are they now?"


    Idleness is not a gentleman, but saving one''s life is better than building a seven level Buddha butcher, but he does his duty.


    What''s more, saving these girls is exactly what the hero said to save the United States?


    In addition, I have plenty of money. As long as the rescued girls are properly placed at that time, I believe the love in their bodies will grow to surprise themselves.


    If you don''t see, you promised Li Wenjing. When you came to find Wang Shuai, the love in Li Wenjing''s body increased at an amazing rate.


    So, this business, that really wants to win!


    Therefore, idleness must be done.


    Moreover, when he came, he had heard the conversation of Wang Shuai in the house. These guys are professional swindlers who specialize in cheating girls, so there must be a lot of girls destroyed in their hands. If they don''t know, it''s all right. Since they know, they have to save these poor girls in order to improve their cultivation.


    If you don''t save it, you will feel uneasy!


    Who makes me a monk with a sense of justice.


    In the faint thought, he looked at Wang Shuai''s eyes, more murderous.


    Wang Shuai doesn''t know the purpose of wasting, let alone the details of wasting.


    But he knew very well that it was time for him to bargain: "you, you let me go, I''ll tell you."


    "Well, if you don''t, I''m sure they will." Waste suddenly laughed, and the steel pipe in his hand stretched out to Wang Shuai again.


    Moreover, the position where he extends the steel pipe is Wang Shuai''s crotch. Such a position is quite frightening.


    The most frightening thing was that his mouth was full of joking words: "well, you are such a bad guy, and you just shouted to break my three legs. I''ve always been curious. How can you break the third leg because it''s so soft? So I want to try. "


    He seemed to measure the distance with a steel pipe. After measuring it, he raised the steel pipe high and was about to wave it. Wang Shuai screamed like death: "brother, spare my life, I''m wrong, I said, I said it all!"


    But the steel pipe had fallen in his shouting.


    "Hiss!"


    The sound of cloth being torn sounded, and then I saw that Wang Shuai''s crotch had been torn by the roaring steel pipe.


    "Ah!"


    Wang Shuai screamed like death. The voice was as miserable as it was.


    But the wasted voice smiled faintly at this time: "I said, it''s just a hole in my pants. Why are you calling so loud?"


    "Ah?"


    Wang Shuai stopped shouting. He couldn''t move, so he looked at his younger brothers still lying on the ground, but saw the expressions of contempt and surprise.


    He knew immediately that the idle words were not lying to him.


    Moreover, the crotch, in addition to a little cool feeling, but there was no pain, so he already believed that waste did not really move him.


    As for what the younger brothers think of him, he has no time to worry about it. For him, keeping his life is the most important.


    Therefore, he dared not mention any conditions any more, but trembled and said, "brother, I remember the names of those cheated girls and put them in the safe."


    Idly heard that he remembered his name and immediately laughed. This guy is really intentional.


    But it''s good. It''s also convenient for you to find it.


    So he reached out and picked up Wang Shuai: "you''d better not lie to me, otherwise, I''ll let you know what life is better than death!"


    "No, I absolutely don''t!" Wang Shuai hurriedly promised, but he had recovered his ability to move.


    "Take me to the safe."


    When they were young, they came to the safe in the villa and found the safe, but Wang Shuai refused to say the password.


    Because he has seen that he will not come to a good end today. Once he has no use value at all, I''m afraid he has to die.


    So he gritted his teeth and refused to say.


    Looking at his appearance, he smiled innocently: "ha ha, you are a little clever, but your intelligence is of no use at all, because there is no password. It''s not difficult for me to open this safe."


    Wang Shuai''s expression of disbelief ignored him. He stretched out his hand and photographed it directly on the safe.


    Then, in his hand, the Vajra demon subduing pestle had been taken out by him.


    He was holding the front end of the pestle, where there was a three edged sword. Under the operation of Qi, the three edged sword was like turning around alive, and a sword with a length of about a foot soared out.


    Then, with this sword, he cut it directly into the safe.


    Just like cutting tofu with a knife, there was no block. Jianmang cut the safe in half.


    All the things inside are also displayed in front of the waste.


    Then the waste was stunned.


    Of course, Wang Shuai on one side has long been confused.


    Because the performance of idleness is really not like human beings, but like God!


    The safe was cut directly. What''s the concept?


    Moreover, how could the sword suddenly grow a sword awn?


    His heart became cold and abnormal in an instant, and an unspeakable sense of panic surrounded him heavily.


    However, I didn''t have time to pay attention to him, but looked inside the safe carefully.


    The curiosity in my eyes is getting heavier and heavier.


    I saw that there was not much money in the safe, and there were only a dozen gold bars.


    But more is the diary, and beside the diary, there is a small USB flash disk.


    It''s confusing. What kind of situation is this.


    Is there any secret between this diary and that USB flash disk?


    As soon as I read this, I stretched out my hand to take the top diary and turned it at will, but suddenly a curved body hair slipped down from the diary.


    "Wipe!"


    Seeing this hair, his wasted face suddenly changed, and he couldn''t help drinking.

 Chapter 436

    Who is idleness?


    He is an expert.


    Moreover, he practiced the happy heart demon Zen Sutra, so he was very sensitive to some things.


    This body hair is obviously


    Well, really.


    Moreover, there was a trace of lust on the body hair. Obviously, it was taken down at that time.


    But how could such a body hair slip out of the diary?


    What the hell is going on?


    Idly holding a diary, I suddenly feel a little sick and want to vomit. It seems that what I hold in my hand is not a diary, but a very dirty thing.


    However, he was more curious about the contents of the diary.


    So he tried to resist nausea, and his eyes finally fell on the page he had just opened.


    Then he was shocked again.


    Mud horse, is this the legendary love diary?


    This guy is still a strange rake!


    He actually has such a hobby. After getting a girl cheated every time, whether by violence or deception, he will use a diary to record his dirty process. What''s more, in order to record his "glorious history", he will take the opportunity to take a body hair and put it in his diary.


    According to the diary, it seems that he still keeps the image records. He wasted time thinking of that small USB flash disk, which should be the image data left by the goods.


    I''m worried that I can''t recognize those girls. These video materials are a good helper.


    However, Buddha is not to watch love action movies, but to save people. Good, good!


    With this thought, he endured nausea and put more than a dozen diaries and a small USB flash disk into the ring. Of course, the money and gold bars in the safe were not let go.


    If you do not take these ill gotten gains, you will suffer.


    After all this, waste finally turned his attention to Wang Shuai.


    At the moment, Wang Shuai has completely lost his previous ruthlessness and hardness. Only panic and fear filled his heart.


    Looking at the waste, he knelt down with a thump on his knees and begged for mercy in tears: "brother, sir, please forgive me. Just think I''m a fart and let me go. I promise I won''t dare again in the future."


    "Later? Unfortunately, you have no future. " He looked at him with contempt, turned his palm gently, and printed it directly on his head.


    Wang Shuai didn''t hum. As soon as his body was soft, he lay down.


    Of course, waste is not wasted. He put his body directly into the ring.


    "If you can make a contribution to my ring, you will finally accumulate some evil virtue for your next life!"


    While talking, he went out in vain.


    At the moment, several other people in the courtyard are still lying on the ground.


    These guys didn''t want to escape when they entered the house in vain, but they were knocked down by vanity and settled down, so they couldn''t run if they wanted to.


    It''s not polite to waste. One palm at a time, clean and neat. Kill all these, and no one is left alive.


    Made fertilizer for the ring.


    At the moment, in the ring, around, in the darkness, there seemed to be two or three white light spots flashing. When looking at it again, it seemed that these white light spots were just an illusion, and it seemed that they were always there.


    After looking at it for a long time, I couldn''t understand it. Finally, I shook my head and ignored it.


    Instead, he directly clamped Li Wenjing, and then fired a fireball at the whole villa to burn the villa clean.


    Such a way is not only the best way to cover up their own traces, but also the insidious way to waste hating these guys.


    After walking out of the villa, he didn''t go to Xishan temple, but went to the villa where Liu Yan was.


    Liu Yan and Chu nishang are glad to rush up when they see the waste coming back, but they are seeing Li Wenjing under his ribs. They immediately stay there.


    With a smile, Li Wenjing was directly handed over to Chu nishang: "Liu Yan, nishang, I just saved the girl. If you wake her up, everything will understand. I have something to do and need to shut up!"


    After saying that, regardless of the two women''s surprise and inexplicability, countless words to ask, they flew straight into the separate quiet room behind the villa.


    When I got to the quiet room, I wasted a long sigh of relief, as if I had done something wrong.


    However, his face became dignified in an instant.


    Because after killing Wang Shuai, he already felt that he was breaking through.


    Moreover, the idea of resentment entangled in Wang Shuai seems to be particularly important.


    Therefore, he must make a quick internal investigation.


    At that moment, he couldn''t care about anything else. He went straight across his knees and discharged all kinds of miscellaneous thoughts out of his mind.


    Looking inside, I saw that the wooden fish hammer relic in his Dantian was shining, and outside the relic, there were countless smoke like colorful fog.


    But in the fog, there was a billowing black gas, which was so obvious, more like the fierce roar of ferocious scarlet, like a devil, directly towards the wasted body, and the strange wooden fish hammer relic swallowed it.


    However, although the black fog was ferocious and abnormal, as soon as it came into contact with the relic in the wasted body, it seemed to send out a light and soft Buddha light on the wooden fish mallet relic. In this Buddha light, countless Buddhist Sanskrit words were printed. Each printed word seemed to have strong magic power and hit the black anger fog, The attack was a little weak.


    In this situation, I don''t know how long it took to stop. The originally powerful black fog of resentment finally disappeared, but on the relic, you can see that a black silk is winding around it, like a snake, like a dragon, roaring in the scarlet, but gradually, it is integrated into the relic and turned into a part of the relic.


    The black resentment was melted away, and the frown that had been frowning in vain was finally relaxed for a few minutes.


    His energy is also used to dissolve the love in his body. An ocean appears in his Dantian, and the relic is like a lonely boat in this ocean.


    That piece of ocean, but gradually merged with the lonely boat. There are countless feelings in it, which were pulled out and formed a part of the lonely boat.


    The boat grew slowly and became a boat.


    This process was very slow, but in the end, everything calmed down, the ocean was still, but the boat turned into an eternal wooden fish hammer relic, standing in the middle.


    If Zhitong sees everything wasted in his body, I don''t know how he will feel.


    Because the ocean in the wasted body is clearly the Dantian, which is owned by Taoism, and the relic is naturally the happy heart demon Zen Sutra of his practice, while the Buddhist magic power overflowing from the relic is clearly the Buddhist wish power, that is, the Buddhist power.


    These three were originally very difficult to integrate, but now, they are perfectly integrated in the wasted body. I''m afraid no one dares to believe it.

 Chapter 437

    In the quiet room, I don''t know how long it took, waste finally took a deep breath. It was as if whales and cattle swallowed the sea. It seemed to suck all the air in the quiet room, and there was a hissing sound of storm when the air outside surged in.


    This momentum was so shocking that the three women who were chattering in the hall of the villa looked at it with shock.


    Among them, Chu nishang''s insight is the most extraordinary. After all, if she talks about cultivation, she is higher than vanity. At the moment, she is at the level of refining Qi and transforming God.


    Therefore, she naturally saw that idleness was a sign of breakthrough. Only at the level of Qi refining, there was such a big movement, that is, the breakthrough in the period of Qi refining and God, I''m afraid it was not as good as many.


    Or let her be deeply shocked again.


    As for Liu Yan, she was brought up by idleness, and all her cultivation skills were taught by idleness. However, with the help of the happy heart demon Zen Sutra, her cultivation progress was also very fast, but she still couldn''t talk to herself for a long time when she saw such a different phase of heaven and earth in idleness.


    She finally understood why, as soon as she came back, she plunged into the quiet room.


    Li Wenjing, however, is just an ordinary woman. When she sees such a vision of heaven and earth, she is really surprised as heaven and man, and thinks that waste is


    Well, from the beginning of contact to now, everything wasted has flashed before her eyes. When she thinks about it, she feels that wasted is not a person, but a God or a Buddha.


    Now seeing this scene, I dare not have the slightest doubt.


    But in her body, there were already a hundred more strong feelings.


    If it is compared, although it is much less than Liu Yan and Chu nishang, it is definitely a deep kind of love.


    Of course, her love is planted on gratitude and worship, which is not comparable to the pure love between men and women like Chu nishang and Liu Yan.


    Of course, in her heart, Li Wenjing knows her identity. She is just a withered flower and a withered willow. She has been saved from danger in vain. She is very grateful to have a way out.


    What else dare you think there?


    Especially after seeing Chu nishang and Liu Yan, the second daughter was far more beautiful and temperament than her. Moreover, she brought her here in vain and talked so much with the second daughter. How could she not know her mind.


    Therefore, she really has no idea of idleness. Even if she has, she must be deeply buried in her heart.


    Just when the three women had different ideas, the earth shaking appearance in the quiet room finally faded down, and the waste finally came out of the quiet room.


    At the moment, the eighth layer of his Qi refining was full. As long as he had another kiss, he could break through.


    In the hall of the villa, Chu nishang and Liu Yan naturally can''t. They have kissed them in vain, and only Li Wenjing is left.


    However, although Li Wenjing has never kissed in vain, she has experienced personnel for a long time, and the Yin Qi in her body has been mixed. Although she has now integrated the three methods and refused the residual poison, God knows who Li Wenjing has given her first kiss.


    Therefore, he was disappointed to waste, but he was also very urgent to break through.


    After a short period of consternation, Chu nishang first reacted. She took a deep look at vanity, said happily with a trace of excitement: "brother vanity, have you finished the eighth layer of Qi refining?"


    "Yes." It''s not surprising that Chu nishang can see through his accomplishments at a glance.


    Chu nishang seems to have realized something. Although Liu Yan has been with him for the longest time among the three women, Chu nishang is the most knowledgeable about his skills.


    Moreover, idleness once said that his skill was strange, and he needed a kiss from a beautiful woman to break through.


    Therefore, she first thought of this problem, but before she could speak again, Liu Yan over there said first: "waste, Congratulations, but the quiet room I worked hard to build won''t be destroyed by you?"


    The banter words immediately aroused the atmosphere in the hall.


    Idleness smiled slowly, approached Liu Yan, reached out and gently pinched her beautiful cheek: "I''ve collapsed. How do you want me to compensate you?"


    "Hum! Then punish you all your life and compensate me until I grow old. " Liu Yan''s eyes twinkled with cunning light and said softly.


    In fact, she didn''t say it on impulse, but more to show Chu nishang that she wanted to spend her life with her, and didn''t want to be unique to him.


    Chu nishang''s mind was simple, but she didn''t think much, and in her heart, idleness was her own Taoist companion. As for how many women in the world, what does it matter?


    Moreover, these days, she gets along well with Liu Yan, so she doesn''t feel anything wrong.


    More importantly, at the moment, her attention is not on this issue, but thinking about the wasted breakthrough conditions.


    Looking at idleness, she looked at Li Wenjing with deep meaning. She knew that idleness could not wait for her breakthrough.


    So she slowly approached vanity, smiled and whispered, "brother vanity, let me ask you about it."


    Wasted a stunned, slightly red face.


    But Chu nishang had bowed his head and leaned down to Li Wenjing''s ear and asked softly, "Wenjing, do you still have your first kiss?"


    As soon as these words came out, the atmosphere in the hall of the villa immediately became subtle.


    Liu Yan looked at Chu nishang suspiciously, then looked at the waste, and finally fell on Li Wenjing.


    When they just wasted their time in the quiet room to practice, the three women had said a lot. Naturally, they asked about Li Wenjing''s life experience clearly.


    And for scum Wang Shuai, the three women hate their bones and shout good kill!


    However, it is true that Li Wenjing was forced to sell herself by Wang Shuai. Now Chu nishang asked her if there was a first kiss. How is it possible?


    That is, Chu nishang didn''t understand personnel, so she asked this question.


    Liu Yan''s heart is extremely complicated. Is it a waste of time to take a fancy to others?


    But


    In the face of Chu nishang''s inquiry and her clear eyes, Li Wenjing''s face has turned red into a rag. If someone asks her, she may be angry on the spot.


    However, in the conversation just now, she knew that Chu nishang''s mind was the simplest, and she often said what she thought.


    So, she''s just shy.


    Then, he nodded gently, his voice was like a mosquito: "I, I haven''t been kissed."


    "Ah?" Liu Yan and idleness were suddenly shocked and cried out.


    Just two people''s exclamation, one is surprised and inexplicable, the other is ecstatic.


    When Li Wenjing saw their expressions, she misunderstood them and thought they didn''t believe her.


    Especially in front of the life-saving benefactor who gave her rebirth, she seemed to want to maintain something, so she quietly explained: "although that scum forced me, although I couldn''t resist him, I never let him touch my lips. In my heart, this is my pure land, which can only belong to the person I love, so I..."


    Liu Yan, as a past person, has also opened a bar, so she knows more things and instantly wants to understand the key.


    Suddenly in the heart gently sigh, this is a poor man!


    With this idea, her resistance to Li Wenjing was inexplicably weakened.


    There is even a desire to encourage idleness to accept her.


    Idleness is very intentional. Of course, he is not lecherous, but to make an early breakthrough in his cultivation.

 Chapter 438

    Chu nishang was a man of practice and knew the importance of breakthrough, so she heard Li Wenjing say that she had already bent her red lips to Li Wenjing''s ear and said a few words.


    A few words made Li Wenjing blush, shy and astringent. Even she dared not lift her head.


    Although last night, she had been wrapped by waste and had been well prepared, waste not only didn''t touch her, but avenged her. In fact, her mind has changed.


    At the moment, I was shy.


    But from Chu nishang''s words, she knew one thing. It was a great good thing for idleness and had a great relationship, which made her feel excited.


    Because she has always been very sorry for wasted time. Now it makes her feel a little better to help wasted time.


    And she felt that she was just a withered flower and a withered willow. She was looked down upon by others, but she didn''t want to


    Therefore, after she was shy, she summoned up the courage, took the initiative to stand up, pointed her toes, and then kissed her wasted lips.


    In front of Liu Yan and Chu nishang, they kissed like this, and kissed the wasted lips straight.


    The tip of the tongue is connected and soft. In the hall of the villa, the atmosphere is ambiguous for a time.


    Although Liu Yan and Chu nishang were from the past, it was also quite shy to see them hug and kiss in front of themselves.


    I didn''t want to see it, but I couldn''t help it in my heart. Two beautiful eyes were fixed on the wasted body.


    Then an unexpected scene happened.


    I saw that vanity and Li Wenjing hugged each other. Their clothes were windless, but they swelled rapidly, just like the wind blowing from the inside.


    What''s more strange is that the clouds of fog suddenly grew up between them and quickly wrapped them up.


    Such a scene looks like two immortals from heaven, hazy and fuzzy.


    Li Wenjing''s feeling at the moment is the most real. She thought it was just a kiss, but when she kissed the wasted lips, she already felt the difference.


    Because the wasted lips seemed to have an unspeakable attraction, which sucked her whole person in the past, and there was also a faint force from the wasted lips, passed to her lips, and then infiltrated her body one by one.


    Unspeakable comfort, unspeakable pleasure.


    It made her body soft.


    Moreover, she felt that she seemed a little different. Her body was changing a little. In the past, those discomfort, those thoughts of sadness or helplessness were all away from her at this moment.


    There is only one, such as the feeling that solitary birds find a group, such as dripping water into the sea, such as a wanderer returning to his hometown.


    What''s more strange is that her body has become light. It seems that only between this kiss, her body is no longer the same as before, as if it has never been so good.


    And her heart, too, was tied to the wasted body, as if, with this kiss, her heart had penetrated into the wasted body and stayed there, warm, generous and reluctant to leave.


    But all this, in the eyes of Liu Yan and Chu nishang outside, is different.


    Because what they saw was a stream of air gushing out of the wasted body and flowing into Li Wenjing''s body. This stream of air, which can also be said to be energy, changed a lot after a circle in Li Wenjing''s body, and then directly flowed into the wasted body.


    Then, yin and Yang intersect and merge, which seems to be full of joy, such as the integration of heaven and earth.


    In this case, there were several wisps of light energy, just like tentacles, reaching out to Liu Yan and Chu nishang.


    Almost without any block, they have reached into the two women''s bodies and combined with the existing energy in their bodies.


    In the two women''s bodies, what is mobilized is not only the two people''s bodies, because of the wasted deep love, but also the true Qi energy under their hard cultivation.


    These energies are intertwined with each other, but they are perfectly integrated together. Gradually, they are combined into one, and then they flow back and forth in the four people''s bodies.


    But all this is centered on vanity.


    Unspeakable comfortable feeling surrounded the four people tightly.


    Such a comfortable feeling is more desirable than men and women.


    At the moment, Liu Yan finally sighed in her heart: "no wonder many people were willing to fix immortals in the past, but it turned out that it was so comfortable to fix immortals. This feeling is really yearning and indescribable!"


    The obscure energy flows slowly in the four people''s bodies. Finally, with a loud bang, everything has changed.


    The loud noise came from the wasted body. With the loud noise, even the air burst in the hall of the villa.


    "Crackling."


    Such a sound sounded for a moment, and then I saw that the golden awn suddenly flashed on the wasted body, but in a moment, the golden awn had reached its peak and stabbed people''s eyes.


    At this time, there was another blue light, but it was like a swimming dragon, tearing open the golden light and drilling in.


    The green dragon quickly merged with the golden light, and then the two occupied one side and did not invade each other.


    However, the two lights of green and gold have not stopped, and another milky light rises again, but it is horizontally inserted into the middle of the two colors of green and gold.


    The two lights of green and gold seemed reluctant, but in the end, they reluctantly gave up a little place.


    Therefore, the three color light became green and gold, occupying the vast majority. Although the Milky light occupied the smallest place, it was also very tenacious.


    But just when everyone thought that all this had become a foregone conclusion, there was a sudden change in the situation. Unexpectedly, there was a trace of black evil spirit. With a strong sense of resentment, Sen Han squeezed out coldly and forcibly into the three colors.


    It seems that this trace of resentment is extremely unwilling to be with the Milky light. It seems a little afraid, but biases towards the two lights of green and gold and squeezed into the middle.


    The two lights of green and gold didn''t seem to like this black evil spirit. They all wanted to devour it, but it was very tenacious. After being consumed, it gradually stood still.


    Although it is only a trace, it is firmly squeezed in the middle of green and gold.


    Such a change has become the four colors dividing the world.


    However, this change did not last long. With the dull sound of the wasted body, everything was swallowed by the wasted whale and cow and sucked into the body together.


    And waste, also with a roar, straight to the villa was buzzing.

 Chapter 439

    With the long roar of waste, countless exposed energy were absorbed into the body together. What''s more, Liu Yan, Chu nishang and Li Wenjing, all the true Qi were also pumped into the wasted body together.


    Among these people, the cultivation of Chu nishang is the highest, which is higher than the waste. Seeing this situation, her face changed greatly, but her mind turned a thousand times in an instant.


    However, she knew that if she was forced to extract the true Qi from the wasted body at the moment, I''m afraid it would be the wasted Qi, and the breakthrough would not succeed directly because of the lack of true Qi. What''s more, it might leave sequelae, and it would be difficult to move forward in the future.


    But if you let him absorb it like this, once all your true Qi is taken away by him, you will


    Such an idea was just a moment''s thing. She suddenly clenched her teeth and couldn''t resist it. She let the waste draw all the real Qi from her body.


    For him, everything is worth it!


    In the faint thought, her face was more sad and beautiful.


    Liu Yan also found the abnormality in her body at the moment. All her accomplishments were given in vain, that is, the skills were taught in vain. Therefore, she was calm. Since it was his, let him take them all.


    As for Li Wenjing''s idea, it is the simplest.


    She didn''t have any accomplishments, and she didn''t know anything about practice. She was simply a layman. Now whether she wasted taking it or returning it, it didn''t have much to do with her.


    Moreover, she has no pity. After all, she has never tasted the benefits of cultivation.


    Just that feeling made her miss it very much.


    However, vanity is her life-saving benefactor. He saved his own life. These things were originally his. Wouldn''t it be better to take them away?


    I can finally do something for my benefactor.


    So, there was a satisfied smile on her face.


    Just when the three women had made up their minds and wanted to make sacrifices for vanity, they suddenly appeared, and suddenly there was an air flow rolling over vanity.


    Then, he saw that the majestic Qi in the wasted body suddenly poured into the three women in the opposite direction.


    The speed of the surge was really amazing, several times more violent than when it was just extracted.


    In just a moment, it was far more than just.


    Liu Yan and Li Wenjing are terrified. They don''t know what happened.


    But Chu nishang knew that wasting this was clearly feeding the true Qi in her body back to the three women.


    In this way, it will be a waste to ferry their true Qi into the three women''s body. Of course, this is a good thing, but it can resist the three women''s cultivation for months or even years.


    Of course, Chu nishang can only be used for a few months, but for Liu Yan and Li Wenjing, it really can be used for several years.


    But such a practice is not good for wasting time, especially at such a moment, so Chu nishang quickly shouted: "brother, don''t waste time, it''s still important to break through!"


    While talking, he forcibly withdrew from the wasted body.


    Although Liu Yan and Li Wenjing didn''t know what had happened, they hurried out according to the appearance of Chu nishang.


    Looking at the waste again, it roared again and shook the fields.


    Then he saw that his body was green, gold, milky white and black, and he disappeared into his body again.


    When he opened his eyes and looked at the four people, he laughed happily and said, "this breakthrough is much more profitable than the previous breakthroughs. It seems that my skill is most suitable for people to break through when they are all around!"


    One word came out. Only Li Wenjing was ignorant, but Liu Yan and Chu nishang understood his meaning. They spat together.


    "Hum! Think of good things! "


    However, although they said so, they were not angry, but excited.


    The sweetheart has broken through the realm, which is the happiest thing.


    Moreover, Chu nishang has experienced the killer event of MD country together with vanity, so it is most clear that only the higher the cultivation of vanity, the safer it will be.


    It''s Li Wenjing who doesn''t understand these at the moment.


    However, after her kiss with vanity, the energy in her body merged with vanity, but she seemed to have changed a person.


    I saw that her skin was as delicate as jade, with a sense of luster, and the temperament of the whole person also seemed a little noble. Only there was a touch of melancholy between her eyebrows and eyes, but it did not affect her beauty at all. Instead, it made her look more compassionate.


    He saw more in vain. He found that Li Wenjing''s body quality had changed at the moment.


    Earlier, the mottled and disordered breath in her body has now disappeared, replaced by the light of a sense of holiness.


    And she was originally a top-grade woman, but at the moment, she has a vague trend of transformation to the best. What kind of situation is this?


    The waste was stunned.


    Moreover, Li Wenjing seems to be particularly suitable for cultivation. After sharing with her, she has been vaguely in line with Liu Yan''s cultivation.


    This is really a miracle.


    Involuntarily, idleness held her wrist tightly.


    Then he put his true Qi into it.


    Although Li Wenjing didn''t know what to do with idleness, she knew that idleness would not harm her, so she was not afraid and had no resistance. The true Qi of idleness entered her body.


    When Zhenqi entered, it was like a pair of eyes, which directly saw Li Wenjing more clearly.


    The shock of idleness is more inexplicable.


    Moreover, a feeling of ecstasy rushed into his heart in an instant.


    It''s a growing physique!


    This is the strangest and rarest constitution.


    People with this Constitution can grow up on their own once they happen by chance.


    Moreover, such a constitution is also the most suitable for cultivation, and progress is very rapid.


    I really didn''t expect that I would encounter such a constitution.


    More importantly, the joyful heart demon Zen Sutra in his body, especially the overbearing, has eliminated the originally mottled impurities in Li Wenjing''s body through the powerful phagocytosis function, which also makes her growth no longer blocked at all.


    In fact, some of these impurities are precipitated all year round, and some are because she has been contaminated by other men, but at the moment, under the phagocytic function of the powerful relic in the wasted body, they have been completely removed.


    Originally, waste wanted to compensate Li Wenjing after a kiss breakthrough, and then let her leave, but now the emergence of growth physique makes waste no longer want to give up.


    But these words made it difficult for him to speak.


    Chu nishang said it for him: "sister Wenjing, you will be our sister in the future. Although my brother wasted some time, he is a good man, and we are all practitioners. We don''t have to stick to the love in the secular world."


    "Yes, sister Wenjing, just stay. If our sisters have one heart and one mind, they are a family." Liu Yan was on the side. Although she was slightly jealous, she saw Li Wenjing''s gentle character. When she thought about her previous miserable life experience, her heart had already softened, and she also took her hand to persuade her.


    In fact, Li Wenjing had already moved, but she felt that she was an identity and didn''t deserve to waste, so she was a little nervous and at a loss.


    "I..."


    She wanted to speak, but she didn''t know how to say it.


    It was a waste of time to see her like this, but suddenly said, "quiet, stay. I know your mind. Moreover, I will teach you another skill and let''s practice together."


    When Li Wenjing saw that he also made a statement to retain him, she naturally wouldn''t refuse. In fact, she wasted time to see that at the moment, the love in her body has been deeply planted, and it is obvious that she has been deeply in love with herself.

 Chapter 440

    After finishing Li Wenjing, the wasted mind was naturally put on cultivation.


    In the quiet room, he sat cross legged and was whispering to himself: "originally, the number of his love is more than one-third, but only killing Wang Shuai has exploded to full. It seems that killing these evil guys is the shortcut to cultivation!"


    As he said this, he knocked his forehead with his hand and tried to imagine how to find a woman like Li Wenjing who had been kidnapped and scum like Wang Shuai.


    But I thought for a long time, but I didn''t have a clue.


    However, at this time, he finally thought of the thick dozen diaries stored in the ring.


    And there''s that little USB flash drive.


    He opened his diary and looked at a few pages, but all the records in it were Wang Shuai''s love diary, which was of little use.


    It can only be used as an adult novel to watch and play.


    So he thought of the USB flash drive.


    However, the problem also came out with the emergence of the USB flash disk.


    Because although he knows the USB flash drive, he won''t open it, because he can''t even use the computer at all.


    However, he felt that this small USB flash disk was the key to saving other women.


    Therefore, he can only find Liu Yan.


    Liu Yanzheng, Li Wenjing and Chu nishang are talking and chatting. They are also saying that they want to pick up Li Wenjing''s parents.


    I was stunned when I saw vanity coming and holding a USB flash disk in my hand.


    "Why, do you want to learn to play computer?"


    Hearing Liu Yan''s ridicule, his wasted face flushed slightly.


    Because Liu Yan advised him many times to learn computer and keep up with the times, but they were all rejected.


    "Liu Yan, I want you to open this USB flash drive for me. I''m in urgent need."


    "Oh?" Liu Yan was slightly stunned and looked at the waste with suspicious eyes: "what''s the secret in this?"


    "I don''t know." After looking at Li Wenjing, he said slowly, "this USB flash disk was found in Wang Shuai''s safe. I want to save the data of those girls. I want to save all the girls cheated like Wen Jing. It''s also a merit, but I don''t know who these cheated girls are, Second, I don''t know their looks and the place where they were abducted, so I want to see if there is any in this USB flash drive. "


    "Well, I''ll help you." Liu Yan happily agreed.


    Opening a USB flash drive is really a simple thing.


    But when the USB flash drive was opened, Liu Yan found that there were dozens of video materials in addition to a spreadsheet.


    She didn''t think much. First she opened the spreadsheet, and then she was stunned.


    This spreadsheet is filled with names.


    Moreover, there are not only names, but also telephone, age, who else in the family and where to live behind these names.


    This, this is clearly the list of women killed like Li Wenjing!


    Moreover, there are many forms alone. Count them, there are dozens of people!


    Liu Yan is really angry. This Wang Shuai is really a scum!


    He cheated so many women and killed them a thousand times!


    As the list turned down, Li Wenjing''s name also appeared in it.


    This made Li Wenjing''s face darken directly. Looking at the parents and brother written behind her name on the list, her heart seemed to be pulled up again.


    The unforgettable past and the humiliation suffered once flashed in front of us like a movie at this moment.


    Tears have wet my cheeks, my fists have been clenched, and my hatred is stronger.


    However, at the moment, Wang Shuai is dead, but these women, except Li Wenjing, are still suffering from torture and humiliation. They have made the three women hate Kai, and their faces are very bad.


    "It''s time to kill!"


    Liu Yan jumped out such a sentence from her mouth.


    One side of the waste, but pointing to the videos that haven''t been opened next to him, said, "look at what these are and whether there are photos of those girls. Let''s find them and save them."


    Seeing this long list, although he knew that once these women were rescued, they would be grateful to themselves and make themselves fruitful, his heart was still not happy.


    While he was thinking like this, Liu Yan had already stretched out her hand to open a video.


    Then, an ugly picture suddenly jumped into the eyes of several people.


    In the picture, Wang Shuai is walking towards a woman with a red body.


    Liu Yan was a woman. Seeing a man with a red fruit, she immediately blushed with shame.


    Reaching out to turn off the video, but the wasted hand stopped her: "Liu Yan, look at the girl''s appearance, write it down, and then we have a goal!"


    Then several people tried to resist their shyness and anger and looked at the computer. In the video, the girl tightly protected her chest with a sheet and cried to him: "let me go, let me go!"


    However, Wang Shuai''s steps did not stop because of this. Instead, he approached the girl with a ferocious smile and tore off the sheet protecting the girl''s body, revealing his white body.


    Then


    Seeing this, Liu Yan couldn''t stand the anger in her heart anymore. She shouted angrily, "scum, really scum!"


    Chu nishang, who has always been simple in mind, was really angry and murderous this time: "Damn it!"


    On one side, Li Wenjing clenched her silver teeth. Her whole body trembled because she exerted too much force. She didn''t know that her lips had been bitten out of blood by herself.


    The waste sighed softly and patted her on the shoulder: "things are over. Let''s go and save these girls together."


    While talking, he glanced at Liu Yan.


    Liu Yan understood what he meant, but she fixed the video on the page where the girl looked up, and then printed a photo.


    After a while, the girls in these dozens of videos were printed out. These photos were gathered together. With full anger, they wasted time and set out with Liu Yan.


    In fact, they originally wanted to leave Li Wenjing in the villa, but Li Wenjing strongly asked to go together.


    After thinking in vain, she agreed, but told her to control her emotions.


    In fact, he also knows that Wang Shuai should die, but his accomplices should die too!


    Those places where Wang Shuai provides girls are actually Wang Shuai''s accomplices. They do no less evil than Wang Shuai.


    Moreover, in those videos, Wang Shuai was not the only one who raped those girls, and many girls were raped by many people.


    Therefore, these scum must be removed!


    In this way, with a list and photos, a line of four people walked towards the entertainment place of Qingshi.

 Chapter 441

    With a list, telephone and photos, it''s much easier to find.


    So after a while, he wasted four people in a line and came to the first house.


    This looks like a large bath center.


    The splendid decoration of Jinbi looks very imposing against the light.


    As soon as the three women approached, someone saw them.


    In fact, the four of them can''t be noticed.


    Imagine a bald head leading three beautiful girls towards the bath center. What''s the concept?


    Well, imagination is always obscene.


    Therefore, the look in my eyes is also colored.


    Among them, there are extremely complex ideas in it.


    Envy, jealousy, hate, lust, all kinds of ah!


    But idleness ignored them at all. He only wanted to save people.


    As for Liu Yan, they don''t care about other people''s eyes at the moment, because their hearts have been surrounded by anger.


    With such emotion, the four went straight in.


    Inside, the service lady politely stopped the four people.


    "Sir, beauty, do you want to take a bath?"


    Wasted a Leng, then he reacted, smiled and said, "give me a private room."


    The waitress smiled vaguely and then handed her a room card.


    "Room 502."


    He didn''t stay here too long, but went straight to his room.


    As soon as he entered the room, Chu nishang pulled vanity and asked, "brother vanity, we''re here to save people, not to open the room. Why did you..."


    Liu Yan was well-informed and naturally understood the subtlety, so she stopped Chu nishang and said with a smile, "sister, just wait. Someone will come in later."


    Waste is also a faint smile, reached out and pressed a button on the head of the bed in the room.


    Then a soft voice rang, "Sir, what service do you need?"


    "Come here first." Idleness didn''t say what service he needed, but called her over.


    A moment later, a girl with exposed clothes came in slowly.


    But after seeing Liu Yan, she was suddenly stunned.


    But in the twinkling of an eye, a professional smile appeared on her face and politely said, "Sir, what can I do for you?"


    Seeing the visitor, Liu Yan stared at them directly and even secretly compared the photos in her arms, but to their disappointment, the girl was different from the people in the photos.


    Idleness seems to have been expected. He smiled calmly and said softly, "beauty, please call Xiaohong and Xiaoqing."


    While talking, he took out a hundred dollar bill and put it in the arms of the beautiful waiter.


    One shot was a tip of 100 yuan. The waitress smiled more on her face, bowed and walked out.


    A moment later, two women came in and looked at them in vain. They felt familiar. They should be Xiaohong and Xiaoqing.


    I saw a melancholy look on the second daughter''s face. Although she was also smiling, it seemed that she was so reluctant.


    The wasted eyes are better, but I have seen that there are several cyan marks on Xiaoqing''s arm, which is clearly the result of violence.


    His anger burned directly from his chest, which made his murderous spirit coagulate suddenly, and hummed heavily: "are you Xiaohong and Xiaoqing?"


    Xiaohong and Xiaoqing suddenly trembled when they saw the murderous appearance of waste. They didn''t know how to offend the man, but they felt miserable.


    But the two faced the idle inquiry, but they didn''t dare to say no, because they knew what that meant.


    Therefore, the two timidly and gently replied, "we are."


    At the moment, Liu Yan three people have also checked the photos, exactly the same.


    So Liu Yan gently called out their real names: "Liu Fei, Yu Ran!"


    "Ah?"


    Xiaohong and Xiaoqing were stunned and looked at Liu Yan in amazement. Their eyes were full of shock.


    Such an expression is just proof of their identity. Li Wenjing went directly to them and said low, "we''re here to save you!"


    But in the ears of Liu Fei and Yu Ran, they misunderstood them.


    They thought they were four policemen, but they were frightened and scared, but they cried and said, "I and we were forced by people. Don''t catch us!"


    Looking at their appearance, he sighed softly: "don''t worry, we''re not the police, we''re just the people who came to save you."


    While talking, he motioned to Liu Yan, took out the list and showed it in front of them.


    Seeing such a list, the two women were stunned, and then they burst into tears.


    Tears pour down like the sea breaking its banks, but they can''t shed all their sadness.


    After crying, the second daughter looked at the waste with worry on her face and said timidly, "brother, I know you are good people, but we dare not go with you. I''m afraid he will retaliate against me."


    At this point, the tears flowed more, that is, the body trembled sharply.


    On one side, Liu Yan saw it, but her eyes were more angry. Chu nishang hummed softly: "these personal scum, really damn!"


    Idly patted Chu nishang on her shoulder and wouldn''t let her go on.


    After all, Liu Fei and Yu Ran didn''t want to know about killing Wang Shuai. Although he didn''t leave any traces at that time, others knew that it was a trouble after all.


    Therefore, he said softly, "don''t worry, you two, I''m here for everything. There will never be anything, and that Wang Shuai has been beaten away by me, so you are free from now on!"


    "Ah!" When the second daughter heard this, she really cried with joy.


    Wasted a line of four people, and directly took the two women down.


    In the lobby of the bath center, the service lady stopped them: "Sir, please pay here."


    He saved people in vain. He felt that his originally empty love in his body had increased again. When he was in a good mood, he didn''t want to argue with these people, so he threw out a pile of money directly.


    "Keep the change."


    While talking, he wanted to lead Liu Fei and Yu ran out, but the service lady stopped him again.


    Embarrassed, he said, "Sir, we don''t have girls here, so..."


    She looked at Liu Fei and Yu Ran and signaled that she could not take them out.


    "Go away!" Before waiting to waste his words, Chu nishang had stood up angrily.


    She''s out of anger.


    Because when she was in the room, she saw the scars on Liu Fei and Yu Ran, so she was angry and was about to find a place to vent.


    If it weren''t for a waitress, I''m afraid she would have slapped it.


    The waitress''s face changed directly. She felt something unexpected, so she immediately shouted, "someone''s making trouble!"


    With her loud cry, hula, there were seven or eight security guards, but they didn''t know where they ran out, but in a moment, they surrounded the wasted people in the middle.


    Moreover, people came one after another, encircling waste and others one after another.

 Chapter 442

    Idly looking on, Chu nishang was disdainful in her beautiful eyes.


    Liu Yan was still smiling, only Li Wenjing was nervous, but after contacting the wasted eyes, her heart suddenly calmed down.


    He also gently pulled Liu Fei and Yu Ran, and comforted them in their ears: "don''t be afraid, brother Xu will deal with it."


    Although she had no confidence in what she said, she was also a little nervous.


    However, she believed in idleness.


    "Boy, you want to make trouble, but you have found the wrong place. This is not the place where you can be wild!" After encircling the idleness and others in circles, a young man who looked obviously the head of these people stood up. He sneered and walked towards the idleness with a very arrogant attitude.


    A very stiff suit, a well combed parting, and a slightly raised chin all show that he is very arrogant.


    He looked at the vanity proudly, and the remaining corners of his eyes glanced at Liu Yan, showing a look of color.


    In front of such a beautiful woman, he suddenly changed his mind.


    Instead of directly ordering a group of subordinates to beat people and throw them out, he tried hard to squeeze out a smile and forced them to waste: "you dare to make trouble here. I really admire your courage. You can see the current situation. It was just a small thing to kill you today, but I''m in a good mood today, So I''m going to show you a clear way. "


    Hearing this, Liu Yan behind almost laughed.


    Ha, this boy is so arrogant that he threatens idleness.


    I don''t know how to die.


    But in her heart, she hated these bullies, especially those who helped the tyrants and taught them a lesson in vain. Therefore, Liu Yan took up her arms leisurely and stood behind the waste and read a joke.


    Chu nishang was even more so. She didn''t even look at the young man in suits at all. She stayed behind the wasted with a cold face.


    In fact, according to her temper, it''s fun to go straight up and have a mouth, but in her conversation with Liu Yan, she knows that there are many things in the secular world that she can''t help her own temperament, so now she doesn''t stand out.


    Li Wenjing was a little nervous because she had just got out of the sea of suffering. Although she had love and trust in waste, she said it was false to see so many young people.


    However, she believed that idleness would protect her, especially when she saw the expressions of Liu Yan and Chu nishang, her fear and uneasiness spread directly like the wind.


    Moreover, only she knew the fear and fear in Liu Fei and Yu Nan''s heart, so she stretched out her hand, held them tightly, and whispered comfort: "don''t be afraid, brother Xu will save you out!"


    But in this case, how can Liu Fei and Yu Nan believe it?


    The two of them have had enough of the hardships of these people.


    Being forced to receive guests every day, the young man always harasses them and even asks them to serve him and his little brother together.


    If the two people resist a little, they are greeted by slapping in the face. In fact, slapping in the face is light, sometimes even scalding with cigarette butts, or


    They didn''t want to run, but they really ran, but after being caught back, the people brought by the young man and Wang Shuai directly beat them, and took turns.


    Everything in the past is a history of blood and tears.


    Fear has gone deep into their bones, and in front of them, the young man is surrounded by dozens of people. Although he seems not afraid, he can''t be the opponent of these dozens of people.


    Therefore, when they heard Li Wenjing''s words, their fear did not improve, but their bodies trembled more violently.


    But at this time, vanity seemed to know that their thoughts were general. Unexpectedly, he turned his head and smiled at them.


    It was this smile, but it was like spring breeze and rain, which directly moistened into their hearts, making most of their original fears disappear immediately.


    The rest of them were also covered up by a touch of vague feeling.


    It seems that in their eyes at the moment, there is only the existence of vanity.


    This man is saving himself. He is so tall and handsome


    Countless languages seem to jump out of their minds involuntarily, which makes their hearts ripple in an instant.


    In fact, it''s no wonder they don''t have enough concentration. At the moment, their hearts are too helpless. Just after the breakthrough of idleness, under the high-speed operation of the relic in their body, the leakage of the happy heart devil Zen skill can also be said to be domineering. Therefore, the two women can resist such temptation.


    Not only can they not stop it, but also at the moment, those women watching in the hall of the bath center can not stop the idle amorous feelings.


    The spring hearts are rippling and the beautiful eyes are looking forward to it.


    "Ha, what''s the situation?"


    Seeing countless complex emotions, such as confusion, poured into his body, and the waste was stunned. Then he looked around. The crazy emotions, such as horses and belts, could not help crying in his heart.


    "Strong, it''s too strong!"


    He thought in a flash that he had just made a breakthrough, and it was a good time for the release of the heart demon Zen skill.


    Moreover, I am a hero to save the United States. Whether I succeed or not, but I am not afraid in the face of so many dozen thugs alone. Naturally, I am more eye-catching.


    Therefore, at the moment, a group of people around the world have already seen themselves, and it seems that they are handsome again after their breakthrough this time. Therefore, it is difficult for those women to add these conditions together.


    It''s awesome!


    At this moment, there was no evil feeling towards the aggressive young man, but in my heart, I wanted to last longer.


    Moreover, I admire the wise decision of saving the women on my list.


    Hey, Buddha, my IQ is so high that I have to admire myself!


    In other words, if these women saw the Buddha and I knocked down all these guys with one person''s strength, would they have to promise each other on the spot?


    This love affair is growing. Must it be a crash?


    Thinking like this, he couldn''t help laughing.


    His smile made the young man in suits can''t stand it anymore.


    This young man is the younger brother invited by the bath center to watch the show, and he is also the boss of this piece.


    That''s a man with a head and a face.


    Mentioning the name of brother Biao, who doesn''t give face in Qingshi?


    In particular, brother Biao has dozens of younger brothers, and his face is even bigger.


    Therefore, he felt that he was so polite to waste today. He was already very polite and gave wasted face.


    Well, in fact, he went to Liu Yanchu nishang and them.


    But who knows, he just said a big deal. He didn''t even look at him. Now, he smiled as if there were no one else. Why did he feel embarrassed?


    Who can bear it!


    Especially in front of such a beautiful woman, it''s a big deal.


    So brother Biao is very angry and the consequences are serious.


    The little brother behind him saw the gloomy expression on the big brother''s face. He already knew that a storm was coming.

 Chapter 443

    "Boy, you want to die!" Brother Biao almost bit his teeth and hummed such a sentence between his teeth.


    After humming this sentence, his step was wrong and he was forced to waste.


    At the moment, the onlookers are staring at here.


    Although they dare not get too close for fear of splashing blood on their bodies, their curiosity makes them unable to look away.


    Seeing brother Biao''s angry face black, among the onlookers, the timid one has quietly retreated back.


    Although brother Biao is not old, he is very famous. At this time, if he is too close, he will splash blood on his body.


    Therefore, someone looked at the waste sympathetically, gently shook his head and sighed: "this young man is not from Qingshi. He dares to provoke brother Biao. This time, it''s enough for him!"


    "Hey, in my opinion, I''m afraid it''s hard to do well today. I can''t say. I''m afraid the young man will suffer a great loss!" Some people''s eyes twinkled, with deep fear on their faces, peeking at the waste.


    "Well, it''s none of our business. We''d better check out and leave quickly. I think brother Biao is very angry today, and have you seen brother Biao''s eyes? It''s clear that we have a crush on some bald friends. I can guarantee that later..."


    The man whispered in his friend''s ear, but before he finished his words, brother Biao over there had fiercely swept his eyes around, and suddenly roared: "what are you looking at here? Do whatever you should! "


    These words have great lethality. I have to say that brother Biao''s evil power is very heavy. The onlookers have run away for seven or eight at the moment.


    A few of them were bolder, but they all secretly hid in the aisle or in remote places, squinted and didn''t dare to make a sound.


    However, the women who watched in the hall did not go away.


    Because they are the people in this bath center. Although brother Biao is fierce, he still depends on them to make money, so the just scolding is not aimed at them.


    However, they all know Biao''s fierce name, so they quietly moved away from brother Biao, but their eyes are still staring at the wasted body.


    Seeing these women didn''t leave, love is still pouring in madly, and the mood of wasting is naturally very good.


    It won''t end all this so quickly because brother Biao''s words are hard to listen, but absorb the surging love with a smile.


    His expression really doesn''t give brother Biao face.


    Anyone who saw it thought he was confident and fearless. In the eyes of brother Biao and his younger brothers, it was even more like being beaten.


    Therefore, brother Biao''s anger suddenly rose three feet, and he wanted to go through the body.


    In a flash, brother Biao roared, waved his arm in the void, and shouted, "brothers, give me him up!"


    Moreover, when he said this, he also looked at Liu Yan.


    After all, he killed the chicken for the monkey and wasted it. Naturally, he wanted to kill two birds with one stone.


    First, out of this evil spirit, who makes the bald boy so unhappy, and his smiling expression makes people angry.


    The second thing is, he finally saw that these girls have a lot to do with the bald head. If you teach the bald head a good lesson, you can''t say that these girls will plead with themselves. In that case, hey, hey, don''t you make your own conditions?


    However, he felt a little surprised in his heart, because it seemed that these girls were not afraid at all. It was really strange!


    The reputation of his brother Biao was said in Qingshi. Although I dare not say that it was a child who dared not cry immediately, it was also a woman standing in the street who heard it and gave at least a 50% discount.


    But it''s really frustrating that these beauties are indifferent!


    I think these beauties and this bald head should be outsiders, so I''m not afraid of myself.


    At this point, brother Biao''s heart is more and more insidious.


    In the past, he always held his own identity and rarely did it himself, but today, he decided to do it himself to show his heroism.


    So he hit the wasted cheek with a vicious punch.


    He only chose to slap his face because he was really annoyed by the joking smile he wasted.


    Mud horse, up to now, he doesn''t even have a look of fear. It''s really embarrassing!


    However, what he did not expect was that the matter of not giving face was still ahead.


    "Pa!"


    With brother Biao doing it himself, a loud slap in the face suddenly rang.


    The loud slap in the face really aroused echoes in the empty hall of the bath center.


    "Ah!" A group of people peeked at each other. A woman whose heart was moving and moving towards idleness could not help but close her eyes when she saw brother Biao smashing his fist at idleness. At the moment, when she heard such a loud slap in the face, she screamed out directly.


    With this exclamation, the little heart trembled even more.


    They screamed and screamed, but those who hid in the aisle or peeped in remote places also screamed loudly, and their mouths were wide and round, as if they were shocked.


    But the most shocking thing is brother Biao''s younger brothers.


    At the moment, they seem to be stupid. They look at the boss squatting on the ground with his face covered. Unexpectedly, they forget to siege and waste for a time.


    Moreover, they were surprised to find that their boss was spitting blood, and it seemed that he had two teeth in the blood stain spitting out of his mouth.


    This?


    Everyone is even more confused.


    This slap is very cruel, isn''t it?


    Two teeth!


    However, wasted time was obviously not satisfied with such a result. He looked down at brother Biao, who covered his face and screamed, but sighed: "Alas, the Buddha has slapped his face for so long, and his progress is still too little. He wanted to knock out one tooth. Why did he knock out two at once?"


    In this way, he was even more depressed, stretched out his fingers, seemed to be calculating, and murmured: "well, in general, it''s 32 teeth. Originally, it should be 32 slaps, but now it''s actually two. In this way, it''s less slaps. Alas, the Buddha is losing money!"


    But in a flash, a touch of compassion suddenly appeared on his face: "God has the virtue of living well. Since the Buddha wants you to get a slap less, I can''t say that the Buddha will suffer a loss and slap you 31 times."


    In such a compassionate expression, he went to brother Biao as if there were no one else.


    At this time, the beauties who had closed their eyes and couldn''t bear to see in the circle also opened their eyes one after another. They couldn''t believe what they saw.


    So, a beautiful woman quickly rubbed her eyes, but her hands were dark. It turned out that she rubbed off her false eyelashes.


    Anyway, they finally understood that the loud slap in the face just now was not brother Biao hitting others, but the bald brother slapped brother Biao.


    What the hell is this?


    A group of beautiful women blinked hard, just trying to break their heads, but they couldn''t think of what was going on.


    However, quietly, the love in their bodies gave birth to many roots unconsciously.

 Chapter 444

    The pace was light and slow, with unspeakable charm and natural and unrestrained, so he came to brother Biao.


    Even in the corners of the mouth, there is a faint compassionate smile outlined, and the voice is more like the Buddha who crossed the world, soft and yearning.


    "There are still thirty slaps to wash away your sins. Are you ready?"


    He seemed to be asking, and he seemed to have decided to fight. He didn''t lift his wasted palm, but brother Biao suddenly raised his head.


    His frightened face was mixed with blood stains, which set off his swollen cheeks, making him look that there was still a trace of arrogance and hegemony, only an unspeakable ferocity and desolation.


    His body approached slowly in vain, and subconsciously retreated back. Just at such a speed, he could walk slowly in vain, so in a moment, the wasted time had come in front of him.


    Brother Biao also seemed to have finally reacted. He couldn''t help yelling like a tear: "what are you doing? Don''t hurry up and kill the bald donkey for me! "


    By his roar, the younger brothers who were still stunned finally reacted, but they rushed to the waste one by one.


    The steel pipe in his hand greeted the wasted body and head.


    It has to be said that these guys are tough enough, and the action is uniform. Obviously, they have been trained.


    Hey, hey, the trained underworld, the Buddha knocked them down. Will you accumulate a lot of merit?


    Merit and virtue didn''t care much about wasted time in the past, but the last time he saved people made his body inexplicably more willing. Moreover, in the recent breakthrough, this willing force was closely integrated with his body. Moreover, this willing force was used to resist the resentment in his body, which was very useful.


    He tasted the sweetness of idleness, so he really yearned for the wish.


    Moreover, this thing is easy anyway, so don''t waste it.


    The merit value will increase the absorption of willing power and dissolve the resentment in the body, so this is a good thing!


    So, seeing this gang of thugs attacking him, he immediately smiled and smiled with great happiness.


    When I saw the expression in the eyes of a crowd of onlookers, it really became a shock.


    Therefore, the onlookers who were afraid of making trouble now forgot their own danger and couldn''t help whispering: "well, what''s the situation? So many people have to be half disabled if they don''t die, but why does he seem to care at all? And still smiling so brightly, this...? "


    "Isn''t he scared?" Some people look at idleness and put forward their own views.


    But his words were soon drowned by a burst of curse.


    In fact, at the moment, the beautiful women who were watching leaned over and were unwilling to hear him slander his dream lover on the spot.


    Women''s mouths are really powerful.


    All kinds of words and tongues will immediately scold the man''s bloody head.


    However, a voice rescued him.


    "Look, look, what''s going on?"


    Everyone''s eyes, with the cry of this voice, looked into the field.


    I saw that in the field, the crowd rushed to the wasted thugs, and the steel pipe with the whistling wind smashed at the wasted head.


    There is no doubt that if you are hit by this, you will be broken and bleeding immediately.


    There are a few timid, and those beautiful women with vanity in their hearts, but they can''t help covering their eyes and can''t bear to see again.


    Even Li Wenjing couldn''t help exclaiming, "ah!"


    However, her exclamation, the first half is fear and worry, but in the second half, it has become shock and surprise.


    Because at the critical moment when the steel pipe was about to fall on his head, the waste suddenly moved.


    He made a slight mistake, didn''t retreat but entered, and stepped in front of the thug.


    Then his body drew a residual shadow, and in an instant he bullied the man''s arms. His shoulder sank suddenly, and then he leaned, and the man''s body flew straight out.


    The castration was so fierce that he knocked down several people behind him before he stopped.


    "This...?"


    Seeing such a scene, everyone was stunned. Isn''t it too fierce?


    But their surprise and shock are still ahead.


    After the man was knocked down in vain, he smiled mercifully: "since so many of you are bent on the Buddha and want the Buddha to transform you, the Buddha will complete you today!"


    As he spoke, he saw his hands rise and fall, and the sound of slapping kept coming to his ears.


    In a moment, the thugs fell to the ground.


    Moreover, after these thugs fell to the ground one by one, they all vomited blood there.


    Of course, this is not an internal injury, but wasted the time of beating their faces. They grow too fast. When beating their faces, they squeeze the tender meat on their cheeks with their teeth, making them bite off a piece of the tender meat on their cheeks.


    This is not only painful, but also bleeding. How can it be a miserable word!


    The situation suddenly became like this, which was unexpected. In the bath center, not only the onlookers but also the staff were stupid.


    Brother Biao seemed to have seen his end, so he trembled all over, his face was pale and sweating.


    He wanted to run very much, but the waste has turned his attention to him. He smiled at him with a compassionate and inexplicable smile and said gently, "hehe, now they are all lying down. It''s your turn. It''s time for me to spend these thirty slaps. Alas, who makes me soft hearted."


    In the faint sigh, his footsteps moved slightly, and he had gone to brother Biao.


    "You, you don''t come!" Brother Biao is really staring at the moment.


    Just listen to the words of idleness, he already knows his end. One slap has made him lose two teeth and half of his life. If he slaps again, he will lose his life.


    It was lucky not to die, but all the teeth fell out, then


    He was afraid to think about it, so he screamed again.


    But how could his cry stop the pace of idleness.


    Because at this moment, the waste obviously feels that the number of emotions around is increasing rapidly.


    Not only that, even a few love threads are born in men.


    Although this kind of affection makes people waste their cold, it is obvious that their accomplishments have increased.


    Therefore, we must take good care of this guy.


    Hey, hey, thirty slaps. This scene must be spectacular, isn''t it?


    Especially, after crossing this guy, there is his little brother.


    I don''t know how many people have been bullied by these guys, so after crossing them together, their merit value and willingness must be increased a lot.


    As soon as I read this, I laugh more happily.

 Chapter 445

    He was happy, but someone couldn''t be happy.


    Brother Biao is.


    At the moment, brother Biao has regretted even his intestines.


    I''m in trouble with this evil star?


    And this guy speaks well, Duhua?


    Mud horse, is there such a way to cross this day?


    Two teeth in one slap? Is there any reason?


    At this time, he thought about justice, but forgot that when he bullied others, where was justice?


    However, at this moment, his brain turned very fast. Finally, he understood that the current situation was completely beyond his control.


    It was right to admit defeat in time, so when he saw the waste approaching step by step, he immediately cried and said, "brother, sir, I know I''m wrong, so please forgive me."


    His tearful expression is not true. After all, the two teeth were knocked off. When he moved, he sweated and shed tears in pain. Especially when he thought that his teeth would not grow out when they fell off, and when he begged for mercy in front of so many younger brothers, he must have lost all his face, so he was oppressed in his heart.


    Therefore, the tears are true.


    His younger brothers were stunned. They looked at their boss in surprise and couldn''t believe their eyes.


    Is this man really his boss?


    How can the boss, who has always been bullish and arrogant, suddenly become a soft egg?


    However, there are also smart people in this group who want to understand what the situation is in an instant.


    Heroes don''t suffer at present!


    There must be no way to compare the combat effectiveness of others!


    A man has put down dozens of himself, and others have said that he wants to cross the boss and himself, and the way of crossing the transition is really terrible.


    Slap transition method, and a slap down, is two teeth.


    Think that you only have twenty or thirty teeth at most. It doesn''t take a few slaps at all.


    Therefore, those who have the mind to be active, at the moment, have been busy following brother Biao''s footsteps, crying and shouting, kneeling in front of the waste.


    "Sir, spare your life. I won''t dare again in the future!"


    Such a sound, heard in the wasted ear, is quite penetrating.


    Just imagine, a group of old men, ferocious guys, now have red and swollen faces like monkey butts, kneeling in front of them and shouting for mercy. This scene is really


    It seems that he didn''t hear a few people''s begging for mercy. His eyes narrowed slightly and he was intoxicated with the joy of absorbing his wish and love.


    Sure enough, after teaching brother Biao and his younger brothers a lesson, a large number of wills and feelings poured in together, which made waste overjoyed.


    It was only a guess before, but now he can be sure that one is Yang and the other is Yin.


    Both are attached and inherited, but they are both sent to human body at the same time.


    In fact, it''s easy to understand that brother Biao and his younger brothers have done a lot of bad things, so of course there are many people who resent them, but these people can''t help them, so they have resentment in their hearts for a long time.


    And brother Biao bullied others. The cause and effect already exist.


    Those who were bullied by him naturally wanted to be punished immediately and avenge themselves, so they had a lot of willpower attached to them.


    At the moment, he wasted punishing brother Biao and his younger brothers, and the causality already existed, so he naturally shouldered the wish.


    What brother Biao and others have been doing is bullying people for a living, and forcing good people into prostitution. Therefore, these individuals naturally have unspeakable grievances. Therefore, it is natural to gain a lot by wasting such punishment.


    Absorbing a large number of wishes and feelings, and feeling the changes of the body, it is very comfortable to waste the moment.


    In his heart, he had a feeling: no wonder those great monks said they were compassionate, but they still had such advantages. Hey hey, I can''t say that the Buddha should always do good deeds in the future, which is the foundation of practice!


    Under such comfort, he could take care of brother Biao and his gang of men.


    But brother Biao and a group of his men didn''t know the idea of waste. When they saw the waste without saying anything, they stood there with their eyes slightly narrowed. They were really shocked and trembled in their hearts.


    This kind of waiting is the most painful, but everyone has seen the power of waste. It is absolutely a cruel and unexplained Lord. Who dares to touch his tassel?


    So, one by one, they kept silent and knelt there blankly.


    Even brother Biao, at this time, there was no arrogance and arrogance in the past. He only thought in his heart how to escape the remaining 30 slaps.


    A mouthful of teeth may still be a small thing, but I''m afraid I can''t save my life with these thirty slaps.


    It is useless to rob more money and keep more lovers outside. Therefore, it is of course important to protect your life at the moment.


    He wanted to ask, but he didn''t dare. He was afraid that he angered the waste. Is that good?


    However, as soon as his eyes turned, he remembered the younger brothers kneeling with him.


    So his eyes suddenly sank and looked at a little brother around him.


    This look is very obvious. No matter how stupid he is, he can understand it.


    But he didn''t dare, so he pretended not to understand and looked at the boss innocently.


    Brother Biao''s face sank immediately, and it was absolutely fierce.


    Then it coincided with the blood stain on his face, which made him disgusting and extremely frightening. The little brother shivered straight, especially brother Biao. He knew very well that it was quite cruel.


    Therefore, he had to bite his teeth fiercely, timidly leaned towards the waste, and asked timidly in a very weak, low and self-confident voice: "Grandpa and grandpa, the little ones know they are wrong and sincerely repent. Please forgive the little one this time!"


    Well, this is only a moment. The wasted generation has risen slowly, and now it has risen to the grandfather generation.


    Moreover, the words of begging for mercy are clearly those of the bullying dog legs in the dog blood TV series, so it''s fun to waste.


    "Spare you?"


    He looked at the man jokingly, and the corners of his lips provoked a touch of contempt: "are you afraid at this time? But when that kind man begged you to spare them, did you spare them? Did you spare them when you forced them into prostitution? When you run amok in the countryside and bully men and women, do you spare those innocent people? "


    This is really a matter of great righteousness and full of confidence.


    This seems to be an unspeakable momentum of chivalry.


    When he said this, he tasted his collection of wishes and feelings more carefully, but found that after saying this, the number of collections had nearly doubled.


    ha-ha!


    Sure enough, you have to pretend to be forced, not to pretend to be struck by thunder!


    I just said a few words that are so painless and itchy. It has such a great effect. Hey, cool, it''s really cool!

 Chapter 446

    Just as he was about to spend time with brother Biao and his little brother in person, a voice sounded softly: "brother Xu, they, they are already like this, so it''s better to..."


    Idly turned around and saw Li Wenjing looking at herself sympathetically. It was clear that he wanted to plead for brother Biao and his men.


    His thick eyebrows wrinkled.


    He knew exactly what happened to Li Wenjing, so he never thought it would be her to plead.


    Well, he underestimated a woman''s lover and forgetfulness.


    But he won''t argue with Li Wenjing, because from the moment Li Wenjing became his woman, he had the responsibility to protect her and love her.


    At the moment, his heart was not angry, but filled with a touch of deep pity.


    Such a kind-hearted woman was badly hurt by brother Wang Shuai and brother Biao, but now she has to plead for them in turn.


    Originally, he just wanted to collect his love and wishes by punishing brother Biao and others, but at the moment, he changed his mind.


    Such scum is not enough to calm people''s anger, and the safety of good people can not be guaranteed!


    Of course, he doesn''t want to kill brother Biao and his gang in front of so many people, because there are too many scum like brother Biao in this world.


    You can''t kill all by yourself, so you think of other means in your wasted heart.


    So his eyes finally turned to brother Biao.


    And a light hum came out of his throat: "hum!"


    With this hum, brother Biao and his younger brothers trembled all over.


    Looking at vanity in horror, a clever boy, with a sad face, begged vanity and said, "Grandpa, please spare your life. I just went to work and didn''t do anything evil at all."


    His words immediately inspired others.


    In fact, the crowd also saw that the person who had offended the bald master was brother Biao. Although they were also accomplices, they had been shouting behind. Before they rushed over, they had been slapped down in the face.


    Therefore, before this evil has been done, it has been punished and promoted.


    Before, my heart was still oppressed, but now it is filled with joy.


    "Grandpa, I was forced. Please let me go as a fart."


    A moment later, the sound of begging for mercy sounded, and many strange words opened the horizon of waste.


    And brother Biao, who knelt in front of him, listened to the voice and begged for mercy, and his face was as gray as death for a moment.


    These guys used to fight to be the boss and follow themselves when they were beautiful. Now when things happen, they all become soft eggs and traitors!


    He really hates the pain in his teeth, but he has no choice.


    Vanity laughed. Just when his mind turned, he didn''t want to go any further. As for brother Biao''s thirty slaps, he was just bluffing.


    If he really wants to fight, he is not afraid of death and he is still tired.


    However, he couldn''t spare them so lightly, so he said slowly after a faint hum: "well, my Buddha is merciful, Buddha, I''ll give you a chance to reform."


    As he spoke, he looked around.


    Brother Biao and his younger brothers were suddenly relieved when they heard this. They all breathed a sigh of relief and looked at the waste. What''s more, they couldn''t stop kowtowing and kept saying: "thank you for not killing grandpa!"


    Wasted impatience and waved his hand: "but the death penalty can be forgiven, and the living crime is hard to forgive, so you slap yourself ten times first. Remember, you must make some effort. If I see someone who doesn''t even fight out a little blood later, hehe..."


    At this point, he gave a sudden meal, but sneered again and again.


    The faces of brother Biao changed from time to time, and then showed a happy look.


    Although they said in vain that they should beat themselves in the face, they also stressed the need to bleed.


    But no matter what, it''s always better than playing in vain.


    After all, it''s a slap in the face that knocks out two teeth.


    Moreover, most of you here just now have been slapped in the face, so even if they are full of strength, they can''t fight out their overbearing and painful strength.


    Therefore, a group of people dared to bargain for half a cent and slapped them hard in their face.


    "Pa, PA, PA..."


    In the hall of the whole bath center, there was a light and crisp slap in the face.


    This scene was really shocking.


    Dozens of people knelt there and slapped themselves in the face.


    Outside, a crowd of onlookers were really stunned and crazy.


    And those beauties who had already been moved by the waste of time jumped up and shouted in their hearts, "handsome, so handsome!"


    More people couldn''t help whispering, "brother baldheaded is too strong. This is the lover of my dream. I like it so much!"


    The men who watched were all admiring and admiring. They really wanted to kneel in front of the wasted body and learn from their teachers.


    Who doesn''t want such a fork?


    A person, only with his hands, subdued dozens of gangsters and beat himself in the face. It''s really so strong that there''s no way to explain. He must worship!


    At this moment, in the emptiness of idleness, feelings and wishes rushed into the body.


    It made him comfortable with bubbles all over his body.


    Cool, it''s so cool!


    He cried low in his heart, and the smile on his face appeared faintly.


    "Master Grandpa, I''ve played enough." Before long, someone slapped enough and reported to the waste exchange.


    Then, such voices sounded in pieces, one by one looking forward to flattering the uneasy eyes, looking at the waste, waiting for his orders.


    "Well, you did a good job. I''m very satisfied." Idly looking at these guys who were cleaned up by themselves without any temper, he smiled mercifully, then pondered for a moment, and said softly: "now, I have a task for you. You hurry to help me find all these women in the photos, and then take me to rescue them one by one tomorrow."


    With that, he moved his palm gently and handed a stack of photos to brother Biao.


    Moreover, he added in a very low voice: "remember, this matter must be kept secret. I don''t want to leak the news. Moreover, if you find these people, don''t scare the snake. I''ll explain them myself, okay?"


    His eyes slowly looked around for a week, and a group of gangsters quickly responded loudly: "I see!"


    Brother Biao didn''t even dare to look at the photos here, but carefully put them in his arms. He was afraid to leak the news.


    "Don''t worry, as long as they are in Qingshi, even digging three feet, I will find them and let you save them!"


    "Well, good." Idly admiring, he looked at brother Biao, reached out and stroked him on the top of his head, then took Liu Yan and others and left.


    Until he went far away, brother Biao and others took a long breath. The whole person seemed paralyzed and sweating all over.


    In my heart, I was secretly glad that the mud horse finally sent away the God of plague!

 Chapter 447

    Save people, but made such a big mistake.


    He wasted his time reaping abundant harvest, so he was not ready to go to the next house.


    Liu Fei and Yu Nan were frightened and needed comfort, so Liu Yan and Chu nishang didn''t say to go to the next house to continue to rescue the fallen girl.


    Of course, idleness also told them that he asked brother Biao and others to find someone, so Liu Yan and Chu nishang were relieved.


    So the party went straight home.


    It''s necessary to comfort Liu Feiyu''s man. After all, it happened tonight. It can be described as twists and turns. The two beauties were scared to death.


    This matter, of course, can be handed over to Liu Yan. What he cares about in vain is the love and willingness he has collected.


    At this moment, they are intertwined with each other in the body and are being absorbed and melted by the high-speed running relic, which becomes the most original force to nourish themselves.


    Although his relic swallowing ability is extremely overbearing, however, these energies are too mottled. Moreover, as soon as the limelight came out today, he punished dozens of people from brother Biao, and their grievances turned into wishes. In addition, the place like the bath center is where women gather.


    Therefore, the number of love is not much less than the willing force. Therefore, it takes a lot of time to waste the strength of the relic. If you want to absorb it all.


    Therefore, as soon as he arrived home, he did not work with other girls in one place to enlighten Liu Feiyu. Instead, he put himself in a quiet room, savor it, and gradually dissolve the energy in the body, absorbing the essence into the body.


    This time, the whole night has passed unconsciously.


    However, for people who spend all their time on cultivation without sleeping all night, they are not tired at all, but more energetic.


    In fact, it is just like this. The way of cultivation is more beneficial to the body than sleep.


    But in many cases, you have no energy to absorb and no aura to practice. What can you do without sleeping?


    ¡­¡­


    In the early morning, facing the fresh sunshine, I idled into the hall of the villa.


    At the moment, several beauties have woken up.


    Last night, because Liu Fei and Yu Nan were rescued, it was very late, and they had to talk to two girls and untie their heart knot, so they wasted too much time, so they lived in the villa.


    In fact, not to mention the two of them, even a few more can live in the villa.


    At the moment, all the beauties are in the hall, chattering and talking there.


    Liu Feiyu, male, looks very good at the moment. I think Liu Yan did a good job in their ideological work last night.


    Obviously, Liu Yan also introduced herself to them. At the moment, the number of love in their bodies has more than doubled compared with last night.


    Great joy!


    It''s not polite to waste, so I just extracted these feelings.


    In the hall, a group of beautiful women finally noticed the arrival of waste and looked at him together.


    However, the expression is different.


    Liu Yan smiled, Chu nishang was surprised, Li Wenjing was affectionate, and Liu Fei and Yu Nan were grateful.


    With Liu Yan and Chu nishang''s familiarity with him, it was natural not to say hello. Instead, Li Wenjing stood up quietly with a blushing face and said hello to him: "brother Xu, are you up?"


    And Liu Fei and Yu Nangang over there have just been rescued. This gratitude is inevitable.


    So as soon as they saw the waste, they hurried to meet the past: "Mr. Xu, thank you."


    As soon as they said this, they couldn''t help thinking of their previous experience, and there was a layer of water mist in their eyes.


    Seeing this in vain, naturally I didn''t want to be in a bad mood early in the morning, so I quickly laughed: "you''re welcome, just take charge here."


    As soon as he said this, Liu Yan, who was already smiling, had a sense of banter in her beautiful eyes.


    Idleness was naturally seen. As soon as his body stiffened, he immediately understood the meaning of Liu Yan''s smile. He immediately coughed and said in his heart: it seems that he has been misunderstood!


    So he quickly added, "two beauties, where are you from? I have some money here. Take it and go home and live in peace. "


    While talking, he had two thick stacks of money in his hand, and then handed them to Liu Fei and Yu Nan.


    One hundred thousand yuan is just a drop in the bucket for wasted time, but it is already a huge sum of money for Liu Fei and Yu Nan, so they were stunned and didn''t dare to reach out to pick it up.


    After all, although they work in this profession and seem to earn money very quickly, they are different from those women who work in this profession. They are forced by people and there are people watching behind them. Therefore, no matter how much they earn, they just earn it for others.


    Therefore, although they did it for a long time, they didn''t have much money to save.


    In fact, it''s not a loss to waste this money on them.


    Because he found a lot of money from Wang Shuai. It''s enough to distribute it to Liu Feiyu''s men in front of him and the suffering women rescued in the future.


    So now he is just generous to others.


    Liu Yan on one side seemed surprised to see the money wasted.


    Originally, she felt that her lust for idleness was moving again. She wanted to take this opportunity to accept Liu Feiyu''s male again. She was very jealous, but the sudden change in things made her look more idly.


    But in a flash, she figured it out.


    It is only because of the problem of Kung Fu that we spare no effort to save these miserable women.


    When I accepted Li Wenjing, I had made a lot of efforts with Chu nishang at that time, but if all the rescued women accepted it, there were dozens of people on the list alone, how could it be?


    So, on this thought, she was calm.


    Chu nishang beside her didn''t think too much, but Li Wenjing''s eyes moved slightly, but a touch of sweetness appeared in her heart.


    "Liu Fei, Yu Nan, since he gave it to you in vain, you can take it. He is a local tyrant and doesn''t need this money." Finally, Liu Yan saw that Liu Feiyu''s man had been embarrassed to put the money up, but she spoke.


    In fact, she also has selfishness.


    Because Liu Fei and Yu Nan take the money, it''s the best thing to do.


    Take the money and send them away, but if they don''t take the money, it''s


    Therefore, she couldn''t help but make a sound and motioned them to take the money.


    "Thank you, Mr. Xu, and the three sisters." When Liu Feiyu heard Liu Yan''s words, he no longer shirked them. After all, they have been out for so long and have no money. Even if they want to go home, it is difficult to go back.


    Besides, tens of thousands of yuan is definitely a huge sum of money for them. When they get home, they can cover up their own affairs and live a good life.


    After everything was finished, he was ready to sit down for dinner, but his cell phone suddenly rang.


    Looked at the screen, is a strange number, wasted suddenly a little stunned.

 Chapter 448

    "Wow, is this villa too imposing?" Sun Xiao looked at the villa in front of him and his eyes lit up a little.


    The previous call, of course, was wasted by him.


    Qingshi is only 100 miles away from Zhenhai, and it takes only half an hour to drive.


    The villa built by Liu Yan has convenient transportation, so sun Xiao drove here and didn''t use it for half an hour.


    Zhang Ran was also shocked. He looked at the villa covering a huge area, and most importantly, the wide artificial lake in front of him set off the villa with incomparable style.


    Moreover, there is only one company within a ten mile radius. It is really too strong in Qingshi Zhenhai, where there is an inch of land and an inch of gold. Its price can only be said to be in the hundreds of millions.


    In fact, only money can''t buy such a villa at all. It seems that this is empty and the backstage is not shallow!


    In fact, he didn''t know that he didn''t pay much money to buy this land.


    Everything is operated by Liu Yan. With Liu Yan''s family background, it''s just a small thing for her.


    No one dared to charge her a high price.


    Of course, she also accepted the idle suggestion at the beginning, and everything took a formal way, so all the procedures were legitimate.


    Looking at all this, Zhang Ran was shocked. He congratulated himself that he didn''t offend the waste in his death. Otherwise, I''m afraid the consequences would be very serious.


    People can not only fight, but also this power relationship is really not ordinary!


    Therefore, when he heard sun Xiao''s words, he felt the same and said in a slow voice: "Sun Xiao, it seems that we have stayed in Qingshi for too long and have been making frogs at the bottom of the well. It''s unexpected that people are so arrogant. We''re almost..."


    At this point, he smiled bitterly and couldn''t help thinking of a scene in the bar.


    At the moment, sun Xiao has no intention of revenge for idleness, but he just wants to get on well with idleness, so he smiled: "brother, this time, we have gathered almost all the beauties in the whole green city. Do you think Xu Shao should be happy?"


    "Should it?" Zhang Ran had no confidence in it. His eyebrows wrinkled slightly, but he remembered something. He couldn''t help looking at Sun Xiao and asked, "Sun Xiao, did you hear what happened in Longcheng bath center last night?"


    As soon as he heard Zhang Ran''s words, sun Xiao immediately came to his senses. His eyes showed an obscene light, looked at Zhang Ran and said, "well, I heard, and I also heard that Biaozi suffered a big loss last night and was cleaned up. Then he didn''t sleep all night and scattered all his younger brothers, It''s strange to say that I''m looking for women who are forced to buy bodies. "


    Zhang Ran obviously heard about it, but he thought more and looked at the villa: "Sun Xiao, I heard that Biaozi and his dozens of younger brothers were taught a lesson by one person, and that person is a light and a master. Do you think it would be a virtual little?"


    "Ah?" Sun Xiao''s face suddenly changed, and then his eyes were bright: "brother, you really are! The news I heard at that time was that the man was very magical. Puma was almost frightened. He lost two teeth. "


    At this point, he suddenly stopped, and then covered his mouth with a lingering palpitation in his palm, but he remembered his teeth. Didn''t he get slapped off?


    This scene is so similar!


    If there was a trace of doubt before, now he can be sure that he is wasting.


    Therefore, what he said later could not go on.


    Zhang Ran naturally understood that his eyes flickered, but he was thinking about what he wanted to do when he wasted looking for so many women and launched Biaozi to look for those girls who were forced to fall?


    In a flash, he thought of idleness, claiming to be a Buddha. He was clearly a Buddhist disciple. Can he say that idleness was to save countless girls who had fallen? Accumulate great merit?


    If so, what about the women you''re looking for?


    His heart suddenly moved. Of course, most of the women he and sun Xiao found were girls who had fallen, and he didn''t know whether they were forced or not.


    So, will it make waste unhappy?


    This thought came together, but in a flash another thought came from my mind.


    If there is such a miss girl, it''s not just for master wasted to rescue. Maybe it''s too late for him to be happy.


    Therefore, he finally made up his mind, stretched out his hand, gently pulled sun Xiao and whispered, "Sun Xiao, let''s go in."


    Walking into the villa, Zhang Ran and sun Xiaoer felt that what they had seen before was just a drop in the bucket.


    Because the decoration inside is not luxurious, but every place has been carefully decorated.


    But it looks very natural, and there is no man-made trace at all.


    Moreover, to their surprise, in the courtyard of the villa, there is a rockery, which is said to be a rockery, but the stone is real, not only true, but also an original stone.


    I don''t know whether the water has been washed for too long or after the master''s carving, that huge original stone is exposed to the jade inside, like clouds and fog. Looking at the texture, although I dare not say it is glass, it is definitely a jade with excellent appearance.


    This


    But their surprise was more than that.


    On the rockery, the water is turbulent, and the aisles are good wooden corridors. Below are empty, there is water passing through, and there are full of fish.


    But see these fish, those rare and precious fish species, everywhere.


    Along the corridor, it is leading to the hall of the villa. Some unknown flowers and plants are planted, with an attractive fragrance. When you smell it, you can''t help feeling comfortable all over, and it seems that your spirit is a little better.


    In fact, they also know that these flowers and plants are all spirit grass and fairy flowers planted in vain.


    Although the aura is thin and grows very slowly, it can make the aura in the villa rich and benefit the people who live here for a long time.


    Moreover, waste also set up a Dharma array in the villa to gather the surrounding aura, which also makes the aura in this villa richer than the outside world.


    Only in this way can we get twice the result with half the effort.


    Although idleness does not require too much aura between heaven and earth, it is better to have than nothing.


    Moreover, he is now a Buddhist and Taoist fellow practitioner, so there is still a need for Reiki.


    No wonder Zhang Ran and sun Xiao felt refreshed and intoxicated as soon as they came in.


    The two looked at each other, but they both saw the shock in each other''s eyes. It was inexplicable that they both took a bit of care in moving forward.


    In my heart, I have an unspeakable fear of idleness.


    This fear is not because I have seen the wasted and powerful force before, but because I am shocked by the scale and luxury of the villa.

 Chapter 449

    "You''re here?" Just as they were still in shock, the wasted voice sounded faintly in front of them.


    Zhang Ran and sun Xiao have been shocked just now, and have been taught a lesson before. At the moment, when they see waste, they are really respectful and respectful.


    Say hello in unison and say, "greetings to the master."


    "Cough..." I was really shocked when I heard this.


    My heart is full of stomach Fei: what kind of situation is this? How did each of them become the tone of those servants in ancient times?


    Is it difficult, Buddha? I''m so terrible?


    In fact, Zhang Ran and sun Xiao really can''t blame it.


    Before they came, they did their homework and made a good investigation of their wasted life experience.


    There is a considerable understanding of waste. Of course, this understanding refers to things on the surface.


    The more you understand, the more you fear, because everything you have done in the past seems to be very tough.


    Whether it is to directly kill the legitimate grandson of the Jiang family or to kill a group of killers in MD country, everything is far beyond the understanding of Zhang Ran and sun Xiao.


    Until they entered the villa, they were still in the clouds.


    Of course, when they entered the villa, they were even more confused. It was really because Liu Yan decorated the villa too luxurious. The value was really incalculable.


    Therefore, Zhang Ran and sun Xiao, at the moment, really have no heart to resist. They just think about how to do the things assigned to them in vain and make the old man happy.


    As for the fact that the two people talk Wenzou, it is the two people''s investigation data that waste is a monk of Xishan temple. This is a master!


    Since they are masters, they must like elegance, so they rehearsed many times on their way here, and finally decided to say hello in this way.


    At present, looking at the wasted expression, it seems that this way of saying hello has had an effect, so they are a little complacent.


    "How are things going?" Wasted divine knowledge gently swept the hall of the villa. Liu Yan didn''t come out, so he quickly asked about business.


    "Master, don''t worry. We''ve all found the best beauties in the whole green city. We''ll send them to you right away waiting for you to say something!" Sun Xiao naturally won''t miss such a good performance opportunity, so he flattered and smiled and approached the waste.


    A faint smile finally appeared on the wasted face, and looked at them with appreciation: "well, you did a good job, look!"


    While talking, he took out two bone strengthening and refreshing pills from the ring and threw them to them respectively.


    This?


    They were stunned. They helped waste their time. They really didn''t dare to think that waste would reward them.


    And looking at the dark and shiny pill in their hands, they were shocked.


    When investigating waste, the two of them knew one thing, that is, waste can refine pills. Moreover, the pills sold through waste are priceless and priceless!


    Even if you have money, you can''t buy it at all!


    But now, one for each person, this pie is too big, isn''t it?


    However, they are the boss after all. They have done it for a long time. This experience is extraordinary and the reaction is very fast. Therefore, after a short period of consternation, they quickly thanked: "thank you, master, thank you!"


    Send out two pills of elixir. I really don''t care about wasting. Such a bone strengthening and refreshing pill is just the simplest one for him.


    Moreover, the herbs used in it can be bought normally, so it doesn''t feel rare to waste, so it won''t hurt to give it to people like this.


    Moreover, the emperor is not short of hungry soldiers. If you want these two guys to really work for themselves, you must give some benefits.


    Otherwise, although they dare not act against Yin and Yang, they will not work too hard after all.


    Therefore, he did not continue on the issue of pills, but gently waved his hand, pressed his voice and said, "you help me find the best villa in Qingshi. Remember to be wider, and then take those girls there, and I will go with you in a moment."


    "Please don''t worry, master. I have a villa myself. It''s just for the master to let it out." This time, the speaker was Zhang Ran.


    Zhang Ran was overjoyed when he got the pill. Why don''t you show it quickly.


    The three were talking, but Liu Yan was a little surprised.


    After all, idleness was having dinner with them, and then he ran out alone before the meal was finished.


    Therefore, they were very confused, and then heard a whisper outside, and naturally they all came out.


    "Waste, is this your friend?" Liu Yan looked at Zhang Ran and sun Xiao and asked with a smile.


    After all, she built the villa. Here, she is the master. Therefore, she is afraid of waiting for guests in vain. Naturally, she wants to ask what is appropriate for the landlord.


    Idleness didn''t want Zhang Ran and sun Xiao to go in, because he didn''t want Liu Yan to see them.


    After all, what he asked these two guys to do was pick up girls.


    If it is known by Liu Yan and others, God knows what will happen.


    However, Liu Yan has come out at the moment. Obviously, she can''t cover it.


    Therefore, he smiled and was about to introduce Zhang Ran and sun Xiao to Liu Yan.


    But Liu Yan and Chu nishang had come to him: "waste, you are really. If there are guests coming, you won''t let others sit down and have a cup of tea."


    "Hehe, they are not thirsty. They just come and call me to do something. Let''s go now." I don''t dare to let these two guys stay here too long. If the stuffing is exposed, it will turn into a riot.


    However, he underestimated the charm of Liu Yan.


    It has to be said that Liu Yan was very beautiful at the beginning, but now Liu Yan, Chu nishang and Li Wenjing are like the most beautiful flowers moistened by rain and sunshine after their romantic communication with waste. They are so beautiful that they are amazing and shocking at a glance.


    In fact, it''s just like this. Taking Zhang Ran and sun Xiao''s long experience of rolling among women as an example, seeing Liu Yan''s beautiful women go out at the moment, they are all shocked by their beauty.


    He was tongue tied and stunned. He couldn''t even speak.


    They were more in their hearts and couldn''t bear to think: beauty is so beautiful. How can there be such a beautiful woman in this world? How can it be?


    Can it be that you have reached the fairyland and heaven?


    When such an idea came into being, it was mixed with another idea: the master is a master. He already has such a few fairies, and he has to find another woman. He is really a man among men. He can''t envy it or not!

 Chapter 450

    For the gaze of Zhang Ran and sun Xiao, Liu Yan and Chu nishang seemed to have expected, but Li Wenjing''s ashamed face turned red and spat quietly.


    In fact, I really can''t blame Zhang Ran and sun Xiao for this. They are so beautiful, and there are three more at once, so any man will be shocked when he sees them.


    Therefore, Liu Yan didn''t care. Instead, she smiled like a flower and said gently, "you two, why don''t you sit inside for a while?"


    In fact, she has seen that the relationship between these two people and idleness is definitely not very good.


    Because if they are wasted friends, they should know.


    This is one of them. The other is that the attitude of idleness towards these two people is not good, and in the expression of these two people looking at idleness, there is obvious flattery and fear. Obviously, the relationship between these two guys and idleness is not much.


    But how do such two people know their villa? But how did you find it?


    So Liu Yan thought of the phone she had wasted answering for the first time.


    She couldn''t help but keep her mind. She must have something to hide from her. Therefore, she wanted to get this out through the mouth of Zhang Ran and sun Xiao.


    Hearing Liu Yan''s words, he felt very bad about idleness. He reacted absolutely fast enough. He smiled and shouted at Liu Yan: "you''re talking at home. I have something to do with them. I won''t drink this tea, not to mention they''re not thirsty."


    While talking, they almost dragged them out of the villa.


    If it weren''t for Liu Yan''s face, I''m afraid he would have caught them one by one.


    After leaving the villa, I quietly wiped a cold sweat. I was secretly relieved. I snorted at them angrily: "what are you looking at? Hurry to drive. We''ll go to Qingshi now!"


    In fact, he was afraid that Liu Yan would come out. If he wanted to go with him, it would be a big trouble, so he had to take advantage of Liu Yan''s lack of reaction and had to go quickly.


    Zhang Ran and sun Xiao were wasted yelling, and finally reacted. They smiled, but ran to the car parked in the distance in fear.


    However, in their hearts, the peerless figure of Liu Yan was hard to erase.


    And strangely, when they saw Liu Yan, what moved them was not the color center, but a touch of worship.


    This worship is an appreciation of beauty and an admiration for beauty. It seems that walking too close will desecrate the beauty of Liu Yan.


    But in the invisible, it also makes the two people''s feeling of idleness improve a bit, and become a sincere desire to mix with idleness.


    Because only in this way can we often see Liu Yan.


    Moreover, in the eyes of the two of them, only such a divine man can be worthy of Liu Yan. If they change a common man, I''m afraid they don''t have to waste their time, they can come forward and tear the man apart.


    On the way to Qingshi, Zhang Ran''s heart was deeper and he could not help asking, but Sun Xiao could not help it for a long time. Looking at the waste, he smiled pleasantly and asked with envy: "master, your villa is really magnificent. Although I am confident that I have seen many luxury houses, including the courtyards left by big families in ancient times, I have also seen many, But those villas are much worse than yours. "


    He smiled in vain, but did not answer, because what he knew most about the villa was that the real luxury in it was not the decoration, but the Dharma array he had laid.


    It can be said that the Dharma array he set up is enough to buy two such villas.


    Of course, outsiders can''t see these things.


    For the villa that sun Xiao said was good, it was only in terms of the appearance he saw, so he wouldn''t explain it.


    In fact, what sun Xiao really wanted to say was that he wasted a few people with Liu Yan, but he went out to pick up girls. He just didn''t dare to ask directly, so he started from the villa.


    Of course, the villa has always been entangled in his heart.


    Such a villa is really too luxurious.


    Seeing that he didn''t answer, he didn''t care. Instead, he smiled and continued to ask, "master, how can you come out when you have such a good family..."


    He hesitated and left half of his words behind, but he knew what he wanted to ask, whether openly or in vain.


    In particular, Zhang Ran, this is also a problem that has been intertwined in his heart, so when he heard sun Xiao''s inquiry, he naturally stretched his head over and put up his ears to listen to the answer.


    This time, he didn''t keep silent, but answered him with a smile: "you boy, in the villa, I saw that you two guys had wrong eyes. I was afraid you might leak, so I drove you two guys out. I didn''t expect that you still have this mind!"


    His expression was joking, but he was not angry, which also made sun Xiao and Zhang Ran secretly relieved, and their fear was a little less.


    Therefore, Zhang Ran summoned up his courage and asked in a requesting tone: "master, just talk about it. Sun Xiao and I are really curious. The young grandma is really an immortal figure, and she is also three young grandma. If it is someone else, I''m afraid she can''t even give up her family, but Buddha, you are really bold and we admire you, That''s why I want to hear your old man''s experience. "


    In vain, although he is devoted to practice, he is a man after all.


    This vanity is also groundless and strong.


    Hearing the words of Zhang Ran and sun Xiao, I was equally happy.


    Moreover, he came to this world for so long that he had hardly had an in-depth conversation with anyone except Shifu, Liu Yan and other confidants.


    Therefore, there is also an impulse to talk in this heart.


    At the moment, Zhang Ran and sun Xiao asked, which made him open the conversation box, and the desire to talk came up in an instant, which made him very interested in talking.


    "Hey, hey, you two guys are not good at first sight. Don''t you know a saying: home flowers don''t smell like wild flowers? So no matter how good the things in this house are, you can''t help but want to go out and smell the wild flowers on the side of the road. It''s called liking the new but not tired of the old. Do you understand? "


    As soon as they heard it, their eyes lit up.


    Master!


    Look at this theory. It''s so good.


    Well, someone has said that for a long time.


    But who said before that Zhang Ran and sun Xiao would never listen so attentively, and have never been shocked by such a beautiful woman, so even if they heard it, they would never take it to heart.


    But today is different. The more they hear this, the more reasonable it is.


    Moreover, such a statement of idleness made the two people feel that there was a trace of human fireworks in idleness. It seems that the relationship between the three people was much closer with the understatement of idleness.


    Waste is happy to see such a result.


    After all, he doesn''t have so much time to look for beautiful women. As the eldest brother of the road, Zhang Ran and sun Xiao are naturally very suitable.


    Therefore, under such a mood, the relationship between the three people has been quickly brought closer.


    As expected, Zhang Ran and sun Xiao spared no effort in the things he arranged in the future, which benefited him a lot.


    Of course, these are later words.

 Chapter 451

    Qingshi, Zhang Ran''s villa.


    Although not as spacious and luxurious as the wasted villa, it is absolutely magnificent.


    Standing in the villa, more than 20 beautiful women not only do not appear crowded, but decorate the villa with vitality and incomparable beauty.


    The dim light shines on a group of beautiful women wearing very little, which is really tempting.


    Zhang Ran looked at the vanity, his face was not very confident, and asked timidly, "master, are you still satisfied?"


    If it was in the past, he had great self-confidence. These more than 20 beauties in Qingshi entertainment industry are concentrated here. Who dares to say they are not satisfied?


    But after seeing the luxury in the wasted villa and the beautiful appearance of Liu Yan and others, his self-confidence has been hit.


    Therefore, at the moment, not only he, but also sun Xiao, who has handled the matter, are also very nervous.


    I''m afraid I''ll waste my time saying I''m not satisfied, and then make the master unhappy.


    Therefore, their expressions were somewhat cautious.


    However, they were pleased that the waste was just a faint smile, but did not show the color of disappointment. Instead, they looked at them with great appreciation and nodded gently: "you two boys have bothered and done well!"


    "Thank you, master. We will work harder in the future!" They hurriedly promised to waste, but their hearts were happy.


    In the hall of the villa, there were more than twenty beauties, but they couldn''t react at the moment. They looked at the three people in surprise. The expression was clearly unbelievable.


    They all know Zhang Ran and sun Xiao. It can be said that among them, several people have slept with Zhang Ran and sun Xiao.


    So I know the details of these two people. Where to go is not front and back. It''s the largest boss in Qingshi!


    Their lower jaw is usually carried high into the sky, but what''s the matter today?


    How did they talk to the bald man in front of them with such a tone and expression? And it seems that he is very flattering, and the bald brother seems to take it for granted. What kind of situation is this?


    Even if the ox people in Beijing came here, brother ran and brother sun are also very proud, aren''t they?


    But what happened to brother ran and brother sun today?


    Besides, who is this bald man? Isn''t that great?


    With such questions, a group of women whispered.


    "Who is this bald brother? How can I see that brother ran and brother sun seem to be afraid of him?" A woman who rolled the sheets with Zhang Ran looked at the scene in front of her. She could no longer restrain her curiosity and asked in a low voice.


    Beside her was one of her good sisters, but she quietly pulled the corners of her mouth, and then said in a pressed voice, "you don''t know, but I''ve heard that it''s been noisy in the whole Qingshi these days. It''s said that the Buddha has come to our Qingshi!"


    "Buddha?" Just now, the girl was even more confused. She looked at her partner blankly and looked stunned.


    As soon as the female companion saw her expression, she naturally understood her mind, but she said with a smile: "you don''t understand, Buddha, it''s said that the arhat in heaven came to the world, just like Ji Gong in ancient times. He played the world of mortals and was very romantic, but he came to save us poor people who suffered!"


    At this point, there was a flash of light in her eyes.


    In fact, she chose this profession not because she was forced, but because she didn''t want to go to work hard and worked hard for a year. Many times, she didn''t earn as much as she did in a free month.


    Moreover, how good the work is, it can''t be tired or exposed to the sun, as long as it is


    Therefore, she is her own choice. Of course, it also involves the problem of money.


    However, she obviously did enough homework, and she happened to know a sister who was just wasted the night.


    She didn''t touch her all night and earned tens of thousands of yuan.


    Just accompany the Buddha to open a room, then enjoy drinking a few glasses of the best red wine with the Buddha, and then smell a dream come true pill, you can earn tens of thousands of yuan.


    This matter has been spread all over the sisterhood.


    Especially now wechat and Momo are flying all over the sky, and I don''t know how many times they have been forwarded.


    She is a conscientious person and likes to dream, so she broke the casserole to ask the end and inquired about it.


    But she never thought that she really met her today.


    Therefore, the joy in her heart can be imagined.


    When talking to his girlfriend, they all have a trembling tone.


    His girlfriend was tongue tied and shocked. Although she had believed seven or eight points in her heart, she was still saying, "how is this possible? What did he do in this way? "


    Her female companion hummed directly and gently, with a touch of pride in her expression: "hum! Don''t you understand? Think about it. What did Jigong living Buddha do when he saved people? They are all reincarnations of the Buddha. What they want is to help all living beings and save our poor people who are suffering. Moreover, I also heard that the Buddha has a cornucopia in his hand. He can spend as much as he wants, so he doesn''t care how much he spends to save us. "


    As she said this, she quietly gathered her body towards her companion, pressed her voice and said mysteriously: "you know, there was a big event in Qingshi last night. In a bath center, all the spectators were beaten by the Buddha, and the Buddha saved two sisters."


    "Ah?" The female companion immediately raised her head in surprise, and then turned her eyes to waste.


    She heard about last night, but she didn''t think it would be done by the bald brother in front of her.


    Well, he''s really a good man.


    But


    She thought faintly in her heart. Unexpectedly, she had some shy thoughts.


    However, in her body, it has been quietly, there are a number of feelings slowly breeding out, flying into the wasted body through the void.


    Vanity is also slightly stunned. He really didn''t expect that he hasn''t contacted these twenty beauties today, or even said a word. In these twenty beauties, there has been a root of love.


    What''s going on?


    He was slightly surprised and couldn''t help looking at it with puzzled eyes.


    This look, but it happened to meet the eyes of a group of beautiful women.


    It is either hot, or shy, or affectionate, or charming as water, or seductive. As soon as the eyes touch, the waste suddenly understands.


    I sighed in my heart: it seems that Buddha''s reputation has been flying outside!


    This has not started, it has laid a good foundation. I think today''s harvest will be more?


    He turned his attention to a group of beautiful women. Over there, Zhang Ran and sun Xiao understood.


    Zhang ran quickly reached out and stabbed sun Xiao, winked at him, and then whispered to the wasted and careful: "Buddha, you are here to chat with the beauties slowly. Sun Xiao and I have something to do. Let''s go first. If Buddha has any orders, just call us and ensure that we are on call!"


    Idly smiled and waved to them.


    He knew that these two guys didn''t want to be light bulbs for themselves. They had a good look, which made him very satisfied.

 Chapter 452

    The light bulbs have gone. Of course, you can let go of the waste.


    Moreover, with the previous foreshadowing, a group of beautiful women had a basic understanding of waste, and saw that even Qingshi eldest brothers Zhang Ran and sun Xiao wanted to buy waste accounts, so their hearts had already moved.


    In addition, wasting your current reputation has spread all over Qingshi. Everyone knows that this is a real uncle. Although the nickname is a Buddha, who cares about this in front of money?


    All the beauties know in their hearts is that as long as they can serve in vain, give a lot of tips, and do this job, they can even equal the income of the first half of the year, which is enough.


    Therefore, the next thing went well.


    A group of beautiful women all worked hard to cater to the waste. After a while, they were drunk.


    At this time, the project is naturally the use of the dream come true pill.


    These beauties have heard about it, so they have been looking forward to it for a long time. At this moment, they are ecstatic when they see the dream come true pill. Each one seems to have difficulty breathing and desperately inhales into their lungs.


    Not long ago, the ground had been hula, lying down.


    Looking at such a record, wasting is really a little uncomfortable.


    "It doesn''t feel like Buddha is picking up girls at all. It''s like this group of girls are picking up Buddha me?"


    But sigh, his harvest is really a lot.


    Compared with the last time I drunk and smelled the dozens of beautiful women, the harvest was almost more than double.


    Therefore, his sigh can also be regarded as a bitch, that is, hypocrisy!


    He is comfortable in the villa. Outside, Zhang Ran and sun Xiao are full of anxiety.


    "Brother ran, can Buddha be satisfied with what we have done this time?" Sun Xiao began to have many ideas, but after seeing the strength of waste and the luxury and atmosphere of the villa, he really couldn''t resist any more, so at the moment, he was determined to follow waste, so he had this question.


    Moreover, he also knows that Zhang Ran always has many ideas, so it must be right to ask Zhang ran about it.


    Zhang Ran narrowed his eyes thoughtfully, but suddenly shook his head gently, with a touch of astringent color on his face: "brother, I''m not afraid to tell you the truth today. I''ve never admired anyone in recent years. I always think God is the boss and I''m the second! But after seeing the Buddha, I knew how childish and ridiculous my previous ideas were. The Buddha was really unfathomable. I couldn''t see through it! "


    It seemed that he said such a big deal, which was all nonsense, but when he heard sun Xiao''s ears, he was shocked.


    He knows Zhang Ran''s personality best. It should be said that Zhang Ran''s mind is absolutely seven dexterity, especially his vision of people is absolutely accurate. That''s what sun Xiao admires him most.


    At the beginning, Zhang Ran was just a little brother under his own hands, too small to be small.


    But he climbed up step by step, and it took only three years.


    Most importantly, he can''t play and has no backstage, but he has done things that others can''t imagine.


    So that up to now, he has become his subordinate.


    In fact, when he was alone, sun Xiao also thought about how he mixed up.


    In the end, he summarized it into one word: vision!


    Yes, Zhang Ran definitely has vision, and his vision is very advanced. He not only looks at things, but also looks at people.


    But now, even Zhang Ran said he couldn''t see through the waste. He was surprised and inexplicable.


    However, Zhang Ran obviously didn''t care what sun Xiao thought. He looked at the villa deeply, as if he wanted to see the inside through the heavy walls.


    Just looked at him with bright eyes. After a long time, he suddenly took a long breath, stretched out his hand and patted sun Xiao heavily on his shoulder: "Sun Xiao, I know you are not too convinced of me, but I advise you not to provoke the Buddha. He is not at the same level as us."


    When sun Xiao heard this, he was surprised. In fact, it was really his idea. He always wanted how to replace Zhang Ran, but he didn''t expect Zhang ran to say it so clearly.


    As for the second half of the sentence, he doesn''t think so, because at the moment, he really didn''t want to provoke the Buddha. He lost a few teeth, but it still hurts.


    Zhang Ran seemed to hold back a lot of words in his heart, so he didn''t look at Sun Xiao''s expression at the moment, but said to himself: "Sun Xiao, you know, in my heart, there is a feeling that we would rather offend those aristocratic families than Buddha and those aristocratic families. There is still a way to live. It''s a big deal, We can still go overseas, but if we offend the Buddha, it gives me the feeling that we have fled to the ends of the earth and are equally unsafe. "


    At this point, the bitter smile on his face is more obvious. Even in this bitter smile, there is a smell of self mockery: "in fact, I have always been very angry. I have never served anyone, and I can''t see the heroes in the world. I think I have unique vision. As long as I can give me a chance, I can turn the rain into a dragon, and that''s the fact. I go up step by step, Finally today, it makes me proud, but I didn''t know until I saw the Buddha that everything I''ve done is really too insignificant. He needs me to look up like a mountain, and it makes me confused like the sea. "


    "Brother ran, don''t belittle yourself. You''ve done really well." Sun Xiao flattered Zhang ran this time, but said the truth.


    But Zhang Ran shook his head and denied his words. The bitterness in the corners of his mouth was a little heavier.


    Then, he reached into his arms, but suddenly took out the bone refreshing pill that wasted gave him, put it in front of his eyes and looked at it carefully.


    A moment later, he carefully put away the pill, and his eyes were already glowing: "Sun Xiao, I have decided that I will worship the Buddha as my teacher and serve the Buddha all my life!"


    "Ah?"


    This was no less than a bolt from the blue. Sun Xiaojian was stunned and stunned.


    Although he is respectful and fearful of idleness, and has a trace of worship psychology, he has never thought of paying homage to his teacher.


    Because he is very satisfied with his current life. He has girls and money. He enjoys it tightly in this colorful world.


    But Zhang Ran is his boss. He is more bullish than him. Not only does he have more money, but also girls are better than him.


    He really couldn''t figure out which tendon Zhang Ran pulled and wanted to worship vanity as a teacher.


    You know, idleness is a monk. If you worship a monk as a teacher, then


    He didn''t dare to think about it. He only locked his confused eyes on Zhang Ran.

 Chapter 453

    This night, I wasted a very comfortable and comfortable life, because these beautiful women have contributed thousands of feelings without his trouble and guidance.


    Moreover, there seems to be a little power of desire wrapped around them. Although the power of desire is not much, it is beyond the expectation of waste.


    In the past, he thought that only when he helped others out, took revenge and fulfilled a certain wish, could he get the power of willing to read, but he didn''t think of it. It''s OK.


    However, he soon figured out that the reason why these beauties have the power of willing to read should be his reputation, and now his body can attract willing to read. The combination of the two, so everything comes naturally.


    He looked inside happily and looked at the happy Zen silk wound around the relic. He was very satisfied. It won''t be long before he could go to the ninth floor of Qi refining.


    Once you reach the Ninth level of Qi refining, it is a qualitative breakthrough for practitioners.


    Because refining Qi can also be said to lay a foundation, but the realm of refining Qi and transforming God is a real practice. Once you have taken this step, you dare to say that you have really embarked on the road of cultivation and are an immortal.


    Looking at the current speed, I''m afraid you can reach the peak of the ninth floor of gas refining in less than half a month. At that time, you can make a successful breakthrough by going to Hong Kong Island with the help of your sweetheart''s kiss.


    Hei hei, once you have broken through the level of Qi refining, you can properly cast those ox fork to the extreme spells you used to know. In that case, there will be too many self-protection means.


    Killer organization, hum! I can''t say. I''m going to find them myself.


    He was full of pride and laughter. In such laughter, he walked slowly, but stepped out of the room.


    But as soon as I arrived at the villa courtyard, I was stunned.


    Because he saw that in the courtyard of the villa, Zhang Ran was kneeling there.


    On his body, the moisture is very heavy. It can be seen from idleness that he knelt here for a long time, at least one night.


    At the moment, he seems to have just fallen asleep, slightly narrowed his eyes, facing the sun, making him look like he has no normal heaviness anymore.


    Perhaps it was the footsteps of the wasted walk that startled him, or perhaps it was the wasted laughter that awakened him. He opened his eyes, and then saw the wasted, and he was suddenly stunned.


    Then he leaned down and knocked his head heavily to the ground, making a thump.


    He shouted in a hoarse voice, "Buddha, please accept me as a disciple!"


    The mute voice, with an inexplicable sense of excitement, the thumping sound of kowtowing, and the blood on his forehead all showed that he had made up his mind.


    "Master, please accept me!"


    Roaring at the bottom of his heart with a broken voice, he was telling himself that this was his last chance. Once he missed it, he would never find it again.


    Idly glanced at him with indifferent smile on his face. The corners of his mouth seemed to be light, light and profound, as if he could see through the hearts of the people.


    After staring at him for a long time, he suddenly asked, "why do you worship me as a teacher?"


    Yes, why worship Buddha as a teacher?


    Zhang ran himself was a little confused. It was just an idea that came into his mind last night.


    However, he has always believed in his intuition, because he can have today, which has a great relationship with his extraordinary intuition.


    But as for why he should worship vanity as a teacher, he really couldn''t answer.


    He just felt very wasted, beyond his imagination. Everything, everything, was absolutely beyond his expectation. Moreover, it seemed that everything was nothing in him.


    It seems that he has been indifferent to the outside world, not touched with the world of mortals, not infected with cause and effect.


    It seems that he is really the reincarnated living Buddha Ji Gong, so he only knows to worship idleness as a teacher, but he doesn''t know why.


    Under the faint thought, he could not say the answer. In front of the waste, his cold sweat had flowed down under the eyes that could see through the hearts of the people.


    He finally shook his head difficultly. With full disappointment and bitterness, he said frankly: "Buddha, I don''t know why I want to worship you as a teacher, and I don''t know what to learn from you, but my heart is telling me that I must worship you as a teacher. This is my way."


    Idly silent, quietly looking at him.


    In his eyes, the light flickered through the void and looked straight into Zhang Ran''s eyes.


    A moment later, he suddenly asked, "can you abide by so many rules and regulations?"


    Zhang Ran was stunned, but then he reacted and shouted in a ecstatic voice, "I can, I can!"


    "In fact, I don''t want you to abide by too many rules and regulations. As long as you can keep your heart and compassion, I will help you." Idly looking at his impatient promise, his eyes finally took back, but his face was rarely serious and solemn.


    In fact, when he accepted the equation, he just asked the equation to help him serve his master in Xishan temple for the money of the equation.


    But when I accepted Zhu Qi, I had another plan, and Zhu Qi also joined in with art. Besides, there was almost no review at that time. Now it''s too simple to think about it.


    But now, when he saw Zhang Ran and his sincere face, he touched the deepest softness in his heart.


    Once upon a time, the young man kneeling at the foot of the mountain, the lonely figure who was dedicated to becoming an immortal and separated from the pain of reincarnation, also reappeared in front of the waste.


    At that time, I was also so stupid and persistent?


    Although Zhang Ran is a little older, give it a try.


    Therefore, he gently glanced at Zhang Ran, who was still kneeling there, and said faintly: "from now on, you will be called the three precepts monk. You can only abstain from greed, anger and madness. Do you understand?"


    Pie fell from the sky. Zhang Ran, who was no longer hopeful, heard this nonsense now, but it was really like the sound of nature. His excited whole body shook and kowtowed, so that his blood splashed all over the ground.


    "Thank you, master, thank you..."


    In his incoherent words, vanity has turned and walked to the door. Only a light floating sentence came: "I have high requirements for disciples. Now you can send those girls away. Remember to find some more for me tomorrow night. Also, when taking that bone strengthening and refreshing pill, you''d better take the opportunity to practice, otherwise, It''s a waste of medicine! "


    In Zhang Ran''s surprise, a thin hand copy had been thrown to him. At the top, it was clearly written in big characters about the introduction to cultivation.


    Zhang Ran was ecstatic and couldn''t help shouting.


    He wanted to get up and catch up with master, but he just stood, but he fell down again.


    He knelt for too long, his blood was dead, and his legs were numb.

 Chapter 454

    I have to say that brother Biao''s efficiency is absolutely high, so he didn''t let waste wait too long, so he called waste.


    "Young tiger, you did a good job. This bone strengthening and refreshing pill is for you." Idly looking at brother Biao''s flattering smile and flicking his fingers, a bone strengthening and refreshing pill has been ejected into his hands.


    Although brother Biao has a word Biao, he is definitely not a Biao. On the contrary, he is also very smart. Otherwise, he can''t get so many younger brothers.


    However, he has always been arrogant and domineering, so he will get into waste.


    In fact, who said it well.


    Who makes waste seem harmless to humans and animals, but it is a violent man and a powerful mess.


    Therefore, even if he was no longer convinced, he dared not do what he had told him in vain.


    However, he was careful when doing this.


    He didn''t tell his friends, but he just put those guys who didn''t deal with him in front of waste.


    Hey, hey, it''s nice to wipe out these opponents and enemies with the hands of this bald guy.


    Perhaps, at that time, when they both lose, they can still reap the benefits.


    Because he quietly sold the news to those guys at a high price. I believe they are prepared.


    In the scene in the bath center, he also asked the people who sold the news to those guys to reveal a little bit.


    I believe they will come up with a harder means than themselves. Hey, I''m afraid they will use that invisible weapon?


    In that case, no matter how powerful the bald guy is, hum! Can he be better than a gun?


    Thinking of this, his eyes burst out a cold awn, but it was fleeting.


    Because he didn''t dare to show it, he only dared to think secretly in his heart: hum! Now you should try your best to be proud. At that time, I will take advantage of your illness and kill you!


    Of course, idleness doesn''t care what he thinks, because the art expert is bold. The two people are not at the same level at all, so the people who can hurt themselves in the green market haven''t been born yet.


    So he was relieved.


    A big wave: "go, take me there."


    Brother Biao doesn''t know the history of wasted time, so he naturally doesn''t feel how precious the bone strengthening and refreshing pill in his hand. Moreover, he also has his own little pull. He''s afraid it''s a pill deliberately fabricated by wasted time. It''s like a drug. It makes him addicted after eating, and then he can control him. Therefore, he threw that bone strengthening and refreshing pill directly into his pocket, Ready to take a waste away, quietly threw it away.


    If Zhang Ran and those who know the details of waste know his mind, I''m afraid it will tear his heart.


    This is an ox and fork figure of the great master of Dandao. The pill he refined is no matter how ordinary it is, it is also a treasure!


    Such a practice is really outrageous!


    Brother Biao happily led him to the first bathing center. However, when he was hundreds of meters away from the first bathing center, he stopped, squeezed out a bitter smile on his face, and said, "Buddha, there are three people on the list, but I have a grudge against the people watching the show here. Look, Will I not have to accompany you in? "


    He didn''t think much about it, so he waved his hand very simply and smiled faintly: "Cheng, wait for me here."


    With that, he got out of the car and walked towards the bath center.


    ¡­¡­


    But as soon as he reached the door of the bath center, he felt a touch of murderous spirit, which was directly transmitted out.


    "Oh?"


    He was slightly stunned, but in a flash, he smiled.


    "These guys, the Buddha wants to have a good talk with them, but they have to force the Buddha to perform all martial arts. What a sin!"


    In a wry smile, he didn''t look at the murderous spirit transmitted, so he pushed the door and went in.


    "Hula..."


    As he walked into the door of the bath center, a group of young people dressed in black and holding steel pipe machetes surrounded him layer by layer.


    Idleness immediately laughed, this guy, it seems that people have been prepared!


    Someone must have leaked the news. Otherwise, how could they prepare so well?


    Moreover, the atmosphere in the bath center tonight is not quite right. Obviously, there are no guests. It seems that they have dug a hole and are waiting for themselves to get in.


    So, he picked up the corner of his mouth and a faint smile appeared on his face. He completely ignored the steel pipe machete in front of him. After looking at the crowd with a faint tone, a middle-aged man who obviously looked like a boss smiled and said: "are you forcing the Buddha to me? In fact, I am very kind-hearted and always like to help others. Therefore, you''d better not force me. If you force me, I will help you. "


    The middle-aged man was obviously stunned. Then he clapped his hands. Then, three people appeared next to him. According to the appearance, the three people who just came out were also the boss of one party.


    When the four stood together, their courage suddenly rose.


    The middle-aged man looked at the idleness coldly and said proudly in a euphemistic tone as far as possible: "Buddha, I know you can fight very well, but you can fight again, but you are just one person. Moreover, there are one or two hundred of our brothers here. You can''t beat us at all. However, we don''t want to go too far, so we want to reach an understanding with you. You go, Let''s take it as if it had never happened today. How about we go our separate ways in the future? "


    He felt that he had put his frame very low.


    In fact, he is a sensible man.


    He has heard of the strength of idleness.


    Moreover, he knew the person that brother Biao sent to sell him the news, so he immediately thought that this was brother Biao''s plot, waiting for him to lose both with waste.


    So, he knew it was a trap. How could he jump again?


    Therefore, he united with several other bath centers to push back the waste.


    This result is acceptable to them.


    But if they can accept it, it doesn''t mean they can accept it in vain. He wants to practice, he wants love, and he wants the power of willing thought.


    On this road, it is really God who blocks the killing of God and Buddha who blocks the killing of Buddha. It is half unforgiving!


    However, these guys in front of him were so unkind that they not only blocked his way, but also dared not open business and cleared all the guests away.


    This is clearly not to leave an audience for yourself. In that case, who will spread brother''s reputation?


    In addition to saving these little women, who else can I get?


    Who can be affected?


    So the waste is very angry, and the consequences are very serious.


    He snorted coldly, looked at the four bosses angrily, and whispered fiercely, "you agree, I don''t agree yet. Let the people go, Buddha, and I will be in peace with you. Otherwise, the fate of the four of you will be very miserable!"

 Chapter 455

    The sound was as loud as thunder. It not only shocked the middle-aged people, but also stunned his younger brothers. They looked at the waste, like watching a monster.


    Originally, in their eyes, their bosses had a good temper today. In order to deal with such a bald head who looked powerless, and although the smile was a little hard to beat, it seemed very harmless.


    It''s really a bit of a fuss that they dispatched their own gang, the most elite thugs under their respective bosses.


    But until this moment, they suddenly felt that the bald head seemed hateful. They were surrounded like this, and they didn''t have the consciousness of being beaten at all.


    What''s more, he dares to threaten his bosses. Is this guy crazy?


    Or are their bosses bluffed by a madman because of inaccurate information?


    So, everyone was angry. Looking at the wasted eyes, they also became very unkind and impulsive. They were a little eager to try.


    However, what makes them feel so depressed that they want to vomit blood is that there are no birds in vain. It feels as if they are air and don''t exist at all.


    This feeling of being ignored is the first time in my life, which makes the eyes of these guys with strong blood and heavy anger burn red.


    However, to their surprise, their boss was unbearable for the first time and didn''t give orders to let them fight.


    This is really abnormal!


    In fact, the four middle-aged people are still stunned, and what they think in their hearts is definitely more than their younger brothers. Otherwise, they will not be the boss, but these younger brothers will be the boss.


    In vain, under the heavy encirclement of his little brother, he is still so confident. What is he relying on?


    Does he have any mace left?


    Force?


    Four people don''t believe that if they can fight again in vain, can they beat their more than 100 brothers?


    Moreover, in an unknown corner, there are still gunmen hidden by them. Are you able to win a gun?


    It''s just that they don''t want to use guns unless they have to.


    Because the control of guns in China is not generally strict. Afterwards, there will be no small trouble.


    However, the rumor about the wasted combat effectiveness is very mysterious. Of course, the four bosses will not believe it all, but they are prepared.


    The other thing they have to take into account is that he is so calm and calm in vain. Is it because he has something he doesn''t know?


    Thinking of this situation, middle-aged people feel that the possibility is the greatest.


    Otherwise, the young tiger suffered such a big loss that he didn''t see any action?


    If it had been in the past, I''m afraid he would have sunk the bald man into the sea with people.


    However, this time, he played the trick of killing with a knife.


    This is clearly his guilty heart.


    What should we do?


    But before they came up with an idea, some people couldn''t help themselves around the wasted little brothers.


    "Die!"


    The little brother, perhaps forced by this atmosphere, fainted and swelled, and the steel pipe in his hand crashed into the waste.


    Behind him, the four middle-aged men saw the man doing so and wanted to stop it, but their hands were raised, their lips moved, but they stopped again.


    In fact, the rumors are not credible, and they do not believe that idleness will be as powerful as what is said outside.


    If so, it will not be human, but God!


    However, they don''t know that there are a group of practitioners who are divorced from the common customs in this world.


    With the little brother''s hands, the scene was immediately messy. The reaction of the people around the innermost circle was definitely not slow. The machete and steel pipe in their hands greeted the wasted body straight.


    They were fast, but wasted faster than them. They saw him shuttling back and forth in the crowd like a butterfly, but the screams kept ringing in the place where his hands were light.


    Such a scene, people can''t believe their eyes.


    But for a moment, more than twenty people had fallen down.


    The eyelids of the middle-aged man finally couldn''t help jumping up, shocked and inexplicable. In addition to this, he really couldn''t think of any words to describe his mood at the moment.


    However, he still had a killer mace, so his hand was raised high.


    However, before his hand was put down, the wasted time shuttling back and forth in the crowd suddenly said coldly: "you''d better not let those people shoot, otherwise, the fate of the four of you will be worse!"


    "This...?"


    When the middle-aged man waited for the four old Dayton, he was shocked there and looked at the waste one by one.


    In my heart, a voice sounded high: How did he know?


    However, this is no longer important, because even if the middle-aged man''s hand did not fall, the gun still rang.


    "Bang!"


    The sudden gunshot broke the noise and chaos in the hall of the bath center, and also made the frightened little brother more frightened.


    They couldn''t help but stop.


    After all, for ordinary people, guns are big killers!


    No one is willing to face this, so they are very frightened and uneasy. They look around, as if they want to find out the location of the gunman, but some people look at the boss in confusion.


    The middle-aged man was a little confused. He really didn''t understand why the gun rang before his hand fell?


    So, he subconsciously explained: "I, I didn''t..."


    However, he didn''t listen to his explanation, because he had moved at the moment of the gun, and his movement was absolutely efficient.


    It was because from the beginning, he felt the existence of the gunman and the murderous spirit.


    Therefore, his divine sense has always targeted the gunmen.


    At the moment, the man who fired the gun could not escape his eyes.


    So, at the moment of the gunshot, he had taken out the Vajra subduing pestle from the ring, shot the bullet away, and then gently pointed his toes, which had swept towards the gunman hiding in the dark.


    After firing this shot, the gunman was preparing to withdraw.


    Because he knew that his mission had been completed.


    But he could not imagine that waste found him at the first time.


    He looked at him in surprise and even forgot to shoot. He only fainted in his brain and thought: how is this possible?


    How could he have found himself and found himself when he was so hidden and fired in such a chaotic situation?


    What he thought was no longer important, because waste had come to him and picked him up like a chicken.


    The gunman arranged by the middle-aged man was stunned to see all this happen and dared not move.


    In their hearts, a sense of powerlessness and an unspeakable idea quietly appeared in their minds: is this, this mud horse or human?

 Chapter 456

    "Plop!"


    With a loud noise, waste has severely fallen the gunman in front of the four bosses.


    This time, he directly threw the gunman''s seven meat and eight vegetables. He couldn''t tell the southeast from the northwest.


    The middle-aged man and other four bosses were surprised to see that one, and then look at the idleness. The expression on his face was angry, confused, and a touch of panic. In short, it was extremely complex.


    Seeing the expression of the four people, the figure of Biao Zi suddenly flashed in the wasted mind. Hey, did this guy make it?


    Well, let me see how he can bear the next anger of the four bosses!


    Therefore, he gave a sneer and swept his eyes from the four bosses one by one: "I have clearly told you that if you dare to fight me and shoot me, the consequences are very serious."


    "Buddha, we are wronged!" Several bosses seemed to react suddenly and rushed to waste together. Their expression was extremely eager.


    At the moment, they have deeply understood the wasted combat effectiveness.


    In their hearts, there is only one idea, mud horse. The rumor is really unreliable!


    This is much better than the rumor!


    That''s a god man!


    In other words, we didn''t see how he flew to the gunman at all.


    Especially, where did he put such a long weapon?


    Why does it seem to be born out of thin air?


    This is not a fairy. What is it?


    Can mortals hold weapons like this? Can you chop the bullet away at once?


    Naturally, the answer is no, so what is it that idleness is not God?


    A series of problems arose from the hearts of the four people and fell heavily. Then, they severely defeated the psychological defense line of the four people.


    Moreover, these people can see that idleness is definitely not a good Lord.


    Just because the gunman was thrown so hard by him, until now, he hasn''t breathed. Moreover, the younger brothers who have just been knocked down seem to be more miserable.


    Unexpectedly, they all lay on the ground in strange shapes and couldn''t even move. This scene really makes people feel creepy and frightened.


    They had no doubt that they would end badly if they wasted what they had said before.


    These men have been so miserable. I''m afraid the fate of the four of them is


    At this point, the four could no longer stand.


    So the next thing, the four people do it naturally and smoothly.


    "Plop, plop..."


    The four people fought one by one and knelt down in front of the waste.


    "Buddha, we are really deceived by villains. It has nothing to do with us. We will call you who you want immediately, as long as you can let me live!"


    "Ha!" I''m a little confused about idleness. These guys, the lower limit is too low, isn''t it?


    Before I teach them a lesson, I''ve knelt down to recognize cowards. I''m really familiar with this set of play!


    "Well, you all shut up. The Buddha has reminded you twice before, but you didn''t seize the opportunity. It''s a pity!"


    Waste light said, eyes leisurely, raised his hand and looked at it in front of him.


    "But before that, I have to ask this guy something."


    While talking, the finger he had been looking at in front of his eyes gently lit down, and there was a sense of banter in his mouth: "boy, wasn''t it very fierce when he shot at me before? At this moment, you began to pretend to be dead. You''re really good! "


    "Spare your life!" The gunman intended to pretend to be dizzy and wanted to escape, but now he saw that the wasted instruction would come down, and more words broke the fact that he pretended to be dizzy. He dared to install again there, so his body retreated desperately and begged for mercy loudly.


    However, what made him nervous was that the finger that wasted that point seemed very slow, but he couldn''t hide it no matter how he hid. Finally, the finger directly touched his forehead.


    But this movement looked in the four big eyes, but it was clearly another situation.


    What they saw was that the gunman sent his forehead towards the wasted fingertips. Although the four knew it was impossible, that''s what their eyes told them.


    This feeling is very strange, which makes the fear in the hearts of the four of them a little stronger.


    The heart of begging for mercy was also firmer.


    However, those were all later things. At this moment, their attention was focused on the gunman.


    Because they really want to know in advance how miserable this is.


    "Ah..."


    A shrill scream suddenly rang, frightening the four of them almost to jump up.


    Then, his eyes looked more closely at the gunman lying on the ground.


    I saw that the gunman was bent all over and tired, like a shrimp.


    Moreover, the blood vessels on his forehead were exposed, and his hands were grasping and pulling hard on his body. However, in a moment, he had grabbed and pulled all his clothes into rags, revealing the skin inside.


    It can be seen that his inner skin is suffused with a dark red color at the moment, and his blood vessels are like earthworms, with protrusions and wriggling. When you look closely, it seems that blood seeps out.


    However, there was no blood, but it was too dark red and looked like blood.


    "Alas, how can my parents, who are physically strong and skinny, scratch it indiscriminately? Buddha, I''m really kind-hearted at the bottom of my heart. I''ll help you again." Just when they were surprised and inexplicable, the voice of idleness rang again.


    His fingers pointed out again and directly behind the gunman''s neck.


    Just when everyone thought that he was going to help stop the execution, he saw that the gunman was even more painful.


    Moreover, he grabbed his hand to the body, as if suffering from muscle weakness. He only scratched a shallow red mark. The blood seemed impermeable, and he couldn''t tell the poor man.


    And the scream in his mouth was like, like the most painful punishment in the world, with the cry of tear and terror.


    "Kill me, kill me, please..."


    The four bosses were stunned. When the gunman was caught in vain at the beginning, they didn''t choose to commit suicide. They knew that the gunman cherished his life very much.


    But now, he begged others to kill him. It can be seen how severe his pain was.


    It has completely exceeded his tolerance, making death a relief to him.


    The four bosses were already sweating, and one of them was even more unbearable. He peed his pants directly.


    But at this moment, no one laughed at him, because fear has been deeply rooted in everyone''s heart.


    Those who were still in the hall of the bath center and had no fallen thugs threw their weapons as far as they could at this moment.


    Even a smart guy has fallen to the ground and pretended to be dizzy.


    They can pretend to be dizzy and dead, but their boss can''t.


    Because just under the eyes of idleness, pretending to be dizzy is the rhythm of wanting to be an outcrop.


    So the four looked at each other, and then I don''t know who suddenly began to kowtow first.


    "Dong Dong Dong..."


    The noise seemed to suppress the gunman''s scream.


    "Buddha, spare your life..."

 Chapter 457

    The voice of begging for mercy was urgent and rapid, which shocked the thugs who fell, knelt or stood in the hall of the bath center.


    What kind of situation is this?


    When was our boss so afraid of death and such a soft bone?


    Although their boss has knelt down before, who makes the situation better than others?


    But if a man can bend and stretch, he can bear it.


    But now, such a method of begging for mercy is really too damaging to the image. There is no lower limit at all, right?


    Therefore, everyone was stunned, and their brains couldn''t respond.


    However, their boss obviously did not take into account what they thought, but was bent on seeking vain forgiveness.


    After all, the tragedy of the gunman is right in front of us. Who wants to follow suit?


    Naturally, no one thought.


    Moreover, it has been made clear before wasting time that if they dare to do it, they will end badly.


    It is conceivable that this gunman is waiting for their fate.


    Therefore, even if they have backbone, they can''t harden.


    Moreover, there has been a precedent of begging for mercy before. It is really not difficult to lower the lower limit now.


    But the waste was unexpected. It should be said that it was somewhat unexpected.


    Originally, he thought that since the four guys were tough, they would clean up in a while. In that case, they would also increase their merit value. Their willingness is a good thing!


    But now these four guys are so soft, he''s a little embarrassed if he does it again.


    Well, in fact, for the wasted belly black, there is no excuse.


    In fact, he knows very well that if these four guys beg for mercy and torture themselves, they won''t get too much willing value.


    Because Buddhism always pays attention to putting down the butcher''s knife and making a comeback?


    Therefore, now that people''s butcher''s knife has been put down, you go and beat them up, which is unreasonable and contrary to the thought of Buddhism.


    Therefore, in such a case, it is natural not to get too much willing value.


    How to maximize your own benefits is what we should consider in vain.


    Therefore, he stroked his bald head with his hand, with a deep puzzled embarrassment, and gently sighed: "Alas, you four guys really gave me a problem! Originally, the Buddha wanted to punish you well, but now you begged for mercy. You know that repentance is a good thing, but the Buddha, I have a bad voice in my heart! "


    With such a sigh, he finally had a flash in his mind, but he looked at the four people tightly: "you say, what should I do with you?"


    When the four bosses heard this, they were overjoyed. It has fully explained that they have hope.


    Therefore, how could they not seize the opportunity of performance? Therefore, the middle-aged man quickly climbed to the front of the wasted eyes, shed tears and said sadly: "Buddha, we really know we are wrong. As long as you can spare us, we will let us be cattle and horses, and we dare not say no!"


    His abacus is too good to be an ox or a horse?


    Hey, hey, how is that possible?


    Idleness is not in charge of reincarnation.


    So what he said was nothing, and his wasted face suddenly sank down, and he snorted angrily: "don''t talk about these useless things, talk about the key points, you say yourself, how can I deal with you, so as to eliminate my hatred and resist the sins you have committed in the past?"


    "This..."


    The four people were stunned, then they looked at each other, and then made a corner of their eyes.


    The body is also close.


    A moment later, the four people saw that the idleness didn''t stop them from getting closer. They were bolder. Finally, they got together and whispered.


    "Brother Ming, what do you think we should do to calm the Buddha?" One of the bosses whispered to the middle-aged man.


    Among the four of them, the middle-aged man is the initiator of today''s incident, and he has always been wise, so he has naturally become the backbone of the four at the moment.


    The middle-aged man called brother Ming frowned slightly, then pondered for a moment, and looked at the gunman who was still lying on the ground and screamed hoarsely, and his body shivered.


    But for a moment, his eyes lit up, as if he had an idea.


    "Brothers, we did it wrong today. Buddha''s mercy didn''t kill us." At this point, he looked at the waste, but saw the waste like a smile. He was waiting for the four of them to come up with a plan, and his courage suddenly became stronger.


    "Brothers, you can see that not only us, but also the Buddha has been calculated, so we must show our sincerity, first find out the culprit who provoked the estrangement, and then the four of us kneel in front of the Buddha to apologize!"


    When the other three heard this, there was a burning light of hatred in their eyes.


    One by one, their teeth itch.


    To put it bluntly, how could I be so embarrassed if I hadn''t been provoked by others?


    Moreover, the presence of the gunman illustrates the problem.


    At that time, the four of them wanted to calm down when they saw the strength of waste, but the gunman completely intensified the contradiction. Everything was a good thing done by the culprit!


    At this moment, the four were really the same enemy Kai and agreed to go abroad.


    Now that we have made a decision, of course, brother Ming will come forward and reply to the waste.


    "Buddha, the four of us were deceived by lard and cheated by that man, so we dared to provoke you. The most hateful thing is that that man cheated you. It''s an unforgivable sin. Buddha, I know that the four of us are sinful, so I dare not ask you for your forgiveness, but please give us a chance to commit crimes and meritorious deeds, Find out the culprit and put it in front of you. "


    Idly looking at him, a faint smile in his eyes.


    In fact, in his heart, he was also full of anger at the young tiger.


    After all, this guy has given him a chance to reform himself, but he dares to calculate himself like this. Hey, it''s really his own sin!


    At present, these people are obviously deceived by that guy, so they dare to unite against themselves.


    In that case, let him lift a stone and hit himself in the foot!


    Moreover, he also wants to see if he can get his wish value.


    Anyway, it''s all about their dog biting the dog. They don''t have any loss. Let them play.


    So, with a gentle wave of his hand, he said faintly, "well, it''s really hateful for that man to dare to flatter me and disobey me. Go and punish him well. I''d like to see whether his heart is black or red."


    "Hiss..." as soon as he said this, brother Ming and the four immediately took a breath of air-conditioning.


    It''s really terrible!


    Unexpectedly, I opened my mouth to see whether the heart is black or red. Isn''t it clear that it is digging the heart?


    The cold sweat immediately soaked the backs of the four people, and made them glad that they begged for mercy in time. Otherwise, it was half a minute late. I''m afraid such torture would fall on the four of them.


    Moreover, under such an idea, the four people''s hatred for Biao Zi also reached the peak.

 Chapter 458

    Outside the bath center, brother Biao was chatting with a group of younger brothers.


    Yes, he was ready after he disclosed the information.


    Moreover, his spirit is very high. He wants to wait for wasting time to fight with the four bosses of brother Ming until both sides lose. He will reap the benefits of the fisherman and take all the orders. He will not only drive out the four men of brother Ming, but also, most importantly, he must let them kill waste time!


    To him, idleness was like a nightmare.


    If he is living in vain, he will never be at ease.


    Moreover, he is very confident in the gunman he arranged. He has a good shooting skill and is a desperado. Therefore, he believes that waste is not death, but also serious injury.


    Therefore, he has enough confidence.


    However, he only heard a gunshot, which surprised him.


    But I finally heard the sound of the gun, didn''t I?


    Therefore, his hanging heart fell slightly.


    "Brother Biao, shall we go in?"


    One of Biaozi''s men kept looking at the bath center, but after all, they were too far away to see the specific situation inside, so he suggested to the boss.


    Puma''s eyes stared at the bright light in the bath center. He was moved, but in a moment he still tried to resist the idea of going over and said faintly, "wait a minute. If there is a result in it, the gunman will send a signal to me."


    Waiting is always worrying. Biaozi and his men are no exception.


    Moreover, the air outside is very cold, so everyone is very cold.


    However, the signal they were waiting for was finally sent from the bath center.


    The light in the bath center suddenly went on and off.


    Biao Zi immediately stood up, slapped his palm on the front cover of the car and shouted, "brothers, it''s done. Let''s rush over now. In the future, the whole west city of Qingshi will be ours!"


    Biao Zi was full of spirit, and his face was red. It was difficult to hide the darkness of the night.


    He waved his arm in the void and shouted: "brothers, as long as we get the whole west city today, we will be popular and spicy in the future. Tonight, we will reward 10000 yuan per person!"


    There must be brave men under the heavy reward, not to mention so many people now.


    In fact, the big guys know that there are not many so-called contests when they can really fight. Most of the time, the big guys compete with each other.


    Moreover, brother Biao has said today that brother Ming and his four gangs have lost both sides in the struggle with others. In the past, his gang only wanted to reap the benefits of fishermen, so they are very safe.


    Even if it is not safe, since everyone is out to mix, they really don''t care about fighting.


    Perhaps, if you are injured or something, you can still be seen by brother Biao. At that time, you may be able to stand out.


    Everybody out, who doesn''t want to stand out?


    Therefore, with brother Biao''s shout, the crowd was really excited. They directly sat on the big bread and sped away towards the bath center.


    At the door of the bath center, Biaozi looked inside and saw that there were people lying on the ground, and steel pipes and machetes were thrown all over the ground.


    Screams of hum, but also one after another.


    Although I didn''t see the four bosses of brother Ming and the evil spirit of wasting time, all this in the hall of the bath center has shown that the two sides are playing fiercely.


    Brother Biao finally put down his heart and stepped out of his car with pride.


    His driver and number one thug approached him with a smile and said, "brother Biao, you are really powerful. You can think of such a mantis catching cicadas and a yellow finch in the future. It''s high!"


    Brother Biao was very proud of his success, so he smiled and patted his men on the shoulder: "learn more from brother in the future."


    With this saying, it seems that the territory of this bath center is already in his hands. He waved his hand and said with pride: "in the future, this bath center will be handed over to you, boy. Give me a long eye, okay?"


    As soon as I heard that he was in charge of the bath center after the fight, a thick smile suddenly appeared on the first Thug''s face.


    This is the rhythm of coming out!


    So he bowed down deeply and said, "thank you, brother Biao! Just look! "


    While talking, he waved his big arm and shouted at the younger brothers who had just come down from several large vans behind him: "you all have eyes and try not to break the things inside. Do you understand?"


    Well, the goods really feel good about themselves. The eight characters haven''t been written yet. He actually takes this bath center as his own.


    He said so, and the brothers at the bottom responded loudly: "don''t worry, brother monkey, I''ll be careful again!"


    "Ding Ding..."


    After a burst of noise, a group of younger brothers had taken out the steel pipe and machete in the van, one by one, and rushed into the bath center under the leadership of the monkey.


    But as soon as they rushed in, they were stunned.


    The machete and steel pipe held in hand are also stuck in the void, but I don''t know whether to fall or throw away.


    Brother Biao saw that his gang of men were like being ordered to fix their body acupoints. They were all fixed there. He immediately shouted, "monkey, what are you doing?"


    With that, he stepped into the bath center in one step, and then he was frozen in an instant.


    Because, at the moment, in the bath center, as soon as you enter the hall, you can see that vanity is sitting there, smiling and drinking tea.


    The four bosses of brother Ming stood aside with their hands down, respectfully like primary school students. As soon as they saw that the tea in the wasted cup was gone, they hurriedly rushed to fill it.


    However, this position is really invisible from the outside, so brother Biao and others feel very confused. What''s the situation with this mud horse?


    "Brother Biao, help me!"


    Just when he was full of surprise and frightened, a weak and pleading voice sounded under his wasted feet.


    Puma subconsciously looked at the past, but he was seeing that the gunman friend he had found was powerlessly lying next to the tea machine at the foot of his wasted feet, covered with mud and seemed bloody. How miserable it really was.


    If it weren''t for his good relationship with the gunman, I wouldn''t recognize it.


    Seeing this, his whole body suddenly shivered. He finally realized that he was not a yellow Finch, but the cicada.


    Most of his men had been cleaned up in vain. When he was in a daze, someone couldn''t resist the depressed atmosphere, and the weapons in his hands fell down.


    "Dang..."


    With a crisp sound, it sounded in the wide hall of the whole bath center. The lingering sound seemed to turn around. Looking at Biao Zi, it was harmless to humans and animals and smiled: "Biao Zi, you''re coming."

 Chapter 459

    Idleness, gentle voice and amiable expression, it feels like calling your friends.


    Even the party Biaozi, at this moment, almost thought that idleness was really kind to him, so he couldn''t help responding.


    The body was more uncontrollable and walked towards waste.


    He just took two steps, but the monkey on one side was anxious and asked him, "Biao, brother Biao, what shall we do?"


    This sentence suddenly woke him up. He was stunned, and then he was sweating.


    Last time, the big guys were punished in vain, but the monkey was not at the scene, so his fear of idleness was far less than that of others.


    He took into account the four men of brother Ming, but when he saw that there was no other person standing beside them in the bath center, there was still a large younger brother lying on the ground of the bath center, but his fear had gone for seven or eight minutes.


    Especially at the moment, the waste looked harmless to humans and animals, and he didn''t feel how powerful the waste was.


    He has seen those masters. They are all muscular or cruel, but in front of him, he is obviously a cultural man with no strength to bind chickens. No matter how powerful, how powerful can he be?


    Besides, there are dozens of brothers on my side. Hey, who''s afraid of who?


    If he doesn''t believe it, he will really be able to beat his dozens of people if he spends more time and can fight again?


    As the saying goes, I killed my teacher''s father with random fists. A few days ago, I cut a master of martial arts into serious injuries.


    Especially now, brother Biao said that he would take charge of this bath center when he was down, which means that he is also the No. 1 person in Qingshi from now on.


    Therefore, his heart is very hot and his blood is boiling.


    While talking, he also shook the thick back machete in his hand, machete, thick blood tank with black brown, obviously he had seen blood.


    Holding the knife in his hand also made him look a little scarlet and terrible. Especially his face was a little crazy and burned red.


    Therefore, seeing that brother Biao didn''t speak, he asked again, "brother Biao, these are the only people. What a chance! Give orders! "


    "Patter!"


    As soon as his voice fell, brother Biao''s cold sweat had dropped like soybeans.


    His contact with waste is not long, but it is not short. Naturally, he knows the temper of waste.


    Knowing that once he showed such a smile, it showed that the matter was very serious, so he turned his head fiercely and glared at the monkey: "what nonsense, don''t you see that the Buddha is all right?"


    Having said this, before the monkey could answer, he quickly turned to idleness and squeezed out a flattering smile on his face: "Buddha, I''ve been waiting for you outside for a long time. I''m afraid something might happen to you, so I''ll bring my brothers to help you."


    As soon as these words came out, a crowd behind him was stunned.


    The monkey can''t react. The boss''s ability to lie is really strong?


    On the other side, brother Ming looked at him with a cross eyebrow, and his face showed contempt. But in this contempt, there was a strong hatred and anger.


    Look at that expression, I can''t wait to eat its meat raw.


    In fact, this is really unfair to them. They are all victims!


    What''s more, at the moment, they are also ill fated and their future is unknown.


    "Really?" Wasted fluke looked at Biaozi with interest and a thick smile in his eyes.


    "Alas, your name is Biaozi, but you are not Biaozi at all. You are very smart! Such a reason can make you think of it in an instant. It''s not easy to open your eyes and tell such a big lie. It''s also easy to open your mouth. Your face is not red and your heart doesn''t jump! "


    "Buddha, my words are true, I......" when Biao heard this, he was really staring at me.


    But before he finished, he kicked the gunman straight in front of him with a soft kick: "do you know this man?"


    Of course Biaozi knows him, because he invited the gunman.


    Moreover, the gunman was still calling his name just now.


    But at the moment, he dare not recognize it.


    He knew that once he recognized it, he would never quit.


    Waiting for him, what will be, he knows very well.


    Therefore, his eyes coldly glanced at the gunman who was kicked at his feet in vain and bit his teeth.


    In fact, he can''t do without gritting his teeth, because the gunman''s appearance at the moment is really so miserable that he trembles all over at a glance.


    "Brother Biao, help me!"


    The gunman stretched out his hand, hugged Biaozi''s leg and asked him for help.


    Because he was really tired of suffering, and when he saw Biao Zi, it was naturally like grasping the last straw and desperately trying to grasp it.


    "Pa!"


    But to his surprise, Biaozi not only didn''t save him, but kicked him out with a vicious kick, and scolded: "you bear goods that should be killed dare to assassinate the Buddha. I won''t kill you with a knife!"


    While talking, he actually took out a knife and fiercely forced the gunman.


    The gunman''s face suddenly changed when he saw him raise his knife.


    How could I not know what he was going to do? It was clear that he wanted to kill people and kill people. He immediately shouted like a tear.


    "Young tiger, you must die!"


    But this world is like this. Dead friends don''t die poor.


    Puma''s face flashed sinister. The machete in his hand cut heavily. A light of the machete crossed the gunman''s neck, and blood splashed out. Puma''s body was dyed red.


    The cry also stopped abruptly. Puma''s eyes flashed and turned around, but he had knelt straight towards the waste.


    "Buddha, my heart can learn from the sun and the moon. You must believe me!"


    Idly watching the gunman killed, a faint energy was born from the gunman and wound around him.


    He immediately smiled, as expected!


    As long as the person has a relationship with himself, and then dies because of himself, this is a cause and effect. If there is cause and effect, naturally, the person''s resentment, infatuation and function will be counted on his own.


    Of course, these things can travel thanks to the abnormal relic in his own body. If his relic had not had a powerful phagocytic function, it would be impossible for another person to do so.


    Otherwise, his master Zhitong has no reason not to use this method to improve his cultivation.


    Obviously, it was because there was no such abnormal relic in master.


    As soon as he read this, his smile was even lighter, and the corners of his mouth were light. He suddenly looked at Puma and asked jokingly, "Puma, since you don''t know him, he wasn''t assigned by you, how do you know that he was going to assassinate me?"

 Chapter 460

    "This..."


    Hearing the words of idleness, Biao Zi immediately felt that he had fallen into an abyss.


    Yes, it fell into the abyss.


    How can I forget this?


    It was said that the gunman wanted to kill Buddha, but Buddha himself had not spoken.


    Cold sweat seeped out from his forehead one by one, and finally merged into a drop of bean size, and then dropped. His body was soaked in an instant.


    When he just killed the gunman, he had seen clearly that the gunman couldn''t move at all. His clothes were all stuck with the blood seeping from his body, which was unspeakably terrible.


    The person who can torture the gunman like this does not need to ask, he also knows who it is.


    Is it yourself?


    His mind was racing, trying to find a reason to free himself, but no matter how high his IQ and how fast his mind turned, there was nothing he could do at the moment.


    Do you really want to end like a gunman?


    His brain was spinning rapidly and his body was shaking involuntarily. Finally, an idea came into his mind and couldn''t be restrained any longer: it''s better to fight for death than sit and wait for death!


    No matter how strong he is, does he really


    As soon as he read this, he immediately looked at his monkey and secretly made a corner of his eye.


    Then he knelt down on his knees, but climbed towards waste.


    He begged for mercy loudly: "Buddha, you have a lot of adults. Please forgive me this time. I was fascinated by ghosts, so I made such a mistake. I promise I won''t dare again in the future!"


    He climbed forward on his knees very fast, and his face was filled with tears and regret.


    It was brother Ming who felt a little unbearable when they saw it.


    However, these four people all came out after all, so they were just a moment of pity. They suddenly snorted heavily and said to the waste: "Buddha, you have given him a chance, but he doesn''t know how to grasp it. According to the young people, we can''t spare him, or..."


    The four people said, exchanged eyes with each other, and then looked at the waste.


    The meaning of the four of them is very obvious, that is to crack Biaozi directly.


    After all, now the four people really share a common hatred for Biao Zi.


    Because what they thought was very simple. If it weren''t for Biaozi, how could they end up like this.


    Moreover, their fate is not clear at the moment. What will waste do to them after dealing with Biao Zi.


    Therefore, at the moment, they all want to make a good performance on the issue of Biaozi and strive for leniency.


    Wasting my eyes, I seem to be thinking.


    Kneeling on the ground, the young tiger son, who was climbing forward, flashed a thick evil spirit in his eyes. His fierce eyes were like a knife, but he pressed his head lower and covered his eyes.


    As he crawled, he was a little closer to the waste, and one hand also fell into his arms quickly.


    At the flash of light, a small pistol appeared in his hand, and then quickly aimed at the waste. At this time, his head was raised, clenched his teeth, and his eyes were full of sinister evil.


    "Go to hell!" roared the beast


    While talking, the gun in his hand rang.


    "Bang!"


    The crisp gunfire startled everyone, and it happened so suddenly that there was no psychological preparation at all.


    Even Biaozi''s monkey was startled at the moment.


    Although Biaozi winked at him before, he didn''t think that the boss was secretly hiding a gun and shooting at this time.


    Suddenly, it was so sudden.


    And this shot, almost without any sign, suddenly.


    Everything happened in a moment. It was so abrupt that everyone expected it, so no one was optimistic that waste could be avoided.


    Even the immortal, I''m afraid this shot will kill half of his life?


    Brother Ming withdrew back subconsciously.


    "Alas, I have to say, you are really a talent, but your wisdom has been used in strange and evil ways." Just when everyone was surprised and inexplicable, when Biaozi thought he had succeeded and wanted to laugh, the wasted voice suddenly sounded faintly.


    He still sat there, as if he had never moved.


    But his arm was slightly raised, and between his index finger and middle finger, a yellow bullet was sandwiched there.


    "This..."


    Everyone was stunned.


    They were surprised and shocked to look at his fingers and the Yellow bullet.


    This is beyond the imagination of human beings. How can anyone hold a bullet in this world?


    It''s such a close distance, and the gun used by Biaozi is the most advanced pistol. The speed and power are absolutely enough.


    Therefore, it is more difficult to accept.


    At this moment, some people even thought of a film they had seen not long ago: Kung Fu.


    The fire cloud and evil god inside can hold the bullet.


    But it''s a movie. It''s reality.


    The visual impact is really too strong.


    The crowd was so stunned that their eyes were wide, staring at the waste and the bullet he caught between his fingers.


    "Alas, monks are merciful. God has the virtue of living a good life. Originally, Buddha, I thought I should give you another chance, but you really let me down!" Idleness sighed gently, as if very sad.


    Biao Zi finally reacted, but he fell on his knees with a plop and begged for mercy loudly: "Buddha, I''m wrong, I''m wrong, please give me another chance!"


    But waste gently shook his head: "Heaven''s iniquity can still exist, self iniquity can''t live!"


    After saying this, he turned his eyes slightly and looked at the four men of brother Ming: "now, he will give it to you."


    Brother Ming and his four people have also awakened from panic and inexplicable. They look at the wasted eyes with deep fear and awe. After all, the people who can clamp bullets in this world have far exceeded their imagination.


    There was no longer a trace of resistance in their hearts.


    There are monkeys and a group of young brother Biao''s men. Originally, they wanted to rush up as soon as young brother Biao started, but the development of things was really beyond their expectation, so at the moment, a group of people were stunned.


    I don''t know who it was, the steel pipe machete in his hand fell down, his knee softened, fell to his knees with a plop, and begged for mercy loudly.


    This situation is like an infection. For a time, almost everyone threw down their machetes and steel pipes and fell down on their knees.


    It was the monkey. At this moment, there was no desire to resist. His face was dusty and he sat on the ground. His eyes looked at brother Biao and wasted. His eyes were straight, but he didn''t know what he was thinking.


    It was brother Ming who kicked brother Biao to the ground. The exquisite pistol also fell to the distance.

 Chapter 461

    The next thing is really not suitable for children.


    I saw blood flying, and brother Biao''s scream continued.


    In the hall, the timid people have fainted with fear at the moment. They are timid. At this moment, they are trembling, and their faces become pale without a trace of blood.


    At the beginning, the monkey who called the most joyful had no temper at all. He wanted to find a seam to drill down.


    Of course, he didn''t feel embarrassed when he wanted to do so. He was really terrified that it was his turn next.


    After all, he was the most vociferous before.


    So at the moment, he was also most worried. He was afraid that Mingge saw him, but he wanted to hide. But now in the hall, everyone was there. As soon as he walked around, it was really more eye-catching.


    Therefore, he can''t go or stay. If there are only 15 bottles in his heart, it will stir his heart up and down.


    And his eyes have never left brother Biao.


    It''s not that he doesn''t want to leave. It''s really what brother Biao looks like now. It''s really miserable.


    I''m a tough body. Now I''m like suffering from cartilage disease. I''m soft and paralyzed on the ground. The blood in my mouth flows out. The whole face has swollen into a pig''s head. It''s called a cruel slap! A tooth was almost knocked out at the moment.


    It can be said that the ability of brother Ming''s four people to slap in the face is not much inferior to waste.


    Brother Biao was still hard spoken, but at the moment, he can''t be hard anymore.


    Even if you want to beg for mercy, you don''t have the strength to open your mouth.


    A pair of godless eyes, with a touch of orangutan red, looked at the waste, as if pleading, asking the waste to give him a pleasure.


    "If I had known now, why should I have had it!"


    Idleness gently sighed, but finally some couldn''t bear it. He looked at brother Ming and said, "you can solve your own things. Tomorrow, give me an explanation."


    After saying this, he was out of sight, so he walked out slowly.


    Surprised, absolutely surprised.


    No one expected that he would walk so happily and naturally.


    That feeling is really like what a poem said: I wave my sleeves and don''t take away a cloud.


    Looking at the waste away, brother Ming''s four hearts were like a huge stone heavier than Mount Tai, which was finally a long sigh of relief.


    Although it was a waste of time to ask them to give an explanation tomorrow night, there was a turnaround in both words, which showed that the four people could escape the disaster as long as they performed well tomorrow.


    But bleeding, that''s for sure!


    At the thought of massive bleeding, the four people''s anger didn''t hit one place.


    "Bang!"


    One of the skinny bosses suddenly smashed the tea cup with hydrogen in his hand to the ground, making a sound like thunder.


    With this loud noise, the original men of the four of them suddenly came out from behind the scenes, and then surrounded the monkeys and others in the middle.


    The Yin stain smiled, and the steel pipe and machete in his hand swayed straight in front of him.


    "Boss, do you want to..."


    Brother Ming put out his hand to stop them, but turned his eyes to the other three people, and said in a low voice: "this guy calculated on us and made us offend the Buddha. Although it seems that the Buddha will give us a way to live, God knows that this way needs us to exchange, so this guy is very evil!"


    His words also represent the opinions of the other three people.


    Indeed, now several people hate puma son to the bone. Naturally, they will not object to the opinions put forward by brother Ming. At present, they echoed: "brother Ming, this goods must die. It''s certain. It''s just his little brothers. What should we do?"


    This is definitely a first-class problem. Brother Ming narrowed his eyes for a moment, glanced at the other three faces one by one, and then looked at puma''s men.


    Then, he finally attached his head to the other three people and said in a low voice, "ladies and gentlemen, I have a proposal to let the monkey Watch Biao''s field for us, and the four of us hold 25% shares of Biao''s field respectively. What do you think?"


    "This..."


    Naturally, the other three didn''t expect that brother Ming didn''t take any advantage. Instead, he wanted to share it equally with everyone. They were immediately happy. There was half a disagreement.


    Of course, they have no problem in this matter, but the problem is that it has no problem. One boss disagreed that Mingge asked monkeys to help them manage the field: "Mingge, in my opinion, it''s better to send his own men directly to watch the field."


    "This is not good. In case anyone plays tricks in it, we can''t see it at all. We''d better find an outsider to look at it and rest assured." Brother Ming is a shrewd man, so he hit the mark and said it very thoroughly.


    When he said this, the others naturally couldn''t say anything.


    However, such a result is happy for all.


    Divide brother Biao''s territory into four parts. In the long run, each family has taken a big advantage.


    Although it takes some brains to waste that piece, the benefits come first.


    So brother Ming reached out and gently waved at the monkey: "monkey, you heard what we just said. Now this opportunity is in front of you. It depends on how you choose."


    The monkey understood what he said. He asked himself to submit his name.


    However, in the current situation, if you don''t submit your name, the end will be very miserable.


    However, once the name of the bidder is handed over, it is equivalent to holding the handle tightly in the hands of these four people. I''m afraid it will be


    He thought so with some hesitation.


    "Monkey, if you don''t promise, you''ve seen these things today. You can''t live!" Brother Ming smiled at the monkey and leaned over. He saw the monkey''s eyes flickering. His topic suddenly turned and said seductively, "monkey, you take care of a territory yourself, and these men are all yours. Although you have a lot of interests, you are a real big man. We won''t interfere with you too much. We just want our own profits!"


    Hearing this, the monkey''s eyes finally lit up. He suddenly clenched his teeth and shouted, "OK, I''ll do it!"


    As soon as he took the job, brother Ming smiled more happily, and patted the monkey on the shoulder: "go, give him a good time!"


    The monkey followed his line of sight, looked at brother Biao lying on the ground, and saw the thick color of appeal in Biao''s eyes.


    He flashed a touch of astringency on his face, and then he suddenly clenched his teeth and snorted: "brother Biao, don''t be unfair to me. The water flows low and people go high. Now I have no choice!"


    Then he grabbed the knife that brother Ming threw on the table and threw a knife at brother Biao.


    The bright red blood echoed in the hall of the straight bath center with the shrill scream.

 Chapter 462

    Wasted steps are destined not to stay for these mundane things. He wants to improve his cultivation.


    And these days, his cultivation speed has indeed reached an unimaginable level.


    But there is still a long way to go before he wants to break through the number of love, but he doesn''t dare to collect love as quickly as before.


    This is not that he is afraid of the residual poison of love. In fact, he likes the residual poison of love very much, because it can also help him condense a love poison pill.


    Yes, he has felt that his cultivation has changed.


    As a senior practitioner, his insight in practice is incomparably rich in this world.


    That''s why he can see better.


    His body can be said to be a mixture of various skills. Under the action of his strong consciousness, with the help of the powerful phagocytosis of the Buddha relic son, all kinds of skills in his body are not simply mixed together, but perfectly integrated.


    However, this integration only refers to below the level of gas refining.


    If he breaks through the realm of refining Qi and enters the realm of refining Qi and transforming God, the differences in his various skills will become larger and larger. This widening gap is not only difficult to make up, but will form a huge crack until all the perfectly integrated skills are restored to an independent individual.


    If it is just like this, it will only reduce his combat effectiveness a lot, but the waste knows that this is not the case, but the consequences are very serious and terrible.


    Once these skills cannot be perfectly integrated, the problems may be fatal.


    Because there are several kinds of cultivation methods in your body, that is, there are several kinds of energy. When these energy can not be well integrated together, but each is an individual, you can imagine what kind of chaos will happen.


    Once these energies fight each other and scuffle occurs, there is a great possibility that the body will collapse and everything will become nothing.


    Therefore, he really didn''t dare to have the slightest carelessness. It was really too serious after that. Because of his extensive knowledge and the strength of these practices in his body, he didn''t dare to break through now.


    Unless it is, he can keep his willing power and true Qi at a peak. In that case, once he breaks through the level of Qi refining, he will not break through the pure happy heart devil Zen skill, but his three kinds of energy.


    In this way, we can maintain a balance when we reach the point of refining Qi and transforming God.


    That''s why waste doesn''t dare to collect love. Instead, it wants to quickly raise the will and Qi.


    Of course, he doesn''t need to make his wish and true Qi break through the ninth layer of Qi refining, because he still takes a big advantage.


    That is, his happy heart demon Zen cultivation is the Ninth level of Qi refining, so his wish and true Qi are the same as the Ninth level.


    In this way, in fact, he only needs to gather his true Qi and willingness to start a breakthrough.


    The true Qi can naturally be improved by the elixir. He doesn''t worry about wasting it, because his great master of Dan Dao has enough pills to use himself.


    I hope it''s hard, but it''s really troublesome.


    This evening, although Biaozi was removed, his wish power was improved, but the wish power required by the Ninth level of Qi refining is far from comparable at other times. This is the highest level of Qi refining and a breakthrough.


    So he has to collect more.


    The quickest way to collect volunteers is naturally to kill, but he can''t kill just because of this, can he?


    If the person who kills doesn''t deserve to die, he will not increase his willing power, but will lower his willing power.


    So, wasting the moment, I really scratch my head.


    But just as he was about to scratch his head, a sword suddenly stabbed him, silent, and even the sword light was covered up in the night.


    Therefore, it seems that the person who stabbed the sword had a cruel smile on his face.


    However, the next moment, the smile on his face was fixed.


    Because one hand, to be exact, should be two fingers, actually clamped the narrow and long thin sword.


    "How is this possible?" He gave a sudden cry in his heart, and then he twisted the narrow thin sword violently, trying to turn the sword horizontally and force him to let go.


    His reaction was not unpleasant and absolutely correct, but he was shocked again.


    Because his thin sword didn''t twist. Those two fingers seemed to be made of iron. They were stable and cruel. They clamped his thin sword so tightly that he couldn''t move a bit.


    Moreover, the master of the finger, the waste is still there. At the moment, people and animals smiled innocuously: "it''s true that someone sent a pillow after sleeping. I want to thank you very much. You came really in time!"


    As he said that, his flashing eyes also burst into a piercing light and condensed on the killer''s face.


    If it wasn''t for the cover up of the night, he would see a faint crimson color in his wasted eyes, which was clearly that he used his own perspective eyes.


    It has to be said that with the improvement of his cultivation, his perspective eye has also advanced.


    At the moment, not only can we see the love in the woman''s body, but also we can see that there is a black energy winding in the killing gas.


    This black energy is clearly the idea of resentment and infatuation entangled in him, which can also be said to be his evil debt.


    This evil debt is very different from evil fate, because evil fate refers to entanglement with people''s feelings, but the evil debt is his debt to others, which is the debt of killing.


    As a killer, his hands are stained with too much blood, so the black energy in his body has been black to shiny, bright to make people feel that it is not even black.


    So I''m very happy to waste. This is definitely a good opportunity. Once I kill him, my wish value can meet the conditions for breakthrough.


    However, he was also very embarrassed, because the killer in front of him was really like the black energy and evil debts in his body, which all showed the strength of his cultivation.


    Because only such strong cultivation can ensure that he can complete the task every time, and also ensure that he can kill enough people.


    In fact, that''s exactly the case. The killer''s name is lone wolf. The number of people who died in his hands has reached three figures, and he has never lost his hand.


    His assassination was simple and direct, but it was often fatal.


    Every time he kills someone, his cultivation will increase by one point, and the degree of increase is greatly related to the cultivation of the person killed. Therefore, the lone wolf assassinates the strong.


    Only in this way can his killing method grow fastest.


    Therefore, after seeing the task wasted, he rushed over as soon as possible.


    And in his heart, he had overestimated vanity, but he never thought that vanity could clamp his thin sword with two fingers, which was really beyond his expectation.


    However, although he felt a little surprised, he was not afraid. Instead, he felt a sense of unspeakable excitement and drank softly in a cold voice: "OK!"

 Chapter 463

    With the sound of the lone wolf, the long and narrow thin sword was as alive in his hand. It trembled slightly, but the sword body suddenly became red and seemed to be burned.


    Then he made a slight mistake, but instead of holding the sword with both hands, he suddenly pushed the sword towards the waste.


    "Can you still do this?" The wasted heart was slightly stunned, and the finger holding the sword also released the thin sword in an instant.


    For the sword was like a poisonous snake, a hot poisonous snake, biting it.


    If you don''t let go, the steps of the lone wolf will never stop. The thin sword will also stab him in the chest, even his fingers can''t be clamped at all.


    It''s because the cultivation of the lone wolf, who has been determined to fight steadily, is higher than that of idleness. He is already the realm of refining Qi and transforming God.


    With all his strength, his wasted time is irresistible.


    So he jerked his toes and stepped back.


    While retreating, he moved his wrist slightly, but he had taken out the Vajra subduing devil pestle, and then a pestle stabbed the lone wolf''s face.


    This time, he came very quickly and suddenly, and his Vajra subduing devil pestle was too long than the lone wolf''s thin sword, so this stab was really the last and the first, just a flash of light, and came to the lone wolf''s eyes.


    "Ah?"


    It''s the lonely Wolf''s cultivation that is better than wasting a chip, but seeing such a situation, there''s no time to respond. I really didn''t think of it.


    Moreover, the distance between them was too close to leave him no time to react.


    However, he is an expert after all, and he also practices the way of killing. He has traveled on the edge of life and death for many years, so his reaction speed is far from ordinary people.


    Almost subconsciously, he turned his head to the side and made a mistake.


    The sharp blade directly scratched a deep blood mark on his cheek. The flesh and blood turned to both sides, and the blood burst out, which fascinated his eyes and turned red.


    "Ah!"


    He roared fiercely. At the point of his footsteps, his body suddenly accelerated and rushed to waste.


    The thin sword held in his hand was madly handed to the wasted heart.


    "Die!"


    He shouted wildly, just to stay behind.


    Such a desperate effort is a waste of time and is avoiding its edge.


    Although his moves are exquisite, his cultivation is a grade worse than others.


    Although he simply talked about the thickness of energy in his body, it was not bad compared with the lone wolf, a master of Qi refining and God, but there was a great difference between the level of Qi refining and God refining.


    The use of true Qi is not a bit short.


    Therefore, once the lone wolf desperately, there is no good way to waste.


    However, he has no good moves, but he has good spells.


    Therefore, his fingers bent gently, and a fireball appeared at his fingertips. Then he bent his fingers and flicked, and the fireball was as straight as an eye to the lone wolf.


    "Fireball?" The lone wolf was slightly stunned. He looked at the fireball slowly getting bigger in his eyes, but he was surprised and smiled. He pulled the corners of his mouth contemptuously and snorted coldly: "hum! Is it great to be able to do magic? Such a small fireball also wants to hurt people. It''s really naive! "


    In his cold hum, he didn''t avoid the fireball shot in vain, but cut it with a straight sword with a thin sword.


    "Bang!"


    With a loud noise, the small fireball burst and broke into countless small stars.


    But to the surprise of the lone wolf, the countless little stars didn''t go out. Instead, they were attached to the lone wolf like real stars.


    Moreover, he soon burned the lone wolf''s clothes until they reached the skin and meat inside.


    A smell of cooked meat suddenly came out.


    "Ha ha, I can''t imagine that there is the smell of roast meat. Don''t mention it. It smells very good and makes me hungry." Waste deeply sucked the wings of his nose, and then smiled jokingly.


    However, the reaction in his hand did not stop, but took the Vajra subduing pestle as a huge stick and smashed it at the lone wolf.


    The lone wolf never thought that the power of that seemingly insignificant little fireball would be so exaggerated.


    Even if he was split, he didn''t want to go out, but burned him.


    This is too unexpected. No, it should be said that it makes him unimaginable. It''s too strong. What fire is this?


    In such a case, it will not go out, and it will burn to the bone.


    The pain is really unbearable.


    However, he knew that this was not the time to think about it, because the wasted offensive was like a tide, and the King Kong subduing the devil pestle was close to his head.


    In a hurry, he didn''t dare to answer it hard. He flashed aside and suppressed the place where he had just suffered a lot with genuine Qi. Then he handed out the thin sword and stabbed it into the waste.


    Waste is suddenly a sneer, and then bend your fingers again, but this time, it is no longer a fireball, but three coins are bounced by him to the lone wolf.


    Seeing the three coins coming, the lone wolf was afraid of fraud, and he had just suffered, so he didn''t dare to chop them off with his sword, but withdrew his body and avoided the coins.


    However, under his action, the attack just now was turned into invisibility.


    Moreover, he had to be vigilant in his heart to release fireballs in vain, so this fight made him suffocate.


    One''s strength can''t give full play to the usual 70%.


    I want to go, but I''m not willing.


    After all, he took the task. If he fails, it will have a great impact on his performance.


    This is also the second. The most important thing is that his Tao heart has floated. If he can''t kill waste, it will affect his future advanced road.


    The way of killing is different from other skills. The most important thing is momentum and belief in winning. This is why the way of killing is the top skill in the killer organization, but few can really practice successfully.


    It is because he needs a strong heart of indomitable.


    Therefore, most of the strong people who practice the Dharma of killing are defeated by their state of mind.


    And a large part of them died under the strong.


    Therefore, although the killing Dharma is known as the first skill of the killer organization, and many people really practice it, few can practice it to a certain height.


    The lone wolf can be said to be the leader in cultivating the killing method.


    It should be said that he is a very cautious person. This is because he is very confident in the task he takes over. He rarely finds a task object better than himself. Generally, he chooses to have a low cultivation.


    However, he never thought that he would encounter such a situation today.


    Evil, it''s really evil!


    He even had a faint regret in his heart.


    However, the bow did not turn back. From the moment he took over the task, it was difficult for him to turn back.

 Chapter 464

    The lone wolf can stand out among so many people who practice the killing Dharma. There must be something extraordinary about him.


    In fact, his transcendence is not just one point, but two points.


    First, his heart is very cruel!


    He was cruel not only to his enemies, but also to himself.


    Second, his mind is very delicate and bold.


    Therefore, in the past, he has not met more powerful opponents than him, but he has killed them all.


    The reason is that he dares to be cruel and the timing is right. Therefore, he can come down all the way and be one of the few strong people who can break through the level of Qi refining among the many members of the great method of killing.


    Now he is even higher than the cultivation of idleness. Although the integration of the three skills of idleness is so strong that it is abnormal, no matter how strong the idleness is, it is also limited by his realm, and it is impossible to give play to the power that can be achieved by the realm of refining Qi and transforming God.


    It can only be infinitely close. Although his strength is not much different from his own, it is also called difference.


    As long as we grasp it well, this slight difference can become the straw that overwhelms the balance.


    However, what bothers the lone wolf most is not the wasted cultivation, but his fireball skill.


    The intensity and tenacity of the flame are far beyond imagination. Even if only one star of broken fire is saved, it can not be extinguished, but will hurt people.


    Although the injury is not serious, the burning pain is like bone poison, which makes people afraid.


    His toes were sharp and he flew out towards the rear.


    It''s not that he wants to escape, but his delicate mind tells him to be steady first, straighten out today''s matter, think about it in the long run, and then formulate countermeasures.


    At the same time, he subconsciously took a look at the place where he was splashed by Mars. He saw that small holes were burned in his clothes, and the skin inside was faintly visible.


    Those who were slightly injured had big blisters, but those who were badly burned had become scorched yellow or black.


    Although the area of the injury is not large, but this injury is really terrible.


    Is that fireball really just an ordinary fire?


    And is that really just magic?


    He suddenly had such doubts in his mind, but in an instant, in his mind, he flashed that he had seen an ancient book, which recorded that in ancient times, those powerful practitioners had powerful magic nearby. The small ones could mobilize the power of the five elements and adjust the elements existing in nature such as water, fire and so on.


    Big people can move mountains and seas and exercise the power of immortals!


    When the thought came together, the lone wolf''s heart suddenly jumped, and then his eyes looked at the waste tightly.


    But at this moment, seeing him avoid his attack, he suddenly smiled strangely, his palm moved again, but another ball of fire appeared in the middle of his palm.


    This time, the fireball was a little bigger than the previous one, and the brightness was also redder. Vaguely, it seemed that a crackling sound could be heard. Obviously, it was a burning fireball intertwined with the air.


    The pupil of the lone wolf shrinks directly. In his heart, there is a strong feeling of palpitation. Suddenly, even if the bottom of his heart rises, his whole body is cold in an instant.


    As one of the best killers, he has his own extraordinary feeling, and when the danger is heavier, the feeling of palpitation will be stronger.


    At the moment, his palpitation has reached an unprecedented level. Even his always dry palms are exuding a little sweat.


    An unspeakable feeling of depression was momentarily shrouded in his heart.


    But at the same time, his blood was boiling.


    This is to see the master, against the strong will have a sense of excitement.


    The Dharma of killing, meeting the strong, brings not fear, but excitement and excitement from the bone.


    His eyes suddenly turned red like blood, and his face was filled with madness. When he held the thin sword in his hand, he actually made a light sound, as if he wanted to eat blood.


    The hand holding the thin sword also slowly received it in front of him. The sword body was pasted to the center of his eyebrows. Under the cold stimulation, it did not reduce the madness in his heart. On the contrary, the faint bloody smell on the sword body entered his nose, making his eyes more red.


    He stepped forward gently, and his body seemed to become lighter with this light step.


    This feeling is very strange, but it is.


    It seems that, with the lone wolf just mentioned in one breath, his breath becomes difficult to feel. With the naked eye, he is well integrated with the night. If he doesn''t move, it''s really difficult to distinguish his body from the night.


    The waste is even more frightening, because he has divine consciousness, but he found that at the moment, the lone wolf is gradually weakening in his divine consciousness induction. Although his divine consciousness can still be perceived, it must be carefully induced.


    It can be so!


    The wasted eyes flickered, and the fine awn burst out from his eyes. After condensing on the fading body of the lone wolf for a moment, he suddenly smiled strangely and closed his eyes slowly.


    The lone wolf looked at his performance, and his pupils tightened again, revealing a sense of dignity.


    He is a master, and as a killer, his perception is the sharpest. Therefore, at the moment, he can clearly feel that the wasted has locked him.


    Although this feeling is not strong, he can be sure that, especially now, vanity actually closes his eyes and doesn''t let his eyes see things to interfere with his judgment, which makes him pay more and more attention to vanity. This person is a powerful opponent.


    It''s the strongest opponent I''ve met since my debut!


    The reason why he said this is not that idleness is all the opponents he has met and has the strongest cultivation, but that idleness is the opponent he has met and has the strongest comprehensive combat effectiveness.


    Comprehensive combat effectiveness does not only refer to cultivation, but also includes all things that can affect combat, such as wasted spells and his strong concealment.


    Qiang Yin, as the name suggests, is one of the techniques of invisibility.


    Many people think that invisibility is a skill that only ninjas in dwarf island countries can have, which is a very wrong understanding.


    The real invisibility originated in China and was invented by ancient assassins, but later, it spread to the dwarf island country.


    However, what passed down in the past is only the skill of fur, so they have to rely on foreign objects.


    At present, the strong concealment of the lone wolf can be well integrated with the night and the surrounding environment only by itself.


    If he met someone else, this move alone can make his opponent busy, but it''s a pity that he met a waste of time.

 Chapter 465

    When he saw that he was about to merge with the whole night, and the fireball in his hand had burned to the hottest, suddenly his finger bent gently, and then his finger popped out, and the fireball directly shot at the lone wolf.


    However, what makes vanity feel incredible is that the fireball fell into it after touching the boundless black night.


    There''s nothing wrong. You''re absolutely right. When the fireball meets the black night, it seems to fall into a lake of black water, and it just sinks in.


    Then, there is no then.


    A moment later, I saw a bright ball of fire far away, but it was not the ball of fire just now. What is it?


    "Is that so?"


    Idly stroked his chin with his hand and whispered.


    Then he looked at the dark night, like a wriggling cloth curtain, and his heart suddenly moved. Then he released his divine consciousness.


    In a flash, a little surprised surprised surprised, but it was hanging on the corner of his mouth. Did he want to integrate with the curtain of heaven and earth and the endless nature?


    Is this the best way to kill in the killer organization?


    Unexpectedly, you can melt yourself in with the help of the darkness of the night.


    Waste finally understood that the strong hidden of the lone wolf was such a way.


    It''s really brilliant!


    He completely integrated himself with the darkness of the night, that is, his divine consciousness, and it is difficult to feel his existence at the moment.


    Of course, the premise is that he can''t move. If he doesn''t move at all, the wasted divine consciousness can lock him, but the information is very weak.


    ¡­¡­


    The black curtain of night is like a cloth curtain covering heaven and earth, covering everything around.


    Under the dark night, a thin sword broke the cloth curtain made of the deep night, and suddenly stabbed it straight into the waste.


    This sword doesn''t come fast. Even in the dark, its direction can be seen clearly.


    However, it is silent, like a strange poisonous snake, which makes people unable to defend.


    With his eyes closed, he didn''t seem to see the sword, but suddenly turned around, and the Vajra subduing pestle in his hand hit in the direction completely opposite to the direction of the fine sword stabbing.


    Different from the silent thin sword, the Vajra subdues the devil pestle is full of strength, with a hissing sound of breaking the air. It looks like a waste of all your strength.


    It''s like he wants to invite the enemy and kill him with a pestle.


    But when he struck the pestle, the thin sword had reached him and stabbed him in the chest.


    However, it is strange that when the thin sword stabbed the idle body, it suddenly broke like fog.


    In the attack direction of Vajra subduing the devil pestle, the thin sword that just disappeared appeared.


    "Ding!"


    With a slight sound, the thin sword just touched the Vajra subduing pestle, but the thin sword walked strangely and lightly, while the Vajra subduing pestle walked overbearing and thick. Under this collision, the Vajra subduing pestle offensive did not change, but the thin sword had been swung away.


    At this time, the eyes of vanity that had been closed suddenly opened and drank softly: "look at the pestle!"


    His arm jerked forward, and the Vajra subduing pestle stretched a little longer.


    The face of the lone wolf finally appeared under the night torn open by the glittering Vajra subduing pestle.


    The golden light, which was not too bright, shone on his face and reflected all the shock and surprise in his heart.


    It can be seen that the Vajra subduing the devil pestle gradually magnified in his eyes, and a moment later, it had come close to him.


    "Bang!"


    Vajra subdued devil pestle hit his body, but there was no blood, but a dull sound, and then a black fog dispersed directly.


    "Oh?"


    He was really surprised that the lone wolf could do this.


    How is it possible that his divine consciousness has locked him all the time? How can he suddenly disappear?


    Something must have gone wrong?


    He was shocked and surprised, but the lone wolf was more shocked than him, because he had just performed the most powerful technique of blending with heaven in the killing method.


    Such a spell is the strongest spell in strong concealment.


    Especially in the dark night, with the cover of the whole night, it is the best environment to perform the art of blending with heaven in the killing Dharma.


    Therefore, once he shows his harmony with heaven, it is impossible to find it, let alone see it with the naked eye.


    But how did you find him when even your eyes were closed?


    He couldn''t understand, let alone imagine.


    It was because he never thought that there would be divine knowledge in vain.


    Fortunately, he saw the opportunity early and escaped with the residual shadow technique in the killing Dharma. Otherwise, I''m afraid he''s dead at the moment.


    His heart was very surprised. How did waste know that he came out of the sword in the opposite direction?


    The accuracy of position judgment is amazing.


    However, he hid in the dark, stopped all his actions, and looked at the waste quietly.


    Then he finally breathed a long sigh of relief.


    It seems that it''s not that his strong concealment is not good, but that he has judged his position by his own actions. Therefore, he will


    As soon as he read this, he was so still in his place, stunned and distracted.


    He was thinking hard about countermeasures, but the waste there was not easy.


    Just after that, he lost his sense of the lone wolf. At the moment, he can''t even feel where the lone wolf is, let alone what divine consciousness is locked.


    However, he is a man of two generations after all, and he was a top master in the last life. Although he failed to cross the thunder robbery, how high is his vision?


    Therefore, he could not feel the position of the lone wolf. Even if he understood, the lone wolf must be standing in the dark, looking at himself, waiting for the best time to give himself a fatal blow.


    He doesn''t move, he doesn''t move, so he can stand in an invincible position.


    Moreover, he was not in a hurry. It didn''t seem to do him any harm.


    Therefore, he stood there, but his heart was also thinking quickly about what else to do to win the roll.


    After all, the situation between him and the lone wolf is that no one can do anything but this stalemate.


    It can be said that their war situation is full of unknowns. Even if they are strong in vain, it can only be said that it is easy to retreat and difficult to win.


    In his mind, the idea suddenly turned, but an idea suddenly appeared in his mind, which made him suddenly happy.


    Love poison pill!


    Yes, it''s love poison pill!


    At the thought of love poison pill, the wasted eyes suddenly lit up and almost pierced a hole in the night.


    When he thought of doing it, a love poison pill appeared in his palm, and a faint flame also appeared at his fingertips.


    When the love poison pill met that wisp of flame, it turned into a colorless and tasteless light fog in an instant, and quickly flew out under the cover of the night.


    "Ha ha..."


    The waste of burning the love poison pill was finally laughing.


    In fact, one reason for this smile is that he is proud and has won the roll. Another reason is that he is afraid of the intuition of the lone wolf, so he distracts his attention by laughing.

 Chapter 466

    "Kill!"


    At this time, only a roar was heard from the lone wolf''s mouth. Surprisingly, the position of the cry was not fixed, but came from all directions.


    This is also the wonder of Qiang Yin. He can make it resonate with the air with the help of the vibration of sound waves, and then fill all directions with the voice of the caster. There is no way to judge its real source.


    Under such a situation, the end is disturbing people''s minds.


    Even if it is wasted and strong, it is also frowned tightly at the moment.


    "There is such a sonic attack. I can''t imagine the killing method of the killer organization. It''s really exquisite!"


    He whispered, his eyes flickering, but there was no movement, just standing there as before.


    But if you have another pair of eyes, you can see that around his body, there is a thin energy gushing out of himself, but after this energy gushes out of his body, it gathers but does not disperse, just like a thin film condensing around the wasted body.


    After this layer of film condensed out, wasted this just gently breathed a sigh of relief, then stirred the Vajra subduing pestle in his hand, and then gave a heavy meal on the ground.


    "Bang!"


    With a loud noise, the earth cracked out several deep lines.


    "If you play tricks, you should find a good place to go. If you do so in front of the Buddha, you find the wrong customer!"


    As if to prove the authenticity of his words, he disdained to close his eyes again, and there was a contemptuous smile on his mouth.


    "Die!"


    No matter how good the wolf''s temper is, he is also angry in his chest and wants to spray violently. Therefore, he roared violently, and his voice attacked the waste again from all directions.


    Different from the last time, this time it was not only the sound that attacked the waste, but also a thin sword.


    At the corners of the mouth, the disdain was deeper, and he hummed softly in his heart: "can''t you help it at last?"


    However, he was not afraid at the moment. It had been a while since he released the love poison pill. It was during this period that he wanted to have a drug attack.


    Although the lone wolf has a strong body and may have a certain immunity to poison, the love poison pill is different from other poisons. Therefore, even if he can resist it, it is futile.


    It can only suppress the toxicity for a few points at most, but if so, his combat effectiveness will be weakened a lot. It is a good opportunity to kill him!


    Therefore, the wasted smile was stronger. It seemed that I didn''t see the long sword stabbed in the sound, but just sneered.


    However, if you can see the energy fluctuation around him, you can know that at the moment, he is not completely unprepared, but the energy that has been wrapped around him. At the moment, it is suddenly coagulating, and then, like a giant hand, it bumps in the direction of the thin sword.


    And his divine sense is hidden in this obscure energy and probes into the place of the thin sword.


    "Ding!"


    Just as the thin sword was about to stab into the face of vanity, a fine steel shield suddenly appeared in front of vanity and blocked the thin sword.


    "Why?"


    The lone wolf was shocked. He looked at waste in amazement. He didn''t understand why waste was prepared. He would know that he was going to stab from this direction.


    And choosing to shield and block his thin sword at this time is clearly a waste of time. I expected it at the beginning. How can I not shock him when I saw his thin sword?


    "Because you move, there is wind and more murderous." Idleness naturally won''t say its own divine consciousness, so I found a good reason, but also a reason why the lone wolf can''t find fault.


    "You''re just the ninth layer of gas refining. I don''t believe you can feel so delicate!" The lone wolf has some doubts. He has hidden the murderous Qi well. Although his thin sword fluctuates when he moves, its fluctuation value is almost negligible, which is far from being observed by people at the level of Qi refining.


    But now vanity can see his sword and block it. How can he not be shocked?


    "Hehe, is it difficult?" Vanity smiled and even pulled the corners of his mouth, as if to prove that he didn''t lie.


    In fact, in his heart, he is still banging and jumping until now.


    Just now, although he looked very relaxed and pretended not to care at all, just like walking around, in fact, only he himself knew how dangerous it was.


    Because it was not that he didn''t react in advance, but that the sword came in front of him, and his divine consciousness caught it. Fortunately, he reacted quickly, and there was a fine steel shield in the ring, which made him stand in the way and avoid a disaster.


    If it''s one more point slower, I''m afraid he''ll spill blood on the spot, even if he doesn''t die, he''ll also be seriously injured.


    Therefore, his back was really shocked with a cold sweat, but all this was invisible to the lone wolf in the dark.


    He thought silently in his heart: let the love poison pill take effect quickly, otherwise, it''s really difficult for me to make it through with a few more swords!


    Therefore, what he is thinking at the moment is not to fight back, nor to stimulate the lone wolf, but to delay time.


    "Your skill is very powerful, and the night is your best shelter, but the murderous spirit in your heart is too heavy, and your sword has not reached the peak, so there is still a little wind leaking out, and I can feel it because I feel very sensitive, so your move is of no use to me! If I exchange with you, you will be a dead man at the moment! "


    He smiled calmly. He looked harmless to people and animals, but behind his smile, there were a series of problems.


    This is also why he wants to hang up the taste of the lone wolf and delay the time longer, so that the medicine power of Qingdu pill can be brought into full play.


    Not surprisingly, the lone wolf''s curiosity was successfully suspended by him. He looked at the waste tightly, and his voice had a sense of urgency: "if it were you, what would you do?"


    In fact, he regretted when he asked this, because now they are enemies of life and death and are trying their best. How can they say it in vain?


    But the wasted reaction was beyond his expectation again. He smiled, then his eyes coagulated on his face, and then said faintly: "if it was me, I would create obstacles with sound to interfere with the opponent''s judgment, and then use this interference to launch concealed weapons, and the launch of concealed weapons also depends on the effect of sound, Force your opponent into a trap, and in that trap, it can be your own place or just a death trap. For example, your thin sword is quietly waiting on the retreat in the dark. "


    He looked at the wolf''s intentional face and smiled more calmly: "think about it, if the sword doesn''t move and you don''t move, how can he see your position no matter how high his cultivation is? See through your killing tactics? "


    "This...?" The lone wolf was stunned and shocked inexplicably, but he couldn''t say. What he said in vain was reasonable. It was really a vicious killing move.

 Chapter 467

    There is a lot of nonsense. Of course, it is for wasting myself, but for the lone wolf, there is a sudden euphoria.


    But the budget time is almost here.


    But the lone wolf has always had his eyes shining and energetic. He doesn''t want to be confused and sleepy at all, which makes waste depressed.


    Is it the love poison pill that has no effect on him?


    Impossible?


    That thing, if it doesn''t have a strong and abnormal relic, but also has an amazing phagocytic function, it will also be affected by the way of love poison pill.


    But now, the lone wolf didn''t respond, at least he didn''t see it. He was not abnormal except excited.


    He''s really confused. What''s the situation with this mud horse?


    Big head!


    After all, what should be said has been said almost, and the meaning to be expressed has been expressed, but the medicine hasn''t happened yet. Isn''t this cheating?


    If you procrastinate any longer, you''ll have a wonderful tongue and flowers. There''s nothing you can do!


    However, vanity also found a problem, that is, although the lone wolf''s eyes are bright and dazzling, even the night is difficult to hide, his eyes have no divine light.


    It feels like I''m distracted.


    A flash of light flashed through his mind, but when he wanted to catch it, it had disappeared.


    He seemed to be aware of a trace, but he couldn''t understand what it was.


    Over there, the lone wolf, like a pupil with a strong desire for knowledge, stared at the waste with blazing eyes.


    Under such circumstances, waste finally snapped his teeth, snorted in his heart, and then fought: "wipe! No, I don''t believe in evil. You can avoid the love poison pill, which even I can''t escape! "


    In the cold hum, waste suddenly punched the lone wolf in the chest.


    That''s why he did it, but he had his own considerations.


    Because although this punch can''t pose too much threat to the lone wolf, once it is determined that the lone wolf is pretending, he can quickly find an excuse.


    Of course, the most important thing is that his fist is just to defend and wait for attack, but also for a safe policy.


    "Bang!"


    When this boxing hit the lone wolf''s chest, there was no great anger in the imagination of vanity, but the lone wolf''s face changed slightly. With a touch of deep surprise, he looked at vanity and asked, "why did you hit me?"


    This question with a trace of confusion and surprise made the waste directly confused. What kind of situation is this mud horse?


    However, when his eyes came into contact with the bright but dull eyes of the lone wolf, he suddenly understood what his previous twinkling of light was.


    That shows that the lone wolf is not distracted at the moment, but sleepwalking!


    Yes, the lone wolf is sleepwalking at the moment. He is not without the poison of Zhongqing poison pill, but the symptoms of his poisoning are too strange for people to imagine.


    Probably because of his emotional poison, it made him sleep, but it directly put him into the state of sleepwalking.


    At this moment, his performance is in sleepwalking, so he has wide eyes, but no air, just because he is still in a dream.


    Therefore, if he wasted his time, the response was not accurate, and his expression was not quite right.


    After thinking through this, idleness is immediately happy.


    Wipe! Buddha, what I''ve been worried about is nothing but groundless worries.


    Therefore, the wasted time of returning to God did not do much, but looked at the lone wolf with a full smile and said, "what''s your name?"


    In fact, this is just a simple inquiry, but it can be determined whether the lone wolf is really sleepwalking or pretending.


    The answer of the lone wolf once again proves the correctness of the wasted inference.


    He seemed to meditate for a moment, and then said, "my name is lone wolf."


    Such a name, of course, will not be considered true in vain, and such a name is obviously just a mark, but it makes him determine one thing, that is, the lone wolf is not lying, but really falling asleep.


    So he smiled and smiled very happily.


    The hand holding the Vajra subduing pestle tightened, and even wanted to stab the Vajra subduing pestle out of his hand and into the chest of the lone wolf at this moment.


    But after all, he didn''t do it because he wasn''t sure he would hit it with one blow.


    Because although the lone wolf is in his sleep, once his Vajra subduing pestle pierces the lone wolf''s skin, it may have just one skin. This pain makes the lone wolf wake up and turn from his sleep.


    In that case, I''m afraid I broke the power of the love poison pill before stabbing the lone wolf. It''s more difficult to spin the love poison pill.


    So I wasted my mind, thinking of a all-round plan.


    What should we do to make the lone wolf God fall into a trap without being aware of it?


    And there is absolutely no possibility of turning?


    His mind turned sharply, thinking about countermeasures. With his eyes down, he saw the ring on his hand. The faint halo, although insignificant, was particularly eye-catching, and his heart moved immediately.


    Ring!


    The ring has always only received dead things, not living creatures, that is to say, what can be collected into the ring is that no matter how tenacious the vitality is, it must die.


    So his heart suddenly jumped, and a thick smile was stirred up at the corners of his mouth.


    Hei hei, if he took the lone wolf into the ring directly, would he be dead?


    In this way, his wasted mind became more and more firm. In the end, he finally bit his teeth tightly. At the same time, the ring on his hand seemed to know the master''s mind. It was dazzling.


    So I wasted the moment and didn''t want to do anything. I stared directly at the lone wolf. A moment later, I snorted: "in that case, I''ll let you taste the Buddha''s ring!"


    While talking, the space ring on his left hand brushed against the head of the lone wolf.


    The lone wolf seemed to be aware of the coming danger, his face was shocked, and then there seemed to be a glimmer of clarity in his eyes.


    He looked at the waste in horror, but asked in a hurry, "what are you doing?"


    Such a sentence immediately made waste laugh.


    He was finally able to determine that his emotional poison pill did not have an effect on the lone wolf, but had played a role, but somehow, the lone wolf did not sleep like others, but could still talk to the wasted.


    In an instant, a name appeared in the wasted mind: sleepwalking!


    Yes, the lone wolf must be sleepwalking. In this case, it is when his resistance is the weakest. It is the so-called taking advantage of your illness and killing you!


    Therefore, of course, idleness will not be kind to the lone wolf. In fact, he has no kind capital, because the strength of the lone wolf is indeed stronger than him, and it is night now, which makes the killing method of the lone wolf stronger than ever before.


    Therefore, under such circumstances, it is really difficult to win in vain, and if you are careless, you will fall into an irreparable situation.


    Moreover, just now, idleness has been in danger several times. Therefore, he used the love poison pill, but it was the same twists and turns. No matter what he thought, he could not imagine that the lone wolf would be a sleepwalker.


    It also made him mistakenly think that the lone wolf has super immunity to love poison pill.


    However, now everything is going to pass. No matter how strong he is, after he wasted trying out the poison of love poison pill with his ring, he never left his hand. When his palm moved gently, the Vajra subduing devil pestle has stretched out again and stabbed the lone wolf straight.


    He drank softly: "go to hell!"


    The cold pestle tip and the sharp three edged knife stabbed the lone wolf in front of him with the light of Sen Han.


    Although it was in sleepwalking, the feeling of danger made the lone wolf subconsciously withdraw backward, and the thin sword that had been held in his hand was also handed out at this moment. It was not stabbed into the waste, but pointed to the King Kong subduing the devil pestle.

 Chapter 468

    "Ding!"


    With a soft sound, the thin sword points on the Vajra subduing pestle, swings the Vajra subduing pestle an inch, and staggers his key.


    However, his thin sword came out in a hurry, and he was very light, that is, no matter how strong his cultivation was, the strength he could use on the thin sword was also very small.


    Moreover, the lone wolf is still sleepwalking at the moment, so his own adaptability is very poor, and the use of power is not as good as 70% of the usual.


    Due to the combination of various reasons, the lone wolf could not completely avoid the wasted Vajra subduing pestle.


    "Jump!"


    The Vajra subduing the devil pestle stabbed into the lone wolf''s body almost without block, but fortunately, his subconscious reaction was very fast, and his cultivation was definitely not covered.


    Moreover, he has been traveling on the edge of life and death for a long time, so he is particularly sensitive to the feeling of danger. Therefore, the pestle wasted only pierced his shoulder, but did not harm him.


    The blood splashed and dyed the wasted body red.


    The fishy smell immediately diffused into the void.


    Perhaps he was stimulated by the fishy smell, or the pain in his body was too intense, so he was hit by the unsolvable love poison pill. At the moment, the lone wolf also recovered a bit of clarity. However, he was still a bit distracted in his eyes. Obviously, the role of love poison pill can not be exhausted.


    "What have you done to me?"


    After recovering some Qingming spirit, the lone wolf finally realized that he had lost his way, so his body quickly retreated to a distance of ten feet away from the waste, and then pointed to the waste with a thin sword and asked in surprise and anger.


    Idleness heard his inquiry and immediately jokingly smiled: "how about the dream just now?"


    The face of the lone wolf suddenly changed, with a thick fear in his eyes.


    "How do you know I just dreamed?"


    In his heart, he thought that all this was really incredible. He dreamed. Only he could know such things. How could waste know that he had a dream, and it was still a beautiful dream?


    He even forgot to cover his wound, and let the blood flow, his face began to turn pale, making it difficult for him to breathe.


    Therefore, his chest fluctuated violently, pointing to the wasted thin sword, also trembling slightly.


    "Of course I know, because the poison in you is from me, and I am the only one in the world." Wasting a faint smile, it seems that the smile is very compassionate and harmless.


    But people familiar with him knew that such a smile appeared, but it was he who had made up his mind to cross the lonely Wolf.


    Obviously, in order to combat the lone wolf, he added faintly: "I might as well tell you that this poison also has a nice name, which is called dream come true pill!"


    The lone wolf was stunned, then suddenly lost his mind and murmured, "how is this possible, how is this possible? How can there be such poison in this world? "


    As he said this, the thin sword in his hand slowly dropped down. The blood gushing from the wound seemed to ease down gradually, but his face was unusually pale, as if it was still with an ugly dead gray.


    Eyes, although still have a light, but the look has been slowly dim.


    But in the depths, there is a trace of unspeakable brilliance, as if to see the existence of the best things.


    Gradually, his eyelids seemed to weigh tens of thousands of kilograms and could no longer be lifted. Finally, his strength seemed to be unbearable. Therefore, his eyes finally closed slowly.


    Previously, the unfinished dream reappeared before his eyes, and everything around him disappeared.


    There is no life and death, no approaching danger, only the dream is true.


    Looking at his expression, he sighed lightly: "the Buddha is an eminent monk with great compassion in his heart. It''s a kind of accomplishment to cross you now."


    With that, the Vajra subdued the devil pestle stretched out again and stabbed the lone wolf.


    "Jump!"


    The sound of the blade tip entering the meat was a little dull. There was not much blood flowing out. Maybe it was because too much had just flowed.


    On the face of the lone wolf, the smile and intoxication remain the same, but the waste knows that he can''t live.


    "In fact, dying in a dream like this may be really a kind of happiness. I just hope you don''t be a killer when you reincarnate in the next life. This profession is too cruel. Even dreams will be less pitiful."


    Although he is merciful to the lone wolf, idleness is not wasted.


    Therefore, with a gentle wave of his left hand wearing the ring, he put the body of the smiling dead lone wolf into the ring.


    In a daze, idleness seemed to hear a scream.


    But he knew that it was impossible, because his space ring would not bring in the spirit.


    It''s conceivable how strong the body of flesh and blood is.


    Therefore, the body of the lone wolf naturally becomes the best nourishment for the ring.


    Strong nutrition, abundant energy, raging in the ring, even the wasted left hand trembled slightly.


    Then you can see that the light on the ring shines, and between the light and the light, it is like struggling desperately.


    When this situation continued, the wasted divine consciousness could no longer hold back and went in.


    Then, he saw that in the ring, the body of the lone wolf was strongly torn by the space in the ring, just like a corpse.


    The lone wolf''s body seems to have activity, and there is willing to be bound in this way, but also in desperate resistance.


    "Is the physical strength of the master in the period of refining Qi and transforming God incredibly strong to this extent?"


    Idly looking at what happened in front of me, I was vaguely moved and excited.


    He can break through immediately. Once he breaks through, he can be sure that his physical strength will only be stronger than that of the lone wolf.


    While he was thinking like this, he saw that there seemed to be a balance between the corpse of the lone wolf and the phagocytic power in the ring.


    But as a person, a former creature, the lone wolf has lost his life no matter how strong his body is, so his resistance is naturally too poor.


    The wasted ring is just a new refining. Although there has been a change, its own strength is too weak after all, so it forms a balance with the body of the lone wolf.


    However, the good thing is that its power lasts, and as long as the energy doesn''t go, it won''t stop.


    So in such a dispute, the ring soon gained the upper hand.


    Then I saw that around the lone wolf''s body, blood burst out, and trickled out of his body along his skin and clothes. Then, there was a light bang in the ring, and then the lone wolf''s body burst.


    Countless flesh and blood splashed in the wasted ring.


    A moment later, the splashed flesh and blood turned into endless nourishment and were integrated into the ring.


    Then, he felt that his divine knowledge was shocked and was driven out by the ring.


    He was immediately surprised that such a thing had happened?

 Chapter 469

    The ring worn on the left hand, the light is hidden and bright from time to time, and, together with the wasted left hand, has been shaking violently. Because it is connected with the blood of the ring itself, especially the space ring, which is refined in vain, the relationship between the two is really too close. This space ring is completely like a part of the wasted body.


    Therefore, although he can''t probe into the divine knowledge of the ring, he has a certain understanding.


    "I''m so excited. What''s the situation?"


    Waste gently said, his eyes narrowed, thinking about what happened to the ring.


    All this should have a great relationship with the body of the lone wolf. He is an expert in the period of refining Qi and transforming God.


    In the past, although the ring has devoured many experts and strong people, it has not been in the period of refining Qi and turning God, but when it comes to the prosperity of blood and gas, none can be compared with the lone wolf.


    Because the lone wolf is a killer organization, he is good at body fighting, and he practices the way of killing. He has high requirements for his body. Moreover, he is only 30 years old, and his blood is the most vigorous time. Therefore, he will have such a big response if he is swallowed up by the ring.


    But these should not be the key. Is it his skill?


    At the thought of the killing way of the lone wolf, the wasted heart suddenly moved.


    The great law of killing, as its name suggests, is the testimony of killing.


    This kind of Dharma is the most harmful to heaven and harmony. It is the darkest skill. Undoubtedly, is it your ring that is particularly sensitive to such energy?


    Then he thought of his own skills. Whether it was Buddhist willpower or Taoist practice, it was the happy heart demon Zen skill, but it was full of Yang. When refining this space ring, he also adjusted the Qi in his body. When the ring was formed, he also used the hottest true fire of his life as a guide to refine it.


    After that, he always wore it on his body and was always influenced by his own skills. In this way, this ring is full of Yang Qi and lack of Yin Qi.


    Is it because of this that this ring has such a preference for the killing method of the lone wolf.


    Of course, in addition, there is also a possibility that the ring has swallowed many strong bodies, flesh and blood, and absorbed all energy. Is it quantitative change that forms qualitative change? Is this time the ring going to change?


    Or do they both exist?


    Just as he was thinking, the ring on his finger suddenly burst into light and became incomparably bright. It looked like the brightest gem, emitting dazzling light.


    It seems that there is a throbbing aura emanating from the ring.


    With this throbbing aura, there is also vigorous vitality, which also diffuses out, making the waste seem to be bathed in an ocean pregnant with life.


    "The Qi engine of life?"


    Wasted heart suddenly confused, what happened in this ring?


    He really doesn''t understand it.


    When he imagined like this, the light of the ring seemed to be suddenly dull, all the breath was quiet, and the ring no longer vibrated.


    Seeing such a situation, the wasted eyes coagulated slightly and underestimated in a low voice: "do you say that the change is over and the divine consciousness can go in now?"


    Thinking like this, he tried to put his mind into the ring.


    This time, without any hindrance, his mind went directly into the ring, and then he saw that in the ring, the dark outside the space and the dim stars were more than doubled at the moment.


    Under the countless starlight, there is a little light, dazzling, which makes people look as if a bright moon is hanging in the sky.


    This


    Waste is really a little confused. How can it feel so strange?


    In a trance, it seems that the space in the ring has also become much larger, but outside the existing scope, in the darkness, at the moment, the space has increased a lot. Although it is not as bright as the light in the ring, and the divine consciousness can not be detected, what shocked the feeling of waste is that the unknown space seems to be larger than the known part. I don''t know how much.


    Look at the distance of the stars, it makes people feel like the majesty of heaven and earth.


    Moreover, under the distant starlight, there is a strong aura that comes to your face. It seems that wasting is in the state of divine mind. It seems that you can smell it and immerse it into your heart and spleen. Even the divine consciousness is more solid.


    This kind of solidity makes the waste have an illusion, just like the sacrifice and refining of the original God when it is time to refine the emptiness and unity of the Tao.


    In fact, in the process of cultivating immortality, the realm of refining the virtual and harmonious Tao is to separate your divine consciousness from the body and temper your divine consciousness to a very solid level until you can withstand the power of the storm in heaven and earth and withstand the ravage of the landmine robbery that day without being destroyed.


    This is the cultivation of immortality, the ultimate breaking of the shackles of the way of heaven, until the carefree and infinite eternal life.


    However, the Tao and Dharma of wasted cultivation is not a simple yuan God to break through the shackles. What''s more, his body should break away from the shackles between heaven and earth and return to the carefree life together.


    So, in the last life, he will fail.


    If he is simply practicing with the yuan God and breaking through the shackles between heaven and earth, he has succeeded, but in the end, he can''t give up his body, so he finally dies.


    However, after all, his original God has been tempered to the extent that Vajra is not bad. Therefore, he did not die at that time, but passed through inexplicably.


    Of course, these are just his guesses. Only God knows what the actual situation is.


    In this life, if he practices again, of course, he will not give up his near and seek the far, nor will he give up his origin to chase away the lost, as long as the yuan God does not want the body.


    Because in Taoism, as long as the yuan God doesn''t want the breakthrough of the body, he can''t be really carefree.


    Only by making everything break through the shackles of heaven and earth, can we really be free from the ten thousand dharmas between heaven and earth and the avenue of heaven and earth.


    Therefore, in this life, his cultivation pays special attention to the body.


    Most of the pills he refined are mainly body refining. The Taoist Qi he cultivated is mainly nourishing blood gas, especially his elixir. Therefore, the pills he refined are really powerful in compensating his body.


    Therefore, his physical strength is more than twice as strong as that of the lone wolf, which is also the capital that he can resolutely and calmly deal with under the sudden attack of the lone wolf.


    However, having all this does not mean that his Yuanshen cultivation is not important. In fact, his Yuanshen cultivation is more important, because without Yuanshen, no matter how strong the physical cultivation is, it is impossible to survive the thunder of heaven.


    After all, if the original God does not exist, people will naturally die.


    Therefore, the aura in the ring can nourish the yuan God, and he will be so excited and shocked.


    This shows that once he breaks through the realm and wants to cultivate the yuan God at that time, he will get twice the result with half the effort.


    Now, he can practice his mind to be stronger in the ring in advance.


    Although it is said that the idea of God is different from the original God, it is the same source.


    To be frank, the original God is actually condensed after the evolution of the divine mind.


    Therefore, the stronger the divine mind, the higher the intensity of becoming a yuan God in the future, and the cultivation will be stronger.


    So, wasting the joy at the moment, it can be imagined that if it wasn''t too dangerous outside, he really wanted to stay in the ring all the time.


    A moment later, he finally withdrew from the ring reluctantly, but directly stopped a car and went to Zhang Ran''s villa.

 Chapter 470

    Zhang Ran was very unhappy when he was knocked at the door in the middle of the night.


    But when he saw that it was a waste of time, he immediately put on a flattering smile on his face with a trace of impatience: "master, how did you come back?"


    While talking, he turned his eyes several times behind him, but he was even more surprised when he saw that he wasted himself and didn''t bring back a beautiful woman.


    His eyes looked at the waste, but he saw that the waste had flashed directly past him and walked towards the villa, which was even more confused.


    Idleness ignored what he thought and whispered, "find a secret room quickly. You keep it outside the door yourself and don''t let anyone disturb me!"


    "Oh?" Zhang Ran was even more surprised and inexplicable. Master, what''s the matter today?


    However, seeing the urgency of wasting his face, he pressed all his doubts back into his stomach.


    "Master, wait a minute. I''ll get it ready for you right away!"


    "Yes." At the villa, the mood of wasted excitement has calmed down a lot, but the change in the ring is related to his future cultivation and has a far-reaching impact on his long-term plan. Therefore, he can''t help being nervous because of his sexual cultivation.


    He must find out what has changed in the ring?


    What''s more, before I put my divine consciousness into the ring, I felt that the aura that was very good for divine consciousness really existed or my own illusion.


    Moreover, he was also very curious about the boundless darkness in the ring, the stars in the darkness, and a bright light like the moon.


    What happened to refining this ring yourself?


    Did the original materials actually have the most precious treasure of heaven and earth that they didn''t see?


    Otherwise, how could such a change happen that you have never heard of?


    Moreover, there are bright spots like the bright moon and stars in the ring, and there are endless dark void outside the inherent space, which is unscientific in itself!


    It''s the aura that suddenly appears. If it''s not your own illusion, it''s even more impossible!


    Is this a space of its own?


    Once the idea jumped out, his heart suddenly thumped.


    Only he could understand what would happen if the magic weapon became its own space.


    Of course, the self-contained space here is completely different from the man-made space for storing things.


    Such a self-contained space is a world of its own. It is no longer limited to the rule that you can only collect inanimate things into it.


    In other words, although the size of this space is uncertain, this self-contained space is no different from the outside world.


    Perhaps even Reiki should be much richer.


    If this is the case, it will mean that there is an additional cave in heaven for the immortal to practice at any time. It will really get twice the result with half the effort.


    Although the wasted happy heart demon Zen Sutra has almost no requirements for Reiki, what he cultivates is not only a kind of happy heart demon Zen Sutra, but also a powerful body cultivation method. Both of them need a large amount of Reiki as support.


    Although you can use pills to make up for your wasted time, pills can''t be eaten after all. It''s just that wasted time has such financial strength, but cultivation is also as important. Using pills to improve your accomplishments all the time often makes the improvement of accomplishments unreliable.


    Therefore, Reiki is still essential!


    This is why, in this world, there is no lack of skills and talents, but people are blocked from eternal life.


    Correct the reason, the lack of aura between heaven and earth is the culprit!


    And if it is their own ring can become a space, then the benefits can be imagined!


    This is not only a world, but also a world created by yourself, that is to say, the world formed by yourself in your ring will be entirely up to you.


    There, the rules of heaven and earth will also be doomed to be useless to themselves, because the ring itself is refined by itself, and it drops its own life blood when it is still taking shape.


    So this ring is a part of your body.


    Therefore, once the ring opens up the world, there will be no constraints on yourself. In that case, if you practice in it, you will


    Under such a prospect, the agitation in the wasted heart can be imagined.


    In particular, once the ring can really become a world of its own, their own women will be able to enter it for cultivation, and then under their own care, their cultivation will be as smooth as the wind and water.


    Long life!


    In this way, I don''t have to worry about being lonely on the long road of my lonely life.


    Therefore, of course, idleness will be impatient and unbearable!


    Zhang Ran cleaned up quickly. In fact, although his villa is not as big as Liu Yan''s, the space is definitely not small.


    Moreover, in this wide villa, Zhang Ran usually lives here himself. Many rooms themselves are empty, so it''s really easy to clean up one.


    But the dust was inevitable, so he looked very embarrassed at the moment.


    But he had no time to take these into account, because the waste was still waiting, so he went straight into the living room and whispered to the thinking waste: "master, I''ve packed up. You can go in."


    Looking at his respectful face and embarrassment, there was a flash of appreciation in his wasted eyes. When his fingers moved gently, a small jade bottle appeared in his hand and directly threw it to Zhang Ran.


    "Zhang Ran, this is a bottle of bone strengthening and refreshing pill. Take one every week, and then practice it well with the skill I gave you."


    After saying this, he stretched out his hand and patted Zhang ran on his shoulder. In a moment, Zhenqi swam around Zhang Ran''s body, and finally, a trace of Zhenqi was left in Zhang Ran''s body and planted in his Dantian.


    "Zhang Ran, you are too old. If you want to practice, you have to suffer several times more than others, and the Qi machine is difficult to lead. However, I have planted a wisp of true Qi for you. Try to guide it and run Zhou Tian according to the instructions of the skill method, okay?"


    For him, it was just a small effort, but it was also a matter of consuming real Qi, which ordinary people would not do.


    But after all, idleness is an apprentice he really accepted, so he will help him.


    For Zhang ran himself, it was really a great happy event. It was tantamount to a waste of time. He directly introduced him into the door of practice with his own strength.


    So the gratitude in Zhang Ran''s heart was really inexplicable tears, and the tears came down.


    "Master, I..."


    But he just smiled at him and went straight into the quiet room.


    Outside, Zhang Ran was completely tired at the moment. He looked at the porcelain vase in his hand with bright eyes and whispered, "master treats me like a reborn parent. I will work hard to repay master''s kindness!"


    If in the past, he just wanted to worship his teacher and practice, and most of his feelings for idleness were afraid, at the moment, gratitude accounted for the vast majority.


    But the change of this feeling is very subtle, so he himself is not conscious.

 Chapter 471

    In the quiet room, he idly locked the door, separated a divine consciousness, and then sat down cross legged.


    It''s not that he doesn''t believe Zhang Ran''s loyalty. It''s really a big matter, so he doesn''t dare to be careless.


    Because when he is practicing, it is really his most dangerous moment. If he is careless, he will be doomed. He can''t act carelessly.


    Looking at the ring connected with his own blood on his hand, there is a faint brilliance at the moment. It doesn''t look much different from the past.


    It just seemed that the halo was softer and brighter, but there was no other difference.


    The dragon head is still ferocious, and the pair of longans are also divine.


    Waste can''t help but use the perspective eye to condense the true Qi in his eyes. When he looks at the ring again at this time, he finds that it seems to be wrapped with a layer of light energy, flowing quietly.


    This layer of light energy also separates the ring from the surrounding air, as if it excluded itself from the cycle of heaven.


    Looking at the pair of longans, it seems that there is a faint sense of luster and brilliance. When looking at it, it seems to be looking at it.


    This feeling, especially surprise, gives people a subtle feeling.


    It seems that the dragon is going to live.


    But the waste is clear, this is impossible!


    Because if it is alive, it means that the ring gives birth to spiritual knowledge. Once it gives birth to spiritual knowledge, it shows that the ring, whether it has its own world or not, has entered the ranks of real magic weapons.


    Although ordinary practitioners also call the magic weapon in their hand as a magic weapon, it is different from the magic weapon in the real sense.


    That''s just a name, but the real magic weapon is the birth of spiritual knowledge.


    However, magic weapons are divided into many kinds, and space magic weapons are undoubtedly the rarest and rare.


    Idly looking at the ring in his hand and the longan like a living turn, he whispered softly: "is it really necessary to produce spiritual knowledge?"


    A moment later, he pressed down his complicated thoughts, and then left only a trace of divine consciousness in case of danger. Then, he directly entered the ring space.


    Almost all the divine consciousness enters the ring, and the feeling of idleness is the most true.


    There was still some doubt, but now it can finally be determined.


    In the ring, there is really aura. Although it is not too rich, it is rich compared with the outside world. I don''t know how many times.


    The most important thing is that the aura in the ring is very strange. It can directly warm up your divine knowledge. However, there are few such cases.


    This kind of situation only existed in the cave Tianfu of one''s own sect in the last life.


    Now such a thing has happened in my ring space, which shows that my ring is really developing towards becoming a world.


    Although this is only the beginning, and at this moment, you can''t take in the creatures at all, even your own flesh, but this has been developing. I believe you can do it in the future!


    In this case, I really made it!


    Moreover, let your women live together and never be lonely again. Such a dream can definitely come true!


    Therefore, it is conceivable to waste the excitement in my heart.


    However, he was also slightly surprised. The magic weapon formed its own space and formed the cave, heaven and earth. He had seen it before and entered it.


    However, in the space of magic weapon, I have never heard of this theory.


    They are all the light sources decorated by the magic weapon owner himself, but how can there be a little light spot like a star in his ring, and there is a little light so bright that people are intoxicated like the bright moon.


    What the hell is this?


    Is it true that the magic weapon of his ring does not have to become a space as he expected, but has undergone some change that he doesn''t even know?


    He thought gently, but he finally couldn''t resist the curiosity in his heart. His divine consciousness was like a tentacle and stretched out in the distance in the inexplicable darkness.


    The distant starlight is as faint as fog, but it is difficult to illuminate the inexplicable darkness.


    Moreover, the closer the divine consciousness is to the darkness, the more difficult it is to walk, just like falling into a boundless mud.


    He had been trying to move forward with the tenacity of wasting his divine knowledge, but as he walked farther and farther, he found that with the strength of his divine knowledge, he also felt that it was difficult to move a step.


    God knows this thing because it is empty, so the speed is really like electricity and light, thousands of miles in an instant, but now the speed is like a snail climbing, which makes human feelings embarrassed?


    Vanity was really about to collapse, but it didn''t end. As he moved forward, the speed slowed down. In the end, it seemed that there was an incomparable force pushing his divine consciousness back.


    This situation is really weird.


    Even if I wasted my two lives, I never met them at all.


    It can be said that the things in his ring are really difficult to understand.


    After thinking for a moment, waste finally decided to stop pushing forward the divine knowledge, but condensed the power of divine knowledge, and looked at the darkness like an indicator light, like the bright light of the bright moon.


    At the moment, he didn''t leave any strength. He used his perspective eyes as much as he was strong. He just wanted to see what existed in the darkness.


    Moreover, he wanted to know what had happened to his ring.


    Of course, he is also concerned about another problem, that is, how to improve his ring.


    As far as the eye can reach, in the perspective eye, under the urging of idleness without leaving any spare force, the darkness seems to begin to melt.


    And a little bright star like the bright moon began to become brighter, just like the pouring of the moon.


    Looking at it carefully, a pattern slowly appeared in front of the wasted eyes. In this pattern, it is the composition of the ring.


    Such a pattern, like the display of genes in the human body, wasted as a master of refining utensils, the owner of the ring and the owner connected with the blood of the ring itself, so he immediately understood it.


    His voice trembled with joy and excitement.


    "I really want to make my own space!"


    But in a flash, he gently shook his head and retorted with a trace of confused self: "no, it''s not a self-contained space, but a step further than a self-contained space. It''s the world!"


    With this whisper, he suddenly felt a shock of divine knowledge, and all his strength was exhausted in an instant. Unexpectedly, he could no longer support it, and immediately withdrew from the boundless mud.


    Then, outside the circle, he stared at the inexplicable darkness in the distance and the bright brilliance in the darkness, but suddenly laughed.


    "It''s my own world, ha ha, I really didn''t expect that my ring was my own world. I thought it was just a legend, but I didn''t expect that the legend was true and happened to me, ha ha..."

 Chapter 472

    Until the waste withdrew the divine consciousness from the ring space, he was still laughing excitedly.


    What kind of temptation is it to become a world of your own? Once you have a ring of your own world, that is to say, you can advance to be the master of the world in the future, and there will be countless believers conveying their wishes for yourself.


    And their own wishes have been opened and can be collected. In this case, the more people who believe in themselves, the better.


    These are still far away, but the advantage placed in front of them is that their women can enter the ring to practice in the future, which will make their cultivation speed far faster than ordinary people.


    Coupled with their own elixir supply, their cultivation speed, hey hey, will be amazing.


    Another thing that occurred to him in vain was that in his last life, he had seen the treasure of Zhenzong in his own sect and a magic weapon of the cave. At that time, he saw that a lot of miraculous drugs were planted in that magic weapon of the cave. Now, if the space magic weapon of his ring can be used to collect creatures, then he can plant miraculous drugs, isn''t it?


    Thinking of this, his eyes suddenly became bright and dazzling.


    However, in a flash, his face was bitter, because he thought of a very bitter thing, that is, although the magic weapon of space can break the sky, it is also difficult to refine to the extreme.


    Not only the materials needed are the most difficult to find space natural materials and earth treasures, but also the requirements for refining and surprisingly high.


    Refining requires this, and waste is still very confident, but it is really too difficult to find natural materials and earth treasures.


    You know, this world is no bigger than his previous world, full of immortals, and the world is very big. There are countless monsters and large no man''s land.


    Especially in the no man''s land, there are too many unknown natural materials and earth treasures, which lure countless adventurers to go. Although there are many bones in front, it is still difficult to stop their footsteps.


    Therefore, in the trading market, you can buy what you want as long as you can afford it.


    But the world is completely different. No matter how rich you are, you can''t buy those natural materials and earth treasures.


    Because the aura is too thin, it is very difficult to produce Tiancai and Dibao. What''s more, these Tiancai and Dibao like most is places where people are rarely visited. Therefore, these Tiancai and Dibao are born in thousands of difficulties, but it is almost impossible to grow.


    So it really feels like the first two are big!


    Just hope is like being poured with a bucket of cold water.


    However, as long as there is, there is always hope.


    Therefore, he smiled astringently and carefully examined his space dragon ring.


    I saw the dragon ring at the moment and the huge dragon coiled around it, as if it had turned alive, with teeth and claws open and bright.


    On the dragon body, there is a faint flow of brilliance, which makes it seem to roam in the void.


    The wasted eyes coagulated on the dragon ring for a moment, and then crossed a wisp of true Qi into it.


    Because this time, he wanted to see the natural materials and earth treasures needed by the advanced level of the dragon ring, so the divine knowledge did not probe into the dragon ring, but just wandered the true Qi into the dragon ring.


    This kind of penetration is the method of refining utensils.


    A moment later, he withdrew his true Qi, and his face was covered with an expression of joy or sorrow.


    "It''s normal to devour the natural materials and earth treasures of space, but how can my space ring still need to devour the meteorites from heaven in order to advance?"


    He was really in a daze. He didn''t know what had happened to his ring.


    Unexpectedly, he not only wanted natural materials and earth treasures, but also needed to swallow a large number of meteorites, which made him feel an illusion in his heart, as if his ring wanted to swallow those meteorites as food.


    However, it''s hard for him. After all, meteorites from heaven are much more common than natural materials and land Bora, and they are generally not expensive.


    It seems that a few days ago, there was a huge meteorite in country e. it seems that its composition is mainly gold.


    In this way, it doesn''t take much time. It''s the natural material and earth treasure, which is the most troublesome thing to waste.


    In the quiet room, he studied the ring carefully for a long time, and then thought carefully about the properties of the materials he found when refining this ring.


    Then, combined with the natural materials and earth treasures to be selected by the ring, like swallowing the meteorite, he can finally roughly determine that he was really lucky at that time.


    In fact, in those materials that made this ring, it was not an ordinary meteorite but a small growing planet. But for unknown reasons, it was out of its orbit and fell into the earth. After being burned by the atmosphere, it left a small piece of the most essential part.


    It can also be called the star core.


    It is the core of that growing planet.


    Because of such a star core, his ring will have such strange changes, which can be advanced. He also needs to devour other meteorites to complete his evolutionary path.


    If it is allowed to develop, it will also become a world of its own. Is such a coincidence a blessing or a curse?


    But at the moment, he couldn''t remember the harm of idleness, so he smiled a few times, finally pushed open the door of the quiet room and went out.


    Outside the door, Zhang Ran stood there with tired eyes open.


    Seeing idleness walking out of the quiet room with a smile on his face, he immediately greeted him: "master, are you all right?"


    "Yes." Idleness answered softly, and then looked at him strangely: "are you standing like this to help me guard the customs?"


    "Yes, master, I''m afraid I''ll feel sleepy when I sit down. I can wake up when I stand." Zhang Ran smiled and explained to vanity.


    "Must be very tired?" There was a strange feeling in his wasted heart. Although he had the intention to accept Zhang Ran, he had to say that Zhang Ran''s performance made him feel a real feeling of apprenticeship, which was what he valued.


    In my heart, I feel closer to Zhang Ran, and I reach out and pat him on the shoulder: "go to sleep."


    "Master, I''m not tired." Zhang Ran didn''t want to lose his chain at this time. Moreover, master has just left the pass. Maybe he has something to do by himself, so he must keep it.


    In fact, he was glad that he had become a teacher in vain.


    And the wasted kindness to him also makes me feel a warmth I haven''t seen for a long time.


    After all, for him whose parents died early, such warmth has not been experienced for too long.


    So he cherishes it.

 Chapter 473

    "Zhang Ran, do you know meteorites?" After sitting down in the living room, he thought of the advanced problem of his ring. In particular, Zhang Ran was his apprentice. He didn''t have to be polite at all, so he asked directly.


    "Meteorite?" Zhang Ran was slightly stunned and couldn''t keep up with master''s ideas.


    It''s too jumping. I just got out of the pass. As a result, I just asked myself if I was sleepy, but now when the topic changed, I actually went to the meteorite. It''s really my master''s jumping thinking. This worship makes people roll like a billow river.


    "Master, why did you think of asking about meteorites? Is it collecting?"


    In fact, what he wanted to ask in his heart was: Master, are you going to send your sister?


    However, if you really send a sister meteorite, it''s really unexpected. Maybe the effect is very good.


    Idleness naturally didn''t know what he thought. All he thought was how to advance his ring quickly.


    Although he was also very clear that this thing could not be achieved overnight, he thought that the sooner he completed the advancement of the ring, the better it would be for himself.


    That is, we can not quickly complete the self-made world of the ring. As long as we can turn the space in the ring into a blessed place, collect the living creatures, provide their own women, disciples and masters to practice, and plant some rare miraculous drugs, we will be successful.


    In that case, he wouldn''t be too anxious.


    You know, there is a long way to live. If you are just a person, how lonely will it be?


    Although he wasted his last life and finally failed to survive the robbery, what he saw when the heart demon attacked in the thunder was not the most helpless long lonely road on the road of eternal life?


    Walking alone in the sunset, the lonely back looks so desolate and helpless.


    Therefore, he can''t return the loneliness of the previous life. He will never allow that to happen!


    On his way to life, he must bring his relatives and friends. In the last life, he has missed it once. This time, he will never miss it again, never again!


    Therefore, he has an urgent need for meteorites and rings, as well as several kinds of natural materials and earth treasures urgently needed at present.


    But it''s no use being anxious. He has to look for these things down-to-earth.


    Meteorites are easy to find, as long as you have money, but natural materials and earth treasures can''t be found with money.


    However, fortunately, the taste of his space ring seems to be particularly good. He is not picky about meteorites or Tiancai and Dibao at all, as long as meteorites are Tiancai and Dibao.


    And there is a certain proportion between the two, that is, swallowing a natural material and earth treasure needs to be accompanied by five meteorites.


    The ratio of one to five also greatly relieved the waste, but in my heart, I hung up tightly again.


    Because when he explored the interior of the space ring, he did not find out how many Tiancai and earth treasures he needed to swallow and how many meteorites he could finally advance.


    So his heart is very uneasy. He must quickly let Longjie devour it once and know the result.


    Otherwise, it''s really uncomfortable to hang your heart all the time.


    Therefore, he gave an order directly to Zhang Ran: "Zhang Ran, remember, I need not only meteorites, but also natural materials and earth treasures, and I need as many of these things as I want, no matter how much money I spend!"


    As he spoke, his eyes were bright and forced Zhang Ran. He looked very serious: "as soon as I want those things to show up, they must come to my hand!"


    At the moment, Zhang Ran finally felt that Shifu must not be picking up girls.


    Although he didn''t have a deep understanding of idleness, since he heard that his kung fu and looking for those women were just for his own cultivation, he secretly looked for those women to understand. Idleness didn''t touch them at all.


    Therefore, he understood at that time that master''s heart was actually colorless, only cultivation.


    Now, the master must be collecting these things for the need of cultivation, so his heart immediately lifted up and was vaguely excited.


    After really worshipping idleness as a teacher, Zhang Ran also had a general understanding of the knowledge of cultivating truth, so he knew that these things were not for cultivation.


    Since it''s not for cultivation, it should be to refine some powerful magic weapon.


    At the thought of magic weapon, Zhang Ran''s heart was immediately excited.


    Magic weapon, this is a good thing!


    He''d love to see it.


    But what was the treasure that day?


    Therefore, he looked at the waste with bright eyes, and his voice was mixed with a tremor: "master, what is the material treasure this day?"


    When I was stunned, I remembered that I hadn''t told him what natural materials and earth treasures were.


    So he smiled and softly explained, "Zhang Ran, you are a monk now. There are some things you must know, and this day''s land treasure is one of them."


    Idly and slowly, his body has stood up and his eyes are long and far-reaching.


    "On that day, the material and land treasure is a spiritual thing naturally raised. It likes places full of spiritual Qi and rarely visited by people, especially in the depths of mountains or the seabed where no one can reach."


    "So?" Zhang Ran thought deeply. A moment later, his eyebrows wrinkled tightly.


    Then he was a little embarrassed and said, "master, the conditions are too harsh. In this case, it is almost impossible for CAI Dibao to be born that day?"


    In fact, his understanding is really right, because there are too many people and the traffic is very developed, so there are too few places that people can''t go.


    It''s conceivable that this day''s treasure is precious. It''s not too much to say no.


    But this is only Zhang Ran''s understanding. In fact, although science and technology are developed, human footsteps are almost all over the whole world, and even the distant and empty space has human traces.


    However, he forgot one thing. There are really many places in the world that human footprints can''t reach.


    Moreover, some places are originally human restricted areas, such as the hundred demons triangle, such as the deep of Changbai Mountain. Up to now, no one dares to go deep into the depths of the mountains and Shennongjia, which is still unable to step into.


    But these are known to the world, and some are unknown to the world.


    Just like Kunlun, which is known as the fairyland on earth and the holy land of cultivating immortals, of course, only those who waste such a place will know.


    Therefore, although Tiancai and Dibao are few, they are not without them. They just can''t afford the price. It''s just good or bad luck.


    As for meteorites, I didn''t worry about them from the very beginning, because just watching the news, I know there are a lot of them.


    That meteor is like a rain. What falls down are meteorites. Therefore, it is easy to find it.


    Listening to the idle and slow explanation, Zhang Ran showed a deep shock in his eyes. He dared not think of things before, but now he heard them with his own ears.


    Why is this false?


    Therefore, he looked at the waste with great shock, and his heart was filled with shock.


    His eyes gradually brightened: "master, don''t worry, I''ll let people look for these two things immediately. As long as someone sells them, no matter how much money, I''ll buy them for you!"


    "Yes." Wasted a faint answer and patted him on the shoulder: "well, I''m going out. Go and have a rest first."


    With that, he walked slowly and went straight out of the villa.

 Chapter 474

    Instead of staying in Qingshi, he went to Zhenhai.


    "Master waste, which gust of wind brought you here?"


    In front of the gate of the rich auction house, he walked towards the waste with a smile. Before people arrived, the voice came first, showing his enthusiasm and excitement in his heart.


    "Manager he, it''s very kind of you. I''m going to the three treasures hall today." When he saw why Tao was so warm to himself, he naturally knew what he thought. At that moment, he smiled and said politely.


    In fact, during this period of time, he didn''t take less care of what Tao did. Of course, in return, what Tao helped him collect a lot of things to the Yin, so he rarely worries about not swallowing things to the Yin on time.


    Now, since we want to collect natural materials, earth treasures and meteorites, of course, we think of him first, so we have this Zhenhai line.


    Of course, idleness will not put all his hopes on what Tao is. He also wants to go to Tongtian trading market, and that''s his focus.


    Practitioners gathered in vain. They believed that as long as they refined a few more stoves of good pills, they would attract monks all over the world to help him find natural materials, earth treasures and meteorites.


    Of course, he will not do such things himself. First, such things are troublesome and waste time. Second, people are afraid of being famous and pigs are afraid of being strong. Although he idly feels that he is strong and invincible at the same level, he will not be arrogant enough to think that he can walk horizontally in the whole cultivation world.


    You should know that there are days outside the sky and people outside the people.


    What''s more, his cultivation is just the peak of Qi refining, that is, there is still a little difference from the spirit of Qi refining and God.


    However, it doesn''t matter what he thinks. What Tao is when he is his own noble blessing star, so what Tao is quite respectful to idleness, or even responsive to requests.


    He is not afraid of idleness. He is afraid that he is worthless in the eyes of idleness.


    Only a valuable person can be used. Once there is no value, he and vanity are two levels of people, and there will be no intersection.


    In the past, he knew very well that he wasted some of the things given to him for auction. Under the care of wasted time, his status has risen. Now he has become the eye of the board of directors of a rich auction house. He listened to his uncle that he might nominate himself to enter the inner layer in the next step.


    Of course, he is probably just a casual job when he first enters the inner layer, but that will be the ladder for him to make progress in the future.


    Not long ago, the headquarters had revealed to him its intention to transfer him to Qingshi, a rich auction house in charge of Qingshi.


    However, he knew that all this was due to waste, so he could not leave Zhenhai. Once he was too far away from waste, he would be like a rootless spring, and it would be difficult to enter.


    Of course, maybe he will meet other dignitaries, but he dare not gamble, and he will not gamble, because the longer he contacts with waste, the more he feels that he can''t see through the young man at all.


    Moreover, the things he let himself auction are often unexpected, and he never cares about the price of the things he needs to auction. His great appetite has led to a sharp rise in the performance of the Tao.


    Therefore, he did not think that there could be a thicker thigh in the world for him to hold tightly.


    With such reasons, how could he abandon Zhenhai, a geomantic treasure land.


    How can he not be grateful for the idleness? At first sight, of course, he should try his best to flatter. As long as he is happy to serve the idleness, even if it is groundless, under his strong performance, he will become real.


    Therefore, he smiled deeply and respectfully: "master, what do you need? Just a phone call. Why do you have to go there in person?"


    In fact, it was true before. It was often a wasted phone call, and then he did it.


    Of course, one is wasting faith in him, the other is wasting too much time.


    Today, vanity came in person, which shows that this matter is very important to vanity. As soon as I read it, the eyes of Tao looking at vanity have become bright and dazzling. What''s more, he has the expectation of shining infinite light, twinkling like stars in his eyes.


    Along the way, waste has written down what he needs, which is also the way he has been trading with Ho Fu Dao.


    Because things like meteorites are easy to explain to Ho Futao, but if you talk to Ho Futao about things like Tiancai and Dibao, he will definitely think they are things like Centennial ginseng and Millennium Ganoderma lucidum.


    Therefore, he is lazy to waste his words. He always writes it down directly, and then gives it to he Fudao to help him collect it.


    I have to say that Tao is very capable and can complete the explanation of idleness every time, so idleness is very reassuring to him.


    Therefore, he did not say much, but directly handed over the prepared materials to he Zudao.


    "Manager he, you prepare according to the above things. You can control the price yourself. Anyway, I want as much as I have!"


    "Master, just look!" That''s what Tao likes to hear most.


    This is tantamount to completely delegating power to him, and he can control it flexibly.


    What''s more, I wasted my trust in him.


    Of course, he is a man of great scheming and vision, so he will never do such things as digging his own grave, such as filling his own pockets. He knows that as long as he helps him do things in vain in a down-to-earth manner, he will have the advantage.


    Last month, he gave him a bone refreshing pill in vain. Now he is not willing to eat it, so he puts it in his own safe.


    "Look at these materials first. Have you seen anything like this?" Idleness is very satisfied with his performance. It should be said that it is the existence of Tao that saves him a lot of trouble.


    Therefore, his feeling of what Tao is is very good.


    What''s enough? Seeing the wasted expression carefully, he quickly accepted a sentence and stared at the data in his hand.


    I don''t know if I don''t see it. I''m surprised at it.


    In the past, the materials wasted brought him often shocked him, but the shock at that time was never as strong as now.


    Because at that time, waste was mostly for miraculous drugs and even the most spiritual things, but this time, waste was directly to bring all the good babies raised in the world that day into the bag.


    And at all costs!


    Of course, some of these good treasures may not be useful even if they are held by ordinary people, but these things are too difficult to find.


    It''s a thing like meteorite, but I''ve seen a lot. Now, there''s one in the auction house.


    However, although this task is somewhat difficult, the Tao has no idea of shirking it at all. It is the most ideal and must be done to overcome the difficulties and complete the task handed over by the waste master perfectly.


    Therefore, he patted his chest to waste with a serious expression: "master, please rest assured, that is to turn over the whole of the rich auction house. I will find these things for you!"


    "That''s hard." He smiled in vain and flicked his fingers. A green pill like jade flew directly into the hands of he Zudao: "this is a tuberculosis pill. After eating it, no matter how severe the lung disease is, it will heal. I''ll give it to you."


    "Ah?" What''s more, he looked at the waste with surprise and shock. His eyes had been squeezed together by the meat on his cheeks and narrowed up, but the hard to hide ecstasy shot out through the narrow gap between his eyes.

 Chapter 475

    The surprised eyes, even the thick squeezed fat on the face, are difficult to stop. What''s the excitement in the heart? It''s really indescribable.


    Lung tuberculosis pill!


    Such a name really shocked him.


    You know, tuberculosis is the most difficult kind of lung disease.


    This pill is actually called feilao pill, which shows its powerful and domineering effect.


    More importantly, this pill was made in vain.


    Wasted production, it is absolutely an existence against the sky.


    Perhaps others in the secular world don''t know, but how can the Tao, who has always cooperated well with vanity, not know?


    Moreover, he has auctioned pills in vain before, so all pills produced in vain are absolutely sky high prices.


    However, because we don''t want to be too high-profile, most of the names we use are Buddha.


    Because of this, the name of Buddha has become a thunderous name in the upper class society. However, I have to say that Tao''s confidentiality work is really good, and his mouth is very strict, so those people still don''t know that idleness is Buddha.


    Although some people have occasionally heard of the Buddha''s name, the sources are all uploaded by the Tao, so no one will believe that the Buddha who can refine such anti heaven pills is the same as the Buddha who often mixes in the flowers among the people on the Tao and occasionally fights with women.


    Therefore, under such circumstances, the identity of vanity is becoming more and more mysterious, which makes too many people curious about him.


    Even some people have made a clear offer. If anyone can help him invite the Buddha to meet and have dinner together, he is willing to take out $5 million.


    Such a reward, but I don''t know how many people look jealous.


    In particular, those celebrities who break their heads and want to be popular, but have been sinking into a half dead and half alive state, are even more envious and jealous.


    Under the undercurrent surging, it''s not that no one has made an idea of what Tao should be, but how dare you reveal that Tao should have been told in vain.


    Money can be earned without it, and it is a great wealth to waste the reward at hand!


    For example, this pill for tuberculosis can cure all lung diseases, that is, not only tuberculosis, but also lung cancer. It can be imagined that the market value of such an anti sky pill is?


    At least ten million!


    So, why is Tao a wise man? How can he lose his big watermelon in order to pick up a sesame?


    Therefore, his heart was immediately excited. His face was filled with blood. His voice was trembling. He bowed deeply to the waste and said, "master, don''t worry, even if I break my leg, I will find what you need!"


    "Well, I believe you." Wasted a faint smile, gave him a little encouragement.


    Moreover, this is not all, but also gave him a big pie.


    "Foot way, this bottle of tuberculosis pill is ten. You can auction it together."


    Why was Tao stunned? He looked at the waste in surprise. He was shocked and inexplicable in his eyes. More ecstasy, like flood discharge water, gushed out wildly.


    Because he was too excited, he stammered a little: "grand master, do you really want me to auction this bottle of tuberculosis pill?"


    He seems to have been able to predict his future. Originally, everything was like a mirror, but now with this bottle of tuberculosis pill, everything will be possible.


    Moreover, if the operation is good, there may be surprises waiting for you.


    After all, because of the sharp decline in air quality and the number of smokers, the incidence rate of lung cancer is very high.


    Those ordinary people are just fine. If they are lucky enough, maybe there will be people who need lung tuberculosis pill to save their lives in the high-level of the rich family.


    If so, what kind of reputation and confidence will this tuberculosis pill bring to you once it flows out of your hands?


    In that case, you can''t shoot all such good things at once. You must


    When he thought of this, he looked at the waste with great excitement and asked again, "master, I want to auction this bottle of tuberculosis pill separately. Do you think it''s ok?"


    As soon as I listened to him, I immediately understood what he meant. In fact, this is to maximize the interests.


    Things are rare, so the feeling of shooting one grain and ten grains is absolutely different.


    It doesn''t matter to waste, but he smiled faintly when he saw that he was full of expectation: "since this bottle of tuberculosis pill has been handed over to you, everything is up to you. The money you want to auction can be enough for some funds for those Tiancai and Dibao. No matter how bad it is in the future, I''ll make it up or take some more things to you for auction."


    Hearing this, it''s not enough that Tao''s eyes are bright.


    He really felt that understanding idleness was really the luckiest thing in his life. Noble people, like heaven and earth!


    Therefore, he patted his chest in vain: "master, please rest assured that I will shoot the sky high price of this bottle of tuberculosis pill, which is not enough to buy a few Tiancai and Dibao, but it must not be much worse!"


    He is very experienced, so he naturally knows that those natural treasures are nothing compared with life-saving tuberculosis.


    In the eyes of secular mortals, those things are just for fun and collection, but lung tuberculosis pill is really life-saving. Most people can''t afford it, but there are too many rich people in this world.


    The rich auction house is a place where local tyrants gather. So many local tyrants don''t believe they can''t meet people with lung disease. Once they meet, the price is really simple that day.


    He had secretly made up his mind. After sending away the waste, he immediately contacted his uncle and discussed the matter of lung tuberculosis pill with his uncle.


    Perhaps the operability has more room for turning.


    "That''s good." He was very satisfied with his performance. He reached out and patted him on the shoulder, and went straight into the rich auction house.


    Why do you hurry to keep up? Finally, I remembered that there was a meteorite in the auction house, so I immediately offered a treasure: "master, you came at the right time. You just got a meteorite in the auction house these days. I haven''t evaluated it yet. I just took you there to have a look."


    "Oh?" When you listen to a meteorite, you suddenly feel happy.


    He was thinking of trying his ring''s reaction after swallowing these things. Of course, he wanted to know its effect, so he wouldn''t miss hearing about meteorites at the moment.


    "Take me there, no matter how much money, just take pictures first!"


    What''s more, he was flattering and said with a smile: "master, you don''t have to worry. That meteorite hasn''t started shooting, but it''s collected in the library. Since the master needs it, I''ll bring it to the master. It''s regarded as I gave it to the master."


    He thought clearly that a meteorite was not very prominent. In fact, it was not worth a lot of money.


    100000 may not be photographed. Compared with the lung consumption pill given to him by master wasted, it is really only a little bit like hair, so he naturally wants to borrow flowers to offer Buddha and leave a favor.

 Chapter 476

    It''s not a big deal to get a meteorite that hasn''t been auctioned yet.


    When you get the meteorite, you waste your time trying to see what happens when the ring devours the meteorite, so naturally you won''t stay much.


    So he went straight to the villa. It happened that Liu Yan and them were not at home, so he could do it in vain.


    After all, it was the first time that the ring was swallowed up, and the abnormality of the ring made the wasted heart really have no bottom at all, so he couldn''t predict what would happen.


    Therefore, it would be better if Liu Yan and her family were not at home.


    Although they were not at home, they still locked themselves in a quiet room for the sake of safety.


    The quiet room in this villa is naturally not comparable to the one temporarily cleaned up by Zhang Ran.


    The quiet room here has been reinforced, that is, a grenade is dropped in the quiet room. I''m afraid there can only be a small dull sound outside. I can feel the shaking of the ground, but it won''t pose any big problem to the quiet room itself.


    You know, this quiet room alone is only 50 square meters in size, but it cost millions, nearly tens of millions.


    It''s not too much to say that the whole is made of steel.


    Of course, there are humanized treatment. First, it is based on the principle of mechanics to make it more resistant to sudden external forces. Second, it is for its safety. At the beginning of construction, the first consideration of waste is safety.


    This is because it is the most taboo to be disturbed during cultivation. Moreover, during cultivation, no one knows whether there will be any emergencies, such as the explosion of true Qi, which is like wasting the last time. If the safety of the quiet room is not particularly high, I''m afraid this quiet room would have been razed to the ground by him.


    Moreover, despite the explosion of real Qi, if there is an earthquake at the most critical moment of cultivation, the quiet room must be able to resist.


    But what I didn''t expect was that it would be used today.


    So he looked at the dragon ring between his fingers and the smooth and dark meteorite in the other hand, but a sense of tension filled his heart.


    I haven''t had this feeling for a long time.


    Because the meteorite has been burned by the atmosphere, its surface has been burned with traces, which also makes its shape look very like pebbles. However, unlike pebbles, its shape is not a very regular ellipse. Not only that, on its surface, there are two deep friction marks left when it crosses the atmosphere.


    In the hands of idleness, this meteorite is not big, only the size of an egg, but even so, it is too many times bigger than the dragon ring.


    Although he knows the way of refining utensils, he still feels funny to see the difference between the two things.


    It''s the dragon ring that wants to swallow big with small. It''s really


    Moreover, he has a certain understanding of meteorites. After all, as a master of refining utensils, meteorites are a very good and commonly used material for refining utensils, so he knows a lot.


    This meteorite, under normal circumstances, is extremely dense, and because of the full burning, it has gone through the length of the journey from heaven to earth, and after that blazing fire, most of it has been turned into nothingness, but the small part left behind is absolutely the essence.


    Therefore, meteorites are generally condensed and are the essence of condensation.


    This also makes almost all meteorites magnetic and can adsorb other metals such as iron.


    But now, his dragon ring is actually going to devour meteorites. What do you like about meteorites?


    From the perspective of refining utensils, the most desirable thing about meteorites is that they have been baptized by the spontaneous combustion of that fire, so no matter what the attribute of meteorites in the past, this Yang must exist, and it is Zhiyang.


    However, if the meteorite was formed by the fall of a yin and cold planet, then the meteorite naturally has both yin and Yang. On the contrary, it is a pure Yang.


    Is that why?


    The more you think about idleness, the more likely it is, because your dragon ring wants to form its own world, which is naturally inseparable from Yin and Yang.


    In this way, is it not that your dragon ring devours so many meteorites, what you need is the Yin and Yang contained therein, and Yang is the most important at the beginning of all things.


    Thinking of this, his eyes lit up gradually.


    In my heart, I finally made up my mind and took off my dragon ring. Under the micro motion of consciousness, it was suspended and empty.


    In fact, let Longjie swallow the meteorite is not much different from the way of refining utensils, so after the initial tension, the action has become skillful.


    His left hand held it falsely, controlling the dragon ring, while his right hand held it falsely, but he caught the meteorite the size of an egg, and then in this way, let the meteorite close to the dragon ring.


    He looked at it subconsciously and nervously, and then he saw that the meteorite seemed to be full of magnetic force, and it was sucked together with the dragon ring.


    No, no!


    In a flash, he denied his judgment.


    Because after he got close to the two things, he didn''t exert any force on his hand, but just held it so falsely that the meteorite and the dragon ring still kept a punch distance.


    But the position of the dragon ring didn''t move, but the meteorite took the initiative to lean towards the dragon ring.


    Therefore, it should be that the meteorite was adsorbed by the magnetism of dragon ring.


    How is this possible?


    This scene is full of a sense of disobedience, which makes the feeling of idleness a little incredible.


    But in an instant, he was relieved.


    Because the dragon ring is not a mortal thing, but a space ring.


    Since it is a space ring, its quality and size can not be compared with ordinary things. Therefore, although it is too small compared with meteorites, it is really important to say that the space in it is many times that of meteorites.


    The meteorite was absorbed by the dragon ring, and the two objects collided with each other, making a light sound of Ding, and then a faint brilliance passed from the dragon ring.


    Then he saw that on the dragon ring, the flowing brilliance seemed to grow roots and slowly plunged into the meteorite. Then he could see that strands of black fog flowed from the meteorite to the dragon ring.


    Then you can see that the light black gas seems to solidify on the surface of the dragon ring. In a trance, it seems that a piece of dragon scale has been dyed light black.


    But the silk black is too light to see.


    However, the black energy in the meteorite did not stop flowing into the dragon ring, so the black gas was also increasing.


    A moment later, the meteorite seemed to notice that it trembled violently. It looked like it was struggling to prevent the dragon ring from absorbing its black energy.


    However, the dragon ring at the moment, like a fierce vampire, bit the meteorite and swallowed up the black energy in the ring.

 Chapter 477

    Gradually, outside the dragon ring and the dark meteorite, black energy diffused outward, but the energy like a strange black fog did not disperse, but all gathered around the dragon ring and the meteorite.


    This makes the scene look and feel strange, even with a bit of terror.


    However, such terror is only for ordinary people, but vanity doesn''t care at all. His eyes have penetrated the black fog and saw the soft light in the black fog.


    The light and soft light is just from the dragon ring. At the moment, the light seems light and soft, but it is extremely tenacious and tenacious. It is like a street lamp guiding the light in the night. No, it should be said that the light and flexible light emitted by the dragon ring at the moment is more like a chaotic pocket, bringing the boundless black fog into it.


    Although the black fog is not willing and seems to be thinking of struggling, perhaps its power is too weak compared with the dragon ring, which is not worth mentioning at all.


    So its struggle is almost ignored.


    But it seems that some of the dragon ring don''t know how to do it. In fact, it''s easy to think about it. After all, this is the first integration of the dragon ring. It''s a little astringent after all.


    But such a scene looked in the wasted eyes, but with a great shock, let his eyes shine brightly, and stared at the dragon ring more tightly.


    The mouth was still murmuring: "yes, it shows that I have a spiritual appearance. It seems that my dragon ring is really going to give birth to divine consciousness!"


    In fact, he really doesn''t have such experience. It''s just a previous life. I heard from the elders in the door that magic weapons have spirit. What''s more, they can even produce spiritual knowledge.


    But spirituality is a magic weapon that must have. The stronger the spirituality, the stronger the power of the magic weapon.


    Now, the performance of the magic weapon shows that it is full of spirituality and is trying to swallow the black fog. Moreover, it is like a cat catching a mouse. It doesn''t bite to death, but wants to play.


    At this moment, the dragon ring is due to the excitement of the first swallow, and the second should be from such a psychology.


    Waste strong press the excitement and urgency in his heart, and quietly look at Longjie.


    He knows very well that he can''t help at the moment. In fact, since Longjie came into contact with the meteorite, he didn''t cast spells, but let them fight each other.


    It can be said that at the moment, the dragon ring and meteorite are still in the void. It is entirely by virtue of their own strength, rather than wasting their time and holding on to external forces.


    In fact, even if he idly wants to hold it with external force at the moment, he can''t affect the dragon ring at all. It''s OK to affect the meteorite, but if he really wants to do that, God knows what unexpected consequences will occur.


    Moreover, he was well aware of the strength of the dragon ring. Although the Dragon Ring had not been advanced as a magic weapon, its own strength could not be interfered by a monk at the peak of Qi refining.


    Consciousness may play a role, but at the moment, Longjie is full of spirituality. If it is a waste of imposing interference with divine consciousness, it may only backfire. It will make Longjie resist him.


    After all, although Longjie was created by him, and a drop of his life real blood coagulates into it, the two can be said to be connected by blood, but if he blocked the growth of Longjie, it will also annoy Longjie.


    Therefore, idleness naturally won''t do such thankless things. He just looked on coldly and quietly watched the play between Longjie and meteorite.


    In fact, this is not a communication between him and Longjie. It will make the relationship between himself and Longjie closer. Only if it goes on for a long time will Longjie really become a part of his body.


    To put it bluntly, this is the cultivation of magic weapons by practitioners.


    But such a warm method is the fastest way to speed up the relationship between the two.


    The other is to wear it for a long time. It can also be placed in the elixir field to warm up the yuan God with its own true Qi.


    But before the dragon ring is advanced as a magic weapon, it can only be said.


    This is because the dragon ring is a space ring, not something else.


    The magic weapon of space has always been the most difficult and demanding.


    It''s not like flying swords. Once you have spirituality, whether you can become a magic weapon or not, you can take them into the Dan field to warm up, and then take them out to attack the enemy when necessary.


    At the thought of this, vanity is a flash of emotion in his eyes.


    Because he suddenly thought of his Vajra subduing pestle.


    Although the dragon ring is good, the Vajra subdues the devil pestle is the real weapon to waste.


    It can be said that the Dragon Ring determines the cultivation height after wasting time, and the Vajra subduing the devil pestle is a means of wasting life.


    So it''s really hard to say which is more important.


    It can only be said that according to the current situation, it is natural that the dragon ring is more useful for wasting in the later stage, but at this stage, wasting itself is in constant trouble. Of course, the King Kong subduing the devil pestle is the most important.


    Because you have a strong legal system, you can''t even protect your life. What''s the use of the magic weapon?


    The killer organization has been on the side, eyeing itself and waiting for the opportunity. In addition, the Jiang family has not been very honest. Maybe they will participate in the killer organization this time.


    Then there are those guys in the Hehuan gate. Who knows if they have found themselves. If so, they are the most troublesome enemies of life and death.


    Therefore, the stronger your means and the more ways to save your life, the safer it will be.


    Everything must live to have hope!


    What''s more, I''ve always taken it as my duty to pick up girls, and Buddha, I''m determined to rob all the best beauties in the world. Well, I want to save all the best beauties in the world from the sea of suffering.


    This is definitely an offensive job!


    Moreover, the backstage will not be simple if it can be matched with the best beauty.


    After all, if you can have a top-grade beauty with a hanging silk, you have burned Gaoxiang for eight generations!


    I want to be a top-notch beauty again, and I also want to occupy it. Hey, that''s really unrealistic.


    It''s the best beauty who really likes you. I don''t know how many people want to get it. These days, picking up girls is not just about money. There are many times, that method is really killing people without dying.


    Maybe if one doesn''t do well, it will become Wu Dalang II. This mud horse is called resentment!


    Therefore, in order to save the best beauties from the sea of suffering and for the safety of the hanging silk in the world, waste has made a great wish to soak up the best beauties in the world.


    Alas, this sin, this calculation, this bloody storm, come to me!


    Who makes me a Buddha and a Bodhisattva!


    Since the task of rescuing the world''s hanging silk men and the world''s best girls is so difficult, we must be fully prepared and protect our own safety.


    Don''t make a hero cry when he dies before he leaves school. That''s a sad reminder!


    Especially now, Niu has been soaked in several, and the best is also the best. But now, because of her own skill, she just feeds her eyes and starves to death. If she dies at this time, the mud horse will be a complaint!


    To use a popular saying, the money has not been spent, but the people are gone!


    I didn''t spend all my money. I didn''t have time to get a girl, but I didn''t have anyone. It''s really more unjust than Dou E!


    Therefore, idly thinking about it, this safety is definitely the first!

 Chapter 478

    The Vajra subdues the devil pestle has been taken out by him.


    As soon as the Vajra subdues the devil pestle comes out, the quiet room suddenly becomes a gathering of gold, white and black.


    Among them, black is the most aggressive, seemingly ferocious, but in fact, it can be seen that its power is the weakest.


    The soft white light emitted from the dragon ring is the most naughty. It seems to have a sense of joking and domineering. After feeling the golden light emitted by the Vajra subduing pestle, it is unwilling to show weakness and enhances its own light by a few points.


    Its original joking attitude seemed to converge a little, but it accelerated the speed of absorbing the black fog.


    On the other hand, the inspiration of Vajra subduing the devil pestle is much worse than that of the dragon ring, but it is very grand.


    It seems that it wants to popularize all sentient beings, so that it has a sense of affinity in its majesty.


    However, after it saw the black fog emitted from the meteorite, the light suddenly brightened for a few minutes, and then rushed up at a very fast speed.


    "Ha, Buddha, I''m really smart. I guessed right. It''s really useful to take out the Vajra subduing pestle at this time. Maybe, Buddha, I''ll buy one and get one free this time!"


    In fact, his idea is to make the spirit worse and the advanced magic weapon is almost impossible. With the help of the residual wind swallowed by the dragon ring, the King Kong subduing the devil pestle can get some benefits. In this way, it can be regarded as a guide, which makes the King Kong subduing the devil pestle possible to be advanced as a magic weapon.


    Moreover, he believes that bringing these things together will help them advance. After all, is there progress only when there is competition!


    Throughout human society, this has always been the case.


    Want to come to this magic world, nothing more than this.


    And this scene in front of us also proves that waste is the right bet.


    The golden light of the Vajra demon subduing pestle wrapped around the black fog overflowing from the meteorite. Of course, the waste was of great help.


    Because, in his consciousness, he drives the Vajra subduing pestle to approach the dragon ring and meteorite in the void. Otherwise, according to the Vajra subduing pestle itself, it cannot be suspended in the void.


    "Ding!"


    With the help of idleness, the Vajra subdues the devil pestle finally succeeded in leaning against the dragon ring and the meteorite, and then stuck with them with a crisp sound.


    In this way, the original two lights of one black and one white will really become three lights of gold, white and black.


    The soft and tenacious awn of the dragon ring and the golden compassionate light of the King Kong subduing the devil pestle, but when the three lights were entangled together, after a moment of hesitation, they desperately swallowed up the black fog of the meteorite.


    It felt like gold and white were competing. It felt very strange, but it really happened. I stared at the waste.


    This is very different from what he thought before.


    He wanted to sacrifice the Vajra demon subduing pestle, just to make it smell a little, but he never thought that the Vajra demon subduing pestle seemed to be very different from the dragon ring, but now the black fog swallowing the meteorite is not at all. Although the black fog swallowing is not as much as the Dragon Ring, this posture is not weak at all!


    Moreover, although at the beginning, the Dragon Ring had great resistance to the King Kong subduing the devil pestle, at the moment, it got along well. It seems that it accepted its existence and its food sharing. What''s the situation?


    Even if he had wasted his knowledge, he was a little at a loss.


    In fact, where did he know that this Vajra subduing devil pestle was the life magic weapon of an eminent monk in those years, but it was silent for too many years, which made this magic weapon dust.


    Moreover, with the decline of the grade, the spirit in it has almost lost.


    It is a waste of sacrificing and refining again, but it can not awaken its spirit.


    That''s why I think it''s hard to advance with Vajra subduing the devil pestle.


    He wasted his eyes and looked at the Vajra subduing pestle carefully to see a famous place.


    Sure enough, after a moment, he really saw the difference.


    Under the gaze of his perspective eyes, he saw that the black fog swallowed by the Vajra subduing devil pestle did not stay in the pestle, but spit out an energy that is no longer black after swallowing into the black fog, and this energy is mixed with a trace of golden yellow, but compared with the black fog swallowed by it, although the amount is 30% less, it has solidified two or three times.


    Then, the energy spit out by it was swallowed by the dragon ring.


    The soft and tenacious white light of the dragon ring seems to be very happy and satisfied.


    It absorbs such energy more easily than the black fog, and there is no residue at all. It is of great benefit to it and saves it a lot of trouble.


    So, a moment later, the dragon ring no longer swallowed the black fog, but waited there. Every time the Vajra subdues the devil pestle spits out an energy, it devours one.


    Seeing such a situation, I''m really a little stunned. What''s this?


    But he soon understood.


    Although the energy swallowed by the Vajra subduing pestle is 30% less, the less part is its residual poison, which can not be absorbed at all.


    The seven points saved by it are condensed and then spit out. In this way, it is quite easy for the dragon ring to attract again, and there is no need to be afraid of any adverse consequences.


    In this way, the dragon ring will no longer reject and resist the Vajra subduing pestle, but get along well with it.


    The two just spit and close, and the cooperation complements each other, but the waste is even more ignorant. He doesn''t believe that Vajra subdues the devil pestle will be so kind to do such things that harm himself and benefit others. There must be some secrets he doesn''t know.


    So he focused all his attention on his eyes and observed them very carefully.


    At this point, he finally saw the difference.


    First, after swallowing the unknown amount of black fog, the Vajra demon subduing pestle seemed to be flexible, and the energy swallowed in and spit out by it became dull.


    These things, of course, can not be seen simply with the eyes, but must be felt with the heart.


    At first, before the black fog was swallowed up, it was like the freehand brushwork of nature, which coincided with the avenue of heaven and earth.


    However, after being swallowed in and spit out by the Vajra subduing pestle, it becomes like a beginner of traditional Chinese painting. The stiff brush road drawn is not only inconsistent with the road, but also has no spirit of flexibility and nature.


    If he didn''t look closely, he really couldn''t find such a change. If he didn''t waste his time and have perspective eyes, he couldn''t see it at all. Therefore, he was really surprised and inexplicable.


    In his mouth, he was surprised and whispered, "is it not the energy of the meteorite swallowed by the Vajra subduing pestle, but its spirit?"


    He was really right. After all, the Vajra pestle was once the life magic weapon of a Buddhist virtue. I don''t know how many creatures he killed.


    Awesome is extremely overbearing, but fortunately, with the Buddhist virtue''s ability to chant scriptures, the Buddha is willing to bless, so although overbearing, there is no hostility.


    However, after the Buddha Dayton realized his ascension to heaven, the Vajra subduing devil pestle lost its warm support and became an ownerless thing. It was buried for too many years, so that its spirit was lost and its grade fell.


    However, it was a magic weapon after all, and it has a hegemonic nature. Therefore, when a meteorite is hidden with spirituality, it naturally devours its spirituality to supplement itself.


    This is almost what it means.


    As for energy, it doesn''t need it, because as a Buddhist killing weapon, it is transformed into its own rolling energy by means of boundless resentment.


    Having figured this out, idleness immediately smiled.


    "Ha ha, Buddha, I''m really smart. In this way, Buddha, I will have two magic weapons!"


    The quiet room was well sealed, but even under such a sealed environment, he couldn''t resist his excited and wild laughter.

 Chapter 479

    As soon as Liu Yan walked into the villa, she felt a little different.


    At the light movement of her eyebrows, she turned her head and looked at Chu nishang: "someone has come. Is it a waste of time?"


    Chu nishang pulled out the wings of his nose, and then smiled faintly: "who else but him."


    "Let''s go in quietly and scare him!"


    Chu nishang''s rare playfulness made a face at Liu Yan.


    The two stepped forward and walked inside.


    However, the two men just took a few steps, and suddenly a loud noise sounded out of thin air.


    "Ha ha..."


    Under the loud noise, there was a buzzing sound, which frightened Liu Yan and Chu nishang.


    "What''s going on?"


    Either they were timid, but the laughter was too terrible.


    Moreover, there was a buzzing sound in the laughter, which made people feel more scared and inexplicable.


    Chu nishang''s mood soon calmed down. She looked at the location of the quiet room in the villa in surprise: "what a strange thing. Can his laughter be heard in the quiet room? Is it because his skills have been enhanced? "


    As soon as she heard that the strange sound was made by waste, Liu Yan suddenly hummed: "this waste is really funny. Let''s go to find him, hum!"


    Chu nishang looked at her in surprise, which was not quite consistent with her ordinary character.


    But in a flash, Chu nishang understood.


    Liu Yan knew that she had gone to Qingshi to pick up girls in vain, and it was a sensation in Qingshi.


    So with Liu Yan''s vast powers and well-informed, it''s really difficult to know.


    Imagine what kind of mood Liu Yan would feel when she knew about it?


    After all, Liu Yan''s mind is so strong. It''s just to spend time secretly making a girl. She has accepted it, but now she even makes a girl in the whole city.


    And still go to that occasion and soak in that shameless girl, which makes her blood dripping and angry.


    So she was so angry that she couldn''t control herself.


    Just returned to the villa, she felt wasted back, she was still ecstatic, but in a flash, the fire of her anger had rushed to her chest and wanted to break out.


    Looking at her angrily walking to the quiet room, Chu nishang quietly stretched out her tongue and prayed in her heart: brother, you''d better ask for more blessings.


    However, before arriving at the quiet room, she thought of one thing, so she gently pulled Liu Yan and whispered, "Sister Liu Yan, we''d better wait. What if our brother wasted the moment of cultivation and was disturbed by us, but he was possessed by evil?"


    When Liu Yan heard this, her footsteps suddenly stagnated: "hum! He''s crazy. I don''t know if he has so many fancy intestines. What kind of place to fool around! I even got the name of a flower forest saint. "


    Chu nishang immediately smiled and whispered in her heart that although sister Liu Yan said badly, as soon as she heard that it would disturb her brother''s practice, she stopped directly.


    Hehe, I''m afraid I''m nervous.


    Sure enough, Liu Yan turned her head after she finished complaining: "sister nishang, do you think he is really practicing?"


    Chu nishang heard her ask, suddenly stunned, and then she understood her mind.


    She clearly thought that she had done something wrong in vain. When she came back, she didn''t dare to see her, but hid in the quiet room.


    After all, this opportunity is very subtle, especially when you wasted the arrogant and proud laughter just now. There is a trace of being practicing hard, but it is more like stealing music there.


    Therefore, Chu nishang can''t say anything at the moment.


    In fact, she didn''t want to go in and have a look to see what waste was doing.


    Moreover, such a thing is that she is a monk and doesn''t want to care too much, but she is uncomfortable after all.


    After all, this is her lifelong partner.


    More in my heart, I don''t know why, with the longer I spend with idleness, the more worried I am. Sometimes, I feel a little jealous in my heart.


    Originally, in her heart, she would not care about these with mortals, but after she had more contact with Liu Yan and others, she was inevitably contaminated with a bit of fireworks.


    What''s more, she had already seen that not only Liu Yan, but also Li Wenjing, who had just spent a short time in vain, had condensed real Qi in her body, so she stepped into the ranks of friars.


    Chu nishang was surprised even though she knew that this was a wasted skill.


    After all, she has never heard of such a situation. I''m afraid her grandfather has never seen it?


    But in herself, she also had a feeling that her accomplishments had improved a lot since she had the energy exchange with the wasted body.


    Even now, it seems that the speed of cultivation is a little faster than before.


    Originally, she felt very ethereal about Changsheng Avenue. At this time, she looked forward to it a little more.


    This is such a man. He is a lifelong Taoist partner. He not only has himself at home, but also Liu Yan and Li Wenjing. They are all there, but they have to go out to have a sister in vain. It''s all right. They can bear to bite their teeth, but they never thought that he would go to such an occasion, which makes people feel very uncomfortable.


    So, at the moment, she didn''t mean to dissuade Liu Yan. She just gently bit her bright red soft lips and made no comment.


    Liu Yan saw that she didn''t speak, but she seemed to understand something. She snorted angrily: "hum! I knew this guy must know he had done something wrong and was afraid to see us, so he hid! When you listen to his arrogant laughter, how does it look like you are practicing? "


    While talking, she stepped lightly with her jade feet, but she had already walked towards the quiet room.


    At the moment, Li Wenjing is coming from the outside. Seeing Liu Yan''s expression walking towards the quiet room, she is slightly stunned.


    Quickly approached Chu nishang, pressed her voice and asked, "sister nishang, sister Yan, what''s the matter with her?"


    Chu nishang smiled toward the quiet room and whispered, "what else can it be? Isn''t that bad guy back?"


    "Ah?" Li Wenjing''s face flashed a touch of surprise, but in a flash, there was a strong color of worry. He looked at Chu nishang nervously and asked, "sister nishang, does it really matter that sister Yan goes in like this?"


    "There should be nothing wrong. I just heard the bad guy laughing inside." Chu nishang said so, but she was still not at ease, so she moved slowly and followed her.


    The door of the quiet room is very thick and strong, so Liu Yan''s physique is far more than ordinary people at this time, but it is impossible to open the door, even with the power of Chu nishang.


    After all, it was for security reasons.


    Therefore, Liu Yan stood at the door and scolded the quiet room: "waste, you come out!"

 Chapter 480

    Liu Yan spent the longest time with her, so she also benefited the most from her wasted time.


    In addition, she has been practicing very hard, which has a great relationship with her strong temperament.


    So this voice was shouted out by her unreservedly, and the sound effect was quite amazing.


    Chu nishang is better. After all, she has profound skills and is better than waste.


    But Li Wenjing was not so lucky. She only wasted a short time with her, which could only be regarded as a slight foundation, and she didn''t expect Liu Yan to be so violent.


    So she was really shocked and stopped there.


    In the quiet room, idleness was still intoxicated with the joy of the change of dragon ring and King Kong subduing the devil pestle. Suddenly he heard such a voice, and he was really shocked.


    What is the situation?


    But immediately, he felt guilty. Because of Liu Yan''s voice, how could he not hear it?


    What happened to such a big fire?


    Did she sneak into the villa and she''s not happy?


    But this is also wrong. I haven''t done this before, but I''ve never done this before.


    His mind suddenly turned, but it suddenly occurred to him that she already knew about going to Qingshi to pick up girls?


    As soon as I read this, I suddenly burst into a cold sweat!


    In other words, this kind of thing is really


    It''s embarrassing!


    Idleness really doesn''t want to go out. In fact, he also has his own reason. Although he is not practicing in this quiet room, he is not playing, but to let his dragon ring and Vajra subdue the devil pestle evolve. Now he is evolving and should not be disturbed.


    However, at the moment, the evolution of the two has tended to be stable, and there is no need to waste time to take care of it. Moreover, Liu Yan''s temper he knows very well that if he uses the formula of dragging words, it will definitely not work for her.


    Therefore, it''s best to go out and listen to her complaints.


    Thinking of this, he opened the door of the quiet room gently, and then walked out with a hard head. He smiled and talked with flattery on his face, and his voice was gentle.


    "Yan''er, what''s the matter with you? Who made you angry? Tell me, I''ll hit him!"


    Well, this guy''s lower limit has been lowered again.


    Chu nishang and Li Wenjing, who had been followed by one side, couldn''t help shivering all over their bodies.


    In other words, it''s too disgusting, isn''t it?


    Not only does the smile look cheap, but also this Yan''er call is really crisp!


    They are both like this. As a party, Liu Yan can imagine.


    The original anger was directly called to a small half by Yan''er, who wasted this sentence. However, the anger has been high and the jealousy has been full, but it is far from that Yan''er can eliminate it.


    So Liu Yan raised her eyebrows and snorted angrily: "wasted, you, you went to that place to fool around, and you also fell the name of a flower Saint monk. It''s really romantic!"


    Hearing this, I realized it directly. It was really an accident!


    For the first time, he thought that it must be Zhang Ran who was talkative and missed it!


    But it''s wrong to think about it. Although Zhang Ran has been accepted as his own disciple, he came to Zhenhai once. He hasn''t seen Liu Yan since that time.


    Hearing Liu Yan shouting out the strange name of the flower monk again, he was stunned. What''s the matter with the mud horse?


    This is awesome, who has made such a nickname for the elder brother. This is a good thing. It means to lay off the bill and not to rely on it.


    I hate to waste my time, but I can''t help it. Who let him make a high profile in Qingshi.


    In particular, Liu Yan once opened a bar. The news is not generally well-informed.


    Therefore, facing Liu Yan''s accusation at the moment, he had to explain with a smile: "Yan''er, listen to me, I''m all for cultivation."


    "Hum!" Liu Yan gently angrily, and her eyebrows coagulated tightly.


    She knew that the practice of lascivious training was related to women, so she believed in some words of wasted words. But when she thought of wasting the right women, she was left alone, and she was still enjoying the fragrance of the perfume.


    "Do you have fewer women in this family for cultivation? Which one is not better than others? And if you want to do something, who of us said half a word of no? "


    At this point, her face suddenly turned red, just because what she said was sure to show too much ambiguity.


    So she wasted an angry look and continued, "but it''s good for you to go out and fool around without so many beauties at home. Hum! Since you don''t like us, we won''t see you in the future! "


    In fact, it was just angry words. As soon as she said it, she regretted it.


    What''s the matter with me?


    How to become like a little woman, so jealous of love?


    What happened to the calm and confident attitude of being very sure of everything in the past?


    Just when she secretly regretted, vanity had approached her slowly, stretched out her hand and caught her small hand in her big hand. She said with apology: "Yan''er, it''s me, but I really have no other thoughts when I go to those places, but I have other difficulties."


    At this point, he also thought of his current situation. He had to say that he wasted his time, had a firm heart and strong Taoism. I''m afraid he would have been afraid if he had changed another person.


    Of course, other people may not be able to live until now, because assassinations are really dangerous and dangerous.


    He didn''t want to talk to Liu Yan about these things before. He didn''t want Liu Yan to worry about him, but today he was really afraid that Liu Yan was angry, so he had to say so.


    When Liu Yan heard him say this, she had already guessed vaguely before, but now she was more worried in her heart. She couldn''t help asking clearly.


    But at this time, I suddenly heard a loud noise in the quiet room.


    "Boom!"


    This loud noise was really earth shaking. It was like an earthquake. It sounded straight from the quiet room.


    For the first time, the wasted body protection Qi rushed out and protected herself and Liu Yan. Then the second reaction was a sad cry: "ah, my magic weapon!"


    While talking, he had thrown a sentence at Chu nishang who had not responded: "protect them both!"


    Then, like lightning, others have rushed into the quiet room.


    Outside the quiet room, Chu nishang looked at each other. They didn''t know why, but an idea came out of their hearts. What was he doing in vain?


    Did you make such a big noise?


    Did you really misunderstand him?


    He is not afraid to see himself hiding inside, but really

 Chapter 481

    Idly entering the quiet room, his shrill cry still didn''t stop. It can be seen that his speed has really reached his limit.


    This is really because these two things in the quiet room have a great relationship with him.


    Needless to say, the ring is an advanced magic weapon for space, that is, it can not become the world itself. It is the simplest cave, which is also the treasure of heaven.


    The Vajra subduing the devil pestle is his first weapon so far, and he also incorporated some precious refining materials he had into it.


    In order to make this weapon as driven as an arm, he also integrated his own life essence.


    This essence of life is the essence of a practice. One drop can be condensed for a long time, so it is heartache to waste it.


    To take a step back, if he doesn''t have the Vajra subduing pestle at this time, how can he deal with the pursuit of killer organizations and Hehuan Valley in the future?


    What''s more, God knows, who else have you offended?


    Those who can earn their name and waste their time offending, whether it''s Hehuan valley or killer organizations, are giants. Many people have to give up when they hear the name.


    Moreover, he offended an aristocratic family like the yuan family, which also had rich money. God knows who will be invited to kill him.


    If you lose your life weapon at this time, it''s really a big discount.


    So the wasted heart has broken into countless pieces.


    Therefore, he rushed into the quiet room, which was really desperate.


    He used the perspective eye directly, not because he wanted to use it, but in the quiet room at the moment, black smoke filled the air and rolled in. It was like being ravaged by a fire, leaving a house full of black ash flying in the void. When he saw it, he really couldn''t see his fingers.


    He doesn''t need to see through his eyes. He really can''t see anything.


    However, even with the perspective eye, it is also greatly affected.


    In a hurry, it made him come up with an idea, so he roared suddenly, and then the real Qi blew out in one breath.


    Then, the billowing black dust was blown away directly and flew out of the quiet room.


    At the moment, the three women of Chu nishang outside were walking in and were swept by black dust.


    "Cough, cough, cough..."


    So, a burst of choking and coughing sounded high and low.


    More in this choking cough, also mixed with Liu Yan several women''s angry shouting: "waste, what are you doing?"


    There was worry and panic in the cry.


    It was because they didn''t know what they had done in vain that they made such a big noise.


    And seeing the black smoke rolling here, it''s like wasting time throwing an oversized bomb in. Under such circumstances, how can they not worry and fear?


    After hearing the three women''s concern, his depressed mood improved slightly, but he didn''t have time to explain to the three women because he was worried about his dragon ring and Vajra subduing pestle.


    When the black smoke dissipates, everything in the quiet room becomes clearly visible. At this time, you can see the waste clearly without perspective eyes.


    I saw that his dragon ring and Vajra subduing pestle were perfectly lying in a corner of the quiet room, as if they had never happened and had been lying there.


    Waste this just quietly vomited a breath, and then quickly walked over, picked up the dragon ring and King Kong subduing the devil pestle, penetrated the real Qi into it, and felt it carefully.


    When the true Qi penetrates into the dragon ring, the wasted feeling is a little different from before.


    It seems that I am much closer to myself. This should be that I take the meteorite to it and swallow it, just like the intimacy between pets and their owners after feeding.


    In fact, the magic weapon, because of the spiritual relationship, is naturally the same.


    But to his disappointment, he didn''t seem to feel any other difference.


    Then, he carefully explored the divine consciousness into the ring space. He only felt that the aura in the ring seemed a little stronger than before, but he didn''t feel other changes for the time being.


    But think about it. Longjie needs to devour five meteorites. One Tiancai and Dibao is a meal. At present, it just devours one meteorite. There is no change. Naturally, it is normal.


    But vanity also noticed that it seemed that the bright space of the ring was a little more than before, but because the space of his ring was huge, it was difficult to judge for a time.


    But Long Jie has nothing to do, and he won''t be too demanding.


    Instead, he breathed his true Qi into the Vajra subduing devil pestle.


    The golden light on the Vajra demon subduing pestle suddenly burst out, with a grand meaning in its softness.


    As soon as this golden light came out, vanity immediately noticed its difference from the past.


    It is clear that there is a trace of spirituality, which seems to be very close to yourself.


    It is like a gentle little hand, gently stroking on the generous palm of the pestle, and on the Vajra subduing pestle, there is also an extremely vague will to pass on to waste.


    Although the expression is not clear, the joy and excitement contained in it are revealed.


    "Hahaha..."


    Waste can no longer hold back the ecstasy in his heart, so he laughs wildly.


    He laughed so suddenly, but he startled the three Liu Yan who came in behind him and looked at him in horror: "what''s the matter with him? It''s not stupid to be blown up, is it? "


    The one who can say such words is naturally Liu Yan. She is looking at vanity curiously at the moment. The object of her inquiry is naturally Chu nishang.


    At the moment, Chu nishang had looked straight.


    She didn''t hear Liu Yan''s words at all, but whispered to herself: "spirituality is so strong, how can it be?"


    But unexpectedly, when I wasted hearing her words, I almost choked my saliva.


    This is also called spiritual strength?


    So, sister, are you right?


    This is the spirit just gave birth to a trace, okay?


    But how did he know that he had seen too many magic weapons, and in the last life, he had two magic weapons. Therefore, he saw more and more powerful things about spirituality, so he couldn''t see the weak spirit of the King Kong subduing the devil pestle in front of him.


    But Chu nishang is different. She has never seen a truly spiritual magic instrument.


    Not to mention the magic weapon.


    You know, it''s the end of the law on earth now. It''s good to have a magic instrument. If you ask for spirituality, even the sect can''t do it.


    She is still rich because her grandfather found such an adverse place at the bottom of the valley. Therefore, her tiansilkworm cold ribbon is also a little spiritual.


    However, the spirituality cannot be compared with the spirituality of idleness. It is the instinctive spirituality of magic tools, but it is different from the awakened self spirituality.


    So she was really shocked when she saw the wasted Vajra subduing the devil pestle.

 Chapter 482

    Chu nishang''s eyes only had Vajra subduing the devil pestle, but he didn''t notice the dragon ring that was many times stronger than Vajra subduing the devil pestle.


    In fact, this is a cognitive problem.


    Because a ring is a space ring used to hold things. What''s the use of paying too much attention?


    Moreover, how can Chu nishang think that the wasted dragon ring is evolving towards the cave and the world?


    Even if she wasted time telling her herself, she would never believe it.


    There is really a magic weapon that has become a cave in the world. It should be a treasure in myths and legends.


    But myth is a myth after all. How can it be true?


    It''s no wonder that Chu nishang''s insight is too narrow. It''s really that no one has soared for too many years because of the lack of Reiki and hunger on the earth.


    Therefore, Chu nishang was full of longing for longevity, but he just thought about it and didn''t dare to go further.


    It''s because she doesn''t believe that there is really longevity in this world. What broken void is just a rumor of the world.


    Therefore, I don''t believe in this cave.


    "Waste, were you just refining this Vajra subduing devil pestle?"


    "Yes." Idleness gently answered, saw the color of intention in Chu nishang''s eyes, and handed over the Vajra subduing pestle: "nishang, feel it."


    Chu nishang''s eyes flashed a touch of excitement, and his hands carefully grasped the Vajra subduing pestle in his hands. Because he was too nervous, his palms exuded a thin layer of broken sweat.


    She felt carefully and rubbed her palm gently on the pestle.


    The simple pattern, with a sense of vicissitudes of years, made her feel a little heavy.


    But her mind was mainly on the Vajra subduing pestle. Under her palm, there seemed to be a breath of struggle, which made Chu nishang feel its abundant spirit.


    Strong, it''s too strong!


    It is said that the magic weapon recognizes the Lord and will resist and struggle after being robbed by others. It seems that the rumor is true.


    Although the struggle of Vajra subduing the devil pestle is not fierce at the moment, it is clearly a struggle. This spirit has autonomy, which is the difference between magic weapons and ordinary magic tools.


    Although her own Tianchan cold ice silk is also spiritual, she can''t do this. At this moment, she is really very envious, but she is not jealous. Instead, she is happy for wasted time.


    "Waste, you are a treasure. Have you reached the rank as a magic weapon?"


    "Magic weapon?" Wasted a little stunned, then he lost his smile: "nishang, this Vajra subduing pestle just has its own spirit, it is just the first step of the Long March, and it is still far from the real promotion as a magic weapon."


    "Ah?" In Chu nishang''s opinion, it was not far from the magic weapon, but unexpectedly she heard the answer of wasting. How could she not be surprised and stunned, especially what wasting said was just the first step of the long march.


    My God? It''s too difficult to really promote the rank as a magic weapon, isn''t it?


    Idly looked at her expression and suddenly smiled.


    Just wanted to make a joke, Liu Yan and Li Wenjing on the other side had come over.


    At the moment, Liu Yan was startled by the loud noise of the explosion. She was covered with fog and water by the black smoke in the quiet room. She was very nervous. Now she heard the word magic weapon again.


    One accident after another appeared in her eyes and ears, so she finally moved her attention away from the madness of tangled and wasted bubble sister to the magic weapon in front of her.


    "Waste, what is the magic weapon, that is, the kind of treasure that can open mountains to the sea and poke a big hole in the sky?"


    "Cough!" Idleness suddenly coughed and shocked his eyes.


    What''s all this and what?


    However, it suddenly occurred to me that although Liu Yan was half a monk, she lacked knowledge of truth cultivation.


    In her eyes, magic weapons are like sun Dasheng''s golden cudgel. They can be big or small, powerful and invincible. When they are old, they can directly pierce the sky, and when they are young, they are as small as a hair.


    In fact, this is not the case in reality.


    Although the magic weapon can be big or small, it is not the main thing.


    Whether a magic weapon is offensive or defensive or tends to contain people, this is the person who needs to refine the magic weapon, and the strength of the magic weapon naturally depends on who refined it and the material of the magic weapon.


    Just like the wasted dragon ring, it is the best example.


    At that time, he refined three space rings, but only his one produced such changes because the material of his ring was different from the other two.


    Seeing that the three people were full in the middle of their eyes, they were obviously waiting for themselves to answer their questions. They wasted a smile and talked.


    In fact, this is what he wants. One is to popularize the knowledge of magic weapons to his women. In the future, once their dragon ring is really promoted to the cave, they won''t be too shocked.


    The second reason, of course, is to use this topic to divert the attention of all women, so that they no longer tangle with their own girls.


    So he explained in detail to the three women: "you three are monks now, so you must know something about magic weapons. The real magic weapons are like this..."


    His voice was soft, but very pleasant, and he knew a lot of things. This explanation was really vivid and vivid, which made the three women crazy.


    "... in fact, a good magic weapon can not only save lives and kill people, but also save people and benefit the whole world, such as the space magic weapon of the cave."


    After a long idle talk, he finally finished talking about the knowledge of magic weapons. When he saw that all three women had bright eyes and looked at themselves, he immediately smiled: "you don''t have to look at me. I don''t have a magic weapon now."


    "Then how can you know so much?" Chu nishang naturally asked this. Listening to the explanation of waste, she had more and more doubts in her heart.


    The eyes are staring at the waste, and it feels like you want to see through the waste heart.


    The wasted heart was empty, but he avoided her eyes. After all, he couldn''t say such a thing about his reincarnation, so he only smiled faintly and said softly: "in fact, I saw it in the book, but what was written in the book is very detailed. I think it should be true."


    "So?" Chu nishang didn''t doubt that it was false. After all, she couldn''t think of how waste could know so much except this way.


    Seeing that she didn''t ask again, she was quietly relieved.


    Then she looked down at her Tianchan cold ribbon and said, "nishang, don''t worry, your Tianchan cold ribbon material is excellent. If it is slowly warmed up, it may also make it a magic weapon."


    As he said this, his eyes turned from Chu nishang to Liu Yan and Li Wenjing. Seeing that they were also envious and moved, he suddenly smiled with pride and said, "don''t worry. In the future, Buddha, I will let you each have a magic weapon!"


    The third girl smiled but didn''t speak. She just thought he was joking, but she wasted herself knowing that if there was no accident, it was really possible.


    After all, once his ring can be successfully promoted, become a cave, and then evolve into a world, he can live forever, and the world is his. Several magic weapons are really not worth mentioning.


    However, all this must be based on the evolution of the dragon ring, so the waste secretly made up his mind and must quickly prepare the materials so that the dragon ring can complete the evolution in the shortest time.

 Chapter 483

    The matter of fooling around with girls is like this.


    However, Liu Yan also forced him to give a guarantee, so that he could no longer go in and out of that romantic occasion.


    If it is unavoidable, it must not be so high-profile.


    Although idleness is very reluctant in my heart, I dare not refuse.


    A woman can resist being jealous, but if three women are jealous together, it can definitely turn the world upside down.


    Looking at Liu Yan''s appearance, there is a hidden trend to unite Zeng Rou and Meng Fei, so she doesn''t dare not give in.


    "Master, do you mean you don''t have to ask so many people to wait for you in my villa?" At the other end of the phone, Zhang Ran received a wasted order. He was really a little confused. Why did master change his mind in just a few hours?


    You know, in order to collect these girls, he can spend a lot of effort and prepare to be filial to master, but now master doesn''t want so many girls to come together, which makes him a little unexpected.


    But the world is vast, and master is the biggest.


    After seeing master''s strength, he was wasted planting Qi in his body, and gave the precious elixir, he was moved and blatant, but he didn''t violate master''s meaning at all.


    So although I was puzzled, I completely listened to the command in action.


    Among the girls invited, he carefully selected three beautiful women with both character and appearance, which is a psychological comfort.


    He is tangled here, but in the villa, the waste with three companions is even more tangled.


    "Waste your time, don''t go out today. Meng Fei''s girl came to see you. I don''t know how many times, but you''ve been away. She''s about to cry. I''ll call her later and ask her to come over, so as to save the little girl from pestering me all the time. It''s like I hid you." Liu Yan said slowly, with a blush on her charming face.


    I feel guilty when I waste my time. Isn''t the rhythm right?


    In other words, as soon as Meng Fei''s little girl came, I''m afraid the villa became his own criticism field.


    He could not help feeling a headache, but the situation was beyond his control.


    It can be said that in the outside world, we waste our time killing and cutting decisively. In case of trouble, we make a decision with one word and fight if we don''t accept it. Although we occasionally make a joke or two, it just depends on our mood.


    But at home, guarding his women, he really has no temper.


    Even idly in my heart, I vaguely asked myself, I''ve been picking up girls and caged the best beauties into my plate. Was it right or wrong?


    However, the idea was only a flash, and he strangled it. After all, he practiced the skills, but he took it as his duty to pick up girls, which is the reason why he didn''t practice. He also had his own love for these beauties in his heart. In the depths of emotion, naturally, non-human can reverse it.


    Maybe at first, I wanted to pick up girls to increase my cultivation, but after all, people are emotional animals. With contact over time, feelings naturally breed.


    What''s more, the skill of wasting cultivation, but you have to collect love. Without love, where does it come from?


    Because of love, he was helpless to waste. When he heard Liu Yan''s words, he sighed gently and nodded astringently: "well, you call Meng Fei that girl to come over."


    In fact, in my wasted heart, I also miss Meng Fei very much.


    The little girl is so clever that she has an idea as soon as she closes her eyes.


    Even if you are in a bad mood and meet her, you will be happy.


    Of course, this is a wasted view. If someone Meng Fei hates meets her, it will be a nightmare.


    After deciding not to waste, Chu nishang, who always talked the least, talked more now.


    Of course, all the questions she asked were related to cultivation.


    At this moment, she is wasting time asking that she should warm up her Tianchan cold ribbon to make it produce spirituality faster, or make it possible to produce independent spirituality.


    This problem has always been the most difficult one in the immortal world. I don''t know how many people can''t have a magic weapon in their poor life. It''s because it''s really difficult for the magic weapon to produce independent spirituality.


    Moreover, you are good at refining the material of the artifact, and awesome again, but you should also look at the opportunity.


    After all, once the magic weapon gives birth to independent spirituality, it is equivalent to spiritual consciousness, that is, the magic weapon has self-consciousness, which is almost equivalent to you creating a creature out of thin air.


    But its body is not a living creature, but a magic weapon. We can imagine the difficulty.


    But once the magic weapon has self spiritual awareness and becomes a magic weapon, its power will more than double when used again.


    Moreover, not only that, after he had spiritual knowledge, others robbed him. If his cultivation was not strong enough to be abnormal and too many levels higher than himself, it would be difficult for him to take this magic weapon as his own.


    Of course, if you give him time, you can slowly eliminate the divine influence of the original master in the magic weapon.


    Just in that case, this magic weapon is bound to lose its grade, and sometimes even the open spiritual consciousness will be completely lost.


    Therefore, it is very difficult to pass on the magic weapon to your disciples or friends. These are all later words, not to mention for the time being.


    The magic weapon has amazing power and is very spiritual. It can even automatically protect the Lord. This kind of advantage makes all immortals dream of magic weapons and want to have their own magic weapons.


    Don''t you see, many experts in the Jianghu can make a bloody storm all over the world in order to compete for a magic weapon.


    Although the magic weapon is no longer as spiritually strong as the master, it is still fighting for blood and blood. I enjoy it.


    In fact, such a magic weapon is that the product level falls down, but it is much simpler to warm up. It is the loss of spiritual consciousness. If you want to regenerate divine consciousness, it is simpler and faster than a magic weapon with good material. Moreover, the possibility of opening divine consciousness is ten times or even a hundred times that of ordinary magic weapons.


    It was because of the various benefits of the magic weapon that Chu nishang, who had always been indifferent, also moved his mind.


    Especially her silkworm cold ribbon, which is quite awesome, she has always regarded it as second life.


    Looking at her bright eyes, she wasted a smile. This is her own woman, so she wasted her mind and searched for some examples to promote the evolution of magic weapons into magic weapons, trying to find out some rules.


    In fact, there are many masters who have worked hard on the evolution of magic tools into magic weapons, so they have also summarized some experience. Some people have also written a secret script of the evolution of magic tools.


    However, the specific role depends on people''s perception.


    Therefore, after a little meditation, he smiled and looked at Chu nishang.

 Chapter 484

    In the detailed explanation to Chu nishang, time passed minute by minute.


    Outside the villa, there was a quick and excited knock on the door.


    I don''t have to go out to see it. I also know that Meng Fei must have come back.


    The little girl must have rushed back when she heard she was there.


    Wasting time afraid to see her is because she doesn''t want to delay her study, but it''s impossible to say she doesn''t want her in her heart.


    Just when he was thinking, there was an urgent cry outside the door, and with a soft faint fragrance, he ran in directly.


    "Wasted brother..."


    A thousand words, all in this sentence.


    The little girl almost jumped up and jumped into the wasted arms. Her legs were clamped between the wasted waist with great force, and her arms climbed tightly on the wasted shoulders and held into the flesh.


    It''s as if, as soon as she let go, the waste would disappear.


    How deep the love is, how tight the hug is, which makes the guilt in the wasted heart thicker.


    While Liu Yan watched, they all felt something.


    In fact, in their hearts, they want to stay with waste forever.


    For a long time, he wasted a kiss on Meng Fei''s forehead and put her down.


    "Brother wasted, I miss you so much, but you never came to see me." Little Lori''s face was full of grievances. She said slowly with a small mouth. Looking at that, she was about to cry.


    The wasted face was embarrassed and turned red: "Meng Fei, I''ve had too many things in this period of time. I haven''t had time. After this period of time, and when your college entrance examination is over, I''ll play with you, okay?"


    This is not all coaxing Meng Fei, but a wasted truth.


    Once Meng Fei''s college entrance examination is over, it can be said that she has crossed the first hurdle of her life. It''s good to accompany her at that time.


    Hearing this, little Mengfei showed strong expectation in her beautiful eyes. She nodded her head and promised: "brother, you have to accompany me for a few more days."


    Seeing her so lovely appearance, she couldn''t help but stretch out her finger and scrape gently on the tip of her nose: "you girl, if you want me to accompany you for a long time, you must take a good test, otherwise, hum, hum!"


    "Brother, don''t worry. I''ve been studying hard for a while. The teacher has praised me many times." Meng Fei was proud to hold her fist, waved it like a demonstration in front of the wasted, and said proudly.


    "Ha, I''m looking forward to it very much. Our little Mengfei will become the No. 1 in the college entrance examination!" Vanity smiled and hugged her again. Then he took her hand and pressed her in front of Liu Yan.


    Then he looked at Liu Yan jokingly and said, "Yan''er, this is our future No. 1 scholar. You cook yourself today. You must reward it well."


    At Liu Yan''s age, there is really a special feeling for little Meng Fei.


    Like his sister, like his daughter.


    So needless to waste time, she has stretched out her hand to hold Meng Fei''s hand and rubbed it in her palm: "Xiao Fei, what do you want to eat today, sister Yan will do it for you."


    Meng Fei wrinkled her nose and smiled playfully.


    Chu Ni''s clothes are light, and Li Wenjing speaks less because she has some inferiority complex. Among the three, she and Liu Yan are the most intimate, and Liu Yan is definitely a good cook.


    Therefore, Meng Fei is naturally the closest to her. When she heard her say this at the moment, even if she said like a spoiled girl, "sister Yan, I want to eat your braised meat, honey yam, and..."


    She said several dish names in a row, but Chu nishang and Li Wenjing also had a big appetite and stared at Liu Yan with bright eyes.


    Although they have always lived together, and the three women have always cooked and eaten by themselves, they are usually started by Li Wenjing.


    First, Li Wenjing has low self-esteem and wants to take this opportunity to make her feel better.


    Second, she feels that compared with others, she has no advantage. She only leaves her in vain, but she has more sympathy. Therefore, she wants to learn to cook well, which is in accordance with the common saying: if you want to catch a man''s heart, you must first catch his stomach!


    Therefore, for this reason, Li Wenjing usually cooks, while Liu Yan rarely does it once.


    However, it is a recognized fact that she cooks well.


    Chu nishang, however, has written her expectation on her face. Women like to eat. This is the same truth through the ages. Even women who cultivate immortals are no exception.


    Although Li Wenjing was also full of expectations, there was a faint sense of loss in her heart.


    After all, she has been cooking for so long and has been working hard, but the gap is still large. She always wants to show herself in front of waste, but


    Inferiority complex, once again from her heart, let her mouth slowly contain a trace of bitterness.


    "Sister Wenjing, you''re really good at cooking these days. Why don''t we do it together?"


    Just as her mood was getting lower and lower, a voice suddenly sounded in her ear.


    In particular, the content of this discourse filled her with shock. She couldn''t help looking at Liu Yan in amazement, but Liu Yan smiled at her faintly, which was so atmospheric and considerate.


    A touch of moist warmth immediately appeared in her eyes, which made her tremble all over her body. Then she tried to suppress her tears and nodded hard: "Hmm!"


    In fact, there is another thank you, which is buried in the bottom of my heart.


    Liu Yan and Li Wenjing went to the kitchen. In the large living room, there were only Meng Fei, Chu nishang and idleness.


    Although Chu nishang was just attracted by the name of delicious food spoken by little Mengfei, her thoughts quickly turned to the problem of how to make magic tools become magic weapons as soon as possible.


    In this way, she was thinking alone and regarded vanity and Mengfei as non-existent.


    Meng Fei was so happy that she didn''t see her for a long time. Naturally, she had too much to say in her heart.


    "Brother, I heard sister Yan say that you went to Qingshi to pick up girls?" It''s the so-called childlike innocence, so Meng Fei really talks wherever he thinks.


    "Jump!" Wasted just poured a mouthful of tea, and at this moment, it sprayed out directly.


    But fortunately, he was quick, so he turned his head in time to avoid splashing on Meng Fei''s face, but fluke was so, and he also sprayed little Meng Fei.


    Little Meng Fei didn''t wear many clothes. After spending so much time, she was really soaked like a drowned chicken.


    Then, her thin clothes were tightly pasted on her body, revealing her exquisite and proud posture in front of the waste.

 Chapter 485

    e beautiful enough to feast the eyes!


    In my wasted mind, such a sentence rang for the first time.


    Indeed, this is what little Mengfei shows in front of vanity.


    That exquisite and beautiful figure, the protruding place is protruding, and the concave place is concave.


    It''s true that if you add one point, you''ll be fat, and if you lose one point, you''ll be thin.


    Especially pasted on her body, her attractive figure seems to be present and not present under the translucent clothes.


    This feeling is the same as that you still hold the Pipa and half cover your face.


    In fact, people who really understand know that the most tempting man in the world is not to take off all his clothes and look naked. On the contrary, it is this. In the hazy, you can see the figure inside, but it is not true.


    Specious visual impact is the most attractive and imaginative.


    Therefore, Meng Fei at the moment feels so wasted.


    It''s a waste of time. I''ve been trained in the world of mortals, and I''ve already had a kiss with little Mengfei. At the moment, seeing Mengfei''s appearance, I''m also confused. I can''t wait to get close to Mengfei and hold this tempting little girl in my arms so that I can love her.


    However... They are not the only two in the villa at the moment, and Chu nishang is in the living room.


    Although Chu nishang has been meditating, the girl''s mind is quite sharp, so she doesn''t dare to waste time in front of her.


    Although he once had the obscene idea of embracing left and right and being in the same bed, he never dared to act. I have to say that the existence of Chu''s neon clothes is one of his scruples.


    It''s really this girl. Although she has a quiet temperament, her cultivation is called high. If she is strong and wasteful, I''m sure she will die miserably with her current cultivation.


    Moreover, it seems that this girl likes to act rashly because she is too quiet. If she is forced to do so, it will be very serious.


    Therefore, looking at such temptations in front of you, although the desire in the wasted heart is burning, the mouth is still strong and said: "Meng Fei, I was teased by you just now and couldn''t help spraying you with water. Go and change your clothes quickly."


    In fact, his subtext is: sister, if you don''t change your clothes, my brother really can''t help but want to put you in the right place!


    Even in my heart, wasting it is quite depressed!


    Wipe!


    Brother is now the peak of Qi refining. Why doesn''t this temptation come so late for a few days? In that case, brother can


    In fact, such an idea has been tangled in his heart for a long time.


    Guarding so many beauties, but I can''t go on. Is there a man in this world who is more forced than Buddha?


    Meng Fei was sprayed in vain. Two points on her body could be seen faintly. It was conceivable that the little girl was shy.


    She thought it was a deliberate waste, but when she saw the waste''s already straight eyes and her hot face like a fever, the little girl''s shame suddenly didn''t know where to fly.


    Stay in the bottom of my heart, only a touch of happiness.


    He''s attracted to me!


    Hum! See if he dares to say I''m young!


    In fact, people have grown up and are mature enough. When peaches are mature, they are ready to pick.


    Therefore, instead of listening to the words of idleness to change her clothes, she made a strong effort to put her 36d chest towards idleness.


    The clothes stained with water are tightly attached to the body, the white and tender skin is looming, and there are two deep attractive ditch marks, which make the wasted eyes dizzy.


    This rhythm


    Idleness is immediately messy.


    However, when he looked up, he clearly saw the charming smile on Meng Fei''s mouth and the encouragement in her beautiful eyes.


    All of them urged him to lean over and stretch out his hand.


    Why is it embarrassing to waste time with poor executive power?


    He only felt that his nose was hot and there seemed to be a heat flow. Even his breathing was thick. He unconsciously walked towards Mengfei under his feet, and his hands had been raised, so he wanted to


    "Waste, what are you doing?"


    Just when he was ready to waste everything and wanted to climb Wushan, Chu nishang sounded behind him with a trace of amazement.


    This sound, like a bucket of ice water, poured waste from the top of the head to the heels, cool through the heart!


    That originally high desire went out directly.


    Then he looked at little Meng Fei fiercely. The initiator who made a fool of him was obviously aware of his trouble and was broken by Chu nishang. She was more shy and difficult to stop, so he immediately avoided the wasted sight and turned around and ran away.


    While running, he also pushed all his mistakes on the wasted body: "hum! My wasted brother is really necrotic. He sprayed water all over people''s body, which made people afraid they would catch a cold. "


    Walk away quickly, but throw everything to waste.


    Waste is very helpless. He glared at Meng Fei''s back angrily, and then turned around, but he has changed into a smiling look: "nishang, do you want to understand?"


    Chu nishang was stunned, but he successfully diverted his attention: "what do you want to understand?"


    The wasted heart was secretly relieved. As expected, Chu nishang was still simple. Although she had stayed here for so long, she had not been taught ''bad'' by Liu Yan!


    If it was Liu Yan, it would definitely not divert her attention.


    If it''s Li Wenjing, it''s impossible.


    But Chu nishang is different. She has been living at the bottom of the valley with her grandfather and has little contact with the outside world. Although she has come to this mortal world with herself, she still practices more in her heart.


    Therefore, the idle mention of cultivation naturally poked her weakness.


    "Nishang, in fact, it''s no use trying to promote magic tools into magic weapons. It''s better for you to take out your Tianchan cold ribbon and communicate with it as soon as you have time. In this way, the possibility of opening spiritual consciousness will be greater."


    "Well, I see." Chu nishang''s eyes lit up, but she nodded with surprise on her face. Then she turned her head directly and ignored the waste. Instead, she took out her Tianchan cold ribbon, crossed it with true Qi and communicated with it.


    "Oh?" Looking at this situation in vain, I feel a little stunned. In other words, don''t race against time like this?


    At this moment, all that was left in the huge living room was idleness and boredom.


    Because Meng Fei, a little girl, still lives in her bedroom and is shy.


    Idleness is really boring, but he can''t talk to Chu nishang?


    After all, just that sentence, let others communicate and communicate with their Tianchan cold ribbon as soon as they have time, but he said, so if he bothers Chu nishang again at the moment, it is to hit his own face!


    So wasting is hard and boring.


    So he sighed. Finally, he had nothing to do and crept to the kitchen.

 Chapter 486

    In the kitchen, Liu Yan and Li Wenjing are busy. Liu Yan is cooking and Li Wenjing is fighting.


    I have to say that Li Wenjing is really very quiet as his name suggests.


    Moreover, because of her previous experience, whether Liu Yan or Chu nishang, and Meng Fei, who has not grown up but is already beautiful, she is more and more beautiful than her, so her inferiority complex is becoming more and more serious.


    These days, she desperately learns to cook. She just wants to make up for her gap by cooking.


    However, looking at Liu Yan''s skilled movements and the delicious and attractive dishes fried in the pot, her heart broke into many pieces.


    I think so, so I''m naturally distracted.


    If it''s normal, it''s all right, but at the moment, she''s cutting vegetables.


    So, a careless, sharp kitchen knife directly cut her green and jade like fingers and cut a piece of skin and meat directly.


    "Ah!"


    The severe pain and the blood from Gu Gu made her scream, and then she subconsciously wanted to put the cut finger into her mouth and suck it.


    However, before she put her finger into her mouth, one hand had firmly held her hand, and then a voice with concern and pity rang in her ear: "is it very painful, why so careless?"


    "Yes, I''m sorry, i..." Li Wenjing naturally knows who''s coming. At the moment, her hand is firmly held by waste. It''s so close to waste, which makes her inferiority complex especially important. Therefore, what she''s nervous about is that she stutters.


    Hearing her apologetic words, the wasted heart was immediately pricked.


    Although the girl was brought back by herself, and although she had promised to stay, she never looked at her carefully, let alone loved her well.


    Because the love for her is not strong, but she is full of gratitude and a deep love for her.


    Heroes save American!


    Therefore, seeing that she was hurt, she had to apologize to others, and her wasted heart was deeply hurt.


    A thick apology poured out of his heart. He immediately hugged her tightly and put her bloody finger into his mouth.


    The fishy blood, flowing between the teeth, makes the wasted heart more guilty.


    "Waste, what are you doing?" One side, Liu Yan had come over at this time. When she saw wasting sucking Li Wenjing''s finger in her mouth, she hurriedly stopped.


    When Li Wenjing saw Liu Yan, she apologized more: "sister Yan, I''m sorry, I accidentally cut my finger and wasted my brother. He helped me..."


    In fact, she misunderstood. She thought Liu Yan put her finger into her mouth when she saw waste, so she was jealous and wanted to explain to Liu Yan.


    Liu Yan smiled: "silly sister, I don''t mean that. I mean, I can''t stop the blood at all!"


    While she was talking, she turned around and took out a small medicine box from a side kitchen behind her. She found a bandage inside and wanted to help Li Wenjing stop bleeding.


    Vanity has also reacted, but he smiled and said, "there''s such trouble, look at me."


    With a slight smile, he had taken out a porcelain bottle from the ring and poured some green powder on Li Wenjing''s wound.


    "This won''t work. If the blood flow is too fast, the powder will be washed away!" Liu Yan was very experienced. She looked at the wound of Li Wenjing''s blood and reminded him of idleness.


    "Yan''er, you just don''t believe your husband?" Wasted jokingly teased Liu Yan, and Liu Yan gave him a white look.


    Then he stared at Li Wenjing''s wound again.


    A magical scene happened like this.


    I saw that the green powder not only didn''t be washed away after meeting the blood, but melted quickly. Then I saw that the blood from Gugu stopped.


    This?


    Liu Yan and Li Wenjing are a little confused. What''s the situation?


    What kind of medicine is this green powder? Isn''t it amazing?


    Although they have been used to the magic of idleness for a long time, no one thought that he should take out such a bottle of green powder that looks insignificant at will.


    Being impacted by the blood, he was not washed away, but stopped the blood. This medicine


    Looking at the surprised and stunned expression of the second daughter, she smiled proudly: "you two still don''t know your husband. It''s really time to fight. What does your husband do? That''s a unique master of Dandao in the world. Is there anything in this world that I can''t understand? "


    "Yes." Just when he was proud and arrogant and wanted to put it back, a young voice suddenly sounded outside the door.


    Then, Meng Fei walked into the kitchen with a smile. When she saw the surprised eyes of the three people, she cleared her throat, and then said solemnly, "brother, I know there''s one thing you can''t do!"


    "What''s up?" Looking at Meng Fei''s complacency in vain, she felt a bad feeling in her heart, but she was still a little unwilling. After all, the cowhide had just been propped up and was stabbed by someone before it was blown. She was really depressed and forced.


    Meng Fei smiled mysteriously, and then walked to Liu Yan. She was more brave. Then she said, "brother, will you have children?"


    "Cough!" Waste is really going to cry. Is this little girl''s film too big?


    You can think of such a strange rake. In other words, is she really only eighteen?


    Want to cry without tears, this word can fully describe the wasted mood at the moment.


    On one side, Liu Yan and Li Wenjing saw that they had eaten in vain, but they had already snickered.


    Wasted anger, the consequences are serious.


    Therefore, he directly took a step towards little Mengfei. Although Liu Yan protected her, she was wasted and fast.


    When she reacted, waste had already picked Meng Fei up at the waist and stretched out her palm: "you little girl, you''ve been right with me today. See if I don''t break your little ass!"


    "Pa!"


    A crisp slap sounded from the kitchen.


    "Sister Yan, sister Wenjing, help me!" This time she was beaten. Of course, she didn''t want to use her strength, but the little girl still desperately shouted for help at Liu Yan and Li Wenjing. She not only called for help, but also looked at them with her poor big eyes.


    Liu Yan and Li Wenjing had also reacted, so they all surrounded the past towards idleness.


    Seeing the little girl in vain, he didn''t admit his mistake. Instead, he called a helper and refused to let her go.


    However, Liu Yan and Li Wenjing are no longer ordinary women, but have certain accomplishments, so their skills are extremely agile.


    Have arrived at the side of the waste, waste an eye to turn, but suddenly a mysterious smile, in the heart secretly said: "good opportunity!"


    So, he suddenly put Meng Fei on his feet and made him stand on his feet. Then he spread his arms, but he suddenly grabbed it. Unexpectedly, he came to hold the moon and the stars. Unexpectedly, he held Liu Yan and Li Wenjing in his arms together with little Meng Fei.


    So the four people came to a most intimate hug like this, and because the hug was a little tight and crowded, so the sensitive parts were tightly attached to the wasted body. The scene stopped for a time, as if time had been frozen

 Chapter 487

    No matter how long the wasted arm is, it''s too reluctantly to hold the three.


    Of course, his arms were not closed, but his fingers grabbed Liu Yan and Li Wenjing''s clothes respectively, so he held them in his arms.


    The scene was frozen for more than ten seconds. It seems that this moment is eternal.


    However, in such a quiet and ambiguous atmosphere, the little Laurie squeezed in the middle couldn''t stand it first.


    "Brother, I''m almost breathless."


    She seemed to know that she should not destroy such an atmosphere. With a trace of apology and uneasiness in her voice, she whispered towards the waste.


    "Don''t let go!" Meng Fei''s words also made Liu Yan react. She glared at him and pushed his hand angrily, trying to break free.


    However, as soon as she earned and wasted, she was not ready. With a sudden grasp of her hand''s consciousness, she caught her chest,.


    Liu Yan was in that year, especially now she has been taught the cultivation skills in vain. Her body is quite good, so she is more feminine than normal women.


    Although these needs in some aspects are deliberately suppressed because she can''t break her body now, it doesn''t mean that she hasn''t had that meandering idea.


    On the contrary, she has a strong desire in this regard. Who wants to waste time practicing is the happy heart demon Zen Sutra.


    Now, she was caught in this way when she was close to the wasted skin, which made her tremble like an electric shock, and her voice changed instantly: "wasted, you... Oh..."


    At the moment, the three beauties are holding in their arms. Under the stimulation of soft and fragrant fragrance, they have been distracted and can stand the temptation of Liu Yan''s voice


    Li Wenjing is no better than Liu Yan. She has her own inferiority complex, so waste is so to her. Although she is nervous and frightened, she is very happy, which shows that waste is accepting her.


    How could she refuse before she was too happy?


    Therefore, when she kisses in vain, she has met in vain.


    She greeted each other and threw herself into arms.


    Wasting time on Liu Yan, while little Meng Fei on one side is hot eyed and tongue dry, especially Li Wenjing is still kissing with wasting time on her side, so she is really suffering.


    With her immature heart that could not completely resist temptation, how could she withstand the stimulation of the scene in front of her? At present, her body was crispy, and she couldn''t help twisting in her wasted arms.


    The scene was so beautiful that if the voice of Chu nishang outside didn''t ring in time, he was even afraid that he would not be able to pass this level.


    "Sister Yan, is the meal ready?"


    Chu nishang''s voice suddenly came in from the living room. The sudden sound woke up the confused four people.


    Liu Yan sorted out the messy clothes she had been fooled into, glared at the foolishness, and then calmed down her agitation and replied to the living room, "nishang, wait a moment first, just right away."


    "Oh." In the living room, Chu nishang answered and seemed to settle down again.


    In the kitchen, the four people breathed a long sigh of relief.


    "It''s all your good deeds!" Liu Yan was close to the wasted ear, humming with shame, and her hand was still beating hard on the wasted body.


    Idly looking at her, he smiled twice: "well, do you need my help?"


    Although she knew he wanted to change the topic, at this time, Liu Yan really didn''t want to talk about what had just happened, so she snorted angrily: "let you help, that''s not the more help."


    Having said this, she immediately remembered the things she had just done to her in vain, which made her full of desire and wanted to waste her whole life.


    Especially just that kind of thing, it was still in front of Li Wenjing and Meng Fei, which made her shy and difficult to stop. Her face was inexplicably red, so she turned her head and ignored the waste.


    At the moment, Li Wenjing blushed and bowed her head. She didn''t dare to look at idleness or Liu Yan. She just kneaded her clothes silently with her fingers and rubbed them around.


    But Meng Fei''s situation was better. Her face was red and looked at the waste with affection.


    It seems that what the four people just did together is both exciting and exciting, and there is a bit of expectation in their eyes.


    Seeing her expression, Liu Yan, who was cooking silently, and Li Wenjing, who was twisting her clothes there, wasted her time and was secretly happy in her heart.


    Today, this is really a surprise. Although I can''t really do anything, once I break through this step, it will be one step closer to my desire to be in bed!


    After all, sometimes people are like this. Once they step out, Chu nishang must not know about it. If she knows, I''m afraid she really dares to break into the house and carry herself out.


    Well, who makes his cultivation inferior to her.


    I can''t help a burst of bitterness when I think of this.


    In my heart, the idea of improving cultivation became stronger and stronger.


    I have to struggle for my own sexual life, Buddha!


    In the living room, Chu nishang had been immersed in the communication with his magic instrument Tianchan cold ribbon before, so she didn''t notice waste and Meng Fei.


    At the moment, seeing that vanity and Meng Fei came out of the kitchen together, and their faces were red, she immediately wondered: "how did you come out?"


    She knows very well that she can''t cook at all, so it''s impossible to go to the kitchen.


    Meng Fei, although a tough eater, won''t knock eggs into the noodles next instant noodles, so she went to the kitchen to help fight unless the sun came out from the West.


    Since neither of them could do this, how did they come out of the kitchen together?


    And this face is still red. It''s abnormal!


    "Ah, it''s so hot today. I''ll go out first." He wasted time looking around, but before he could react, he had walked quickly into the courtyard.


    Little Laurie Mengfei didn''t have his plan, so she hurried sadly. She was stopped by Chu nishang and questioned for a while.


    However, Meng Fei obviously knew that what the four had just done was unspeakable, so she had a disorderly chat with Chu nishang. Fortunately, Chu nishang''s curiosity was not heavy, so she escaped a disaster, but in her heart, she despised the waste several times.

 Chapter 488

    Three women make a play. What about the four women?


    Especially when these four women are still the wife of the same person, what happens?


    He had never thought of wasting time before, but today he saw it.


    Therefore, he almost escaped from the villa, and even dared not even head. He was afraid that he would never escape as soon as he looked back.


    Until the villa behind him had become blurred, he dared to stop, and then suddenly sighed: "Alas! Buddha, I''m so natural and unrestrained alone. Why bother to have so many girls and ask for so many wives? "


    Naturally, no one else heard this. If it was heard by others, maybe I wanted to slap him in the face.


    What a force!


    Any one of the four women, if released, would be a disaster to the country and the people. Now he has four beauties in his arms and a blessing to the people, but he still pretends to be forced. Imagine, what is this?


    After the sigh of happiness, the waste can''t help thinking of a scene in the kitchen, and my heart jumped.


    In other words, that feeling is really good!


    Besides, that''s a stimulus!


    However, this one foot at the door has been unable to carry out. It is really a hard time.


    Therefore, idleness can''t wait to break through his peak of Qi refining and enter the realm of unrestrained Qi refining and God.


    However, he knew it was impossible.


    Because his current love collection is only a little short, but his willingness and true Qi are too much different.


    Therefore, once we rush to make a breakthrough at this time, I''m afraid there will be endless trouble.


    However, after killing the lone wolf, his love was almost full, but the black anger energy in his body was also stronger than a trace.


    At the moment, in his Dantian, the strange wooden fish hammer relic is rotating all the time, but on the wooden fish hammer relic, there are four lights entangled with each other.


    In the past, the black light condensed by the fierce Qi was the weakest, but after killing the lone wolf, the black Qi suddenly increased. Although it was weaker than the other three, it could barely compete with the other three colors, but it was always at a disadvantage.


    Wasted some stunned, but he was thinking in his heart, do you want to break through, this energy composed of pure hostility will not be promoted with him?


    Once it is also successful, is it a blessing or a curse?


    However, after careful examination, he found that although the black energy was condensed by the fierce Qi, it had been steadily suppressed by the golden and white light, and there was no rebellious intention. It was not all a bad thing.


    So far, it is still necessary to quickly supplement the true Qi and willingness. At that time, it is the time to make a real breakthrough.


    True Qi, he has found a solution, that is to take the elixir. Below the level of Qi refining, he doesn''t have to worry about the negative effects of the elixir, because his wooden fish hammer relic has the powerful and slag swallowing function, which is not joking.


    It''s the Buddhist vow that is really tangled in wasted time. It''s a pity if you don''t give it up.


    He is a man for two generations. Naturally, he knows more about this wish than others.


    However, with the spread of their own ideas and the increase of believers, they will play an inestimable role.


    Moreover, its own dragon ring may evolve into an independent world.


    Once your dragon ring evolves into an independent world, you are bound to earn some living creatures.


    And these creatures are included, and these people will become their faithful believers.


    Don''t you see, Buddha is a super cow in this field.


    If he didn''t have a magic weapon, created an independent and external Western Paradise, and put his believers outside the independence and reincarnation, how could he have such a powerful magic power?


    At present, I have such an opportunity, so how can I miss it.


    He had to wait for the Buddha''s wish to reach the peak before he chose to break through the level of Qi refining.


    However, collecting vows is different from picking up girls. This is to make people believe in themselves, worship themselves, and then often think of themselves. The wish is the condensation of vows.


    He didn''t know much about willpower, so he left the villa and went straight to Xishan temple.


    Because he knew very well that although master Zhitong was cynical, he was proficient in Buddhism. Otherwise, he could not have become an eminent monk as famous as zhizen and Zhixian. He was even more cultivating and vaguely exceeded them.


    Although it was said that the happy heart demon Zen was of great help to him, he knew something about master''s affairs in those years. Master Zhitong had rarely touched on love since he experienced that event.


    That is, not long ago, I finally had a light heart knot, and then I fell in love with Meng Fei''s mother, Du Juan.


    ¡­¡­


    In the Xishan temple, Zhitong looked at the waste with some consternation and surprise, and sighed in his heart: Alas, his apprentice is really unlucky, and his cultivation is very complicated.


    Many immortals and Buddhists should be cautious and cautious when practicing a skill. Even if they pay such attention, it is often bad practice.


    But I''m a good disciple. I''ve practiced three kinds at once. It''s really a strange rake.


    In fact, wasting the body should be four kinds of energy, because there is also a black energy in his body, fierce Qi!


    Fortunately, Zhitong doesn''t know. Otherwise, I don''t know what kind of emotion he will make?


    "In fact, the so-called Buddhist vow is the same as the belief of Taoism." Zhitong suddenly took a wasted look, and his turbid eyes were wise and far-reaching.


    At this moment, I felt that Master seemed to see through himself directly.


    I couldn''t help but be surprised. How did master mention Taoist willpower?


    Did you see something wrong?


    It''s not that he is suspicious, it''s that he came through, but


    Fortunately, Zhitong just smiled and didn''t mean to study deeply.


    "Wasted, in fact, this wish is the condensation of people''s faith. You see, there are temples, Taoist temples, and even some immortals worshipped in villages. In fact, it is a kind of faith, and the immortals or Buddha worshipped by them are subject to the power of this faith."


    Hearing this, vanity seems to understand, but it seems to be more confused.


    "Master, if so, why can we collect Buddhist vows in Buddhism, such as you and martial uncle Zhixian of zhizen?"


    Zhi tongdun smiled mysteriously and looked at the Buddha statue enshrined in the hall. He couldn''t see any expression in his eyes, but he obviously felt that master had become a little strange at the moment.


    "In fact, let''s put it this way. The reason why I and your martial uncles have Buddhist wishes is because we carry forward the Buddhist dharma."


    "This..." after hearing this, I was even more confused: "master, didn''t you say that all the collected Buddhist vows are from the Buddha or Bodhisattva enshrined in the temple? How can you and martial uncle share the profits? "

 Chapter 489

    Looking at the confusion on the wasted face, Zhitong smiled jokingly, with a touch of complexity in his eyes.


    The voice also seemed to be full of helplessness: "since your two martial uncles and I helped the Buddha carry forward the Buddhist dharma, the Buddha is no matter how stingy, he will always give us some wishes."


    Speaking of this, he continued in a slightly self deprecating tone: "Hey, since ancient times, emperors have not sent hungry soldiers, not to mention the Buddha?"


    I understand that the collection of vows by both my master and martial uncle is the banner of the Buddha, so the collection of vows should naturally be distributed to the Buddha.


    As the first believer of the Buddha, he is also the person who publicizes the merits and virtues of the Buddha. Therefore, the Buddha will not starve them. Naturally, there will be a Buddha''s wish to moisten them.


    Only such profit sharing, after layers of stripping and deduction, in the end, there is little left in the hands of Zhitong and others.


    This is also the reason for Zhitong''s self mockery.


    Therefore, when he heard that he wanted to collect Buddhist vows in vain, he couldn''t help but remind him: "in vain, it''s good for you to collect Buddhist vows for yourself, but remember, you must not take this as the focus of your practice."


    In the end, his words gradually became severe and had the meaning of warning.


    However, it is his severity that makes waste feel the warmth.


    Because from what he said just now, idleness already knows one thing, that is, if it is to publicize the Dharma for the Buddha to collect vows, it will be subject to the Buddha and it will be difficult to choose other ways of practice throughout his life.


    Just because you have been deeply impressed by the Buddha since you helped the Buddha carry forward the Buddha Dharma and collected vows as the way to practice the ascent.


    It can also be said that you have been collecting vows in the name of Buddha. If there is no Buddha, you are nothing.


    Therefore, once you don''t use the name of Buddha, it''s hard to improve your accomplishments.


    Zhitong found this, so he resolutely abandoned the practice of Buddhism''s wish and devoted himself to cultivating his happy heart demon Zen skill.


    This incident also dealt a great blow to him, making his beliefs waver and emotional problems. Therefore, Zhitong finally came to this point.


    Therefore, with wisdom and arrogance, how can he let waste step on his old path again?


    That''s why he reminded waste so severely.


    Idleness naturally understood master''s meaning. Looking at master''s appearance, he was warm in his heart: "master, don''t worry, I will never give priority to Buddhist vows. I just feel that since this vow exists, don''t blame it. Anyway, it''s for nothing."


    His mouth was relaxed, but his heart was secretly sorry: Master, it''s not an apprentice who wants to deceive you. It''s really weird for me. Moreover, the vows I collected are not obtained by carrying forward the Buddha Dharma, but by saving people and suffering, and by killing and looting.


    But this kind of thing is really too strange. It''s a little inexplicable to waste yourself. I can only attribute it to my own body, that weird wooden fish hammer relic.


    I think it''s because the relic was originally a thing to rejoice in the Buddha, and now I happened to turn on the phagocytosis function. Therefore, although I didn''t carry forward the Buddha Dharma, the relic was too strong, so I would collect the vows of gratitude and resentment with myself.


    In particular, their own dragon ring has a great possibility of evolving into an independent world. Once that happens, if they can''t collect willpower, they can''t die?


    Therefore, he had to collect his vows to waste, but master''s words also made him a little alert.


    In your own body, will this strange Buddha wooden fish mallet have any future trouble?


    But he felt it carefully, but there was nothing wrong, but it was strange. He was glad that since the Buddha had become a Buddha, his magic weapon should be taken away, but why


    He couldn''t figure it out, but he knew that he couldn''t control it at present. After all, the wooden fish mallet had been integrated with him and could not be separated at all.


    In that case, you don''t have to think too much. If there''s anything wrong, hey hey, Buddha, I''m not a vegetarian!


    Moreover, the Buddha relies not only on the joyful heart demon Zen skill, but also on the Buddhist vow, that is, the Buddhist vow can also be controlled by the wooden fish hammer. There are also Dantian and Taoist skills in his own body. Now, there is more black energy composed of resentment and hostility.


    Half to half relative, but also own the upper hand.


    "Since you know the weight."


    Zhitong certainly doesn''t know what he thinks, but seeing his determination, he knows that his apprentice has always had his own opinion, and he has clearly said the pros and cons of this matter. I think he won''t go astray and waste his pains.


    However, Zhitong was afraid that he was too confident and didn''t know how powerful he was, so he pretended not to care and snorted: "waste, in fact, don''t you have Taoist Qi in your body? The collection of Taoist vows is no less than that of Buddhism. It''s only because the gods worshipped by Taoism are too complex, and they pay too much attention to their own cultivation and don''t pay too much attention to vows. Therefore, if you want to collect vows, you can try the skills of Taoism. "


    When I heard master''s words, I slapped him on the forehead and scolded in my heart: Why did I forget this!


    In fact, when it comes to the collection of vows, Taoism is the first.


    After all, Taoism is much earlier than Buddhism. Even compared with the preaching of God, it is too many years earlier.


    Moreover, in wasting that world, Taoism prevails, and the means of collecting vows in this Taoism are also emerging one after another.


    However, as Zhitong said, the collection of vows by Taoism is only for those whose cultivation is too slow to enter the country, or for some sects to practice faster for their ancestors after flying up. Fortunately, some ox forks in the fairy world are engaged in the collection of vows.


    Ordinary sects don''t do this.


    However, because of this, the gods worshipped by each school are different. Therefore, although Taoism first said to collect vows, it is because it is too scattered and runs its own affairs. Therefore, the vows of Taoism are far less famous than Buddhism.


    But looking at Buddhism, it is different. Almost all Buddhist disciples only believe in the Buddha. In this way, the Buddhist will power is quite concentrated. Therefore, the Buddhist magic power given by this will power is naturally incomparable, and can support those talented Buddhist virtues. They can directly fly and achieve invincible golden bodies.


    This separation and gathering is the reason why Buddhism is popular in the future and Taoism is declining.


    Thinking of this, the wasted eyes suddenly lit up and hurriedly thanked the teacher and father: "thank you, master. I have some enlightenment. I have to close the pass and think about it!"


    While talking, before Zhitong could react, he had rushed out.


    Zhitong was immediately depressed. He waved his big hand and roared at the waste: "smelly boy, I told you so many things, don''t you have any filial piety?"


    "Pa!"


    Before his voice fell, a dark shadow suddenly threw in from the door.


    How quick is Zhitong''s response?


    So he stretched out his hand and held the ball in his hand.


    Then he saw that it was more than a dozen bottles of the best elixir. The depression on his face had long disappeared, but he smiled obscene and then gently hummed: "you still have a little conscience, this smelly boy!"

 Chapter 490

    When I came out of Xishan temple, the worries in my heart had gone.


    It can be said that he was in a good mood, and even his steps became light.


    If he is smart, he will directly open a door to the light, which is the wish power skill of Taoism.


    Ha ha


    At the thought of this, he wanted to laugh.


    Hei hei, that wooden fish mallet relic is really weird. Now it''s a Taoist mental method that I use to collect vows. It has nothing to do with it. Even if I want to make myself with this, it''s impossible.


    Moreover, not only that, Taoism''s collection of willpower skills will be wasted directly. Moreover, since he was born in a super sect in a different world, this skill is naturally the top-level skill.


    Don''t worry at all.


    The advantage is even more obvious. That is this practice. As long as he promotes himself as the main god in the future, he will be the super ancestor, just like the Buddha in the Buddhist family. All vows must pass his hand before they can be finally distributed.


    This is what idleness is like now. In the future, he can carry forward his Dharma and cultivate his believers. Among these believers, he can accept them as disciples and preach for himself, so as to spread his Dharma more widely.


    Although I dare not say that it is compared with Buddhism, it can always be done in this era of Dharma.


    If you operate well, maybe this spoon will become a pot.


    Don''t you see, these days, even those engaged in MLM can have a group of loyal believers, not to mention that they are experts with real skills.


    The idea came here, but he was not willing to delay for a moment. He drove directly to Liu Yan''s villa.


    He must have a detailed chat with Liu Yan and others. Others dare not say. He must first turn them and their apprentice Zhang ran into his own believers.


    Of course, this is only the first step. Next, they should become the promoters and disseminators of their own Taoism.


    Hei hei, several beauties who bring disaster to the country and the people help themselves carry forward their Taoism. It''s persuasive and lethal. It must be


    The wasted eyes have narrowed up, with a thick pride and a trace of longing.


    It seems that a bright future is in front of us, and the road of longevity is under our feet.


    ¡­¡­


    "What? You want us to be your apprentices? " Liu Yan looked at the waste strangely. In her charming eyes, she was shy and suspicious. She wanted to see if he was joking.


    However, what she saw was vanity. She shook her head firmly, and then said to her in the most serious tone: "Yan''er, I''m not kidding, I''m telling the truth!"


    His eyes stared at the three women tightly and said solemnly: "however, I don''t want you to become my disciples, but to make you become my believers and carry forward my Taoism and my thoughts!"


    "Wasted, are you not ill?" Liu Yan listened to him more and more outrageous. Her jade hand stretched out gently, but she had touched his forehead.


    "Don''t worry, I don''t have a fever, let alone a disease. I''m serious!" Wasted a wry smile, shook his head and took Liu Yan''s hand down.


    Then he turned his eyes to Chu nishang and asked, "nishang, you can understand me, right?"


    To his relief, Chu nishang nodded.


    "But I don''t understand. You just want to collect vows, but you don''t have to turn us into disciples of the Buddha, do you? If you are a monk, we all go to shave and become nuns? "


    "..." I''m speechless, really speechless.


    My heart was bleeding and yelling: nishang, you don''t understand, but what are you nodding? I was so happy!


    However, he turned his eyes and saw that Liu Yan and Li Wenjing were also at a loss. When he thought of Chu nishang''s words, he felt a chill in his heart.


    In other words, these three women don''t really think that when I let them become my believers, I want them to shave and become nuns?


    But when he saw the three women''s eyes, it was clear that he was confused with contempt and cold hum. This expression was clearly a misunderstanding!


    Although I''m a monk, I really don''t have that hobby!


    Monks and nuns?


    Jin dada''s arrogance in the Jianghu is very harmful!


    Idleness roared depressed in his heart, and then quickly explained: "you all misunderstood. The Dharma I asked you to carry forward is not Buddha Dharma, but my Dharma!"


    "Ah?" The three women were stunned and tongue tied.


    A moment later, Li Wenjing looked at him quietly and asked, "brother wasted, do you want to be the host?"


    "This..."


    Waste is really speechless. It''s impossible to communicate at all!


    Therefore, he rolled his eyes, looked at the three people and groaned helplessly: "can we still say something?"


    "Say it!" Chu nishang didn''t understand his humor at all, let alone have this stem, so she directly and happily answered.


    Wasted depressed, there is a bitter feeling of wanting to spit blood.


    However, he didn''t want to let himself sigh later. He died before he graduated, which made the hero full of tears. Therefore, he snorted and covered up his depression and bitterness.


    Then he took a deep sigh of relief and said slowly, "in fact, I let you become my believers because I created a Taoist Dharma. This Taoist Dharma is not only a practice method, but also a human truth. Although it can not be compared with the great Dharma of Taoism and Buddhism at present, it is more mixed than those fish and dragons, The evil method of confusing people''s minds and spirits is stronger. I don''t know how many times! "


    Speaking of his Dharma, he is extremely confident.


    Because the source of his Dharma is extremely ox fork.


    Because it is the Dharma that his sect carries forward in a different world, so what we pay attention to is to make people focus on goodness.


    However, different from Buddhism and Taoism, the Dharma promoted by his sect focuses on fighting with others.


    Fight with heaven for life, fight with heaven for luck, and firmly grasp the fate in their own hands.


    In fact, this is not difficult to understand, because they are practitioners of immortality and have always been fighting for their lives with heaven.


    If an immortal cultivator wants to go along with the sky again, he doesn''t have to cultivate the immortal, let alone think about his longevity.


    Because the way of heaven is the most ruthless. What we pay attention to is that everything has a beginning and an end. For the world, it is life, old age and death.


    But the immortals have to go against the sky and change all this.


    Therefore, the Dafa promoted by the sect naturally takes this as its purpose.


    Speaking of this dharma, it makes waste think of the past, bitter, sweet, far-reaching and deep memories.


    The voice also brought a sense of vicissitudes, so it brought the three women into a certain artistic conception.


    This is what he did not expect.


    Until he had roughly finished his teaching method, the three women were still intoxicated in his method.


    Especially that sentence, fighting for life and luck with heaven, firmly holding the fate in their own hands, directly aroused the resonance in the hearts of the three women.


    After a long time, the three women looked long, with a trace of worship and strangeness. Looking at the waste, they said in unison: "waste (brother), we have passed on such a Dharma for you!"


    Hearing the three women say so, wasting is finally a sigh of relief. She secretly pinched a cold sweat in her heart and sighed: Alas! If I knew it was so easy to persuade them, why did I bother to make those introductions earlier?

 Chapter 491

    After persuading the three of Liu Yan, he was of course very happy. He could even predict that with the help of the three women, he would achieve great success.


    As for Meng Fei, he doesn''t want her to participate now. After all, the most important thing for her now is the college entrance examination.


    Shangguan YunRuo, he wants to make good use of it, but he is not in a hurry at this moment.


    Zeng Rou is still in state m, so I want to tell her. After all, it''s still interesting to have some foreigners as their own believers at that time.


    Finally, ye Mengyun.


    This beauty is also a chess that has been kept for herself in vain.


    Her kiss, still retained, is a waste of using her kiss to break through the final and Qi refining level, so it''s time to find her!


    This opportunity is to gather all your wishes, that is, the time to find her.


    He persuaded the three women, wasted their time, and went directly to Qingshi.


    This time, unexpectedly, Liu Yan all supported him. In vain, his Taoist purpose of fighting for life with heaven really played a great role.


    However, although the three women agreed to go to Qingshi in vain, they put forward the conditions for Li Wenjing to accompany him.


    In this regard, although waste is very reluctant, it has nothing to do.


    It should be said that this is the best result he can think of.


    After all, Li Wenjing is gentle and seems to be particularly afraid of herself. Although she follows, she will not spoil her good deeds.


    Well, although this is a little too much, there is no way to waste. Who makes this love worse.


    However, the main purpose of going to Qingshi is to talk about his Taoism with Zhang Ran.


    One is that Zhang Ran is his true disciple.


    The second reason is that Zhang Ran has great contacts in Qingshi, and he is also the eldest brother of Qingshi. Naturally, there is no need to say this influence.


    Let him help himself carry forward Taoism, that is naturally the most suitable person.


    Moreover, what merit would it be to turn his people into their own believers and strive for good and useful people?


    So I look forward to it.


    ¡­¡­


    Zhang Ran received a phone call from wasted time and met him outside the villa early in the morning. Seeing wasted time getting off the car, he hurried to meet him.


    "Master, I''ve arranged it for you. Are you now..."


    But before he finished, he saw that Li Wenjing got off the bus, so he was stunned and stifled the words behind him.


    Waste hurriedly coughed and turned the topic away: "Xiao ran, don''t come to see you, Mrs. Li."


    Zhang ran immediately responded, smiled and greeted Li Wenjing, bowed respectfully: "Zhang Ran has seen your mother, please come inside."


    His respectful attitude warmed Li Wenjing''s heart, and she couldn''t help looking at him with gratitude.


    She knew very well that she had just wasted her introduction, but she had regarded herself as his woman.


    This is also the first time he said that he is his woman. Even on such an occasion, Li Wenjing''s eyes are a little wet.


    In this mood, together with Zhang Ran, they all looked very pleasing to the eye: "your name is Zhang Ran, isn''t it? I heard brother wasted talking about you all the time. You''re really young and promising."


    There was a slight blush on her face.


    There are reasons for shyness, but there are also unnatural reasons for being called teacher''s mother for the first time.


    Although she was a little strange to such a scene and didn''t know how to support herself, she learned a lot after so many days of contact with Liu Yan.


    Therefore, her words at the moment are also very appropriate.


    In fact, even if what she said was inappropriate, Zhang Ran dared not say a word of No.


    After all, this is Shifu, Shifu''s bedside man.


    As the saying goes, the pillow side wind is better than the east wind borrowed by Mr. Zhuge, so you must not offend.


    Therefore, Zhang Ran carefully made an invitation posture, and his attitude became more and more respectful. Moreover, his praise to Li Wenjing just made him feel flattered and frightened.


    "I''m flattered. I''ve prepared fragrant tea. Please moisten my throat."


    Idly looking at his appearance, he was not angry. He pointed at him with his fingers, smiled and scolded: "you boy, you are not so attentive to me."


    Then turning his head, he gently hugged Li Wenjing: "let''s go in. This boy has some good things."


    When walking to the villa living room, Zhang Ran secretly pulled his wasted sleeve. Seeing his expression, he knew that he had something to do, so he slowed down and fell a distance from Li Wenjing.


    Li Wenjing looked at them in vain, but she knew they had something to do. She didn''t want to hear it, so she didn''t stop and continued to walk inside.


    Behind him, Zhang Ran pressed his voice and said to idleness, "master, I left three of those girls. I can guarantee that they are definitely the best in the house. Moreover, these three people came out to do this because they have something to do at home. Therefore, I wanted to bring you the right one, but I didn''t expect that my mother came together. What can I do?"


    He was stunned to waste his time listening to his speech. He didn''t expect that Zhang Ran''s efficiency was so high that he brought it directly to his home.


    This guy really doesn''t give a discount on what he has told us!


    But now it''s a problem.


    For a time, he couldn''t think of any good way. He could only frown slightly and said slowly, "go first and see the situation."


    But when they came back, Li Wenjing had entered the living room.


    Idly stunned, then I heard that there seemed to be a woman in the living room shouting in a surprised and happy voice: "quiet, why are you here?"


    "Ah?" Wasted immediately stunned, what''s the situation?


    Zhang Ran also obviously felt something unexpected, so he almost followed behind the waste and quickly walked into the living room.


    Then, he saw a beautiful woman who was jumping into Li Wenjing''s arms, and tears were falling down.


    Li Wenjing is gently patting the woman on the back, as if comforting her.


    Behind them, there were two well-dressed women with long hair and shawls. They were quietly looking at all this. Their eyes occasionally glanced at the waste, but they quickly blushed.


    "Xiangmei, why are you here?" After a short surprise, Li Wenjing took Li Hongmei''s hand in both hands, sat down on the bench, and then asked softly.


    Li Xiangmei glanced at her, her eyes turned from her face to Zhang Ran, and her face showed a timid blush, more like a touch of begging in her eyes.


    Zhang Ran was surprised, but he nodded at Li Xiangmei when he saw the look in his eyes.

 Chapter 492

    Li Xiangmei immediately smiled gratefully at Zhang Ran and wasted, and then replied to Li Wenjing in a very low voice: "I''m looking for boss Zhang, so..."


    In fact, she doesn''t know how to round this lie.


    After all, there is no one else standing in front of her at the moment. It is her small partner in the same village who has played with her since childhood. They have an excellent relationship. When they meet on this occasion, they are a little shy. It is even more difficult to tell a lie.


    In particular, Li Xiangmei is the first time to do such a thing. She is shy and uneasy. She is even more terrified to see her fellow villagers and old best playmates again.


    Therefore, this is only half said, then can''t go on.


    Li Wenjing came here. When she saw such a scene, especially behind Li Xiangmei, there were two women. Although they were not beautiful, they were very sexy.


    How could she not know what had happened? At that moment, she bit her lips gently with beichi''s teeth, then turned and looked at the waste, but she saw that the waste was smiling at her.


    So she sighed in her heart.


    She believed that she didn''t care about the three girls because she herself only hugged her, but didn''t sleep with her.


    Moreover, during the time when she got along with Liu Yan, she learned that up to now, waste has never really touched Liu Yan''s body.


    Therefore, she believed in her heart that vanity was a good man.


    Although he looked lecherous, he did it just to practice his own skills.


    When it comes to Kung Fu, idleness also taught her a set, but let her enjoy another world, a completely different world.


    Only then did she know that there was such a wonderful thing in the world. It turned out that there were immortal practitioners!


    At the moment, all she has to do is to practice, and only if she spends well can she be good.


    This is her experience after she had a happy heart demon Zen exchange with waste, and she also realized that waste is her own man in her heart. Moreover, sister Liu Yan asked her to come and stare at waste, but only asked her to look at it. Don''t let waste be crazy, but now, don''t say crazy, there is hardly a word.


    Moreover, the women in the villa are not as many as they think with sister Liu Yan. There are only three.


    One of them is a friend who has been playing since childhood. Li Wenjing knows her. She is a noble and conservative girl. She belongs to a kind of person who is very incompatible with this era.


    She won''t


    But at the thought of this, her face could not help blushing.


    Because she thought of herself, didn''t she also want to die?


    But those guys threatened themselves with their parents and brothers, so


    As soon as she read this, the light in her eyes flashed slightly, but she hesitated to look at Li Xiangmei and asked, "Xiangmei, do you have any difficulties? If so, tell your wasted brother that he is the best man in the world!"


    In fact, she doesn''t lie, and this is the most real idea in her heart.


    No matter how others think and look at idleness, in her mind, idleness is really the kindest good man in the world.


    Because at that time, she was really desperate and boring. If she was not afraid of the danger of her parents and brother, she really wanted to commit suicide.


    But waste not only saved her, but also took her in and gave her a home. She didn''t care about her past. Her heart was really grateful.


    What''s more, she is far from being saved in vain, and there are other sisters in Qingshi. What is this not a good person?


    Today, she heard him talk about vanity. He wanted them to carry forward the Dharma. What''s more, she was kind to others and controlled her fate in her own hands, which made her completely worship vanity.


    So when she saw the little sister here, she thought that her best friend might have the same difficulties as herself, so she couldn''t help saying these words.


    "Cough..." one side, wasted nature, heard her words clearly, and immediately coughed lightly.


    Fortunately, his face was as thick as a wall, and he became red and hot for a while.


    Buddha is kind-hearted?


    This statement really makes people feel very embarrassed!


    But Zhang Ran agreed very much, because what master did, he saw clearly, regardless of his strength, only to save those missing girls, but he never asked for anything in return.


    He really met such a person for the first time.


    Although the master said it was to collect happiness and love, he didn''t even go to bed. Can this love really be collected?


    I think because master is an expert, so I don''t want to explain too much, so I found such an excuse.


    As for Li Xiangmei, she has heard of the reputation of idleness. Now if a girl friend says so, she is sure.


    The bitterness in my heart, like the sea that has broken the dike, immediately turns into surging tears and rolls down.


    "Wuwu..."


    What''s the situation?


    Idleness suddenly felt a little confused and looked at Li Xiangmei in surprise.


    It should be said that Zhang Ran''s vision is still very good. After all, he is also the eldest brother of Qingshi. Naturally, his vision is very high.


    The three beauties he found in front of him are all top-grade.


    Moreover, this Li Xiangmei is still a virgin.


    However, there are enough troubles to waste. He just wants to collect love, but he has no plan to bring Li Xiangmei into the room again.


    But even so, when he saw Li Xiangmei crying with tears, he also felt a little unbearable, so he walked slowly over and handed over a packet of paper towels: "tell me what''s going on. Just crying like this can''t solve any problems."


    "Yes, Xiangmei, if you have anything, tell brother wasted. He will certainly help you." Li Wenjing gently hugged Li Xiangmei in her arms, stroked her shoulders twitching because of crying with both hands, and said softly.


    Li Xiangmei looked at her gratefully, then turned her eyes slightly and looked at the waste: "holy monk, I need a sum of money to save my mother. If you can help me, I''d rather..."


    She was crying, but she looked at her best friend Li Wenjing with tears. She was full of apology.


    But it''s important to save her mother. She has been too busy, so she said in a clear voice: "holy monk, if you can help me, I''d like to do anything for you..."


    At the end, the sound was weak and inaudible.


    However, she seemed to have made a great determination, but also shyly cried into her red and swollen eyes, looking at the waste with expectation.


    Such an expression, with tears and supplication, is definitely a big temptation for men.


    However, she is facing waste. Although she is still a virgin in this life, he usually sees a lot of beautiful women, and there are several best products at home.


    Therefore, he just glanced at Li Xiangmei faintly. The exquisite figure that can make people spit blood did not leave his sight.


    "What on earth do you need my help? Tell me in detail."

 Chapter 493

    Li Xiangmei once again looked at Li Wenjing with apologetic and deep eyes, but she saw that Li Wenjing was not jealous, but looked at her with encouraging eyes. Her heart suddenly filled with a touch of warmth and shyness.


    She turned her eyes to idleness, and then whispered, "holy monk, my mother has a heart disease. The doctor said that she found it too late. Unless she had an operation to change her heart, otherwise..."


    When she said this, her tears couldn''t help falling again.


    Red and swollen eyes, full of sadness and sadness, are really pity at first sight.


    What''s more, they have been called holy monks in vain?


    It should be said that the title of holy monk really makes waste a refreshing feeling, and the pressure is not generally great!


    Holy monk, that''s the name of the great virtue of Buddhism, but this little weak woman in front of her calls herself so, so she can never lose her image in front of others, can she?


    Besides, I have decided to carry forward my own Tao and law. It is not a bad thing to be worshipped and respected.


    However, the holy monk''s name is the name of Buddhism. It will make his preaching Dharma inseparable from Buddhism and mislead his believers. Don''t let them think that they are also carrying forward the Dharma for the Buddha at that time. If the Buddha takes away all their wishes, they will be depressed and spit blood.


    Therefore, the wasted heart turned sharply, but he thought that since he preached, he must have a loud name. After thinking for a moment, his eyes suddenly brightened, but he thought of one.


    Hyun Kyo!


    The word Xuan is actually a combination of gold and Xuan.


    Gold represents the spirit of sharp gold and enterprising intention, which coincides with the moral destiny spread by oneself in his own hands.


    The mysterious word represents the endless within the law and can''t see the result, which implies that the vicissitudes of the road have no meaning.


    Therefore, the combination of these two words can just represent their own morality and morality. Moreover, the name of such a word is easy to read and spread.


    It was also a Xuan word, which added a sense of mystery to my Tao, so the waste immediately smiled and whispered, "Xiangmei, don''t worry, I''ll cover all the money your mother''s disease needs, and I also have several acquaintances in the hospital. I''ll contact you at that time."


    If you idle away your mind and make up your mind, you will not miss such a good opportunity.


    Now, I helped Li Xiangmei. If I gave her another elixir and cured her mother completely, she would be grateful to herself.


    What''s more, she and Wenjing are the best friends of her hometown. There must be no obstacle for them to communicate. Therefore, let Wenjing carry forward her Taoism to her at that time. I think she will become her own believer.


    His heart moved slightly. He was about to take out the elixir and give it to Li Xiangmei first, but he suddenly thought that if Li Wenjing gave it to him, the effect might be better.


    After all, sometimes choosing the most appropriate time can get twice the result with half the effort.


    As soon as I read this, I smiled blandly and deeply: "Xiangmei, I promise you, your mother will be fine."


    With that, he gave a wink to Li Wenjing. Li Wenjing is also a smart person. Otherwise, he would not accept her in vain.


    Naturally, she immediately understood the meaning of idleness. She smiled, stretched out her hand and took Li Xiangmei''s hand, but said with a smile: "Xiangmei, since brother idleness promised you, she will certainly do it, and you don''t know, brother idleness is a great master of medical ethics, that is, the disease that will die. As long as brother idleness does it, he will come back to life, Therefore, since brother Wandu said that he could protect his uncle and mother as good as ever, he must be able to do it! "


    Li Xiangmei looked at her suspiciously, and then looked at the vanity, but she was seeing the mysterious, calm smile of the vanity. It seemed that from her bones, there was a fairy spirit that people worshipped and admired. She immediately had confidence.


    ¡­¡­


    After Li Xiangmei''s incident, the other two women who stood behind and looked at all this carefully, but now their hearts were rolling like thousands of waves.


    Is this man really happy?


    Heart surgery, just listen to the name, you know it must cost a lot of money, but you don''t even frown. You don''t even ask how much you need to spend, so you directly agree to it. It''s really brave!


    Diamond monk!


    Therefore, the two women suddenly fell in love with each other.


    In fact, they are not dust women, but good families.


    How could they have come to this point if they had not had an insurmountable barrier?


    It was when they heard of the Buddha''s generosity that they summoned up their courage and took this step.


    Now seeing that Li Xiangmei was so easy to succeed, their hearts suddenly boiled.


    Seeing that Li Xiangmei had finished, they rushed to the front of the waste.


    "Holy monk, listen to me, I..."


    It was a waste of time for them to compete like this, which was unexpected.


    However, he just wanted to change the name of the holy monk, so at the moment, he smiled and then said slowly: "don''t worry, you two, say one by one, as long as I can help you, I will do my best."


    He doesn''t call himself a poor monk or a Buddha. In fact, he doesn''t want to strengthen the memory of his status as a monk in the eyes of others.


    He wants a new title to complete his wish collection, and he must not leave a hidden danger.


    Because the strange relic and everything Master said made him realize that things were strange and terrible. Therefore, he must correct this title.


    Therefore, after a brief pause, he smiled calmly and said, "you two, you''d better not call me a holy monk in the future. I have established a sect and its name is xuanjiao. Therefore, the name of the holy monk is not suitable for me. If you two have a heart, you''d better call me Xuanye."


    The second daughter was stunned, but then she quickly changed her mouth.


    For them, the name is just a title.


    What''s more, it doesn''t look like a monk to spend time chasing girls and stirring up the underworld in the green market.


    So it''s called Lord wasted Hyun. They really want it.


    Not only that, they bit their teeth and pasted their bodies towards waste.


    Although I said that I was very serious about Li Xiangmei just now, my second daughter felt that it was because Li Xiangmei was a friend of a wasted woman, so I was embarrassed to waste.


    The two of them are different. They don''t know Li Wenjing at all. Moreover, at the moment, Li Wenjing has gone out with Li Xiangmei. They must have gone to the back to catch up with the past, and Zhang Ran has a wink to avoid. Therefore, there are only two women in the living room at the moment.


    In this world, where are the cats that don''t eat fishy?


    So the second daughter believes that idleness will


    If it is once he has something with vanity, although it can''t be said that he will marry himself, he always feels at ease in helping him.


    Under such an idea, the two girls were fragrant and moved secretly, which had been pasted on the wasted body.

 Chapter 494

    Warm jade, warm jade, and one or two, so take the initiative to throw themselves into arms.


    Of course, he had met such a situation before wasting his time, so at the moment, he just smiled faintly, spread his arms and circled the two women in his arms.


    She sniffed the fragrance of her long hair, felt her body, became a little stiff in her arms, and wasted a moment laughing.


    In fact, as early as before, he had seen that these two people were actually good families. The reason why Zhang Ran invited them today should be that they had their own difficulties, just like Li Xiangmei.


    This is what he wants to see in vain. Since he has decided to carry forward his Taoism and develop his believers, the more the better is between saving people and crisis.


    "Why don''t you two talk at the moment when you''re both fighting to say?" he asked with a vain smile


    "I said, I said..."


    When I heard this, I saw a smile of encouragement on my face. It was like the same expression that whoever said it first would help who. The two women couldn''t help but fight again.


    The two of them scrambled like this, and the body that was wasted in their arms also twisted.


    The exquisite and charming figure naturally rubbed against the wasted body without reservation.


    This feeling, well, with fire and temptation, makes the wasted body react immediately.


    He was very embarrassed, and the second daughter seemed to notice, and her face immediately seemed to be burned to 180 degrees, hot and red.


    The fragrant body also became a little stiff.


    Therefore, the two women''s body twisted more violently, but in this way, the seductive body was burning and rubbing the sensitivity of waste.


    "Hoo..."


    It''s the joyful heart demon Zen skill that wastes time practicing. This dharma is really a double-edged sword, which not only makes the desire to waste time particularly strong, but also because when the desire in the heart is high, the body will send out a trace of hard to find smell, which makes the women in contact with him deeply trapped and let him pick.


    In this way, maybe some watchmen will ask, why didn''t Liu Yan feel this temptation in the kitchen before?


    Wrong, and it''s a big mistake!


    Don''t you see? At that time, Liu Yan was already in love?


    Moreover, this is because Liu Yan has shared the wasted happy heart demon Zen skill, so they have strong resistance to this bewitching skill.


    Otherwise, I''m afraid the three of them would have been unbearable.


    Knowing that Chu nishang was outside and that they were four people together, they shouldn''t do that. They couldn''t resist the temptation and would make a direct cloud and rain in the kitchen.


    In front of these two beauties, but they have no resistance to the happy heart demon Zen. At this moment, their bodies are naturally soft.


    Even the first thing I wanted to ask for wasted time was forgotten at this moment.


    Only there, with crimson cheeks and thirsty mouth, there was a tempting language from the throat, which was heard, and a hot rolling heat flow was born in the abdomen.


    Idleness was stimulated by the two women. A strong sense of pleasure flowed all over his body. His whole body was hot and dry. He wanted to push the two women down on the spot, and then slap!


    However, he has waded across the sea and rivers. Now, at his most critical time, how can he overturn his boat in this small ditch and river.


    At that moment, he silently recited the meditation mantra several times in his heart, mobilized the real Qi of his whole body, evaporated the rolling heat flow that had just risen like fire, transformed it into pure vitality and added it to his body.


    The desire subsided like a flood, and the wasted mind recovered its clarity again. In his eyes, it was as hot as fire, and slowly retreated, leaving only a touch of deep as the sea.


    Although he still held his two daughters in his arms as before, his lust was gone, and this hug only became a simple enjoyment.


    "What were you going to say just now?"


    He looked at the second daughter, whose body had become a little stiff because of excitement and shyness, and asked softly. In the palm of his hand, he used genuine Qi to dispel many of the lusts in the second daughter''s body.


    When they woke up, their faces turned red and wanted to drop blood.


    What a shame!


    However, in their hearts, they suddenly had an inexplicable sense of gratitude and resentment for the waste.


    But such a mind, but under the light and profound gaze of the waste, such as the snow saw the sun and melted away in an instant. Then they looked at each other, but slowly said their own things and the waste again.


    In fact, their situation is similar to that of Li Xiangmei. One is that their younger brother has leukemia and needs to change his bone marrow. However, in order to treat his younger brother, all the valuable things that can be sold at home have been sold. Where can I raise money now?


    The other, however, was forced to make such a bad decision because his father liked gambling and owed a huge debt.


    Listening to their talk, I wasted my time and sighed softly in my heart. Indeed, there are many grievances in this world.


    The purpose of their own Taoism is to let believers grasp their destiny in their own hands.


    In fact, this implies the meaning of striving upward. Relying on their own hands, they earn the money they deserve.


    But if it is an emergency like Li Xiangmei, there is no way.


    So what should I do?


    At this time, the beauty who wanted to die for her brother''s treatment was silent when she saw his wasted time. She thought he was unwilling to help himself. She immediately explained urgently: "Mr. Xuan, in fact, you don''t have to take too much money for my brother''s treatment. I have posted on the Internet and asked many people to help forward it. Now I have donated some, so..."


    "Wait!" Idleness was thinking about how to solve the problem in her heart. Suddenly, when she heard her words, her heart moved, but she stretched out her hand to stop her from saying.


    Then he looked at her with bright eyes. A moment later, he suddenly laughed and said, "ha ha, I have an idea!"


    He shouted like this, and with his laughter, he startled the two women and looked at him in amazement.


    Wasted self-knowledge and gaffed, but it was adjusted in an instant, and a faint smile had changed on his face.


    "I can give you money directly to help you, but there are many people like you in the world. I can''t go to see them one by one. Even if I don''t stop, I can''t finish it at all, so I came up with an idea."


    When he said this, he turned his eyes on the two women. Seeing that they were looking forward to and worried, he immediately smiled and said, "I want to open a foundation, set it as xuanjiao fund, and then invite special people to manage it to help people in need like you in the world!"


    The two women''s eyes lit up immediately. They looked at the waste inexplicably. Tears of gratitude fell down like beads.


    Vanity smiled, looked at them and asked, "are you willing to be the disseminator of my xuanjiao love?"


    Although the second daughter didn''t understand what the disseminator meant for a moment, she guessed in her heart that the disseminator should be looking for those in need of help in the world, and then help them.


    So how can two women be half unwilling?


    Naturally, he repeatedly promised: "Mr. Xuan, I am willing, I am willing!"

 Chapter 495

    "Brother, you want to open a fund?" Li Wenjing looked at the waste with some shock. Seeing him smile and nod, she finally believed that she was just not an illusion.


    At the moment, the establishment of the fund has become more and more clear in the wasted mind. This is the most suitable way for me.


    After all, now both Buddhism and Taoism have entered the end of the trend and are no longer more prosperous than before.


    Whether in Buddhism or Taoism, not to mention in society, there has become too little and too far between helping others, rescue and crisis.


    It seems that there are no good things, and they are unwilling to do them.


    People are indifferent to strangers, and they clean the snow in front of their doors. Therefore, if it is this time, they will launch such a xuanjiao fund that does not return but sincerely helps others.


    I''m afraid at that time, he doesn''t have to deliberately publicize it. It spreads all over the world, but it''s just a matter of a moment.


    Because now is no longer the time when words are blocked and information is congested.


    But a high-tech era with a shocking pace and a frightening network.


    Therefore, if you do this, you will let the whole world know your fund, and then know your xuanjiao and the purpose of xuanjiao.


    In particular, the selfless help of being kind to others and having a fund is the best interpretation.


    As for being the master of fate, it will attract more people to join in.


    And these people believe in themselves, believe in their moral purpose, and be the masters of their own destiny. How can they be weak?


    And I want to carry out this power to the end!


    At that time, there will be strong people in their own xuanjiao. What kind of grand occasion will development be?


    Therefore, he smiled at Li Wenjing and nodded slowly: "Wenjing, I have decided to make this fund. What do you think?"


    Although waste has made up his mind, he can''t do it himself when it comes to the specific operation, so his idea is to hand over the xuanjiao fund to his women, which can be regarded as finding them something to do.


    Moreover, since they are allowed to preach and preach, it is better to hand over the fund to them.


    Money is good these days.


    Moreover, it is easier for me to send money and do good deeds.


    Li Wenjing pondered for a moment, but slowly said, "it''s a good idea to waste my brother. This time, we can use xuanjiao fund to help Xiangmei and them, so we can make a publicity material and send it to the website at that time. I believe it will have a good effect."


    She said, her eyes crossed from Li Xiangmei: "don''t think too much. I just want to tell all the people in need of help all over the world through you three. As long as they have difficulties, they can come to us and find our xuanjiao fund!"


    Her voice, no longer had the previous inferiority and cowardice, but was full of heroism at the moment, which made the waste look amazing.


    It should be said that this is the real Li Wenjing. She is a top student of a famous university, just because


    It was the past that made her wander here, but now she is reborn again because of waste.


    It''s comforting and happy to waste.


    Because the stronger his women are, the less worry he will have, and he can safely hand over xuanjiao to them.


    "Brother, I have another worry."


    While enjoying Li Wenjing''s amazement and surprise, she suddenly turned her head and whispered to him.


    "Oh, what worries?"


    "Brother Wandu, you have to create xuanjiao and set up this fund. I know you are all for the sake of helping all living beings overcome their suffering, and making everyone in the world focus on good and be the master of their own destiny. But brother Wandu, have you ever thought about it? If our believers really believe in US and are the masters of their own destiny, what if they don''t..."


    She paused here and did not go on, but vanity understood what he meant.


    Suddenly smiled. I have to say that once Li Wenjing regained her inferiority complex and restored her self-confidence, she is really excellent.


    "Wenjing, what you said is not wrong. This problem does exist. That''s why Buddhists and Taoists are talking about being free from worldly strife, being free from strife with others, and being detached and indifferent. They are afraid that their believers or their disciples will choose to betray, but I''m not afraid!"


    Idleness said slowly. The smile on his face was still faint, but his self-confidence was shining from his bones.


    "Gentle and quiet, in fact, this sect is like a country. When you are strong enough, how can your people be willing to go out? Because they go outside, it will only be worse, because no matter how strong a person is, there are not tens of thousands of people together. I believe that our xuanjiao will be strong enough. As long as we continue to do the good deeds of the fund, so that people all over the world can benefit from our xuanjiao and remember the good of our xuanjiao. At that time, As long as we don''t change our original intention, we will be as strong as ever, and no one can shake it! "


    Li Wenjing suddenly understood that idleness is not only setting the tone for himself, but also a problem left for himself. He doesn''t want to do it for a while, but to do it for a lifetime or even a hundred generations!


    It is to inherit Hyun religion all the time, just like Taoism and Buddhism, and inherit it for generations.


    In fact, there is one thing that has not been said about idleness, that is the power of faith.


    Because of the power of faith, their own xuanjiao will be fine with this concept of self-improvement.


    Just because once you become a believer of xuanjiao, your strength is given by xuanjiao. To be more frank, this strength itself is given in vain. Therefore, no matter how powerful it is, it can not be stronger than your own leader.


    Of course, after wasting time, he has to fly up, or become a Buddha or an immortal, but no matter what, he can''t stay in this space for a long time. This is a problem.


    However, this problem is no longer a problem for the waste who has the dragon ring. If his dragon ring can really evolve into an independent world, it will no longer be a problem.


    Moreover, in xuanjiao, wasted preparation only inherits the martial arts related to willpower, while other martial arts are only in the hands of the leader, so as to avoid accidents.


    Of course, accidents may happen many years later, but at that time, even though those skills are powerful, they must enter the country much slower than those related to willpower.


    Because the xuanjiao foundation will continue all the time. As long as there is this fund all the time, the xuanjiao believers will rise geometrically. That is to say, the vast amount of willing force provided by the majority of believers is enough for the religious leader and some Dharma elders to enter the country faster than others.


    Therefore, the strength will be directly controlled at the high level. Even if you want to mess up, you can''t mess up at all.


    After tasting the benefits of willpower, both the future leader and the Dharma protector elders, even the disciples of the following practices, will definitely not be able to give up. Therefore, they will manage xuanjiao well and let the light of xuanjiao shine all over the world.


    The way to benefit the world is not only the doctrine of xuanjiao, but also the fund of xuanjiao. Therefore, there is no need to worry about the future development of xuanjiao.


    The two religions, Buddhism and Taoism, started in different ages. At that time, there was no template for their own reference, so some things were not appropriate with the development. However, they attached too much importance to ancestral teachings, so now they have become a constraint restricting their development.


    He himself is different. He stands entirely in the essence of Buddhism and Taoism, and has learned the Hyun religion created by the essence of his own school.


    Of course, what makes him feel wasted is that he has caught up with a good era, which is now the end of the law era with lack of aura. Almost all the earth are ordinary people, so it is undoubtedly the most appropriate to spread his morality under this background.


    What''s more, I''m still a Strider, with unique advantages that others can''t reach.

 Chapter 496

    As for the fund, it was decided very quickly.


    As for the doctrine of xuanjiao, Li Wenjing slowly explained it to Li Xiangmei.


    Naturally, with the previous fund as the guide, they helped the three people fulfill their wishes. They have believed seven or eight points in their hearts. What''s more, they are excited to hear that the fate is in their own hands.


    Therefore, this conversation really went very smoothly.


    In the end, the three of Li Xiangmei have become the leaders of the xuanjiao sect just founded. Therefore, what we have to do now is to set the tone. Of course, the rest should be gradually improved by our disciples and believers.


    Only in this way can we become a sect that can be inherited. Therefore, Zhang Ran''s explanation in vain is very detailed, informative and vivid.


    After all, I''ve thought about it in vain. When xuanjiao recruits believers in the future, I can''t always preach to them. All this requires Zhang ran to come forward with a group of women.


    But Liu Yan, they are women after all, and Zhang Ran has to take on the main force, so the waste will tell Zhang ran in such detail.


    Zhang Ran listened to the explanation of idleness, and then thought about the skill passed on to him in idleness and collected his willing power. Suddenly, he had a feeling of sudden openness, which made him ecstatic and studied more carefully.


    In fact, the doctrine is not difficult to learn, but it carefully extends the purpose of xuanjiao and explains it, including the road of heaven and earth and the truth of cultivating mind and nature.


    Since it is religion, there is faith, and this belief in nature is wasted.


    Of course, I''m not stupid enough to directly use my current identity, but choose the name and portrait before crossing as my ancestor.


    He is called the founder of Taoism.


    In fact, it is just to reverse the word "heaven".


    Zhang Ran didn''t know this. He thought it was a waste of time and another inheritance. He worshipped his master in his heart.

 Chapter 497

    In fact, it''s not just Zhang Ran who thinks that idleness has another inheritance, but also Liu Yan and them.


    In Zhenhai, Liu Yan''s villa, this villa has been given a new name: Huanxi garden.


    In the joy garden, this day is very lively.


    Even Shangguan YunRuo has arrived. It can be said that among the wasted women, except Zeng Rou in state m and ye Mengyun can''t come on Hong Kong Island, all the other women have come.


    Of course, the most active is little Mengfei.


    I saw her like a butterfly, shuttling through it, which felt like her Spring Festival.


    But as soon as she saw vanity coming, her attention immediately turned to vanity.


    "Brother wasted, you are the leader now. What am I?"


    Idly stretched out his finger, gently scraped it on the tip of her nose, smiled and said, "I am the leader, you are the leader''s sister, our little princess."


    "No, I don''t want to be a little princess!" Meng Fei was unhappy when she called her sister in vain and asked her to be a little princess.


    The small nose also wrinkled slightly, and his hands pulled the wasted arm and shook it gently: "brother wasted, I don''t want to be a little princess, I want to be the wife of the leader!"


    As the so-called childlike innocence, her words immediately aroused a burst of laughter.


    Even if the newcomer joined Shangguan YunRuo, she laughed.


    Wasted pinched her small nose tip and humed jokingly: "you girl, you are really a kid!"


    With that, he smiled at Shangguan YunRuo and walked over: "YunRuo, are everything ready?"


    In fact, his call to Shangguan YunRuo today is not just a party.


    Instead, he asked Shangguan YunRuo to do one thing, that is, he photographed the scene that he asked Li Wenjing and Zhang ran to donate to Li Xiangmei as xuanjiao, and then sent this video to Shangguan YunRuo to make her a better video.


    Then send it through Shangguan YunRuo''s network, so that more people can see it.


    I believe that once this thing is operated successfully, xuanjiao will become famous overnight.


    "This is a video. I''ve asked professionals to polish it all over again. Look, if there''s no problem, I''ll send it out. It will appear in the headlines of several major video websites tomorrow!" Shangguan YunRuo was very straightforward. Before the waste came, she had understood the purpose of waste through communication with others.


    Therefore, it is clear what kind of results she wants in vain, and public opinion has always been her strength, especially the video with gimmicks like this and full of positive energy. She is sure to hype it soon.


    After all, the network in her hand is paved for controlling the world''s information. It costs so much and consumes so much effort that ordinary people can''t imagine.


    It can be said that using such a network to manipulate such a small thing is really shooting at mosquitoes, overqualified.


    However, today, after she understood the idea of idleness, she felt the pressure again.


    It''s because this matter is really important, and once it succeeds, she will also become a beneficiary.


    Especially after she practiced for a period of time and wasted teaching her skills, she has felt that her body is very different from before. Once she runs around the sky, there will be real warm flow in the meridians.


    In the past, she didn''t dare to think about it. If someone told her that there was real Qi and internal skills in the world, she would scoff at it. Maybe she would slap her in the face if it angered her.


    But now, such a change has taken place in herself, but she can''t believe it.


    Because facts speak louder than words!


    She quickly raised the video in her notebook.


    As soon as this video was played, it immediately led Liu Yan and others over.


    "Yun Ruo, what is this?" Liu Yan looked at the two people and actually watched the video. They had such leisure and elegance, so they all came together.


    In fact, they are not just curious, but some nervous. There is no secret between them.


    After all, among these people, they are already very familiar, but they are quite strange to Shangguan YunRuo.


    In particular, Shangguan YunRuo''s ability and vitality, the momentum that everything is in his hands, also made Liu Yan feel the pressure.


    Chu nishang, who has not been very concerned about this kind of thing, joined the excitement this time.


    Although Shangguan YunRuo is not familiar with several people, she also knows the relationship between them and idleness, and she doesn''t think she will be heavier than them in the heart of idleness.


    However, she is very confident, because the resources she has in her hand are not available to others, which is why she is wasted looking for her to make videos.


    However, this does not mean that she will choose to stand against Liu Yan. On the contrary, she is still happy to get together with Liu Yan.


    After all, everyone is a family in the future, so if the relationship is not good, it will be very tired.


    She is not a woman who likes to play tricks at home. Therefore, she smiled, took Liu Yan''s hand very kindly, looked at her and said with a smile: "sister Yan, didn''t she set up xuanjiao and set up a xuanjiao fund specially, but our xuanjiao has just been established. If you want others to know and recognize it, you must blow out your reputation, Therefore, wasted time asked me to make a video. Please take a look at it, sister Yan. Pick out the shortcomings and see what else needs to be added. "


    She speaks very fast, but I have to say that she controls very well. Just after her words, the video material produced by her team has begun to play in her notebook.


    Seeing the video, Liu Yan just answered and cast her eyes on the notebook.


    I saw that there was no dazzling production in the video, but it was plain, but in this simplicity, it made people feel a sense of blood boiling.


    Just because this video is not only the choice of background music, but also the highlight of the video itself, but also the occasional narration and the full words of worship of passers-by, but all set off the figures of Li Wenjing and Zhang Ran.


    In particular, Li Wenjing''s beautiful appearance makes people feel comfortable when they look at it.


    Another sensational statement by Zhang ran directly pushed the atmosphere of the whole video to the climax.


    It makes people feel that this xuanjiao is to help those in difficulty or families, awaken the long lost blood in the world, awaken the long silent positive energy in the world, and a sect full of positive energy came into being.


    Different from Buddhism, Taoism and God, he only belongs to himself at this moment.


    A just religion that calls on people to hold their destiny in their own hands, fight with heaven and live unyielding!

 Chapter 498

    After watching the video, Liu Yan and others are women. At the moment, their blood is burning in their chest.


    Several people couldn''t help clenching their fists, waving them powerfully in front of them, and murmuring in their mouth: "my destiny is up to me, not from heaven!"


    Yes, this sentence is refined from the sentence of mastering one''s own destiny spoken in vain.


    But after the visual impact of the video, it makes people have a deep understanding of this sentence, so it has a super shocking effect when it is said by a group of girls.


    On one side, Shangguan YunRuo''s beautiful eyes flickered. He didn''t know when he had an exquisite camera in his hand. He said that it was exquisite because it was much smaller than the mobile phone. It was very convenient to hold it in the palm of his hand.


    And clarity, it''s definitely HD.


    Don''t underestimate this camera. It''s an absolute high-tech product and is valuable.


    With her camera raised, the atmosphere really reached a climax.


    Of course, this was fueled by waste. When he saw Liu Yan and others whispering and shouting that my life was up to me, he had narrowed his eyes with a full smile.


    This effect is exactly what he wants.


    Moreover, he has seen that Shangguan YunRuo quietly took out the camera and is shooting all this.


    Therefore, he moved in his heart, immediately raised his hands, waved them violently in the void, and shouted: "when I stand up, the world will be stepped on by me. When I raise my hands, the day will be held high by me, and the world is under my feet, on my hands, not to mention fate!"


    His words were so eloquent and sonorous that they made the void buzzing.


    He also looked at Liu Yan. His voice was inexplicably tempting, and inadvertently used the seduction method of the happy heart demon Zen Sutra. His voice said in a deep voice: "you look back and think, whose heart has not fought against fate? Who didn''t come step by step to change their destiny? However, when we look back and look back at everything in the past, we will find that the road we have traveled and everything in the past has become the road under our feet and the perseverance to fight against the sky and change our life against the sky! "


    At this point, his eyes were shining like fire, and his arms were held high in the void: "so, master your destiny, firmly grasp your destiny in your own hands, make your own decisions in your own life, this is the person, this is the person who steps on the ground and the sky above your head!"


    "Hoo..."


    With his voice falling, Liu Yan was inexplicably excited.


    In front of them, the old things of the past also emerge one by one.


    It can be said that among them, except Li Wenjing, others have fought against fate and heaven, or violently or tenaciously.


    Liu Yan did not hesitate to run away from home for her marriage. She changed her fate and changed the life that should have been carefree.


    Although she is still a winner and extremely superior, she has worked hard with her own hands, not relying on the shadow of her family, let alone taking care of her at home.


    Although Meng Fei is still young, she participated in the show with waste to show the most beautiful sound, which makes her understand a lot, so she now starts to study hard, wants to change everything in the past and firmly grasp her destiny in her own hands.


    Chu nishang is needless to say. She is an immortal. From the beginning when she embarked on this road, she fought for her life with heaven and practiced against heaven. This road cannot be changed.


    Shangguan YunRuo is a strong woman. From the beginning, she knew what she wanted and what she wanted to do. Moreover, she has always strongly held her fate in her hand and put her own road right.


    Even now, she has kept her independence and desperately wants to make better achievements to help her waste.


    In fact, this is also determined by her strong character. She wants to be stronger than idleness. Although it seems impossible, she will never allow herself to be completely attached and idleness.


    Only Li Wenjing had fought against fate, but she was hit by the cruel reality and was beyond recognition. Therefore, in the end, when the man threatened her family, she chose to compromise.


    If she didn''t encounter waste later, she couldn''t imagine what her future would be like?


    It may be a dead end, or it may be living like a walking corpse, or it may drift with the tide and be polluted by this turbid world.


    But no matter which way, it was so miserable. She never thought that she could live such self-confidence and have such a sunny future.


    Although all this, she did not change her fate, but she met the waste and the most expensive and best person in her life.


    So she was lucky, so from that moment on, she wanted to help waste, even if she sacrificed herself, she was not afraid.


    But until one day, she idly told her about xuanjiao and explained the teachings of xuanjiao to her in detail. She was like a desert running into water and thirsty, so she kept absorbing, but today, all this absorption suddenly made her feel suddenly enlightened.


    Originally, my destiny can be controlled in my own hands.


    Therefore, although she is the only woman in this group who has compromised with fate, at the moment, she is the most firm supporter of waste and the most firm and die hard powder of waste.


    She was full of worship, full of excitement, full of the kind of moth, fearless at the sight of the fire, waved her hands and looked at the waste.


    At this moment, not only her, but also Liu Yan and others.


    One by one, they felt that their chests were billowing like waves, with thousands of words. They were about to burst their chests without spitting.


    Therefore, the women, directly after that short surprise, waved their arms high and shouted, "my life is up to me, not from heaven!"


    The sound was like a flood tide, which set off a huge wave covering the sky, which was going to overturn and flatten the whole villa.


    This momentum is really amazing. Although there are only a few people, it seems that hundreds of people are shouting at the same time.


    Even the leader who wasted the atmosphere was somewhat unexpected.


    However, after a short period of consternation, he smiled happily.


    This result is exactly what he wants.


    Even the best women can be moved, not to mention those ordinary people outside?


    In particular, broadcast the heroic and impassioned videos of Liu Yan, the wives of the religious leaders, to the Internet. Xuanjiao will become famous overnight. Does the world know all about it?


    With such a faint thought, a smile grew on his face.

 Chapter 499

    In the villa, the warm and boiling atmosphere gradually calmed down. Liu Yan and others found the camera in Shangguan YunRuo''s hand.


    They immediately gathered together.


    "Sister Yun Ruo, why did you take pictures?" Little Mengfei''s child''s nature of mind is naturally the first question when he meets something he doesn''t understand.


    It was Liu Yan and others who saw a trace of doorway, especially when they saw the light smile and nodded slightly. It seemed that they were very satisfied, and they understood it in their hearts.


    After all, they are all smart. When they associate with the previous wasted money of donating xuanjiao to Li Xiangmei, they naturally understand that this is to publicize xuanjiao, but in their hearts, there is still a difference.


    Just because this time, I used myself. These people are the protagonists.


    Therefore, they all looked closely at Shangguan YunRuo.


    Shangguan YunRuo seemed to understand their thoughts, but smiled and touched Meng Fei''s pretty face: "sister Xiaofei, I recorded this video, but I want you to waste your brother. Aren''t you happy?"


    Little girl doesn''t understand anything else, but when she hears that she can help her wasted brother, she definitely supports it with both hands.


    In her mind, everything is big, and nothing is bigger than wasting my brother''s time!


    "Yes, of course I do!" However, she said so, but she was still curious. She blinked her smart big eyes and looked at the waste. She saw that the waste looked happy and seemed to have a great joy, so she couldn''t help asking, "sister Yun, I just felt my blood boiling in my heart and wanted to shout together, but how can I help the waste brother? Just tell me."


    Her ignorant face made people feel pity after reading it.


    Even the cautious Shangguan YunRuo couldn''t help teasing her: "you, as long as you waste your time, you''ll help him as soon as you see you!"


    "Ah?" Meng Fei looked at Shangguan YunRuo in amazement, and then looked at the waste. Finally, she looked at Liu Yan, but saw that several people were chuckling.


    The little girl immediately knew that Shangguan YunRuo was teasing her.


    So he tooted his little mouth and gently hummed, "sister Yun Ruo, you''re making fun of others, hum! People won''t pay attention to you in the future. "


    "OK, OK, OK, I''m wrong. I apologize to you." Shangguan YunRuo smiled and pinched her face, and then took the camera in his hand: "sisters, come and see how the effect of what I just shot is, and then we will send it to the Internet. I believe once this video is sent, we will make headlines. At that time, our virtual master, hey hey..."


    When she said this, she stopped talking and turned her beautiful eyes to waste, but the meaning was self-evident.


    I''m stunned. Today''s situation is not very right?


    Even Shangguan YunRuo, who always talks little, has become a chatterbox today. What''s the situation?


    But then I thought, after all, today is the first time that Shangguan YunRuo was brought back by himself and met with all the women, which can be regarded as admitting her identity.


    Moreover, today is also the day when I really set out my own teachings and publicized materials.


    With the wisdom of the above officials, it is impossible not to see the great value of xuanjiao once it is established and successfully promoted.


    What''s more, she is already an immortal.


    What''s more, the family behind her may also receive incalculable benefits in this matter.


    Later, when facing her suitor, she will have too much confidence. From the bottom of her bones, although Shangguan YunRuo is so strong outside, she has always been true to her suitor, but she doesn''t like her family to be affected by her affairs.


    All kinds of reasons add up, which makes her mood today very different from before, so there is a huge contrast, and it also makes waste a little uncomfortable.


    However, this is what he wants to see most.


    After all, home and everything prosper.


    If his family makes a mess every day, what he wants to do in the future is really hard to die.


    This xuanjiao doesn''t need to be created at all.


    To establish xuanjiao, with his own strength, he has the means to connect heaven, and there is no way to do it at all. Only by making concerted efforts, integrating the wisdom of everyone and various specialties, can xuanjiao really take root and flourish.


    Others may not know this, but the waste is very clear.


    In a strange world, it is not without the amazing genius who was born in the sky. You can have as many forks as you want, but it is difficult to create one school and teach one school by yourself.


    There was once a bull man who did this, but he lost miserably.


    Just because his cultivation is an ox, at the beginning of the establishment of the sect, the development momentum is also an ox to no avail. It has the potential to win the world, but it doesn''t last long.


    After seeing the prosperity of the sect, the relatives and friends who founded the sect with him were jealous of their interests and rights, so they naturally entered a scuffle.


    Under such circumstances, who else wants to run the sect?


    It didn''t take long for the sect to dissolve.


    At this time, some people regret it.


    But the expert was directly disheartened after this incident and didn''t want to provoke such a thing again.


    Therefore, unity is the most important.


    In this atmosphere, idleness will not be stopped. Instead, I hope everyone''s relationship will go further. It''s best to be in the same bed, so


    Ha ha


    Thinking of his pride, he couldn''t help laughing.


    This smile attracted everyone''s attention.


    "Brother, what are you laughing at?" Meng Fei saw that waste was so happy and laughed, and immediately jumped to waste''s side. Half of her body had been attached, and Ruyu''s pretty face was almost pasted on waste''s face, exhaling like LAN.


    Idly lowering his head, there is a faint fragrance between his nose and wings, which directly invades people''s hearts and lungs and makes people daydream infinitely.


    So she scraped gently at the tip of her nose and said with a smile: "I actually saw that you get along so well and my heart was happy, so I couldn''t help laughing."


    Liu Yan was no better than Meng Fei. Hearing this, he immediately understood his meaning, especially Liu Yan and Li Wenjing. They remembered what happened in the kitchen and blushed.


    Seeing the ambiguous look in his eyes, he didn''t know his mind. He couldn''t help spitting and whispered, "hum! This Coyote! "


    All the people present were people of practice. Their ears were sharp, and so was Meng Fei. Therefore, the little girl looked at Liu Yan and asked, "sister Yan, how do you say that your wasted brother is a sex wolf?"


    Liu Yan''s face turned red when she asked.


    She looked at her angrily, but she said in her heart: this little girl, really, she wasn''t absent at that time. Why


    However, she is several years older than Meng Fei after all, so her mind is naturally different. The generation gap is terrible!


    However, he wanted to maintain his glorious image in front of so many women, so he coughed and said faintly in a very unfathomable tone: "Yan''er, I''m not as obscene as you think. I''m just thinking that we''re so united. Only in this way can we really inherit xuanjiao for generations, And we will receive incense from thousands of believers for thousands of generations. "


    "Incense?" All the beauties were confused.


    With an indifferent smile, he took out a wish collection skill he had copied all night and handed it to him.


    Everyone rushed to watch, but then they all showed an unspeakable ecstasy.


    After all, many beautiful women have been practicing for a long time and have fully realized the happiness brought by practice and the feeling that their destiny is in their own hands. Therefore, how can they not be excited and ecstatic when they see that there is such a skill that can make their practice grow rapidly, and tens of millions of people provide incense and fire vows?


    There was an idea in the hearts of the women, but it jumped out in an instant.


    If you are like this, will you be like the Guanyin guru and the Tathagata Buddha


    The crowd, in such an atmosphere, was immediately excited.

 Chapter 500

    "Yun Ruo, you will be responsible for the dissemination and promotion of our xuanjiao in the future." Everyone was in a calm mood. When they sat around the villa living room, they wasted their time and arranged.


    In fact, this was what he had planned in advance. After all, he called his women here not just to let them meet each other and get to know each other.


    If that''s all, it''s too boring.


    Xuanjiao is the great thing to do in vain.


    And such an arrangement, he is also after careful consideration.


    The spy network in the hands of the above official YunRuo, the means to operate the network, and the strong talents in her hands, if she doesn''t give her the publicity, it''s really blind.


    It''s really easy for a person who can investigate all the information so thoroughly to publicize and help him carry forward his Tao.


    Moreover, she also wanted to take charge of information collection, that is, the examination of her own believers. She was just afraid that if she handed in too much, several other women would have an opinion.


    "Don''t worry, I will finish the task!" If Shangguan Yun didn''t refuse, she was also very clear. She wasted all this to her. She liked the network in her hand, but at the same time, she also trusted her.


    While Liu Yan on one side thought of more, what she considered was that she wasted her time through this arrangement, but really let Shangguan cloud integrate into this circle without trace.


    Moreover, in doing so, not only Shangguan Yun, if he will not resist, but also his own people will not.


    Looking at the waste, Liu Yan even felt that the waste seemed to be more smooth than the use of previous means. Such a lack of trace was definitely not what he could do before.


    Of course, it may be known before wasting time, but it''s just not used.


    Outsiders, in fact, he really does not need to use these means, because whether it is the use of force or competition, he can really stabilize others.


    Because she has spent the longest time with others, Liu Yan has a deeper understanding of waste than others.


    But up to now, she still can''t see through the waste, and can''t see through him. What else can be difficult to defeat him in the world.


    It seems that he can do anything, and can do everything very well.


    "Yan''er, you will be responsible for coordinating the overall situation and promoting you to the post of deputy leader. Do you dare to take it?" Just as she was meditating, the wasted voice interrupted her thoughts.


    She was a little stunned. She didn''t think about how to arrange herself in vain, but she didn''t think that she should be appointed as the deputy leader. This position is really


    She never thought about it.


    Such a height was beyond her expectation.


    This is to put her in the highest ruling position. Is it too high?


    She didn''t have any mental preparation, so she was stunned immediately.


    "Sister Yan, Congratulations, deputy leader. In the future, you will waste your brother alone and all of us above!" But little Mengfei was heartless, but she ran over happily and congratulated Liu Yan.


    Her words immediately woke Liu Yan up.


    Then, her beautiful eyes flashed, but she suddenly thought of a problem.


    Meng Fei is right. Once she takes over the position of deputy leader, she will waste her power under one person and over thousands of people. It can be said that her power is absolutely unimaginable.


    Although Hyun Kyo is only a few people now, with the current strength of Hyun Kyo, with the help of Shangguan YunRuo and others, and the power of the family behind him, this power is strong enough.


    What''s more, the money and magic medicine in the hands of wasting money. The value of these resources can''t be measured by money alone, especially in the hands of wasting money. Once the magic medicine is spread, I don''t know how many noble local tyrants will be moved.


    And if these elixirs are wasted to attract these upper class people to join xuanjiao, what kind of momentum will the development of xuanjiao have?


    She can''t imagine.


    What''s more, in addition to these, there is the practice of willing to practice in vain. If the world can practice without abandoning their family and children, who doesn''t care?


    In the face of life, you will be shot in the knee if you are powerful and rich.


    Therefore, Liu Yan can almost predict that the development prospect of xuanjiao is absolutely bright.


    Now, vanity has directly given herself the position of deputy leader, which makes her not excited and grateful.


    In particular, she has always had a heart knot.


    Among the idle women, she is the only one who has been married, married, and is still a widow. Therefore, although she has not said it, she always has a hidden worry in her heart.


    I''m afraid wasting time will dislike her and


    Therefore, on the issue of Li Wenjing at the beginning, she would support Li Wenjing in vain.


    However, she didn''t expect that wasting time now turned out to be handing over the deputy leader to her. Is this kind of trust too great?


    Her beautiful eyes looked at the waste, but she was seeing his encouraging smile and a swing in her heart.


    A scholar dies for a confidant, not to mention a confidant!


    Tears have filled my eyes and moved inexplicably. In my chest, it seems that thousands of words are blocked there, and there is an impulse not to spit out.


    But when the words came to my mouth, they just turned into two words: "thank you!"


    Such outspoken words should not have come from her mouth, but she said them inexplicably.


    Looking at her in vain, there was a burst of consternation. Her expression and her words were really unexpected.


    However, after seeing her expression in vain, she suddenly understood the thoughts in her heart.


    Immediately he walked quickly over, reached out and hugged her gently, smiled and said, "Yan''er, we are a family. Why do you say such polite words to me?"


    With that, he reached out and scraped gently on her cheek, but scraped away the jade like tears on her face.


    Then he bowed his head to her ear and whispered in a low voice, "Yan''er, our husband and wife are one. I am the leader and you are the deputy leader. Don''t you complement each other?"


    Liu Yan was blown in her ears by his hot air, itching to tease people, but also because of his sentence that husband and wife were ashamed to be one, her face turned red, but she forgot to even cry.


    The powder fist beat gently and said angrily, "you will talk nonsense and are not afraid of other people''s jokes!"


    Under the agitation, Liu Yan had a little more children''s mentality.


    But I was a little crazy about idleness.


    After all, Liu Yan looks like this, but rarely seen.


    In his heart, regardless of other women, he pecked Liu Yanhong''s gorgeous lips.

 Chapter 501

    When xuanjiao was established, it was natural that officials should be appointed first.


    Otherwise, everyone is noisy and doesn''t know who is going to do what. This is bound to turn into blind command, which will be even more chaotic.


    Originally, the xuanjiao had just been established and everything had just started. This was the most chaotic time. Everything had no clue and rules to find. It all depended on experience or personal preferences.


    Therefore, if we can''t regulate it well at this time, it will be difficult to do anything in the future.


    Another problem is that if we can''t perform their respective duties and divide the work of women at this time, once xuanjiao develops, I''m afraid it may fall into the struggle for power.


    Although I feel that these women won''t compete for power and power, I don''t want to prevent trouble and take precautions. I don''t want my hard work to create a xuanjiao with great hope and lay a good foundation for my dragon ring. Before it is established, it has become chaotic and can''t continue to operate.


    Therefore, it is necessary to divide work and cooperate and perform their respective duties.


    Liu Yan became a deputy leader, which can also be said to be a waste of believing in her ability.


    Shangguan YunRuo is responsible for publicity and makes use of her resources.


    As for Li Wenjing, there are arrangements for idleness.


    So he turned his eyes slightly and looked at Li Wenjing.


    "Wenjing, you are responsible for examining those families who need to meet real difficulties, and then we xuanjiao will give them a helping hand. As for how to operate, you can control it yourself. In the future, there will be more believers, and you can find someone to help you."


    Then, he looked at Liu Yan again: "Yan''er, because we have fewer people now, the finance of our xuanjiao will be managed by you first."


    While talking, he took out all his cash from the dragon ring, and nearly 100 million cash.


    Moreover, not only that, he wasted more time and took out dozens of porcelain bottles, which contained all the elixirs he had refined during this period of time.


    Although these elixirs do not use miraculous drugs, they only use medicinal materials that can be seen in ordinary times. Of course, many of them are precious Chinese medicinal materials.


    And he refined it himself, so these miraculous drugs are used to cure diseases and save people. The effect is absolutely unimaginable.


    Give these elixirs to Liu Yan to maximize her value.


    After all, those rich people will definitely scoff if you say you want to help him.


    But if you give them these elixirs that can cure diseases and hang their lives, they will flock to them.


    After all, life and body are what they really care about.


    When money earns too much, it is just a number, but the body is the capital of revolution and the foundation of enjoyment, while life can''t be ignored.


    If they catch this, they will naturally be captured!


    Therefore, after giving these things to Liu Yan, he idly looked at Li Wenjing and Shangguan YunRuo: "Wenjing, it''s natural to use money to help others, but there are no rules, so how much money you need, you and Liu Yan said, as for how to give them, you discuss it, I don''t care."


    Then, he said to Shangguan YunRuo, "YunRuo, publicizing and promoting our xuanjiao is the top priority, and this may use some relations. How to deal with it? You also discuss with Liu Yan. The money and elixir in her hand will be your strong backing!"


    After confessing with the three, he looked at Chu nishang.


    Chu nishang can be said to have the most tranquil temperament. After all, the thought that her grandfather focused on since childhood is cultivation.


    Therefore, she doesn''t care much about things in the secular world.


    If xuanjiao had not been founded by herself, if xuanjiao had not been willing to collect, it would be of great benefit to her practice, perhaps she would not care at all.


    But now, since Hyun Kyo has such a close relationship with her, she naturally can''t be idle.


    Maximize the talents in your hands, which is what you want in vain.


    Therefore, he smiled and looked at Chu nishang: "nishang, you will be responsible for the skill in the future."


    Then he saw that Chu nishang had wrinkled his eyebrows slightly, seemingly reluctantly, and said with a smile: "nishang, I know you only want to practice, but sometimes joining the WTO is also a kind of practice. Moreover, Zhang Ran takes the lead in the inheritance of skills. He will handle some small things, but some core skills, There are also those believers who have any doubts about the Dharma in the future. Even if they teach the Dharma in the future, it will be hard for you. "


    Everyone else has a division of labor. Of course, Chu nishang is not good. He doesn''t do anything.


    Although she doesn''t like contact with outsiders and just wants to spend more time practicing, she knows that vanity is right, and entering the world is also a kind of practice. Moreover, now that she has followed vanity, she should be one with him and share weal and woe.


    Therefore, although she seemed a little embarrassed, she nodded and accepted.


    And when he saw her answer, he said no more.


    In fact, arranging Chu nishang to take charge of the inheritance and puzzle solving of skills and methods is definitely not a whim wasted, but the result of careful consideration.


    First, Chu nishang''s cultivation is a little higher than him. This vision is naturally different.


    Second, let her be responsible for some practical work, which can also make her mind a little smoke and fire. This is not a bad thing for her practice. Only after entering the WTO can she be born. Because idleness is a person from the past, he knows very well what kind of heart demons he will encounter at the moment of breaking through the natural disaster.


    Although he is sure that he can help Chu nishang resist some, he can''t completely guarantee that he can help her.


    Therefore, let her slowly experience it is the best result, and I''m afraid this is the purpose of her grandfather to take her out of the valley.


    Wasted a faint thought, but did not say these words.


    In fact, Chu nishang knew it herself, but she didn''t pay attention to it. She just thought that cultivation was to make herself stronger, but she didn''t know that to break the natural disaster, not only her body became stronger, but also her understanding of the way of heaven.


    "My brother and sisters have jobs and become officials. What about me?" Hearing that Liu Yan and others have been assigned positions in vain, they have given corresponding division of labor, but Meng Fei is not happy without her.


    So she quickly walked up to waste, reached out and grabbed waste''s arm, gently shook it, looked at him coquettishly, and wanted to ask for a position.


    When I saw her with a small mouth, I was unhappy, but it was like suddenly remembering Meng Fei, and I took an exaggerated pat on my forehead: "Oh, why did I forget our little Meng Fei, but this position has been arranged and there is no place for you."


    "Ah?" Little Mengfei''s face immediately pulled down and wanted to shed tears.


    Idly seeing her look, he immediately burst into a giggle, reached out and pinched her cheek, smiled and said, "you, just study hard. When you get into a good university, and then graduate, come back and help me."


    "No, I want you to give me an official now." As soon as Meng Fei heard that she was going to be admitted to college and that she would be able to do it after graduation, she immediately raised her small hand in protest.


    In vain, he put his lips close to her ear and whispered, "Alas, I thought I would leave the position of the leader''s wife to you when you graduate from college. Since you don''t want it, then..."


    "I want, I want!" When little Mengfei heard this, she didn''t wait to waste her time, so she shouted.


    His face has burst into a sunshine like smile in an instant.


    A group of beautiful women saw her like this and didn''t feel Wan''er.

 Chapter 502

    Except Meng Fei, everyone else has arranged positions. Of course, Zhang Ran has not been forgotten in vain.


    So at the end of the banquet, he called Zhang Ran.


    After all, Zhang Ran, as his chief true disciple, should not favor one over the other.


    The position he arranged for Zhang Ran was xuanjiao Dharma protector and merit preacher.


    It is because there are too few people, so we have to let Zhang Ran hold two posts.


    Who makes him the only man besides himself.


    At this moment, I felt that there were too few people under my hand.


    It seems that the newly established Hyun religion still needs to speed up the process, absorb more fresh blood and let more believers join in.


    Even, he thought of asking the two disciples he had received before, equation and Zhu Qi, to help him.


    But at the thought of equation, I didn''t really teach him anything. Although I was so interested at that time that I passed on one or two spells to him, I was really not qualified as a master.


    Well, in fact, when I accepted the equation, I was interested in the money that people can give incense, and there was an extra worker in the temple.


    Therefore, I''m really sorry to ask equation for help now!


    As for Zhu Qi, Zhu Qi is quite good. In the aspect of Dan Dao, although there are few idleness and no hands to teach him, he wrote all the things he knew into a secret script and passed it to him.


    Therefore, there''s really nothing to be ashamed of idly calling him to help.


    However, vanity didn''t want to call him over, but wanted him to concentrate on Dan Dao.


    After all, I am not alone now, but the leader of xuanjiao, so the amount of this elixir will be very large. Therefore, there must be a special person responsible for alchemy.


    Zhu Qi tried his best to tell the truth. Although the alchemy is still lack of heat, it can become a master alchemy master over time.


    Waste has never doubted this.


    First, he is very optimistic about the talent of Zhu Qi. Although he is a little older, good talent can make up for the disadvantage of age in the process of alchemy.


    Second, Zhu Qi has his own great master as a master. If he can''t become a master again, he is really sorry for his efforts. In that case, it also shows that Zhu Qi is really stupid into a pig. No, he is more stupid than a pig, because he is a pig. He idly believes that he has his own powerful washing of marrow and cutting scriptures, coupled with his powerful alchemy and supreme alchemy, You can also train to become a Dan teacher.


    Therefore, he has confidence in vermilion paint.


    He had made a good plan and later let Zhu Qi be the leader of xuanjiao Dan Hall.


    The establishment of such a church is also a wasted way to make xuanjiao develop better.


    After all, after xuanjiao, there are many believers, but also adhering to the belief of saving people for good. Of course, this is also the basis for the future development of xuanjiao.


    The fund is only a part, but the Dan church is the characteristic of xuanjiao, which can also be said to be the unique strength of xuanjiao.


    Only in this way can xuanjiao develop rapidly and meet its own requirements.


    Therefore, the Dan Hall must be established quickly. In the future, with the development of xuanjiao, Zhu Qi can''t be busy alone. Therefore, Zhu Qi needs to find a good candidate to become the backup disciple of the Dan Hall.


    Those with particularly good qualifications may be accepted by themselves, but generally, it is enough to let Zhu Qi start business and teach Dan Dao.


    After all these arrangements, waste went straight to the Tongtian trading market.


    First, he wanted to talk to Zhu Qi about a specific matter.


    Although he had planned to set up a pill hall, he didn''t think about letting Zhu Qi leave the Tongtian trading market. In fact, it doesn''t matter where Zhu Qi is. The important thing is that he can refine pills.


    Second, idleness is to look for materials for refining space rings in Tongtian trading market.


    Naturally, these women want to keep one ring for each person, and Zhang Ran, as a Dharma protector and meritorious elder, naturally needs one.


    Vermilion lacquer is responsible for alchemy. It needs a lot of spiritual materials, and those things are extremely valuable. Naturally, it is the safest to put in the ring, so it also needs one.


    In this way, space rings alone need several. It feels like a big head to waste.


    His big head is not because of money, but because there may not be so many materials.


    While talking, he has arrived at the elixir hall.


    "Master, why are you here?" When Zhu Qi saw the waste, he was ecstatic and stepped up quickly.


    The vermilion paint at this time is obviously different from that before.


    He looked ruddy, straight as Guanyu, dressed in an ancient gown, and walked around, really elegant, just like a beautiful man in the world.


    He looked at him with a wasted smile, looked at him for a moment, and then reached out and patted him on the shoulder: "yes, you have made progress again, and your cultivation has made a breakthrough. I think your Dandao must have improved a lot?"


    When Zhu Qi heard the master''s inquiry, he blushed and said with embarrassment, "master, disciple Lu Ben, the entry on the Dan Road is slow, which disappoints you."


    Then he looked at the waste with some uneasiness.


    After all, he knows his master''s realm of Dan Tao very well. It''s called an unfathomable realm.


    He must be the best when he makes a move, and he has never seen master''s Alchemy fail, which must be said to be a miracle.


    "Take the pill you have recently refined and let me have a look." He is still very concerned about his disciple.


    Especially in this period, his own xuanjiao has been established, and Shangguan YunRuo has begun to publicize, becoming famous all over the world, only in the morning and night.


    So he can''t wait.


    When Zhu Qi heard that the master wanted to test his Dan skill, he dared not neglect it. He hurried into the Dan Hall, took out a porcelain vase and respectfully handed it to the wasted hand.


    Idly opening the porcelain bottle, a strong smell of medicine will diffuse out.


    Just smelling the fragrance of this medicine, people already feel that its quality must be very good.


    However, the vanity coagulates the eyebrows slightly, which seems to be some dissatisfaction.


    Looking at master''s expression, Zhu Qi''s heart suddenly sank.


    "A furnace of broken Qi pills, three top-grade and five middle-grade, can make a total of eight pills, which is also qualified."


    In vain, Zhu Qi finally breathed a long sigh of relief.


    However, before his Qi was released to the end, he said again: "Zhu Qi, have you ever thought about how long a miraculous pill will be stored from refining to taking?"


    Zhu Qi was stunned and didn''t understand what Shifu meant. However, subconsciously, he replied: "if it''s refining for someone, the client usually takes it after half a year, because there are many situations to consider in refining pills, so they will reserve enough time. If it''s auction, it''s usually more than a year, of course, It takes longer. "


    It seemed that he was satisfied with his answer. His wasted face eased a little and nodded slightly.


    "Zhu Qi, have you ever thought about it? Since a miraculous pill needs to be kept for so long, if their fragrance emits too fast, their efficacy will be greatly reduced, and your bottle of broken Qi pill has a stronger fragrance."


    When Zhu Qi was stunned, he immediately understood master''s meaning and quickly lowered his head shyly.


    "Zhu Qi, in fact, this problem is that many great dans can''t handle it well, just because they don''t care about it, but I want to tell you that although this problem is a small detail, it is very important on the way to the next stage of promotion. Do you understand?"


    Zhu Qi was stunned at first, then ecstatic. He understood that master was enlightening him.


    Because the rank of Dan master is actually different from cultivation. It depends on the level of the elixir itself, the appearance of alchemy and the success rate.


    Walking incense seems like a small thing, but in the end, it is related to the success or failure.


    Because this walking incense is not only preserved after becoming a Dan, but also more powerful when bin Laden came out of the Dan. Therefore, if you control the walking incense, maybe you will break that barrier!


    Thinking of this, Zhu Qi immediately knelt down respectfully to waste: "thank you, teacher!"

 Chapter 503

    "Master, I have prepared all the materials for the space ring you want." Zhu Qi stood in front of vanity, put a big bag of things on the ground, and then stood there respectfully with his hands down.


    "Oh, are you ready?" Waste some stunned looking at vermilion paint, some can''t believe it.


    Zhu Qi smiled and explained to the master, "master, in fact, I''ve always wanted you to help me refine a space ring, so I''ve already prepared these materials."


    Another thing he didn''t say was that he prepared more at that time. First, he wanted to refine one by himself, and then he wanted to send it to his teacher''s mother and please her.


    But he was afraid of refining failure. After all, the refining device was not alchemy. He knew nothing about master, so he prepared more materials.


    Unexpectedly, it came in handy today.


    "Sit down." For him, having these materials can save him a lot of trouble, but it doesn''t mean that he must have these things.


    The most important thing of his trip is to talk to Zhu Qi about xuanjiao.


    So he asked Zhu Qi to sit next to him.


    Zhu Qi looked at the master with a faint smile and let himself sit beside him. He was flattered. He rubbed his hands and sat down next to the seat next to the master.


    Then he looked at the waste respectfully: "master, what can I do for you?"


    Idly glanced at him, pondered for a moment, and then said, "Zhu Qi, I founded xuanjiao and wanted you to take charge of the Dan Hall. How do you feel?"


    "Ah?" Zhu Qi was stunned immediately. The amount of information was too much.


    Zhu Qi can''t react. What''s the situation?


    Xuanjiao?


    When did this happen?


    Besides, I also let myself be in charge of the Dan Hall. Doesn''t that mean


    His eyes suddenly lit up. He knew very well that it was too easy to set up a sect with master''s ability.


    Because now it is the best Dan sect in alchemy, and there is no great master at all, but master is a great master.


    If he shouted, I don''t know how many people would scramble to worship under master''s door.


    In this case, if you are responsible for the pill hall, how many elixirs will you contact and how many elixirs can you refine?


    Together with alchemy, you should not only rely on talent to understand, but also have full practice. In other words, you should not only have the strongest theory, but also refine more elixirs. Only in this way can you skillfully master the art of alchemy and improve your success rate and grade of elixirs.


    Although Zhu Qi now has the best teacher and idleness makes him solely responsible for the Dantang of the Tongtian trading market, there are too few miraculous drugs in the world.


    After all, Zhenhai is only a county-level city. Although Zhenhai''s Tongtian trading city is the strongest in county-level cities, it must be much worse than another higher-level trading city.


    Therefore, how many miraculous drugs can a trading market in Zhenhai collect?


    But a sect is different, because the sect is so big that it faces the whole world, and with the respect of idleness, if he wants to establish xuanjiao, as long as his identity as a great master of Dandao is revealed, it must be a sensation in the world and world-famous.


    Not to mention casual cultivation, even those masters with sect inheritance are probably flocking to it.


    In this way, xuanjiao wants to collect miraculous medicine. It''s naturally better than a small pill hall in Zhenhai. I don''t know how many times.


    I''m afraid it''s not too much to use the difference between heaven and earth.


    And he is responsible for the whole Dan Hall. He doesn''t say how much power he has, but how much magic medicine he can contact?


    In that case, I have the whole xuanjiao elixir in my hands. How many furnaces of elixirs can I refine?


    In this way, I can refine more elixirs, and my elixir will be rapidly improved, not to mention the Jin elixir.


    Even the great Dan master may not be unexpected.


    So Zhu Qi was quite excited and confused there.


    Looking at him in vain, he remained silent, but his eyebrows wrinkled slightly. He couldn''t help asking, "Zhu Qi, don''t you agree?"


    "Agree, I agree!" Zhu Qi was shouted by his master, but he quickly agreed. In a hurry, he only sat half his ass on the chair, but now he fell directly.


    Suddenly, there was a scream. Then, regardless of the pain, he shouted eagerly to the master, "master, I agree!"


    Seeing his appearance, wasted immediately smiled: "you don''t have to worry. The position of the leader of the Dan Hall was originally reserved for you as a teacher, and no one can rob you."


    "Thank you, master!" Zhu Qi was overjoyed and bowed down again. His forehead knocked on the hard floor, but he didn''t feel it.


    "Get up." Looking at him in vain, he stretched out his hand to help him up, and then carefully taught him: "Zhu Qi, I''m very happy to see that you''re an excellent teacher. However, in the future, the pressure on the Dan Hall is not small, so you can find candidates from now on. If you have the right ones, you can take them into the Dan Hall and let them help you and look at the spiritual ones, It''s OK to accept and teach them Dan Tao. "


    Wasting this word is a huge amount of information for Zhuqi.


    One is that he can accept disciples.


    If he can accept disciples, it means a waste of time. He has officially recognized him. This is his own disciple, which is very important.


    You should know that idleness is a great master of Dandao. Becoming a disciple of a great master is not only a matter of glory, but also a soft power. As the saying goes, there is no lako under the head division, and there are no weak soldiers under the strong general. In fact, this is the truth.


    Originally, Zhu Qi was still uneasy sometimes. He was afraid to waste his time watching his Dan Dao enter the country too slowly. He only accepted him as a registered disciple instead of a true disciple. Now he completely relieved his heart.


    The sentence of idleness also reveals an important message, that is, the sentence just now that xuanjiao wants to develop, Dan Tang is under great pressure, which proves Zhu Qi''s guess before.


    Xuanjiao has received a wide range of believers. In this way, the elixir that the Dan Hall will come into contact with will be massive, which provides a strong guarantee for the promotion of his Dan Dao.


    So how can he not be passionate.


    "Master, this is the money Dan Tang earned during this period. Please check it." Zhu Qi handed a bank card to the wasted in front of him with both hands.


    Wasted but did not receive, but took out a few pieces of the paper, on which several danfang were written.


    These kinds of pills are commonly used in the secular world, and the biggest advantage is that they can be refined only with traditional Chinese medicine materials that can be bought in ordinary times.


    "Zhu Qi, these pills have been sorted out by my teacher recently. You can put them away and refine more pills. It will be of great help to your pills."


    Zhu Qi respectfully took over several danfang with both hands. He glanced at it, but he was shocked and inexplicable, and his sight could not be separated any more.


    Because the medicinal materials on these Dan prescriptions are wasted. In addition to a few precious Chinese medicinal materials, they are all common medicinal materials.


    These precious Chinese herbal medicines are just a matter of spending more money, so as long as you have money, these herbal medicines can be easily prepared.


    In this way, he can refine as much as he really wants.


    In this way, how much will his alchemy enter?


    He immediately took a deep breath and bowed down again towards the waste with gratitude: "master has worked hard for his disciples, and it is hard for the disciples to repay one or two!"


    "You, I don''t want you to be upset, as long as you can help me manage the pill hall and give me more elixirs." Wasted a smile, but helped him up again.


    "Don''t worry, master. Zhuqi will live up to master''s trust!" Vermilion lacquer assures vanity with great firmness.


    After all, with these danfang, his promotion to the rank is just around the corner. There is absolutely no problem to complete the task entrusted to him in vain.


    What''s more, idleness has made him accept disciples and preach, so he has more confidence.


    However, he never thought that the development of xuanjiao was so rapid, and the pressure of his Dantang was unprecedented.

 Chapter 504

    "Brother Huo, we''ve been with him for several days. Now he''s alone. Can he do it?" Outside the Tongtian trading city of Zhenhai, on an off-road vehicle parked there far away, a skinny man sitting in the back of the vehicle looked at a fat man next to him with an impatient expression.


    Just now, that''s what he said.


    The man he called brother fire had a red face on his fat face. As soon as he smiled, his eyes narrowed into a thin line. He looked very kind, just like an old good man.


    His voice is even more peaceful. He always smiles before speaking, which makes people feel good about him.


    "Xiaobing, your temper is still so urgent."


    He looked at the thin man with a smile. In his narrow eyes, a fine light flashed away like fire.


    "Have you thought about it? The last few times, the people sent over were all in his hands. Although we are better than the lone wolf, it will not be too easy to fight the lone wolf. If we want to kill him, even if we work together, we may be hurt, but the man faced the lone wolf alone and killed the lone wolf silently. Therefore, we must be more careful! "


    Hearing brother Huo talking about the lone wolf, the thin man, who was called ice by brother Huo, his eyes suddenly tightened: "brother Huo, that''s the lone wolf. He accidentally said. You can see the situation at that time. It must be the boy who poisoned. Otherwise, the lone wolf has clearly gained the upper hand and is about to succeed. How can he suddenly stand there, Let him kill himself? "


    "Hey, hey." Brother Huo picked his mouth slightly, but said with a sneer: "Xiaobing, you and I are both killers. How can you say such words? Whether you use poison or a knife, you can kill people, that''s your ability! "


    Said, his head suddenly lifted up and looked at the door of the Tongtian trading market. The distant light flickered faintly: "Xiaobing, you know the strength of the lone wolf. When it comes to the sense of danger, he is much stronger than our ice and fire brothers. Even if he knows the man''s way, can we hide?"


    Bing looked at brother Huo in some amazement, but he was seeing his long eyes, but he didn''t know what he meant.


    So he asked with some doubt, "brother fire, do you want to give up this action?"


    As he said, he seemed to think of something, and a look of panic appeared on his face: "brother Huo, this action was sent by the organization. If we give up ourselves, I''m afraid Lord Hong won''t let us go?"


    His voice trembled slightly, and he could hear the fear in his heart.


    The smiling brother Huo is not so calm this time.


    However, after taking a deep breath, he said with a slow smile: "Xiaobing, you think wrong. I don''t want to give up this task, but I invited another friend to come. With him, we can be 100% sure!"


    "Who is it?" Bing looks at brother Huo in surprise. He knows that brother Huo knows a lot of people, and even in the killer organization, his popularity is also very good.


    However, he was surprised to invite others to complete such a task.


    "Fangs!" Brother Huo gently spit out a name, and Bing''s eyes immediately lit up.


    "It''s him!" A moment later, he gave a complicated cry, and a deep sense of fear filled his eyes.


    Fangs do not mean that his teeth are poisonous, but because he uses poison and has a pair of violent teeth.


    Of course, he is not as good-looking as Huang Feihong''s violent teeth su. Not only that, he is extremely ugly, especially the pair of violent teeth, black and yellow, plus the tip of the teeth, are extremely sharp. Moreover, on his face, one scar after another is crisscrossed and pitted, which adds a bit of horror to him.


    At first glance, it was like choosing people to eat.


    In fact, he has really eaten human flesh, which is absolutely frightening or disgusting in the killer organization.


    So many people keep away from him.


    However, Bing knows that he has a good relationship with brother Huo. For this matter, Bing has reminded brother Huo more than once not to get too close to that man. That guy is full of poison. If he accidentally meets him, he really has no regrets.


    But brother Huo always smiles. Unexpectedly, brother Huo asked him for help today.


    So ice is surprised and afraid.


    He doesn''t want to get too close to this guy with poison all over his body.


    Therefore, he advised brother Huo again: "brother Huo, you asked him to come, didn''t you..."


    Brother Huo smiled and stopped him from going on: "Bing, I know what you mean. Don''t worry. I have a good relationship with fangs, so he won''t want any benefits from us this time. He just wants the poison on that person."


    "Oh?" Bing was slightly stunned, but then he understood.


    Fangs are attracted to the poison of the lone wolf, because Bing once heard that fangs had a competition with the lone wolf, but he didn''t take advantage of the lone wolf.


    Moreover, Bing also heard that although fangs used to be violent teeth, they still looked good, but when he challenged the lone wolf, he was cut into a rotten watermelon by the lone wolf.


    Therefore, later, the face of fangs became like that, and his character became more and more lonely and inaccessible.


    Now, how could he not be moved when he heard that there was a strange poison in vain''s hand that could make the lone wolf get caught unknowingly?


    For quite a year, he tried all his tricks, but he didn''t do anything to the lone wolf.


    Hearing that fangs only wasted their poison, Bing was relieved and stopped talking.


    In fact, although the task was released by Lord Hong himself, there are many people who want to take it.


    Because everyone has a crush on the baby in vain.


    After several defeats, the killer organization did not get nothing.


    They get more information about wasting time. One of the messages is that wasting time has a space ring.


    Otherwise, it is impossible for waste to change the long weapon like Vajra subduing the devil pestle out of thin air.


    Moreover, idleness is still the honorary elder of danzong. What is danzong? That''s the first major gate of alchemy. The ox and fork can''t explain.


    This year, there is a lack of aura, so if you want to go further, you must practice with the help of Lingdan.


    Because the killer organization has many years of experience, and because Hong Ye is strong and talented, he cultivates very quickly and has surpassed the category of ordinary martial artists earlier.


    So Lord Hong entered the Tao directly with martial arts.


    However, with the increase of cultivation, Lord Hong found that it was difficult to go further, so he thought of those natural materials and earth treasures.


    In order to get more resources, he founded the killer organization.


    He was determined to get more resources, so he naturally knew many practitioners and another world outside the mundane world.


    Even in his killer organization, there are many people who are originally casual practitioners. For example, brother Huo and Bing are casual practitioners.


    Therefore, they are extremely eager for the elixir.


    As we all know, it''s a rare elixir, so we all put our minds on the wasted body. Since he is an honorary elder of the danzong, he must be


    Therefore, after hearing that fangs don''t waste their elixir, as long as poison, Bing finally nodded and agreed to brother Huo''s proposal.

 Chapter 505

    "Fangs, you start."


    With Bing''s consent, brother Huo dialed a number and said this to the microphone.


    At the other end of the phone, there was a strange smile.


    Brother Huo frowned slightly and hung up his mobile phone.


    "Xiaobing, let''s get ready."


    Ice stared at brother Huo with complex eyes for a moment. Finally, he sighed and asked, "brother Huo, do you still want to go to the original place to wait?"


    "Yes." Brother Huo''s narrow eyes were completely closed at this time, and nodded slightly, which was an answer to him.


    The ice drill reached the front driver''s seat, started the off-road vehicle, slammed on the accelerator and went away into the distance.


    Before long, a big van that looked very shabby and painted with colorful outside the body slowly drove over. The position where he stopped was just where brother Huo and Bing stopped.


    Then, a middle-aged man in dirty and old clothes jumped out of the car.


    His disheveled hair and greasy face, together with his clothes that are not much better than picking up rags, make him look like a beggar.


    But his appearance is really a little terrible. The scars on his face are all over, and the black and red scars turn outward, just like earthworms climbing on it, especially the pair of violent teeth protruding from his lips, which make him look particularly terrible.


    Moreover, his eyes have many white eyes and few black eyes, but the occasionally flashing fine awn is like a poisonous snake.


    With a strange smile, he pulled out an old bag from the trunk of the car. He didn''t know what it contained. He kept wriggling, but he didn''t look at it at all. Instead, he got it on his shoulder, looked in the direction of the Tongtian trading market, and walked towards the road leading to the Tongtian trading market.


    After walking for a moment, he looked around as if he felt the place. Then he took the bag off his shoulder, untied the mouth of the bag and poured it down.


    Then, we saw poisonous insects, such as centipedes, toads, snakes and so on, poured from the bag to the ground.


    These poisonous insects came to the ground, but they didn''t climb outside, but surrounded the strange man.


    It''s like these things are pets raised by strange people. They are extremely obedient.


    "Jie Jie..." when the strange man saw these poisons, he seemed to have a special touch in his eyes, as if he still had a trace of tenderness. His eyes were like seeing a lover. When people looked at him, they would be creepy.


    "Baby, your food will arrive soon, but remember to behave well." He smiled strangely, then looked down at the poisonous insects on the ground and rubbed his hands. A moment later, a silk of fragrant powder fell from his hands, but the poisonous insects scrambled to swallow them one by one.


    But a moment later, he sprinkled the powder in his hand, gave a strange smile, and shook his hands out, as if to disperse the poisonous insects.


    He even screamed, "you''re all ambushing around. Soon, you little guys will be busy!"


    There was a trace of cruelty in his words and a gloomy light in his eyes.


    However, it was strange that those poisonous insects seemed to understand what he said, and they really scattered around, or drilled into the grass, or climbed into the big trees by the road.


    When he finished this, he clapped his hands, and then got on his old car. Then he crossed the car straight to the middle of the road and blocked the whole road.


    "In this way, you can''t stop without stopping!" As he spoke, he jumped out of the car again, and then touched his body. When he took it out again, he had taken a lot of things in a mess.


    So he carried the car all the way to the place where the poisonous insects had just ambushed.


    All the way, he threw the strange things in his hand at random, but they were all thrown into the grass on both sides of the road.


    After all this, he fanned his nose and sniffed the dying taste in the air. Then he seemed dissatisfied and frowned slightly.


    Whispered: "well, although ordinary people must not smell it, I''m afraid it''s hard to deal with this person. It''s better to be careful."


    Then he took out a porcelain vase from his arms, poured out a small pile of black powder, rubbed it with his hands, and the black powder evaporated into light black smoke from between his hands.


    As the black smoke evaporated, he smoked his nose again, and then smiled with satisfaction.


    "Well, it''s almost now. It''s me. If I didn''t know in advance, I''m afraid I can''t smell it at all."


    With that, he turned his eyes to the Tongtian trading market, and a dirty smile poured out on his face. In the end, he snorted gently: "Hey, now, you can''t think of the way!"


    With these words, he stared at the exit of Tongtian trading market for another moment.


    His eyes flickered, but he finally turned his body, walked fast, and soon returned to his old car.


    Then he thought about it, but he turned the car around. When he got off again, he had taken off a wheel. In that way, he installed it there to repair the car. When he glanced at the sky trading market occasionally, he flashed a sinister light.


    ¡­¡­


    After explaining things to Zhu Qi, he took the material for refining the ring out of the Tongtian trading market.


    He was in a good mood because things went extremely smoothly.


    Therefore, at the moment, his heart is like an arrow. He wants to go home immediately and refine the space ring.


    However, an old car appeared in his sight. Although it did not cross the middle of the road, it occupied most of the road, making him unable to pass.


    With a slight frown, he idly stopped the car and pressed the window. He looked at the old car, but he saw a middle-aged man who looked like a rag collector, unkempt and covered most of his face.


    However, a pair of fangs are particularly eye-catching. He is looking at himself with an apologetic face and explaining with a smile: "little master, my tire is broken. I''m changing it and blocking the road. I''m really sorry."


    "Can I help you?" Vanity sighed lightly, but seeing that the man seemed to change the tire very hard, he asked aloud.


    "No, I''ll be right away." The middle-aged man smiled, revealing a mouthful of yellow teeth with black roots, and smiled.


    He didn''t say much about idleness, so he sat in the car and waited.

 Chapter 506

    Waiting always makes people feel helpless. Moreover, wasting is like returning home, so at this moment, I''m a little impatient.


    However, this kind of thing is not urgent.


    Originally, the road here was not wide, so it was impossible for such a big bread to get in the way and he wanted to go around.


    Because on both sides of the road, there are deep ditches.


    It seems that in the deep ditch, there is a very subtle sound. If you look closely, you can see that some small things are climbing up from the inside.


    Then, after climbing to the grass on the side of the road, those little things seemed to be confused for a moment, stopped for a moment, then recognized the direction and climbed straight towards the wasted car.


    But vanity didn''t notice this. He was in the car closing his eyes.


    The strange man who was changing the wheel there never saw him again after he said that sentence to vanity. It seemed that he was really changing the wheel.


    He didn''t seem to notice the poisonous insects on both sides of the road.


    A moment later, he suddenly stood up, straightened his chest, and took a long breath. It seemed that the taste of the air was delicious and intoxicated him.


    Then, his sight seemed to be glancing at the back of the wasted car, and then moved to the wasted body, but he smiled faintly and said, "Sir, I''m really sorry to disturb you. Now I fix it, and I''ll transfer the car."


    With that, he made another wasted apology and made a smiling face.


    Idleness was about to say it didn''t matter, but he was suddenly surprised and then stunned.


    Because he saw this man''s face.


    It''s really hard to describe what kind of face it is.


    It seems that this face was put into the washing machine, stirred several times, took it out and soaked in concentrated sulfuric acid for several days.


    It''s terrible. It''s really terrible.


    Even if he wasted his strong psychological quality, he was also surprised. How could there be such a frightening face in this world?


    If it weren''t for the day, I really thought I had met a ghost!


    But then again, even ghosts are far less terrible, aren''t they?


    He has really touched ghosts, whether in his previous life or this life, he has seen them, and he has fought with them.


    "Sir, I''ve made way. Go over there." While idly thinking about the terrible face, the freak had turned the car away and shouted at him.


    At this time, the strange man had covered his face with long, fluffy and messy hair, which made him less scary.


    But it always feels strange to waste.


    But his heart was like an arrow. He didn''t have time to think about it, so he started the car, pulled up the dust all the way and drove away.


    The strange man looked at the direction of his disappearance, but suddenly grinned: "Hey, what I should do has been done. It''s up to you next, but don''t let me down!"


    He said with expectation, and then jumped straight into the car, and then followed the direction of idleness.


    He wasted his time driving very fast, just because he wanted to hurry home, but if he wanted to hurry, he couldn''t reach it.


    This time, it was not a car in front of him, but his tire burst.


    This


    Well, although the wasted heart is depressed and forced, no one can help it, can''t it?


    So he got out of the car and looked at it, but he saw that there were more than a dozen iron thistles on his four wheels.


    This


    This situation is too strange.


    If it''s only one or two, it can be said that it''s bad luck, but more than a dozen have come down, and it''s still Tribulus terrestris. It''s not very common.


    Moreover, look at the iron thistles on the wheels. They are exquisite. Obviously, they are carefully crafted. They are placed in the hands of people with a heart. This is definitely a good concealed weapon.


    But now they''re all stuck in their own tires. It''s clear that someone wants to plot against themselves.


    As soon as he read this, his heart jumped.


    In my mind, somehow, the strange man who repaired the car flashed out.


    Is there some connection between all this?


    However, he did not panic, but sank his heart.


    These people are so painstaking and laborious that they obviously want to stay here. It seems that these people are running for themselves. They stare at themselves as soon as they get out of the trading market.


    After thinking about this, he was not in a hurry. He jumped out of the car, held his arms in his hands, looked leisurely at the avenue, and saw an off-road vehicle slowly speeding over.


    Murderous!


    Yes, the murderous gas comes from the fire brother and ice on the off-road vehicle.


    The wasted eyes immediately narrowed. It seems that as expected, these guys really tried their best to keep themselves.


    But if they want to keep themselves, why?


    Just kill it directly and block the way. Why do you have to be so mysterious.


    Thinking of this, his heart suddenly tightened and realized that it might not be so simple.


    His mind suddenly turned, but he thought of a possibility in an instant, that is, he had been plotted!


    Poison!


    In an instant, he flashed such an idea, immediately lifted his true Qi, quickly swam around in his body and examined it carefully.


    This investigation was startled because he found that in his true Qi, there was a trace of invisible black Qi running in the body with the true Qi.


    Moreover, it seems that the black Qi can also inhibit the flow of his true Qi, making the speed very slow.


    However, it seems that his wooden fish hammer relic is swallowing this wisp of black gas and condensing it into his relic, that black energy.


    However, the amount of black Qi is really huge, so although the relic son has been swallowing it, it can''t be emptied for a time, and his true Qi has been slowing down.


    So he stretched out his hand and took out several porcelain bottles. He poured out a elixir from each porcelain bottle and swallowed it directly into his stomach.


    "Hehe, it''s smart to find yourself poisoned so soon, but it''s a pity that no matter how powerful you are, your detoxification pill can''t detoxify the poison under the poisonous teeth."


    Just after idly swallowing several detoxification pills, a kind and kind voice suddenly rang.


    Then he saw a strange combination of a fat man and a thin man walking towards him slowly.


    Seeing these two people and hearing the fat man''s words, the waste already knew that he had been hit by other people''s Yin moves.


    The man who poisoned him was obviously called fangs, that is, the ugly freak.


    Looking at them in vain, I was secretly surprised. The fat man clearly wanted to kill himself, but he didn''t feel murderous on him.


    But on that thin man, he was murderous, frozen as real, straight as a forest cold sword, stabbing himself, making his skin cold, and his hair stand up.


    "Are you from the killer organization?"


    "Yes, we are two days of ice and fire." The fat man seemed to laugh more innocuously, that is, his tone was very much like talking with an old friend he hadn''t seen for many years. It didn''t look like he was going to kill someone right away.


    I understand that his cultivation methods must be different.


    Ice and fire?


    Idly whispered, but suddenly smiled: "it seems that you two do not enter the Tao with martial arts like others in the killer organization, but are originally people in practice."


    He said, as if thinking about it, then pointed to the fat man and said, "you don''t have any murderous spirit. You feel very warm. You should be fire?"


    Brother Huo was stunned, but he smiled again in an instant. Just in his eyes, there was no smile, but a cold frost: "I have to say, you really surprised me. If we are not enemies, maybe we can become good friends."


    "It''s possible." Idleness smiled, but his face really showed a regrettable expression, but his smile was just fleeting, and it was as cold as frost: "is the fire magic?"? I''m really looking forward to it. For so long, I haven''t had a spell fight with anyone attending the meeting. Hehe, it seems that I''m going to get my wish today! "


    "You...?" The fat man''s face, which had always been calm and confident, now showed an inexplicable expression of surprise. He looked at the waste, and his fat fingers pointed straight at: "you, how can you...?"

 Chapter 507

    "How can I know, right?" Brother Huo''s words had not finished yet, and waste had spoken for him. Not only that, but also he smiled faintly and had no consciousness of poisoning at all.


    In fact, he is delaying time, because in his body, the wooden fish hammer relic is at the critical moment of detoxification. If brother Huo and Bing launch a killing move to him at this time, he is really dangerous.


    Because, at the moment, he can''t even play his usual five Chengdu.


    However, he has felt the breath of terror on brother Huo and Bing. Although their cultivation is a little worse than that of the lone wolf, together they are absolutely terrible opponents.


    Moreover, the words and expressions of the two people have guessed that these two must be good friends!


    In other words, they have been together for a long time. Maybe they have been training and killing together since childhood.


    Therefore, the tacit understanding in their hearts is absolutely like a person.


    Just think, if a person has four arms and four feet, and this fight starts, it will be called one who takes advantage.


    Don''t you see, Nezha has three arms, so he is very arrogant.


    In front of them, they are like masters with two heads, four arms and four feet, so there is no bottom in their wasted heart.


    What''s more, now I''m highly poisoned.


    Moreover, I''m afraid that the poisonous tooth who poisoned himself is coming towards this side at the moment. Once he comes, he will face not only an expert with two heads, four arms and four feet, but also a poison man who doesn''t know the details.


    I feel my head is big when I think about it.


    But there is no way. At the moment, he is not in the best state. If he starts at this time, he has no chance of winning. Therefore, although he knows that dragging down the fangs will come to help, he has no choice.


    Although the heart has been rolling like waves, but the face is still a faint smile.


    "Fire magic, water magic, the combination of you two is really in place. Sure enough, it''s ice and fire!"


    After a short period of consternation, brother Huo has suppressed the horror in his heart and become much calmer.


    However, the smile he used to like most on his face disappeared at this moment, replaced by a sense of solemnity and examination.


    "You are really beyond my expectation. I didn''t expect that you could guess our magic through my two names. Obviously, you are also a practitioner of magic. Before, we all underestimated you and thought you were just a alchemist!"


    Although he tried to control his emotions, he could still hear the excitement in his voice.


    Many people don''t understand when they see here. In fact, it''s not difficult to understand.


    Because it is the end of the law era, China has experienced many more disasters, so many Xiuzhen sects have long gone, and many Xiuzhen sects have disappeared into the long river of history.


    More than 2000 years ago, there were also great differences among practitioners, that is, many practitioners thought that magic was useless and far from the true power of practitioners.


    In fact, that''s exactly the case, because it''s well known that the true nature of practitioners is powerful.


    The first is that it is difficult to cultivate magic successfully. The second is that the lethality is really too poor compared with the life magic. Therefore, after that, the magic is gradually abandoned by the practitioners.


    There are few practitioners who waste time on spells. Under this concept, the disappearance of spells is expected. With the loss of time, many spells are lost directly.


    It is only in some sects that there are a few.


    In the all sky trading market, there is almost no trace.


    However, no one expected that the aura on the earth was scarce, and it was as difficult for people to reach a higher level.


    If you want to cultivate this life magic power, you must have the support of the realm.


    At least when you refine Qi and turn God, you can cultivate a natural divine power, but the realm of refining Qi and turn God is like a natural moat for practitioners in this end law era.


    With the reduction of cultivation resources, the competition between practitioners and sects for resources has become more and more intense, often meeting with each other in life and death.


    Often many people have been killed before they reach the realm of refining Qi and transforming God.


    Therefore, some people think of the good of magic, but many magic in those years have been lost and disappeared in the long river of history. Therefore, although people know the good of Magic now, not many people can really practice magic.


    Even some big sects need a lot of contribution value to exchange.


    Therefore, brother Huo and Bing both know magic, which is an advantage, so they give themselves the name of ice and fire, which means a great show off.


    But now it''s broken by the word of waste, which shows that waste must have magic, so


    Brother Huo''s heart suddenly becomes very hot. If there are spells in his hand, as long as you capture him and ask him about his spells, you and Bing can master two kinds of spells. At that time, the world is big and you can get them!


    Even Lord Hong, I''m afraid I''ll look up to him in the future.


    As soon as he read this, his previously disappeared smile reappeared on his face: "hand over your spell, I can give you a happy, otherwise, you will be miserable!"


    With that, he took a step forward slowly. There was already a fishing net in his hand. It looked very strange.


    "In fact, I always understand that you talk to me so much just to delay time, but I tell you that the poison of fangs is not so easy to solve, so the more you say, the more it shows that your situation is very bad."


    At last, the corners of his mouth had been teased, and the ice hand beside him had taken out his weapon, but it was a long rope with an iron ball the size of a fist tied at the end of his head.


    "Ha, your weapons are really..." he idly pointed to the strange weapons in their hands and was immediately happy. Mud horse, these two goods'' weapons are really strange rake. Is this the rhythm of knocking out and selling after fishing?


    Brother Huo and Bing hate people talking about their weapons most. Because of this pair of weapons, they once became a joke, so when they heard the wasted words, Bing, who has not spoken, suddenly gave a cold hum: "see if you can laugh later!"


    While talking, he stepped on the waste, but did not smash the strange soldier similar to the meteor hammer into the waste. Instead, he bent his other empty hand slightly, and then saw a layer of mist condensing rapidly on his palm.


    Then the waste feels the sudden drop in the surrounding temperature.


    "Sure enough, it''s an ice magic, but are you sure it''s really useful for such a small ice hockey?"


    The joking voice excited Bing''s anger to the extreme. He roared heavily. In his palm, an ice hockey the size of a table tennis ball has been shot into the waste with his fingers.


    Seeing the ice hockey attack, although the joke on the wasted face was still the same, a dignified color flashed in his eyes.

 Chapter 508

    Although the ice hockey is only the size of a table tennis ball, and its momentum is not fast, there is a thick frost like fog around it, which surrounds it.


    From the ice''s hand, he flew to the waste, but he pulled out a long and cold fog ribbon and directly attacked the waste''s chest.


    Seeing this prestige, even brother Huo couldn''t help praising: "Xiaobing, it seems that your ice skill has improved a lot."


    "Brother Huo flattered me. I just understood some more." Bingkou was modest, but his face was a little proud. Obviously, he was very satisfied with his ice freezing skill.


    In a flash, when he looked at the waste, he had turned into a cruel sneer: "when you freeze you into a popsicle later, you will know what this weapon in my hand is for!"


    In fact, he didn''t say so, and he had already guessed what the strange weapon in his hand was for.


    That thing, he used to smash ice!


    Just because he froze people into popsicles, and then hit them with a weapon similar to a meteor hammer in his hand. Whoever you are, you will be torn apart.


    But to his surprise, vanity not only had no fear, but also smiled happily.


    "With such a small ice hockey and such a temperature, are you funny or ready to play children''s family games?"


    As he said this, he seemed to be careless and punched directly, but he flew straight at the ice hockey.


    I saw that the ice hockey at the moment, although the core part of the ice hockey is still the size of a table tennis ball, its periphery has been condensed by the rolling cold fog and turned into a giant ice hockey a few points larger than a basketball, which is hitting in vain.


    "Oh?" On one side, brother Huo was stunned when he saw this situation. He looked at vanity unexpectedly. He didn''t know whether he was shocked by the arrogant action of vanity or speechless by the arrogant words of vanity.


    To tell the truth, even when his body is at its best, he doesn''t dare to take this terrible ice hockey with his bare hands.


    But is it crazy for him to dare to do so even though he has been poisoned?


    Or is he not poisoned at all, and everything he showed before is hiding his strength?


    Such an idea flashed through his mind, but he quickly threw it behind him, because he didn''t believe that waste was not poisoned. If it was not poisoned, how could he have been delaying time.


    Isn''t he afraid that after the fangs come, the three of them will besiege him?


    Therefore, he must have been poisoned, and this punch was just his bluff!


    As soon as he read this, he suddenly smiled bitterly, but muttered in his heart: "hum! It''s crazy of you to dare to use your fist directly to the ice hockey on the ice. However, I''m afraid that the whole person will not be frozen at this time, but your arms will definitely be lost! "


    He thought so, and Bing thought even more so.


    Because of the ice hockey he released himself, he knows the power of it better.


    So, he is very confident.


    Moreover, after seeing that the wasted performance was so big, he was not happy, but angry, roared and shouted, "go to hell!"


    The palm of the empty hand was suddenly sent forward in an instant.


    I saw that the ice shaped giant ball, which had been moving slowly, suddenly accelerated and hit the past towards waste.


    The speed of wasting the punch also accelerated, and a joking smile came out at the corners of the mouth.


    Even more imperceptibly, on his left hand, there was a faint brilliance flowing through the originally remarkable dragon ring. Then, the pair of dragon eyes that were not much bigger than the tip of the needle suddenly lit up. Then, outside the wasted fist, they were covered with a thin layer of energy that could not be seen by the naked eye, just like a glove, Protect the whole wasted fist.


    "Boom!"


    With a loud noise, the ice hockey, which was a little bigger than basketball, broke into countless ice crystals and frost fog, which covered the wasted body like a wall of ice and snow, melting him with brother fire and ice.


    It also blocked the sight of brother Huo and ice, so that they couldn''t see clearly what the waste was.


    However, they were surprised with such a great momentum, and their faces changed slightly.


    But after being stunned, Bing laughed and said, "don''t worry, brother Huo, he dares to catch my cold ice ball. He''s dead!"


    But he didn''t die. He just took the ice hockey. He was really adventurous.


    But he can''t help it, because if he doesn''t connect so hard, the next battle will be more bitter.


    Therefore, he must be hard connected in order to frighten them.


    However, he is not a fool. He dares to take it hard because his dragon ring, after the Jin stage, can put energy outside to form a thin protective film, which covers the outside of his palm. To put it simply, his dragon ring, although it has not yet become a magic weapon, can barely release the aura of the magic weapon.


    Although there are not many auras that can be released, this function looks like a chicken rib and is not very useful.


    But it''s enough to isolate the wasted palm from the ice hockey.


    That''s why waste dared to blow out directly and smash the ice to release the ice hockey.


    But this time, he also mobilized the real Qi of his whole body. The toxicity that was forcibly suppressed was heavier, which made his throat sweet and a mouthful of blood came to his mouth.


    However, at this time, he did not dare to spit out, but he was raw and forced this mouthful of blood back.


    In this way, his blood in his chest churned, and his internal organs were as painful as a knife.


    The cold sweat seeped from his forehead in an instant, gathered one by one, and then slipped down.


    He wiped a handful of sweat mercilessly, and threw several healing elixirs into his mouth. The elixir melted into his throat, turned into a warm current, and swam along the meridians, which made his injury slightly better, so that he could suppress the surging Qi and blood.


    Then, regardless of the injury, he laughed disdainfully: "ha ha, what ice hockey, it turned out that''s all. I said you were a child, and everyone praised you!"


    At the moment, the fog has dissipated, and brother Huo and ice can see the waste. In their eyes, the waste is natural and calm, as if they have never punched.


    Such an air made them hesitant.


    When Bing saw his arrogant and disdainful expression and heard his harsh laughter, he was angry from his heart and couldn''t help shouting: "you..."


    However, before he finished his words, he was held by brother Huo beside him.


    "Xiaobing, don''t be impulsive, lest you hurt his way."


    In fact, he began to mutter when he saw that the moment was wasted as if nothing had happened.


    He was so tired under the attack of ice''s cold art that he dissolved it. How is it possible?


    Is he really not poisoned?


    Did he pretend everything before?


    But why did he do that?


    He was full of doubts, but he looked at the waste again, trying to see the flaw.


    However, he was disappointed. He smiled faintly on his wasted face and joked as before. Moreover, he provocatively hooked his fingers at him: "you are a fire spell, aren''t you? Since he doesn''t work, come and have a try. Buddha, I haven''t had fun for a long time. I just hope your fire magic isn''t too bad! "


    Idleness made brother Huo more hesitant. The right hand ready to cast the spell held it tightly. A wisp of subtle flame was burning faintly, but it didn''t mean to release it.


    Seeing that he had sacrificed the fireball, he felt a sweat in his heart.


    Although waste can take over his fireball technique again, in that case, waste will add injury to injury, and the toxicity in the body will be difficult to suppress.


    At the moment, he only had hard support, so he smiled proudly and arrogantly: "do you two really think I was poisoned? And do you really think I could kill the lone wolf so easily? "


    Brother Huo and Bing were stunned. They looked blankly at the waste, but their hearts suddenly sank.


    Do you mean

 Chapter 509

    "Good." Wasted people and animals smiled innocuously, but also reached out and touched them. Then he took out a colorful centipede, but suddenly threw it at brother Huo.


    At this time, his other hand quietly took out a love poison pill and put together a trace of true Qi. It was urgent to refine the pill and turn the fog.


    Of course, doing all this did not affect his faint expression on his face, nor did it affect his disdain.


    "Do you really think that I can kill the lone wolf simply because I am better than him?"


    Brother Huo and Bing''s eyes kept staring at the colorful centipede thrown by the waste, but their pupils suddenly shrunk.


    He couldn''t help shouting: "colorful centipede?"


    "No mistake, it''s just a colorful centipede. It''s not just that. Fangs also gave me some small things. Hehe, he told me that you will like it very much!"


    While talking, he saw his hands shaking together, and then one by one the poisons were thrown out by him and flew straight to brother Huo and ice.


    And these poisons were released by fangs.


    But now, he threw them all to brother fire and ice.


    Seeing these poisons, brother Huo and Bing were a little confused.


    They have believed the words of waste in their hearts, and there is a problem with the fangs!


    Otherwise, why are these poisons wasted?


    Moreover, looking at the appearance of idleness, I was not bitten by these poisons at all. This can only explain one problem, that is, fangs have long been partners with idleness!


    Then think about the fate of the lone wolf. They immediately felt cold all over their body.


    Yes, how can I forget that the person fangs hate most in his life is the lone wolf, because the lone wolf almost destroyed everything.


    Therefore, he has every reason to unite with vanity and kill the lone wolf.


    Such a thing is definitely the most serious crime in the organization. Therefore, if it is a waste to threaten poisonous teeth, the poisonous teeth will not dare to resist. In this way, they will just get into their trap.


    Since vanity is not poisoned, it is very likely that the two of them have been poisoned. In this way, the attack of ice just now is not his strength. Maybe he has been poisoned without observing the way with poison teeth, so his ice hockey can''t release its due strength at all!


    When I think of this, I sweat profusely and my whole body is wet in an instant.


    His expression naturally looked in the eyes of waste, and the smile on waste''s face was more indifferent and confident.


    The voice also took some unspeakable pride: "ha ha, you always thought you two were mantis, but you never thought that I was the real yellow finch!"


    While he was talking, the poisons seemed to attack brother Huo and Bing in order to prove that his words were true.


    Seeing this scene, he was a little stunned, but he was only a little stunned. Then he laughed and said, "ha ha, I thought it was fangs lying to me. Now it seems that his poisons really don''t attack me, but only you!"


    In fact, he also secretly pinched a cold sweat in his heart.


    Because when he first saw these poisonous insects, his heart was also a thrill.


    After all, whoever meets such colorful guys, as long as they are normal people, it must not feel very good.


    In fact, these poisonous insects climbed onto brother Huo when they wasted their time talking to brother Huo and distracted themselves from suppressing the real Qi in his body.


    However, what makes vanity strange is that although these poisonous insects climbed onto him, they did not bite him. Instead, they stayed there honestly, and looked like they were very afraid of themselves.


    At that time, idleness was really stunned. What kind of situation was this?


    However, waste soon figured out what was going on, because the strange wooden fish hammer relic in his body turned out to be running at a high speed after these poisonous insects climbed on him.


    It seems that his dark energy especially likes these disgusting and fearful poisonous insects, and can extract energy from them, which increases the dark energy itself.


    It seems to work harder against the toxicity in the body.


    This change really surprised the waste, but it was also a series of surprises.


    It seems that I have found another way to improve my cultivation.


    However, he naturally knew who was light and who was heavy. Therefore, in order to confuse brother Huo and Bing, he released these poisonous insects to attack them.


    Then, as soon as these poisonous insects were released by him, it was really like being liberated. One by one, they ran faster than the other.


    This made him feel strange. It seemed that he was more evil than the fangs he had never met.


    Wipe, Buddha, when did I become a poison player?


    However, these poisonous insects are so afraid of me, but why is the poison in their body so difficult to solve?


    What poison did the fangs poison themselves?


    Although his thoughts were confused, the real Qi in his body did not stop for a moment. He had been running at a high speed, dissolving the residual poison in his body.


    However, that wisp of residual poison is really troublesome, that is, their own relic is so abnormal, and their own dark energy. Even these highly toxic poisonous insects are subject to it, but there has been no good way to take that wisp of invading poison. They can only take out the poison from themselves a little bit and turn it into the tonic of dark energy.


    While he was detoxifying, the poisonous insects he threw out, led by the colorful centipede, had attacked brother fire and ice.


    These poisonous insects fall over each other''s essence and are damaged by the strange dark energy of the body. So they need to fill up urgently at the moment. Brother and ice are obviously excellent tonic. So, when they are really fighting for the first time, they attack two people.


    Dozens of poisonous insects are dense, shining with oil and green. It''s very frightening to see them alone.


    In particular, they both know the means of poisonous teeth, so they dare not be careless.


    At the moment, he used all his means.


    In fact, what they think is very simple. Today, they have wasted their time and joined hands with fangs. I''m afraid this task will come to naught, so it''s best to fight a way first and go!


    Therefore, the two shot, absolutely like electric fire, wind and thunder, straight out.


    Fireball and ice hockey, which had just condensed out of their hands, were thrown into the swarm of poisonous insects.


    Directly burned and froze to death.


    But these poisonous insects are definitely not vegetarian. They have excellent spirituality. Seeing that the momentum is wrong, they quickly disperse.


    But he firmly surrounded the two people in the middle, relied on his body to be flexible, twisted and ran up, looked at the flaw and took a bite.


    However, with the strength of brother Huo and ice, it is still not a problem to deal with these poisonous insects, but the problem is that they are trying their best to solve these poisonous insects. When they escape, they suddenly feel a burst of weakness in their limbs, and even the movement of true Qi began to slow down.


    I feel more dizzy. I want to find a place to sleep a dream immediately!


    This kind of sleepiness should not appear on experts like them, but now it appears. There can only be one possibility!


    Then they were poisoned!


    But waste didn''t do it at all, and these poisonous insects didn''t bite themselves. How was the poison?


    Brother Huo''s thought flashed in his heart, but he flashed across the vicious face of fangs, which seemed to choose people and bite, and immediately shivered.


    He was about to remind his brother Bing, but suddenly he heard a scream from Bing''s mouth.


    "Ah!"


    In a hurry, Bing suddenly felt a pain in his ass, but he didn''t know what poisonous insect bit him. He immediately gave a painful cry, and then slapped him hard, patting the poisonous insect that bit his ass.


    But the feeling of acid, numbness and swelling on his ass made him feel bad.


    In particular, the Qi in the body is more and more slow, and the whole body is more and more tired. Even the eyelids seem to be hard to open. He already knows that this time, there are more and more bad luck!


    So he looked at brother Huo, but saw that although brother Huo was not bitten at the moment, it was also dangerous. He couldn''t help but bite his teeth fiercely, forced himself to wake up for a few minutes, and shouted: "brother Huo, go!"


    Brother Huo was stunned, turned his head and looked at him, but he was seeing the color of determination in his eyes. He suddenly felt a pain in his heart, but suddenly shouted, "let''s go together!"


    While talking, he gave an angry and sad roar, but suddenly pulled out a dagger and stabbed him in his thigh. The blood burst out and the severe pain also made his faint brain sober.


    Through this soberness, he grabbed the ice, then the dagger also cut the ice''s leg and shouted, "ice, let''s go together!"


    With this sound, he tried his best to hold hands with the ice skaters, but he escaped.


    Behind him, idly sighed: "what a pity!"


    Although he cried it was a pity, he did not chase. It was not that he did not chase, but that he was about to detoxify at the critical moment.

 Chapter 510

    On the road, dusty, a dilapidated van was parked on the roadside.


    In the car, sitting was the strange man I had seen in vain before, which was what brother Huo said.


    At the moment, he was wearing a proud smile on his face, and a yellow tooth was exposed from his thick lips, making his already ugly face more ferocious.


    "Hehe, after so long, brother Huo, they should have killed that guy?"


    He smiled in a low voice with a strange smell, which made people feel very uncomfortable.


    However, he seems in a good mood.


    Moreover, there is a touch of unspeakable pride and joy in the slightly selected corners of the mouth.


    The bright light of greed twinkled in his bright eyes.


    "Hum! Don''t I know this man has a space ring? Don''t I know that he is the honorary elder of danzong? Hey, hey, it''s really a good abacus to use poison only to kill me! "


    As he spoke, his palm suddenly stretched out to his eyes. He looked at his long, dry and curved nails for a moment, and then his finger gently pressed on the nail of the ring finger of his left hand. The nail about two inches long suddenly stretched out.


    Then, there was a small pool of white powder in his fingernails. His eyes stared at the small pool of white powder, and a touch of unspeakable pride poured out of his face.


    "Hehe, the immortal is drunk. I''m afraid no one in the world can think of it. Will there be an immortal drunk in my hand?"


    In the light words, his eyes narrowed slowly, as if he remembered the long past. A moment later, he showed a sense of fear.


    It seems that the memory is not very beautiful for him.


    "That ancient tomb is really terrible. Even though I''m poisoned, I don''t dare to go any further. If I don''t run fast, I''m afraid my bones will be poisoned and there''s no residue left! But even so, my bones are still affected, and even my teeth are black. "


    He looked at his black roots through the mirror above the driver''s seat, as if he had lingering palpitations.


    However, these terrible memories were all forgotten by him in the twinkling of an eye, and a smile also appeared on his face.


    Once again, his sight turned from the mirror in the driving position to his fingernails. That little pinch was drunk by the fairy he carefully hid in the fake fingernails.


    "However, it''s worth getting these poisons that even immortals have to pour, ha ha!"


    His eyes grew more and more profound, but he looked ahead. "Actually, this should not be a poison. It''s just the essence of fairy wine, so it''s a more powerful person who can''t even see it."


    In the insidious laughter, he buttoned his nails again, and his eyes were burning with greed: "since that man is an honorary elder of danzong and is so famous, I think he will have a lot of good things. Once he gets it, Hei hei, I can''t say that his strength should go to a higher level. In that case, I can go to another level of that ancient tomb, Then... "


    His hands suddenly clenched, his eyes bright, but he was ambitious.


    He stepped on the accelerator with a sudden foot. The car roared and sped out towards the front.


    ¡­¡­


    Idleness scared away brother Huo and Bing, and made him greatly relieved. However, he couldn''t dare to relax in the end, because there was another person, fangs.


    The fangs never appeared. He used them to scare off brother Huo. He didn''t appear either. It only shows that the fangs haven''t come yet. He wants to be a profitable fisherman.


    However, he was wrong. He and brother Huo did not fight, but solved it peacefully.


    Although the poison on the body has not been removed at the moment, the heart of wasting has been put down half.


    Because, since this man is called fangs, and unconsciously poisoned himself, he also made so many poisonous insects. I think his best skill is to use poison.


    And I''m really not afraid of poison.


    However, as soon as he thought about it, he suddenly remembered that the poison in his body had not been solved at the moment.


    So his smile turned into self mockery in an instant.


    He couldn''t help muttering: "what kind of poison is this mud horse? I can''t even swallow the Buddha''s relic. It''s really strange that the dark energy wants to attract it! "


    However, in a flash, he sighed softly: "but in other words, this kind of poison is really strange. It''s only such a wisp, and the dark energy in my body has only absorbed one of this wisp. The dark energy has increased so much. It seems that this poison is not simple!"


    As he said, his eyes were bright, and he suddenly had an idea in his heart. If there was more poison, could his dark energy reach the peak of Qi refining when he wanted to break through the realm of Qi refining?


    In that case, once you break through the level of Qi refining, there will be four kinds of energy in your body.


    Although this dark energy, I don''t know whether it''s good or bad, it has always behaved in a regular way and has no threat to itself. On the contrary, it will jump out today to detoxify itself.


    Moreover, he has a strong immunity to toxicity and has a great relationship with this dark energy. Therefore, if he can condense this dark energy and then break through the realm of refining Qi and God together with other energy in the body.


    Then, this energy will completely become its own.


    Once so, hey hey, your strength will be strengthened, and at that time, you will become a real face poison!


    The world is so big that you can go!


    The more he thought about it, the more excited he was. His excitement seemed to stimulate the dark energy in his body. It actually made it run faster. Look, it was only a moment. Although it would not completely refine this unknown strange poison, it could be limited to be refined and studied slowly in the future.


    This situation also let waste finally breathe a sigh of relief from the heart.


    However, before he could fully spit out his breath, he saw an old van slowly coming from the distance.


    This is a big van. He knows it. It''s not the freak''s. who''s it.


    Hey, hey, it''s really hard to find a place with broken iron shoes. It takes no time to get here!


    This guy finally appeared!


    However, as soon as he got the idea, he thought of his poison, which was almost sealed. He couldn''t help shouting in his heart: "wipe! Is my luck so bad? "

 Chapter 511

    Looking at the old bread from far to near, I want to curse.


    It was not easy to scare away the two evil stars of brother fire and ice, but there was no breathing time for himself. The poisonous tooth came.


    Idleness is really depressing, but he must face it when soldiers come to block it and water comes to drown it.


    Therefore, he stared at the approaching fangs, but narrowed his eyes.


    The fangs were getting closer and closer to the waste, and his eyes opened wider and wider, almost tearing the corners of his eyes apart, but he still didn''t see the shadow of brother fire and ice.


    In his vision, he only wasted one person and one car, standing there, looking at him like lonely, lonely and smiling. He was stunned. What''s the situation?


    Why is it completely different from what you think?


    What the hell happened?


    What about brother fire and ice?


    Where did they go?


    Or have these two damn guys been killed?


    However, there was nothing on the scene. It seemed that there were not too many signs of fighting. Although the wasted body was a little more chaotic than when he saw it in front of the Tongtian trading market, it was just a little.


    It doesn''t look like having just experienced a war. Does it mean that brother Huo and Bing broke their appointment?


    Fangs felt that his head was as big as a fight, and there was a short break in his thinking. He just stared at the waste and forgot to stop, so that his old big bread rushed straight towards the waste.


    His expression and wasted nature are all seen in his eyes. There''s no way. Good eyes are an advantage!


    So it''s called a joy, mud horse. The Buddha''s costume forced infinite modeling. Finally, he succeeded in bluffing this guy!


    However, his complacency didn''t last too long, because he found that this fangs was so unlucky that he could be dazed and distracted at this time, so that he couldn''t even control his broken bread.


    "Ha!" Idleness couldn''t help but laugh bitterly in his heart. What''s this called!


    Buddha, it was not easy for me to bluff people, but I didn''t bluff people''s cars!


    As soon as the car collides with me, Buddha, I''m sure I''ll be exposed. At that time, once fangs know that Buddha, I''m pretending to force, I''m afraid I''ll end badly!


    At this moment, he even forgot to mobilize the dark energy in his body to absorb and dissolve the toxicity. He just looked at the fangs tightly, but his brain was spinning rapidly. How can he stop this car.


    However, at the moment, he really has no choice. If he speaks, he is bound to expose his weakness. Moreover, he is at the critical moment of forcing poison. Once he speaks and breathes this breath, the toxicity will spread rapidly. It will be difficult to force another place at that time.


    Moreover, I''m afraid there will be sequelae, but if you don''t open your mouth, you can only use the forced shape of brother and the domineering eyes.


    Therefore, his eyes, which had narrowed slightly, suddenly opened with the approaching of the broken bread. A fine mountain shot out of his eyes, like a sword, with a cold front exposed and full of evil spirit stabbing at the fangs.


    On the broken bread, the fangs were stabbed by the wasted eyes like a sword. The whole body immediately shivered, and then woke up in a daze.


    Suddenly he looked up and opened his eyes, but he was seeing that he was staring at him with his wasted mouth, cold and full of evil spirit.


    As soon as he opened his eyes, he saw such a face. The fangs really scared three souls out of the body and seven souls into the sky. At that time, he shouted: "ah?"


    At the foot, it was subconsciously tight, and then one foot stepped on the brake.


    "Chi!"


    The van rolled up the dust and rushed to the wasted body and face, making him a disheartened face. However, he didn''t seem to see all this at all. He just looked at the front of the car with bright eyes. The front of the car was getting closer and closer.


    The impact of the wind has blown up his clothes, and the front of the car has hit his floating clothes, but his smile is still the same, and there is a calm and proud smile on his face, just smiling and looking at the fangs.


    The shabby van finally stopped when Kankan came into contact with the wasted body, which also made him spit out a long breath in his heart and blow away some of the dust.


    If it wasn''t for the old van, but the windshield in front was still intact, this breath could blow to the Fangs'' face, because at this moment, they were really close, close to each other.


    Looking at the face of vanity with disdain to smile gradually enlarged in his eyes, the heart of fangs became more and more heavy. He was so determined. Moreover, there was a trace of blush and intoxication on his face after poisoning?


    Instead, I don''t know how good the spirit is. Is this product really drunk by its own immortal?


    But another thought told him in his heart that his immortals must be drunk in the waste, but why did the baby that even immortals can be intoxicated have no effect on him?


    Is he human?


    At this moment, fangs looked at the face close to waste, but suddenly gave birth to an unspeakable fear from the bottom of their heart.


    Then he saw the idleness, motioned him with his eyes and got out of the car.


    He really obeyed the instructions of idleness, got out of the car obediently, and then stood in front of idleness.


    He smiled and stared at him, but the bright and slightly disdainful eyes made his heart empty.


    So he subconsciously shrunk his body and looked at the waste with full vigilance.


    In my heart, but the waves are rolling.


    At this moment, the feeling of idleness brought to him is like a high mountain, motionless like an abyss.


    Moreover, the eyes of vanity are deep and seem to see through his original heart. Moreover, vanity stands at random. It seems that there are flaws everywhere, but the fangs are clear. In front of me, I killed several experts in the organization.


    Even the lone wolf who has never lost his hand in the organization has also been planted in his hands and has become a wronged soul.


    Therefore, he did not dare to move. He was just there, quietly observing the waste, looking for a chance to kill with one blow.


    And he more quietly issued an order between his teeth, but he wanted to release him at the beginning to poison the waste, and summon back the poisonous insects against brother fire and ice.


    But to his surprise, only one of the poisonous insects came back, which was his most cherished colorful centipede.


    But at the moment, the colorful Centipede''s body is black and obviously has just swallowed other poisonous insects.


    What''s the situation?


    Fangs are a little confused, because there are no other poisonous insects in this place, but now the colorful centipede has swallowed the poisonous insects, and the number is not small according to its appearance.


    Then there is only one possibility that the poisonous insects released together with the colorful centipede were swallowed up by it.


    This is unscientific!


    Because fangs are very clear about the habits of colorful centipedes. They are naturally aggressive and like to devour other poisonous insects for food, but those poisonous insects they raise will not devour them without their own orders.


    But now, it has done so. There is only one possibility. It has been seriously injured.


    Is it that the colorful centipede has fought with waste before?


    He subconsciously looked at the waste, but his eyes were still light and calm.


    So he quickly turned his eyes, avoided the wasted eyes, but looked at the colorful centipede climbing towards himself.


    Then, he found an inexplicable thing that surprised him. The colorful centipede seemed to be afraid of idleness. It dared not even close to him and bypassed him from a distance before he dared to climb to himself again.


    Is this still a colorful centipede?


    Among all the known poisonous insects, the colorful centipede ranks among the top. Its toxicity is so strong that ordinary people can''t imagine.


    If you compare it with the well-known cobra, it is definitely a small Witch to see a big witch. Even if ten or 100 cobras add up, they can''t fight a colorful centipede. If it''s about toxicity, I''m afraid it''s much higher than this figure.


    Therefore, the colorful centipede has its own arrogance and is definitely the king.


    But it was the king of the poisonous insect who had to take a detour when he saw the waste.


    He is known as the poisonous tooth and the king of all poisons. At the beginning, he also suffered a lot in order to accept this colorful centipede, and he also prepared for a year.


    But


    My God? What did this waste do to his colorful centipede?


    Fangs already feel that they dare not think any more.


    Only when the colorful centipede climbed onto his arm, he tried, but was surprised to find that the toxicity of the colorful centipede was much weaker than before.


    This


    The colorful centipede has just swallowed all its poisonous insects, which is to lose more than half, but it can''t say how much it will increase, but it will certainly increase its strength.


    But now, the colorful centipede not only has no strength, but also has fallen a lot. Is there any reason?


    All this can only explain one problem. The colorful centipede must have fought with waste before, but it is toxic


    Therefore, the fangs dared not move. He looked at the waste with fear and fear, but he had already played a retreat drum in his heart.

 Chapter 512

    Fangs wanted to go very much, but he kept smiling at vanity. He didn''t move a step and didn''t even say a word. He muttered again in his heart.


    Did he pretend to be bluffing himself?


    His eyes lit up with such thoughts.


    Moreover, the idea could no longer be suppressed. It was like a fire burning in his chest, burning the blood of his whole body to boiling.


    Especially the greed in his heart led the already raging fire to his mind, which made his head swell and his eyes red in an instant.


    There was an idea in his heart. As long as he killed the waste, everything he had would be his own. Moreover, he would master the secret of how he could resist the drunkenness of immortals, and perhaps he could refine more powerful poisons with him.


    Therefore, the idea of escaping and saving his life was entangled with greed and tortured him severely.


    Since ancient times, people have died for money and birds have died for food, which has remained unchanged for thousands of years.


    Fangs could not escape the greed in his heart, so he finally gave up the idea of running away immediately and secretly decided to try first. If things failed, he ran away immediately.


    So he bit his yellow teeth and stepped lightly, but he finally took a step towards idleness.


    The hands that had been hidden in the long sleeves also quietly stretched out at the moment, flicked their fingertips, and a black fog shot into the waste.


    This black fog is a highly poisonous thing prepared by him. Once he is poisoned, he will bleed from his seven orifices in a moment, and his bones and flesh will turn into blood and die.


    And the antidote, even himself, did not exist at all.


    So, this is his mace.


    However, he did not use the highly toxic rotten bone powder prepared by him before. It was because the poison had a faint fishy smell. He was afraid to expose his horse''s feet, so he used the immortal drunk that he regarded as a treasure.


    But the immortal was drunk and didn''t make any contribution, so he had to take out this rotten bone powder that even he was afraid of.


    The black fog is blowing, and the fishy wind comes early. You don''t have to look at it in vain. The black fog that can emit such a smell must be very toxic. He wants to hide. Although both the wooden fish hammer relic and the dark energy in his body are very strong and have strong immunity to poison, he still doesn''t want to provoke poison out of instinct.


    God knows, since this thing can be taken out by poisonous teeth and used on yourself, its toxicity must be extraordinary!


    It''s still a question whether you can resist it or not.


    Although he also felt that his relic and that dark energy were strong perverts, and the ox fork didn''t explain it, it was the first time after all, especially when he met such a big expert playing poison. He really didn''t have confidence.


    In particular, he is now poisoned and has not been completely untied.


    However, although after some delay, he has suppressed the immortal intoxication and can barely speak, his body still can''t move, because he is wrapping up the toxicity of the immortal intoxication and leaving it for the future to slowly absorb the dark energy.


    Therefore, he could only resist the black fog.


    Since you want to fight hard, it''s better to force again and really scare this fangs!


    Therefore, with a slight pick on the tip of his eyebrows, he didn''t look at the wisp of rotten bones. He smiled faintly and despised incomparably.


    More disdainful from the teeth, he squeezed out a sneer: "Hey, hey, I sent a tonic to the Buddha. You are really filial. In that case, of course I want to enjoy it!"


    While he was talking, the black fog had shot at him.


    Although his body is anti-toxic, his clothes are just ordinary clothes and can''t resist at all, so rotten bone powder directly corroded his clothes into a burning black hole and immersed them in his body.


    Seeing that his best and most proud poison had been immersed in the wasted body, a happy smile finally appeared on the face of poisonous teeth.


    Although those words just wasted were really frightening, he would never believe that there were really people in the world who dared to use their flesh against the rotten bone powder that he was most proud of in his life. This was his killer mace and the most powerful poison besides being drunk by immortals.


    So he smiled and smiled proudly: "ha ha, you got my rotten bone powder, but in a moment, it will turn into a pool of blood. At that time, all your treasures will be mine!"


    Speaking of baby, he smiled more happily, that is, his body trembled violently.


    That complacency has really been fully reflected on his face.


    "When I get your space ring, I have your panacea, and my accomplishments can go to the next level. At that time, hey hey, that ancient tomb, I can go to the next level. Once I get the treasure of the ancient tomb, the world is so big that I will be free!"


    "Ancient tomb?" Idleness was slightly stunned, his eyes flickered, as if he was greatly moved.


    As a qualified immortal, he is also a man of two generations and the peak of cultivation in a different world. He yearns for ancient tombs in the world of cultivation.


    As the saying goes, people are not rich without foreign wealth, horses are not fat without night grass.


    Although he is not short of money at the moment, he is short of treasure and elixir!


    My group of women, as well as my master and disciples, all rely on themselves to support themselves.


    Even if I have the ability again, I''m a little overwhelmed now.


    Because the aura in this world is too scarce. No matter how rich you are, you have no choice without goods!


    And ancient tombs, that''s definitely a good thing!


    Therefore, he was moved: "in other words, the poison you put on me before came from the ancient tomb?"


    The idle light said, but his eyes were tightly coagulated on the fangs.


    Because he is really excited about being drunk with immortals. This poison is of great help to him.


    At this moment, the dark energy in his body has absorbed 50% of the immortal drunk immersed in his body, but the dark energy is strong enough for a small circle.


    Such a strong change, it really makes wasted breath!


    Although the poison is unknown, it''s too powerful!


    In fact, the energy and aura contained are really stronger and purer than any panacea. If there are more, he has enough confidence to make his dark energy reach the standard of the peak of Qi refining before the breakthrough.


    The black fog that the fangs attacked just now, although its name was overbearing and rotten, but as soon as it entered the wasted body, it was like a stone sinking into the sea. Only a spray turned up and disappeared.


    Although he also made a little contribution to the dark energy in his body, it was not enough to lift shoes for the immortal drunk.


    Therefore, wasted really can''t see the eyes. What he cares about is that the gods are drunk!


    Heart is about to act, so he must ask the location of the ancient tomb.

 Chapter 513

    "Of course..." fangs subconsciously replied in vain, but he suddenly felt something wrong.


    Then he looked at the waste in shock and asked in horror, "when can you talk?"


    Idleness is fun at once. This goods is really a strange rake.


    At the beginning of his poisoning, he had already spoken, but the goods were blinded by his greed. At that time, he was only proud, but he didn''t find it.


    Alas!


    The world is really short of people''s hearts. Snakes swallow elephants!


    It''s really fun to waste. It''s an eye opener this time.


    He was happy, but his fangs were forced hard. He looked at the waste in fear. In fact, he just stood there with a faint smile because he didn''t speak or move. So he didn''t escape and had to gamble.


    But now, why is it embarrassing for him to talk in vain?


    Fangs feel their head is big, and their whole body is chilly.


    He was shocked and looked at the waste inexplicably. His mouth opened because of panic can directly fill in a fist.


    He was in control, but now he just wanted to escape.


    Because, waste is actually talking, which only shows one problem. His previous guesses were wrong.


    Moreover, in terms of time, the toxicity of rotten bone powder should have occurred long ago, but the wasted time has been in great spirit until now. Does it have to turn into blood?


    Therefore, no matter how stupid fangs are, they already know that rotten bone powder has no effect on idleness.


    So, in his mind, a sentence that he wasted time saying before suddenly rang out: Hey hey, you actually sent me a tonic for the Buddha. You are really filial. In that case, of course I want to enjoy it!


    Yes, that''s what he said before he used poison.


    Is it true that he has been poisoned?


    What''s more, he took his poison as a tonic?


    In his mind, he suddenly thought of his dead ghost master''s words: "poisonous teeth, I originally wanted to give you the secret of our school, but I never thought that you were so anxious and poisoned me. Hey, hey, I didn''t think that I used poison all my life. In the end, I still died of poison. It''s ridiculous to think about it."


    Shifu''s old face appeared in front of him, and the reason why he remembered Shifu was because of Shifu''s words before he died: "fangs, do you know that there is a skill in the secret script of our ten thousand poisons sect. Once practiced, all the poisons in the world can become the best tonic elixir, but unfortunately, you poisoned me, The treasure of the town gate will also be lost! "


    But fangs didn''t care at that time, but said to Shifu with a sneer: "dead old ghost, don''t lie to me again. If you really have such a skill, why don''t you practice it yourself? If you had practiced, would you still be afraid of my rotten bones? "


    "Alas..." his dead ghost master didn''t answer him, but looked at him with a cold, pitiful and sad look, which made his heart angry, so he gave the dead ghost master a knife.


    This matter, fangs originally felt that they had forgotten, but they didn''t expect that it was still so clear.


    His eyes flickered, but he finally pointed to the wasted panic and shouted, "you, how can you my secret script of the ten thousand poison gate?"


    Idleness makes you happy. Is this product crazy?


    I actually pointed at myself and shouted that I had cultivated their ten thousand poison sect''s Secret script. Hey, Buddha, I''m a self-taught person, okay!


    In this way, it clearly insults Buddha''s IQ and bad luck!


    So waste is very angry, and the consequences are very serious.


    Well, after delaying for so long, he finally succeeded in limiting and wrapping that wisp of immortal drunken poison. Therefore, although his cultivation at the moment did not reach his peak, it was enough to deal with poison teeth.


    Who makes fangs so sad? A lord who can only poison people meets a sick cow man who is not soaked in 100 poisons. This is not a fair battle at all.


    In fact, this life and death duel was unfair from the beginning.


    However, at that time, it was fangs and brother fire who calculated to waste, but now, it has become that brother fire and ice are scared away by waste, and the remaining fangs face the waste themselves.


    This comes and goes, and the strength changes so fast that people are stunned, and some can''t respond.


    So, fangs really don''t know what to do.


    He wants to escape, but he knows very well that he can''t escape, but he can''t escape and can''t fight again. He really has a feeling of depression and pressure to vomit blood.


    Wasting the moment of toxicity control, his body also regained its freedom, so he smiled and stepped closer to the fangs. He asked the fangs with a harmless signboard smile: "give me the previous poison, and then give me the map of the ancient tomb, and I''ll give you a good time. Otherwise, hehe, I''ll let you taste the Buddha''s means!"


    While talking, he put his hand in front of his fangs and shook it like a show of off: "maybe you haven''t heard of the wrong hand, but soon, you will know this unique skill of extorting confessions."


    The cold sweat immediately soaked his fangs, and his legs trembled constantly. If he didn''t have a strong will to survive, I''m afraid he would have knelt down.


    Because he heard that the hand with too much tendon and wrong bone was much more painful than those legendary torture.


    Because the legendary torture, no matter how much it is tortured, is only physical, while the broken tendon and wrong bone hand can hit the caster from the spiritual level.


    Therefore, this is not a level thing at all.


    How can fangs not be afraid?


    However, the desire for survival was so strong that he bit his yellow teeth and forced himself not to fall down. Instead, he looked at the waste with a gloomy expression and reluctantly said, "you can''t kill me, because only I know how to go to that ancient tomb in the world!"


    "Oh?" He looked at him thoughtfully and looked at him with a light of examination. For a moment, there was a joke in his eyes: "since you know, I''ll kill you and find the treasure map."


    "No, the map of the ancient tomb has been destroyed by me. Only I know the location of the ancient tomb best in the world!" Fangs saw that waste wanted to kill him to find a picture, and immediately screamed in horror.


    Moreover, in order to make him believe in him, he spoke more quickly. He said, "Buddha, that ancient tomb, I assure you, it must be a legendary tomb. And the poison that I gave you before is called the intoxication of the gods. The legend of the poison is that the essence of the wine is made from the essence of the fairy wine, and it is absolutely not the ordinary monk can refine it. So the ancient tomb must be a fairy tomb! And I only entered the first floor and got such a treasure. If it is... "


    "Is the immortal drunk?" The wasted eyes lit up immediately.


    Whether to kill poison teeth or not is just a trivial matter for him.


    But in that ancient tomb, since there are such treasures as immortals drunk, there must be other things.


    Moreover, this ancient tomb may really be like fangs. It may be a fairy tomb. If it is really like that, hehe


    A burst of excitement in the wasted heart. If you don''t kill, don''t kill.


    After all, this guy went into that ancient tomb. It''s good to have him lead the way in front.


    But if you don''t kill him, you must let him drunk the immortal. That thing is a real treasure!


    With immortal intoxication, one''s own dark energy can successfully advance to the higher level, and the future is bright!


    So he stretched out his hand towards the fangs.


    The fangs were suddenly stunned, and their faces turned blue.


    "Buddha, spare your life!"

 Chapter 514

    Seeing him like this, he was immediately happy.


    Wipe! This product is really a strange rake. It''s so afraid of death!


    It''s really strange. How did he reach such a state of cultivation with such courage and found the ancient tomb?


    However, in a flash, I figured it out.


    This fangs fear death, I''m afraid it also has a great relationship with the ancient tomb.


    Because there was an ancient tomb, he saw the hope of longevity, so he was so afraid of death.


    Yes, if a person has a long life, his mentality will change. Fear of death is just one of them.


    After thinking through this, it''s not so strange that waste behaves towards fangs.


    So he looked at the fangs and said with a smile, "take out the immortal drunk."


    Fangs looked at the waste in surprise and asked, "you, you promised to spare my life?"


    He joked and said, "it depends on your next performance. If I find you lying to me, you will die miserably!"


    Fangs shivered, and a flash of fear flashed in their eyes. But in a flash, they were happy to hear that they didn''t have to die.


    He carefully took out a jade bottle from his arms and handed it to vanity: "I get so many immortals drunk. Can you keep some for me?"


    Leave him some?


    He almost didn''t laugh at his idleness. He''s still greedy. At this time, he still wants to bargain.


    Therefore, he did not pay attention to such a childish problem as fangs, but directly took the immortal drunk into his hand.


    The ancient jade bottle is crystal clear. You can see its extraordinary texture at a glance.


    On it, there are also several simple seal characters, which make the gods drunk.


    Idly hesitating, he stretched his hand to the cover of the jade bottle.


    On one side, fangs looked nervously at the action on his hand, burning eyes, full of expectation.


    He has been exposed to immortal drunk. Naturally, he knows that when immortal drunk is opened, if he doesn''t hold his breath, he will inhale a trace. In that case, he will also be poisoned.


    Although he had determined that waste had strong immunity to poison, there was always a glimmer of hope. Therefore, his heart pounded.


    As fangs expected, he opened lid of the jade bottle with theout holding his breath.


    Suddenly, a faint smell with the smell of wine floated into his nose.


    When I wanted to smell it again, I found that the smell seemed to disappear.


    Then, he found that the immortal drunk who had just been sucked into his body was directly immersed in the meridians. A feeling of fatigue and fatigue immediately filled his limbs, making him want to lie on the ground and have a good sleep.


    However, this feeling was just a moment, and the immortal drunk infiltrated into his body was wrapped and absorbed by the dark energy.


    Wasted a secret way: how powerful!


    Quick eyed and quick in hand, he covered the jade bottle directly.


    Then, he turned his head and looked at the fangs, but he was seeing the fangs. He was stunned and surprised, and his face was full of incredible. It seemed that he had seen demons and ghosts, and his face was as pale as earth.


    He couldn''t stop talking: "how is this possible, how is this possible?"


    It''s not that he can''t bear it psychologically. It''s really that he''s wasting too much.


    Moreover, fangs are experts in using poison, so he has a deep understanding of immortal drunkenness. He knows that immortal drunkenness can not be resisted by the monk''s constitution, but the wasted time is just a flash, and then there is no then. How can he not be shocked inexplicably?


    He smiled in vain. He didn''t expect that he had achieved such an effect by opening a bottle cap.


    Well, in this way, the guy covered with poison will not have a second heart for himself.


    However, he must be completely devoted to himself.


    This investment certificate must be handed in!


    His eyes were tight, but he thought of brother fire and ice.


    So he laughed.


    "Fangs, if you want to live, I''ll give you a chance to kill those two people!"


    "Ah?" Fangs were immediately stunned. He was surprised and happy, and there was a touch of complexity on his face.


    To live, everything has hope, so life is more important than anything!


    As for brother Huo and Bing, although fangs knew that killing them was a complete break with the killer organization, he could not choose the current situation.


    So he took a deep breath and tried to calm his mood. Then he stared at the waste with sparkling eyes and asked word by word: "is what you said true?"


    "Do I have to lie to you?" The frivolous and joking chuckles, with a touch of disdain at the corners of his mouth.


    Seeing such an expression of vanity, fangs relieved himself. He knew that in the eyes of vanity, if it wasn''t for that ancient tomb, he was really worthless.


    Because the most powerful means is to use poison, but those who waste themselves have not been soaked in hundreds of poisons, and those who can do this must have practiced some divine skill secret method, even if they have not practiced the town sect secret script of their ten thousand poisons sect. Otherwise, no matter how strong their body is, they can''t resist their rotten bones, Not to mention the immortals who even have no solution.


    However, at the moment, he no longer suspected that idleness was secretly practicing his ten thousand poison sect''s Secret script, because as far as he knew, although his ten thousand poison sect''s use of poison was the top level, the secret script might be able to withstand the erosion of his rotten bone powder, but he must not be immune to immortality intoxication.


    Therefore, the skill obtained in vain must be the most advanced, or even the immortal method may not be known.


    When he turned to this place, he was suddenly surprised, and then he thought that no wonder he would care so much about that ancient tomb. It must be that he had tasted this sweetness himself, so the taste of food was so urgent.


    His skill must have been obtained from a fairy tomb somewhere before. When he thought about it, his fangs were even brighter.


    If you want to help in vain, maybe you can really go into the back floors of that fairy tomb. Hey, hey, then


    He thought faintly in his heart. His eyes twinkled, but there was a sinister plan slowly taking shape in his heart.


    But on his face, he seemed to be more flattering and flattering, and he made up his mind in an instant. At this moment, we must obtain the wasted trust and go to the ancient tomb with him.


    As soon as he read this, he had no other ideas in his heart. He answered in a deep voice: "Buddha, I''m afraid I can''t kill these two people. I have to ask Buddha for your help."


    "This is no problem." In a vain smile, he had walked towards him, and more cordially stretched out his palm and patted him on the shoulder.


    This one didn''t exert much force, but the fangs suddenly smelled a strange smell into the nose.


    Moreover, the aroma is extremely special. He can guarantee that he has never smelled it before, and it can never be the smell of immortals drunk.


    However, how can this strange fragrance suddenly float out?


    "Ha ha." Just when he was confused, he suddenly smiled innocuously: "fangs, you don''t have to think about it. This strange fragrance is a poison that shouldn''t belong to the world. Now it has been planted in your body by me. If you dare to have two hearts, Hei hei, you know the consequences."


    "Ah?" Fangs were suddenly confused. He looked at the waste in fear and was tongue tied.


    Idleness ignored his shock at all, but said to himself: "in fact, I can also tell you that as long as you don''t rebel against me, this strange fragrance is not only harmless to you, but also has great gain. You will know after you go back and practice."


    Fangs looked at the waste with half faith and half doubt, and his face was as gray as death.


    Idleness didn''t care about him. He went straight out. There was only one sentence left, but it floated faintly in the wind: "speed, find them two, and then inform me!"

 Chapter 515

    After idling away, fangs couldn''t wait to return to his residence. He was uneasy, so he went straight into the room, locked the door and sat cross legged on the bed.


    He must make sure what poison idleness has given him.


    If someone had poisoned him before, he would have scoffed, but now, he has seen the strength of waste, and even immortals have no way to waste when they are drunk, so he is really afraid.


    True Qi runs around the sky, and he can see the meridians of his whole body at a glance.


    So he soon found something unusual.


    I saw that at the moment, there was a black energy in his true Qi. This black energy, with inexplicable violence, seemed extremely overbearing and pure, which was incompatible with his own true Qi.


    Needless to say, this black energy must be the poison wasted into his body.


    However, how could he not feel any toxicity in this black energy? Moreover, such pure and introverted does not spread out at all.


    Only the occasional ferocity makes people feel a little palpitation and fear.


    What kind of poison is this?


    How could there be such a domineering poison under the sky?


    Subconsciously, he wanted to drive the black energy out of his body with his true Qi, but although the black energy was only a trace, it was very pure and tenacious, and his true Qi could not penetrate at all.


    Even before he touched the black energy, he was bounced away.


    What''s more terrible is that once in a while, a wisp was immersed in it, but it disappeared in an instant. It seems to be swallowed up by the black energy.


    This is terrible!


    Putting such an energy completely out of your control into your body is definitely a time bomb. God knows when it will explode?


    Fangs were really afraid. He felt his heart trembling.


    But in the end, he tried his best, but the black energy still went its own way. There was no influence at all. He really had no choice.


    However, at this time, he suddenly remembered the last sentence of waste: in fact, I can also tell you that as long as you don''t rebel against me, this strange fragrance is not only harmless to you, but also has great gain. You will know after you go back and practice.


    Benefits?


    How is this possible?


    However, there should be no need to cheat him in vain. Is it really good to practice?


    He hesitated at the thought.


    But he finally decided to give it a try.


    After all, curiosity is common to all, and it is beneficial to cultivation, which makes fangs unable to refuse.


    Therefore, he mobilized his true Qi and began to practice.


    Calming the heart and calming the Qi, the skills are introduced, and the thin aura in the void is mobilized by the fangs.


    In fact, such practice is really very slow, but even if you practice all day, you can''t feel any difference.


    After working hard for a month and looking back, maybe you can see your progress.


    But that''s all.


    But today, fangs obviously feel that their bodies are different. It''s not that he has introduced more Reiki into the body, because Reiki is so thin. In fact, the final result is the same.


    The feeling of fangs was different. After he introduced Qi into his body, he found that a strong energy was directly pumped into his body from his arms.


    This energy is extremely pure, which is different from the usual introduction of spiritual Qi into the body. This energy seems to have a trace of yin and Li Qi. Moreover, fangs feel that this energy seems to be toxic.


    Yes, it''s toxic!


    Fangs feel it again, that''s it.


    However, at the moment, this pure energy into the body makes his limbs 100 terrible and comfortable. Therefore, he can''t care so much about what this energy is, but greedily absorbs it.


    In a trance, he had forgotten the time and only indulged in this beautiful practice.


    I don''t know how long, from his arms, that ray of toxic energy finally turned into nothingness, and he woke up from breathing regulation.


    In a long time, he took a deep breath and stood up as soon as he took away the real Qi.


    He frowned and murmured, "what''s the situation?"


    But with that, he subconsciously reached into his arms and touched it.


    A moment later, he took out a lot of bottles and cans, and then he felt that there was something wrong with these poisons.


    That is, the bottles seem to be getting lighter.


    In surprise, he opened a porcelain vase at will, but saw that it was as empty as a field.


    "This...?"


    Fangs are stunned. He clearly remembers that the porcelain bottle is full of duanchang powder, but why is it empty now?


    So he picked up another porcelain bottle and opened it. Still, he couldn''t believe it. His men quickly opened all the porcelain bottles one by one, and then found that all the porcelain bottles were empty.


    It took him a long time and painstaking effort to collect these poisons, but now they are all empty. He really wants to cry without tears.


    People are just stupid there.


    After a long time, the breath finally eased. Then, his face was depressed, but there was a touch of excitement and excitement.


    He said: "what the Buddha said is true. Although the poison he planted is a time bomb, it is very good for me. Moreover, I can refine these strange poisons I collected for my own use. However, my cultivation has improved a little in just a few hours, which is the hard cultivation in the past month, I''m afraid I can''t do it at all. It''s really great! "


    He was so excited that his hands were tightly clenched into fists and waved in front of him.


    "If I continue to practice like this, I''m afraid it won''t take long. I can..."


    As he said this, his eyes were as bright as fire, burning the void ahead, as if he saw a bright future.


    For a moment, his excitement slowly faded, but the red on his face was still: "it seems that I must do a good job for the Buddha. As long as I am happy to serve him, this black energy will always exist in my body for me to practice. Hey hey, brother, this time, it''s not a disaster, but a blessing in disguise!"


    At last, his voice was trembling and hoarse because it was too loud.


    Moreover, he put away the bottles and cans on the table: "well, it seems that I have to hurry up to collect the most poisonous things in the world in the future. These poisons are fatal to others, but for me, they are a panacea for me to advance!"


    Then his eyes turned to the window, but he suddenly remembered the wasted command. His heart suddenly tightened. He couldn''t care to be intoxicated anymore, but he walked out quickly.

 Chapter 516

    "How did you get into this?" As soon as he returned to the villa, he was surrounded by several women from Liu Yan.


    It''s not because they are curious. It''s really a waste of their current state. It''s really hard to compliment.


    I saw that he was very dusty, just like he had just drilled out of the garbage. Moreover, there were several burning black holes on his clothes, and the skin inside was clearly exposed.


    It had always been bright and could shine on people''s bald head. Now it was also a gray one.


    Let''s put it this way. What he looks like now is his earthy head and face. He''s very embarrassed.


    It''s like being chased by a mad dog for several blocks and playing in the mud for several times, so it''s hard for Liu Yan not to pay attention to him.


    But fortunately, although the waste looks embarrassed, the spirit is excellent.


    Moreover, his mood was absolutely good. He looked at Liu Yan with a mysterious smile, and then suddenly spread his arms, but he made a sudden attack, and directly held Liu Yan in his arms.


    "Ah!" Liu Yan blushed directly by him and couldn''t help but say, "what are you doing?"


    "Hey, of course, I want to be blessed with you and let you have some of my festivity!" Idly laughing, he rubbed the ash on his body against Liu Yan.


    Such a thing makes Liu Yan really speechless.


    She stared at him in vain, then beat him on the chest with her pink fist and said angrily, "hum! You may have gone to dig a hole. You''re not ashamed to say that you are blessed and rich! "


    Liu Yan''s words, but let Chu nishang''s eyes brighten, and then she looked at waste, and suddenly came a sentence: "waste, won''t you dig the treasure?"


    Idleness was immediately stunned. Then, he looked at Chu nishang in surprise, but he was shocked.


    This woman''s intuition is too sensitive, isn''t it?


    In other words, although the guess is not completely right, it is also very close to the center of the problem!


    Terrible, it''s terrible!


    He was in a daze, but Liu Yan was stunned when they saw his expression. A moment later, Liu Yan broke free from his bear hug and asked low, "did you really dig for treasure?"


    Wasted a look at the three people''s expectant eyes, but suddenly smiled.


    "You guessed half right. There are treasures, but I didn''t start digging."


    "Ah? Is there really a treasure? " This time, the three women spoke together.


    Although the three women are not too interested in the word wealth, the treasure is not just about money, but the curiosity and mystery in people''s hearts.


    Idleness did not sell off, but whispered, "it doesn''t hurt to tell you. I didn''t see this treasure personally, but I think it should be eight or nine, and according to my guess, this is not only a treasure, but also an ancient tomb of a strong man in the cultivation world!"


    "Ancient tomb?" Liu Yan''s face suddenly showed a strange expression, and her previous interest faded.


    Girls? I don''t like ancient tombs very much.


    However, Chu nishang was not affected, especially when she heard the word "ancient tomb" of the cultivator, her eyes were shining.


    She grabbed the wasted arm and asked in an urgent voice, "wasted, are you really sure?"


    Idly seeing her like this, she immediately understood the idea in her heart, but smiled and nodded at her: "nishang, although I didn''t see it, someone went in, and got this bottle from that ancient tomb."


    Idly speaking, he took out the immortal drunk.


    Chu nishang was so excited that she grabbed it, and then she opened the bottle cap.


    "Don''t smell!" When he saw it, he was shocked and hurried to remind him. He was so fast that he had grabbed Chu nishang''s body. As soon as he grabbed the jade bottle, he quickly covered it.


    Although his speed is incomparable, the faint fragrance in the jade bottle is faster than his action, and has floated out.


    Then, a faint sweet smell, soaked in people''s hearts and lungs, floated to the nose of the three women.


    Although the three women were reminded of the waste, this strange fragrance was so tempting that people couldn''t help but want to smell it.


    Therefore, the three women almost made the action of sucking their nose at the same time.


    "Ah, it smells good!"


    The strange fragrance entered the nose and made the three women feel light all over the body. They couldn''t help praising it.


    Then, I saw Hongxia quickly fly to the three women''s cheeks, that is, the beautiful eyes, also became red in an instant. This appearance is not drunk, what is it.


    Chu nishang was the first to realize that something was wrong. He finally got a little clarity from his drunkenness. Looking at the waste, he tried to ask, "waste, what is this? It''s so overbearing!"


    "The immortal is drunk!" He smiled bitterly and turned the words on the jade bottle to Chu nishang.


    Chu nishang''s face suddenly changed. Then, she only felt that her whole body was desperately tired. She wanted to lie down immediately. Liu Yan and Li Wenjing, who were beside her, were drunk on the ground and slept deeply because their cultivation was far lower than her.


    At the moment, her eyelids could not be opened, and she murmured, "I, I..."


    But before she finished her words, people had fallen obliquely, but for a moment, they had made a thin sound.


    Well, this is good. What hasn''t been done and what hasn''t been said. All three have been lying there sleeping.


    Wasting time is called a man who wants to cry without tears!


    He really wanted to shout: I''m still hungry and haven''t eaten!


    However, he knew very well that it was impossible to wake up the three women even if they shouted like thunder.


    However, he is very clear about the efficacy of immortal intoxication. It just intoxicates people, but it does not hurt people. On the contrary, it has an unspeakable benefit. After all, this immortal intoxication is not a poison, but a fairy medicine.


    Therefore, he was very depressed and took the three women into the house. Then he took a look at the three beautiful women with beautiful jade bodies. It was really infinite temptation.


    However, at the moment of idleness, his mind was not on color. He had to hurry to refine the immortals in his body while the three women were sleeping.


    Because he believed that fangs would come to him soon.


    Therefore, there is not much time left for him.


    In the quiet room, he idly sat cross legged, adjusted his breath and luck, adjusted the fairy drunk that he had forced down, and then refined the fairy drunk bit by bit with the phagocytosis function of relic son and the absorption function of dark energy for these inexplicable strange poisons and strange energy.


    I saw that in his body, every refining a trace of immortal intoxication, the dark energy became stronger. In the end, it had almost become a dark and bottomless nothingness. Even if the light shone in, it seemed that it could be swallowed up.


    There is also an unspeakable feeling of palpitation, which is also faintly transmitted from the darkness.


    Idleness was overjoyed. He knew that he had chosen the right one. I''m afraid it would take so many immortals to get drunk. Idleness could really raise this dark energy to the peak of Qi refining. At that time, it was the time for him to break through!

 Chapter 517

    The four kinds of energy in the body go hand in hand, which can be said to have created an unexpected effect that even wasted themselves, which makes wasted have an unspeakable excitement and happiness.


    As a past person, he is also a man of two worlds. After experiencing two worlds, he knows more about the waste than anyone.


    In his current situation, I''m afraid he is alone in heaven and earth. There is no semicolon!


    As a member of the Bureau, he doesn''t know what will happen in the future, but one thing is certain, that is, his combat effectiveness at the moment has far exceeded his strength at the peak of Qi refining in the last life. I''m afraid it is a bit stronger than that at the beginning of the period of Qi refining and divination.


    This made him very satisfied. He believed that once he broke through the level of gas refining and the growth of power, it would never be a simple problem that one plus one equals two, but


    The more I think about it, the more excited I am, so I feel that my body becomes light, comfortable and pleasant.


    Therefore, when he walked out of the quiet room, he was quite proud.


    "Waste, what have you done to us!"


    But as soon as he got out of the quiet room, he found that he was going to be sad.


    Because Liu Yan is surrounded by the quiet room, with her hands in her waist, glaring at him.


    What''s wrong with this?


    Idleness thought faintly in his heart. As soon as his foot slipped, he would show his unique skill and escape.


    However, Liu Yan had been with him for too long and had a good understanding of him, so before he could perform his escape skill, he had been broken by Liu Yan: "waste, you don''t want to go. Explain it to us today!"


    "Yes, what''s the matter with the jade bottle you took out before?" This time, Chu nishang, who has always been calm, now joined the ranks of forcing the palace. Her beautiful eyes looked at the waste, as if a flame was beating: "moreover, the ancient tomb must be made clear!"


    "Cough..." looking at the second daughter in vain, I couldn''t help looking at Li Wenjing who hadn''t spoken.


    But Li Wenjing obviously didn''t dare to stand up for him at the moment, and the little girl seemed to want to know, so she blushed and didn''t dare to look at the waste, but she quickly lowered down.


    I only feel a burst of egg pain. Well, I have to tell them about it anyway.


    However, he hesitated just now because he really didn''t expect that Liu Yan and Chu nishang would behave so strongly. This posture is not quite right!


    He could not help feeling a faint uneasiness in his heart.


    It seems that you have ignored or forgotten something.


    Then, he subconsciously looked at Liu Yan and Chu nishang. He saw the curiosity in the eyes of the second daughter, which was like a flame beating. He immediately understood what he was worried about.


    Women''s curiosity is too strong. Even cats can kill them. Not to mention this time, is it an ancient tomb?


    In the ancient tomb, there are many mechanisms, and if this ancient tomb is really a fairy tomb, the danger inside is absolutely unprecedented hegemony. If you are not careful, you will fall into irreparable disaster.


    Even if you are wasting yourself, you dare not say you are fully confident. If you want to take these women in together, I''m afraid it will be more or less bad.


    At this moment, he suddenly felt like pumping his mouth.


    Mud horse, why am I so cheap?


    But now that he has started, he can''t stop talking.


    If he doesn''t say, he knows his end very well. I''m afraid these women will really


    Well, this gentle worry made waste burst out a bitter smile.


    "Well, since you want to know, you must promise me a condition!"


    Although he knew that sometimes the binding force of commitment on women was almost zero, he still held a glimmer of hope that Liu Yan could be a gentleman.


    When Liu Yan heard that they were going to talk about the ancient tomb in vain, they naturally had to agree to any conditions, so they almost replied in one voice: "we all agree to what conditions you have. You''d better talk about the ancient tomb."


    ¡°¡­¡­£¿¡± Wasted immediately feel a burst of egg pain, this posture, that has the meaning of what conditions to promise?


    If you don''t even listen to the conditions, you just say yes. You don''t even have to do face work.


    No sincerity at all, really


    It''s hard to waste time. However, he still said the conditions: "I can tell you, but you must keep it secret after listening to it. You can''t say it. Moreover, when I go to the tomb, you can''t follow, because it''s really dangerous!"


    "Don''t worry, we''re just curious and want to hear. We don''t want to go to such a place." The guarantee of the three came quickly and fiercely, without the rotation of the brain, and was directly promised subconsciously.


    "All right." With a sigh of helplessness, he said the information he knew to the three women.


    In fact, he didn''t know the exact location of the ancient tomb, because he didn''t ask the question of fangs at all.


    He believed in his poison very much, especially the fangs were afraid of death, so he wouldn''t worry that the fangs would betray him.


    The three women had hoped to be full and thought they could get something out of the waste mouth. As a result, they looked at the waste with hope, but heard such a result. The hope of the three women''s heart was suddenly dashed. How could the three women be satisfied with the big gap?


    Therefore, the three women directly surrounded the waste: "that''s all, no more?"


    He smiled innocently, then spread his hands and said honestly, "yes, there are only so many. After all, the fangs have destroyed the whole treasure map. Let him say, who knows whether what he said is true or false, so it''s better not to ask."


    "You''re kidding us!" Chu nishang''s beautiful eyes stared in vain. A moment later, such a sentence suddenly jumped out.


    This time, Li Wenjing whispered: "brother, you are really too bad!"


    He laughed twice, but he was happy in his heart and had a trace of pride on his face.


    Hum, hum!


    Buddha, if I don''t have diamond, how dare I do porcelain work?


    "Nishang, gentle and quiet. In fact, it''s also simple. Since we don''t talk in vain, let''s go to find fangs. I don''t believe it. He dares not to tell us!" Just when she wasted her pride, Liu Yan suddenly said.


    At this exit, she directly made a buzzing sound in her head, and her expression was frozen there in an instant.


    Tough, too tough!


    She thought of such a way.


    God, Buddha, what kind of women did I find!


    These people are not only violent, but also fierce to such an extent. I''m so miserable!


    He sighed, but Chu nishang and Li Wenjing obviously supported the idea, and they had responded loudly.


    The wasted face suddenly became bitter, so he looked at the three women and suddenly sighed helplessly: "Alas! Three female benefactors, I know I''m wrong. I''ll tell you the truth! "

 Chapter 518

    It''s more tiring to deal with Liu Yan and waste time than fighting with brother fire, ice and fangs.


    Big head, really big head!


    However, this kind of tiredness is the tiredness of happiness and happiness. Therefore, after escaping from the villa in embarrassment, the smile on his face is also sincere, but helplessness is also sincere.


    "Three women in one play, that''s true!"


    With a sigh, he wandered forward slowly, and then saw that fangs were waiting for him not far away. He immediately threw all his depression behind his head and went to fangs.


    The line of sight of fangs has been quietly glancing at this big villa, that is, the wasted joy garden.


    He could even hear the unbridled laughter of Liu Yan in the joy garden.


    Therefore, a touch of emotion appeared on his face.


    It''s not that he is lecherous. In fact, fangs are not lecherous. He only likes power and poison.


    The reason why he is so interested in Huanxi garden is naturally because it is a wasted home, and there are obviously wasted women inside.


    He was thinking that if he controlled the women in the villa or poisoned them that only he could detoxify, then


    But just when such an idea came into being, he was instantly extinguished by himself.


    Because he remembered one thing, that is, waste. Since he dared to let him come here to find him, there must be a reason why he was not afraid to go in and poison himself.


    What''s more, the cultivation of wasting the ten thousand poisons without soaking, and even the immortal was drunk, also made him unable to give birth to a rebellious heart.


    God knows, what kind of woman will be with such a abnormal cow man?


    Don''t really go in and be abused by others?


    In fact, his worry is not unreasonable. In fact, Chu nishang''s cultivation is higher than that of idleness, and several women take the elixir of idleness. Although they dare not say that they take the elixir as sugar beans, it''s not much worse.


    Therefore, although the three women are not so perverted as wasting time to devour ten thousand poisons, the general poisons are really useless to them.


    It''s the rotten bone powder that poisonous teeth have always been proud of. These three women may not be able to turn into blood. At least Chu nishang can control it with his strong body and true pressure.


    "Xiaoya, you are in a daze here. Do you want to sprinkle poison in my joy garden?" Just when the thoughts were mixed in Fangs'' brain, the voice of idleness with a trace of banter sounded faintly in his ear.


    In particular, the content of these words made him jump up suddenly as if he had been hit by a boulder.


    Then he looked at the waste with inexplicable horror, but he was shocked again and again. He almost shouted out: how do you know what I think?


    But fortunately, he is the fangs of the killer organization after all, and there are several strong men.


    So, after just a moment of amazement, he calmed down, then looked at the wasted chat and said with a smile: "Buddha, you can really joke. Even if you lend me some courage, I will never dare!"


    "Hey, hey." He smiled casually, and then patted him on the shoulder: "Xiaoya, you''re smart. If you dare to enter that villa, I''m sure you''ll die miserably."


    Fangs were surprised, and they believed their guess more and more. They wanted to listen to the explanation of waste, but waste had turned away and had no meaning to explain at all.


    So he hurried to catch up with him and said, "Buddha, I have made it clear that brother Huo and Bing are hiding in an old house in the city effect."


    "Oh?" Wasted some unexpected glances at him.


    Fangs didn''t dare to learn from idleness. He smiled mysteriously and didn''t explain. He quickly explained with a smiling face: "Buddha, in fact, this is a way of tracking our ten thousand poison gate, because when I saw brother fire and ice, I had fragrance on brother fire. Therefore, wherever he went, he couldn''t hide from me as long as I wanted to find him."


    "Well, good." The wasted eyes brightened slightly, but he looked at the fangs with approval.


    Fragrance from thousands of miles, good thing!


    If you meet anyone in the future and want to find them, then


    When he thought of this, he suddenly thought of Hehuan Valley, which he had almost forgotten.


    In other words, they killed many people in Hehuan Valley, and they have an inextricable knot with them. Haven''t they found out that they killed their own people?


    Or did they find no trace of what they had done so clean?


    However, it''s a good thing that they don''t come to find themselves. As long as they give themselves more time, hey hey, it''s that the ancestor of Hehuan is really not dead. What''s their fear?


    However, he must also use more means, and the fragrance in the hands of this fangs is obviously a good thing.


    After all, those Hehuan Valley gate people who have direct hatred with themselves have been punished. The rest of these guys have hatred with themselves, but they have no personal resentment with them.


    But they have one thing that they have been thinking about, that is the Buddha''s wooden fish!


    At the thought of Buddha''s wooden fish, the wasted eyes immediately showed inexplicable enthusiasm, because this thing is too useful for yourself.


    The Buddha''s wooden fish mallet has been integrated into my body, which is to reach the Yang. If the Buddha''s wooden fish is integrated again, it will combine the Yang and Yin.


    Not only do you no longer have to worry about the lack of yin and Yang in your body, but also the harmony of yin and Yang may produce other unexpected effects.


    Just like their own wooden fish mallet relic, now it has not given birth to a abnormal function, phagocytosis!


    What kind of changes will happen after having wooden fish?


    Wasted looking forward to, really looking forward to.


    Because in this era of the end of the law, the stronger you are, the greater the possibility of success in the future.


    Moreover, I now have the dragon ring. God knows, with the evolution of the dragon ring, I need something to feed it.


    Even now, its appetite is wide open.


    It''s hard to say how much hope there is for those natural and earth treasures, although they have let ho Fu Tao, Zhu Qi and Dan Zong spread the wind.


    Moreover, the number of people they need is extremely huge.


    Therefore, this ancient tomb must be broken through, but how dangerous will this ancient tomb be?


    Everything is unknown, and if you can find the wooden fish of the Buddha and combine your Yin and Yang, you will have a lot more assurance.


    So it''s really urgent to waste.


    But what he didn''t know was that Hehuan valley was undergoing a great change

 Chapter 519

    When it comes to the valley, everyone will think it is surrounded by mountains, but it is not.


    The location of Hehuan Valley is a place that no one can think of.


    Here, the Hehuan Valley is not surrounded by mountains, but a sea.


    It can also be said that even above the head of Hehuan Valley, it is not a blue sky, but a blue sea.


    In this way, Hehuan Valley is actually located under the seabed. There should be no light, but on the contrary, there is no night in the strict sense.


    Because it is rich in a kind of luminous ore, which is all over the whole Hehuan Valley, it makes the same lights bright both day and night. In this brightness, it also shows an ambiguous gold.


    However, when the light of the sun is transmitted from the sea water and integrated with the original gold in Hehuan Valley, it will form an indescribable warm color, which also makes people prone to psychological or physiological impulses.


    If you are a person with a slightly weak will, you will want to do that thing.


    Perhaps this is the origin of the name Hehuan valley.


    At this time, during the day, the light of the sun shining through the sea in Hehuan Valley reflects the unique ore in the valley, showing a strong ambiguous meaning, which makes people feel rippling in their heart.


    It is reasonable to say that in such an atmosphere, people should talk about love and even do what they love to do.


    However, in the Hehuan Valley at the moment, there is a touch of unspeakable tension, which seems very depressed.


    In Hehuan Valley, in front of the majestic hall, there are people standing. Looking at the past, everyone looks beautiful, men and women are no exception.


    If it''s a waste of time, I''m afraid I can''t help sighing: a lot of beautiful women, Buddha must cross them!


    Handsome men and beautiful women should have a harmonious conversation together. Although they dare not say that they must talk about love, they always have to be related to the wind and moon. However, these handsome men and beautiful women are obviously not so.


    At the moment, they stood trembling with panic and inexplicable expressions on their faces. Their eyes were not looking at the scenery, but staring at the gate of the hall together.


    In front of these people, there are two women, two men and four people standing.


    The four of them were together at the moment, whispering something, and their eyes looked at the hall from time to time.


    "Elder martial brother, master is going to leave the pass now. What should we do?" The one who asked this was a handsome young man who looked only about 30 years old and had a white face like jade.


    In fact, although he is so young, in fact, he is over sixty years old.


    Among the four, he is the youngest. In fact, he is the closed door disciple accepted by the ancestor of Hehuan.


    The father of Hehuan loved him most. He told the three senior brothers and sisters to leave the customs today.


    However, now his face was not pleased, but a little nervous.


    The man he called the eldest martial brother is naturally the only male except him. He has a long beard, a sword eyebrow into his temples, a pair of narrow eyes and no anger. It is obvious that he has been in a high position for a long time.


    In the past, no matter what he faced, he made up his mind in one word, but today, he hesitated.


    His hand gently stroked his long beard and his face was full of meditation. His eyes, which had been slightly narrowed, slowly opened, and then his eyes slowly turned on the faces of the two younger martial sisters and younger martial brothers.


    At last, he stopped at the simple and solemn gate of the main hall, and a touch of emotion flashed in his eyes, but in a flash, it seemed difficult to make up his mind. Therefore, the words in his heart also turned into a slight sigh.


    "Alas! Younger martial brother, now I have no choice but to welcome Shifu out of the customs. Then I will confess everything to him. I just hope Shifu and his old man can read that it is not easy to practice in our country and spare our lives. "


    Hearing his words, the younger martial brother''s face immediately turned pale and said eagerly, "elder martial brother, this can''t be done. If what we do now is handled according to the door rules, it''s a capital crime!"


    The two women were dressed up as Taoist nuns, but the older one snorted: "hum! I said at the beginning that this would not work, but you have to do so. Now master is about to leave the customs. What do you do now? "


    Her words immediately made a pair of the sword eyebrows of the elder martial brother wrinkle tightly, but he bowed deeply and didn''t answer.


    But the young Taoist, the third younger martial sister of the four, could not help choking her and said, "second elder martial sister, don''t say such sarcastic words. Haven''t you done it yourself in the past 20 years?"


    She said this very directly. She blushed the second elder martial sister''s face, but she snorted with chagrin and stopped talking.


    After all, it was her own fault.


    The younger martial brother wants to come up with a plan. After all, master will come out soon.


    "Elder martial sister, don''t make any more trouble. For today''s plan, it''s the most important thing to figure out how to tell Shifu!"


    "How else can we say that everything has changed after 20 years of isolation, master? If we don''t want to change, we may not be able to survive long ago. After all, this era is the end of the law, and we have no way!" The younger martial sister was outspoken and said what everyone dared not say.


    The younger martial brother smiled bitterly and shook his head gently: "elder martial sister, I know what you said, but we really played too much this time. We set up an outside door and didn''t talk about their management at all, so that they did things like robbing good women under the banner of Hehuan valley, If you let master know such a thing, I''m afraid all four of us... "


    When he said this, he suddenly stopped.


    Because he didn''t say the following words, and the other three understood them.


    "Alas! At the beginning, we all blamed the four of us for being so greedy that we were blinded by those guys outside who worshipped Yin and Yang, and only saw what they offered, but ignored the way they got it. It''s really stupid! "


    His face looked very regretful, but his eyes were always on the younger martial brother intentionally or unintentionally.


    With his words, the other three people were silent for a while. At the end, the two women obviously found that the eldest martial brother had different eyes, so they moved in their hearts, looked along the eldest martial brother''s eyes, and finally, their eyes focused on the younger martial brother.


    Younger martial brother also felt it, and he immediately shrank back.


    But the elder martial brother squeezed his eyes at the second elder martial sister. The second elder martial sister immediately understood and smiled at the younger martial brother.


    "Younger martial brother, Shifu has always been the best for you. If it''s up to you, we think it will be better."


    "Yes, younger martial brother, when you talk to master, don''t say too much. Just pick up what you can say. After all, master has devoted himself to pursuing the way of heaven in recent years. I don''t think master will pursue it too much." The little elder martial sister also followed and advised.


    The elder martial brother saw that the time was ripe, but he laughed and patted the younger martial brother on the shoulder: "younger martial brother, I have an idea. Maybe master will reward you instead of punishing you."


    "Oh?" The younger martial brother was stunned and immediately looked at the elder martial brother.


    The elder martial brother smiled mysteriously, but said faintly: "younger martial brother, you think we have collected a lot of treasures these years. If we select the best of these treasures and send the best woman to master, he will..."


    When he said this, he stopped talking, but the eyes of the others lit up.

 Chapter 520

    The old courtyard is a single family, and because it is facing demolition, the residents who originally lived here have moved clean.


    This is also the reason why brother Huo and Bing chose here. After all, there are only a few people, so no one will see them, which is the most hidden.


    However, they calculated thousands of times, but they did not calculate the fragrance of fangs.


    At the moment, they are discussing what to do next in the house.


    "Brother Huo, now things have changed so much that the fangs have obviously taken refuge in the waste. We have two against two with them, and the odds are not big. Why don''t we..." Bing''s eyes twinkled and his heart has backed out.


    For him, the scene of that day was like a nightmare that he couldn''t forget.


    Now even fangs are on the side of idleness, which makes him feel even more frightened.


    He knew the horror of fangs. If he faced them, he would rather face waste than fangs.


    However, this is too important, so he must see what brother Huo means.


    In fact, it has always been the same. Brother Huo always made up his mind about what happened to them.


    Brother Huo didn''t answer him immediately, but gently pinched the center of his eyebrows with his fingers. After meditating for a moment, he slowly said, "Xiaobing, I think about that day. I feel something wrong."


    "What''s wrong?" Bing has always been bad at thinking, so when he heard brother Huo say something wrong, he subconsciously asked.


    Brother Huo pondered and said slowly, "in fact, the biggest mistake that day is that the fangs haven''t appeared. If he really works with waste, how can he not show up? Just let us go? Isn''t he afraid that we''ll walk away and go back to the headquarters and tell them what he has done? "


    "Yes, I didn''t think about it at that time. It''s really wrong to think about it now. If fangs really took refuge in waste, he won''t let us leave alive. However, he never appeared, and we listened to the word of waste from beginning to end!" Ice said slowly along brother Huo''s train of thought, and his eyes became brighter and brighter.


    Not only he, but also brother Huo was attracted by his words. In fact, he just threw bricks to attract jade. Even himself had only a vague idea at the beginning.


    Now when he heard Bing say it like this, his thinking became clearer and clearer.


    There''s nothing wrong. If fangs really take refuge in idleness, with his temperament, he will never let himself and Bing go so easily. He will set up many mechanisms.


    However, he did not. This is a big loophole in itself.


    Originally, brother Huo only felt something wrong. Now he suddenly realized that he was fooled by waste.


    "Pa!"


    He was angry. In his rage, he slapped the table in front of him.


    The solid table was immediately broken, and the things on it fell down, splashing a blank face of ice.


    "Damn it!" Brother Huo was so angry that he almost clenched his teeth and hummed this sentence from between his teeth.


    Bing''s reaction was a little slow for half a beat, but he had already reacted at the moment. He also stood up angrily and roared: "brother fire, since he didn''t cooperate with fangs, let''s kill him now and kill that hateful guy to relieve my hatred!"


    Brother Huo was stunned, but then he calmed down.


    Kill it?


    Really?


    And is it true that fangs have nothing to do with idleness?


    Then why don''t those poisonous insects bite him? Instead, they all attack themselves and ice?


    Moreover, didn''t fangs say that he wanted to poison waste? Why didn''t he look poisoned when he saw waste?


    Therefore, fangs may not be all right.


    Thinking like this, his thoughts suddenly got confused.


    ¡­¡­


    Outside the courtyard, fangs naturally heard what was inside, so he was really surprised.


    Well, I separated myself from them in this way.


    Alas, are they too stupid, or are they too clever to waste?


    Fangs had no way to think. He just felt that he was actually different from brother fire and ice?


    Aren''t you also fooled and manipulated in vain?


    Fangs had thought about what happened that day. Now he can be sure that he was poisoned by his own poison that day. He was afraid that the poison would attack his heart, so he didn''t dare to move or mobilize his true Qi.


    But in that case, he bluffed himself, and


    Well, now think about it, fangs feel ridiculous.


    But when he calmed down and thought, he had only one feeling. He couldn''t see through the waste.


    Since you can''t see through, follow well.


    Just then, vanity was looking at him with a smile, and said with a trace of banter: "fangs, it seems that although they doubt you, they still report a trace of hope, otherwise, you go..."


    When he said this, he stopped and looked at the fangs meaningfully.


    Fangs immediately understood the meaning of idleness and quickly nodded: "Buddha, don''t worry, I know what to do."


    "Well, I''ll wait for you here." Idly smiled and stopped.


    Although it is said that he and fangs kill directly, and he is 70% sure to kill brother Huo and Bing, he can''t guarantee that he won''t get hurt at all.


    After all, the cultivation of brother Huo and Bing is higher than that of idleness. Moreover, the most powerful thing is poison. It''s hard to say how confident they are when they meet a cautious person like brother Huo in the open and bright.


    Another reason is that idleness doesn''t want to make the movement too big, which is well known.


    Therefore, the best way is to let the fangs pass and poison them quietly.


    The fangs jumped into the yard with a slight leap, and then they shouted angrily at the house: "brother fire, you come out!"


    In the house, the two people who were still talking suddenly became silent. Then, they heard the voice of ice angrily: "fangs, you little man, have a face! Die! "


    While talking, the door was wide open, and ice rushed out directly. Holding his meteor hammer in his hand, he was about to fall towards his fangs.


    "Ice, stop!" Brother Huo''s eyes flickered and stared at the Fangs'' face. One hand, however, tightly pressed the ice and didn''t let him do it.


    "Brother fire, how can you stop me?" Bing angrily looked at the fangs and asked brother Huo.


    "Xiaobing, listen to what he says first." Brother Huo looked at the fangs.


    It should be said that the voice of fangs just shouted very righteously, so it also made brother Huo hesitate.


    In his opinion, if fangs really betrayed the killer organization and took refuge in waste, he would not dare to come alone, let alone make such a brazen and righteous cry.


    Now he did so, but let brother Huo feel that there must be a secret.

 Chapter 521

    Seeing brother Huo''s expression, fangs had more confidence in his heart.


    It seems that brother Huo has believed in himself. In that case, it''s easy to do.


    Therefore, his tone was even worse. It was more like he didn''t know that brother Huo and Bing had a fight with waste and was scared away. Instead, he asked loudly, "brother Huo, didn''t we agree? I''ll poison him first. You two solved him when the Buddha was poisoned, but why didn''t you do it?"


    He roared angrily. It was more like he didn''t see that brother Huo and Bing''s face had become very bad, like they were about to explode immediately, but roared on his own: "do you two guys know? I went there to find you, but I didn''t see you at all, but I met the Buddha. Fortunately, I ran fast, otherwise you could go and collect my body now! "


    He roared like this, but brother Huo and Bing were stunned immediately.


    They looked at him with astonishment, but an idea came into their hearts at the same time. Did they really blame him?


    Therefore, brother Huo couldn''t help but have some wrongs. After all, they escaped first without telling fangs in advance.


    Therefore, he regretfully squeezed out a smile and was ready to explain to the fangs, but the ice on one side shouted before him.


    When brother Huo heard Bing speak, his heart moved, but he quietly stood behind and wanted to watch the change of things.


    "Fangs, you don''t have to blame us. You didn''t do it yourself. You said that he was poisoned by you, but he didn''t. moreover, your poisonous insects, far from being better than him, helped him deal with us!"


    The more Bing said, the more angry he became, and his heart was even more excited. His body trembled. His fingers also stretched out straight, pointed directly at the poisonous teeth, and roared: "poisonous teeth, I''ll ask you, you said you were innocent, but why did he poison both of us instead of being poisoned?"


    "Oh?" Fangs suddenly became confused. What''s the situation?


    At that time, it was OK to say that idleness was not poisoned, but in silence, it poisoned brother Huo and Bing, and in this process, idleness should always face his poisonous insects.


    No, just now Bing Mingming said that his poisonous insects are not wasted and only bite the two of them, which clearly means


    His mind suddenly flashed the appearance of his only colorful centipede when he saw waste. It was obviously afraid and frightened. At that time, he didn''t think much. Now, it was clear that he was afraid of waste.


    How did this happen?


    He was really shocked.


    However, his expression was seen by brother Huo and Bing, which obviously caused a misunderstanding.


    When they saw the expression of fangs, it was impossible to fake, and immediately aroused deep doubts in their hearts.


    I have believed in fangs for a few points. If fangs lied to them and really took refuge in waste, how can it be such an expression?


    He should know that, so ice, who has just been justified, has softened his attitude at the moment.


    He looked at the fangs hesitantly, and then asked in a hesitant tone, "fangs, did you really poison the waste? And you passed? "


    In fact, both questions are to confirm the speculation in his heart, but such a question clearly means that he has believed fangs.


    Fangs have now awakened from the shock. He has a clear mind, but he has strengthened his mind. That is to the Buddha. As long as he takes refuge, he can never be an enemy!


    This person is really too deep and difficult to understand. Obviously, his cultivation is not as good as himself, but when he is facing him, he has a feeling that he is simply invincible. It''s terrible, it''s terrible!


    His mind is firm, so he won''t betray waste. Therefore, in his heart, he only thinks about how to capture brother Huo and Bing, so as to make his first contribution.


    So he looked at Bing, and his face was even more heavy. After all, the acting must play the whole set: "Bing, what do you mean? Do you doubt me? I tell you, I gave him my most powerful poison at that time, and when I went there, his poison had not been completely solved! "


    "Ah? How is this possible? " Bing immediately shouted.


    Even brother Huo looked closely at the fangs.


    Fangs sneered, looked at them contemptuously and snorted angrily, "are you okay to say? It''s clear that you two are timid. Didn''t he dare to fight with you at that time, but he was only powerful in words? "


    Brother Huo and Bing were stunned. He thought of the scene when he fought with wasted time. It seemed that it was really what fangs said. Wasted time only made a move, but he had to stop the ice hockey. The rest of the time, he just moved his mouth and didn''t move his hand at all.


    Now that I think of it, he is clearly poisoned!


    Otherwise, how could he be so talkative?


    Moreover, in the end, he and Bing were poisoned and chased by a group of poisonous insects, but he always stood still. If he chased him and Bing at that time, how could they retreat?


    Thinking of this, they were stunned!


    One side, fangs looked at their expressions, but they suddenly smiled strangely, and their fingers shook gently.


    A moment later, a depressed roar broke the silence and startled the fangs. His face changed sharply, but he looked at them with strict security.


    But they didn''t look at him at all, but looked up to the sky and roared.


    "Wow! I''m so angry! "


    Brother Huo is more stable after all. Although he is also roaring, he has not lost his manners, but Bing is different. At the moment, he can see his hands beating hard on his chest, and his eyes are red.


    "Why, why?"


    Fangs are a little confused. What''s the situation with this mud horse?


    Even if I missed the opportunity, wouldn''t it be so?


    In other words, what happened to the two people at that time, that''s why


    So he stared at them, trying to understand something.


    However, perhaps his IQ is too low to understand.


    However, brother Huo and Bing, who are the parties, are as red as blood, and their chest fluctuates. Obviously, they are in a strong mood.


    Only the two of them know about it.


    It was not because they were narrow-minded, but because the situation at that time was inadequate and foreign humanity was also inadequate!


    At that time, the two of them were poisoned by waste, and the poison was love poison. Another name of the poison was dream come true pill.


    So they ran fast and ran slowly. Finally, they escaped back with one breath, but as soon as they escaped back, their strong self-pressure toxicity could no longer be controlled.


    Then, what happened was completely beyond their imagination, and people were ashamed to mention it, so they kept avoiding this topic.


    The truth is, it''s really a shame.


    Because the two people fell asleep after the toxic hair. Of course, this sleep is not the kind of sleep lying in bed, but because the toxic hair entered a dream state.


    It''s just this beautiful dream. It''s a little absurd

 Chapter 522

    Because they have a spring dream.


    As you spectators said, isn''t it normal for a man to have a spring dream?


    Normal, this is absolutely normal.


    But the problem is that brother Huo and Bing had this spring dream together!


    Well, you two have been together for decades. Of course, the relationship is very close, so the degree of familiarity with both sides is, of course


    So, a very


    This battle is quite fierce!


    Straight from the afternoon, until the next morning, they can''t stand the physique of refining Qi and transforming God.


    Well, of course, this also includes the taste of immortality and death.


    So when they woke up the next morning, the scene was quite messy.


    The whole room is even more terrible than being attacked by a thief. Moreover, there is a strong ambiguous smell in the room. There is no need to describe it. Everyone knows it.


    With such a thing, although it will not cause the cultivation of brother Huo and Bing to fall sharply, it has a great impact on their hearts.


    Until now, they are still a little unnatural.


    Therefore, when they are alone, they either transfer their embarrassment by talking about things, or they practice their own directly.


    Therefore, as soon as they heard that idleness was just bluffing them, how could they not be annoyed?


    Especially for straight men like Bing, they almost have to spit blood.


    At the moment, his eyes were burning, glared at the fangs, and shouted, "fangs, where is he? I''ll kill him!"


    Fangs didn''t know what had happened to them, but when they saw their expression, they knew that it would be better. In his heart, he admired the waste. It was more like a river and sea, running fast, expert, expert!


    But he also knew that although Bing roared at him, he didn''t mean to come at him.


    Therefore, he smiled slowly, but suddenly withdrew his body, and then made way for the position of the gate: "he''s not right there!"


    "Where?" Bing didn''t react for a moment and stared at him tightly.


    At this time, the door suddenly opened, and waste had come in with a smile from the outside: "you two, my dream come true, isn''t Dan delicious?"


    "Wow, wow..." the pain of brother Bing and brother Huo was mentioned so recklessly by the waste. How can they stand it?


    After all, the two people just recalled the unpleasant, even embarrassing, blood gushing thing. They were holding a mouthful of blood in their hearts and tried not to spray it out, but now they were intensified by wasted time. How can they resist it?


    "Rush..."


    Suddenly, the sound of spraying blood rang, and then I saw brother Huo and Bing competing to spray blood rain in the courtyard.


    Although this scene is not as exaggerated as Zhou Xingxing''s Qiuxiang, it is very similar.


    He was stunned and couldn''t help but exclaimed with an expression of great admiration and a tone: "mud horse, these two goods didn''t fool people in the Jianghu before? Spray a blood to make such an exaggeration? "


    He is ignorant, and his fangs are even more ignorant.


    In the view of fangs, once he invites vanity out, he will directly clarify his relationship with vanity. Brother Huo and Bing can''t fight with themselves immediately?


    But in fact, none of this happened. After a short period of consternation, they scrambled to spray blood in the yard. What''s the matter?


    His heart was filled with thunder. The first thing he thought was, what poison did the Buddha put on them?


    Dreams come true, Dan?


    Isn''t that terrible?


    Unexpectedly, they made two normal men look like this. As soon as they heard the name of the pill, they sprayed blood like this. At that time, what was it like?


    Thinking of this, he could not help shivering all over his body, but he could no longer betray the waste in his heart.


    And looking at the wasted eyes, it is also quite frightened and afraid.


    "Die!" Brother Huo and Bing finally finished spraying their blood. Just after spraying their blood, they looked at the waste and roared. Looking at the expression, it was clear that they wanted to tear the waste up and swallow it raw immediately.


    Moreover, they completely ignored their fangs.


    Why does this embarrass the fangs you want to show?


    After seeing the idle ox and fork, he was more afraid to betray. However, he wanted to show himself in front of the noble and noble man.


    Therefore, before wasting time, he suddenly gave a sneer, but he stood directly in front of wasting time and blocked brother Huo and Bing.


    The voice was cold and gloomy: "you two, at this moment, you still don''t know how to live or die. Do you want to fight the Buddha?"


    "Oh?" Brother Huo and Bing were stunned, but they immediately understood what was happening in front of them.


    Of course, they didn''t understand before, but they were angry and forgot the bad tooth.


    Knowing that fangs really betrayed the killer organization, their anger really ran up.


    If you wave the strange weapon in your hand, you will kill the fangs.


    However, fangs looked at the two people killing, but they ignored them completely. Instead, they sneered: "you two are dying and don''t know your consciousness. I''m not afraid to tell you that you have been hit by me for a long time!"


    "Ah?" Brother Huo and Bing suddenly felt a little confused. They secretly regretted in their hearts. How could they forget about fangs?


    Gradually frozen human powder?


    Sounds great.


    But waste knows that there is a big problem in medicine in this world, which is gradually freezing people!


    Could it be that fangs, the gradually frozen human powder, was extracted from the gradually frozen human body?


    He was thinking like this, and the fangs were really proud. Leng hum said, "Hey, grandpa is not afraid to tell you that the gradually frozen people are scattered, but I spent a lot of effort to extract it from the gradually frozen people. Once poisoned, your body will harden in a moment. Calculate the time, you have been poisoned."


    Fangs smiled insidiously and said in a voice: "now, do you feel that your legs don''t listen? The flow of true Qi is also slowing down? The body is becoming stiff? "


    "You, you dare to poison me. Do you know your end?" The situation said by fangs has clearly been fulfilled by the two people. Moreover, at the moment, both of them have stopped. Of course, this is not what they want to stop, but the drug power does attack, and their legs can''t move.


    If they weren''t super strong, I''m afraid they''d be paralyzed at the moment.


    But even so, they can only stand like that and can''t move half a step.


    "End?" Fangs immediately sneered. He looked at them disdainfully, then turned his eyes to waste worship, took a full look, smiled respectfully, and then turned to them: "I''m not afraid to tell you that following the Buddha is the most correct choice in my life, so I won''t be afraid, and I''ve seen my end, which will be the best future!"


    When he said this, his eyes were bright as stars.

 Chapter 523

    Brother Huo and Bing were stunned at first, then angry.


    A kind of fire of anger, which was teased, filled his chest and made them unbearable.


    Especially Bing''s irritability, at the moment, he was so angry that his face was blue and purple. His eyes looked at his fangs like a sword, and a few words jumped out of his teeth: "you''re dead!"


    "No!" Brother Huo saw the appearance of ice and knew what he was going to do. He immediately wanted to stop him.


    It''s because he has tried that he and Bing are really poisoned by fangs, the flow of real Qi is slowing down, and the body has begun to disobey.


    In this case, they have long lost the first opportunity. If they are forced to do it, there is only a dead end.


    Moreover, he understands Bing''s temperament very well. I''m afraid he wants to use his ultimate killing move, ice sword!


    It can be said that this move did not hurt people, but killed them first.


    Looking at his name, you can guess that this move is to solidify himself into a sharp sword, and then kill like a flying sword.


    But how can you get back with yourself as a sword?


    Therefore, this is the ultimate move and a dead end.


    Brother Huo and Bing grew up together since childhood, so their feelings are quite deep.


    Although I just experienced that bad and embarrassing thing yesterday, it didn''t hurt their feelings.


    Instead, they had an unspeakable feeling in their hearts. Therefore, brother Huo absolutely didn''t want to die of ice.


    Hearing brother Huo''s complex cry, it was clear that the sound was full of concern. His heart immediately trembled and the condensation of mental method slowed down.


    Just at this time, waste is a slight hum, stretch your fingers and flick, and a coin flies to the ice.


    If he had put such a coin in the past, Bing couldn''t see it at all, but now, his body had become stiff, and his attention was on brother Huo and fangs, not too wasted.


    Therefore, he wasted this move, and the coin was nailed straight into his acupoints.


    He was just a rigid body, but this time he was more direct and thorough, meaning that he was given a body in vain.


    "You, what have you done to me?" As an immortal, Bing has never tried this feeling.


    It''s incredible to be fixed.


    How can the method of dealing with ordinary people be useful to him as a cultivator?


    He had never thought about it before, but today he tried it himself, so he couldn''t believe it. He looked at the waste in horror and shouted.


    His yelling and expression made brother Huo stare, but he looked at the waste and roared: "bald donkey, what have you done to my brother?"


    When he put together the last trace of true Qi in his body, he would burst up and fight with the waste.


    But waste shook his head gently and sighed mercifully: "brother fire, don''t you want to save your good brothers and friends?"


    As soon as the idle words came out, brother Huo and Bing were suddenly stunned on their faces, and then they quickly blushed.


    Jiyou?


    This word is really TMD!


    But well, the two of them automatically ignored this word and only heard another sentence.


    Ice wants to die, but brother fire doesn''t want to.


    His eyes twinkled with smart light, looked at the waste, pressed the excitement in his heart, and asked, "will you let us go?"


    Idleness is like hearing a big joke, and I''m immediately happy: "brother fire, I have no injustice and no hatred with you two. Moreover, it''s not that I want to kill you, but that you are crying and shouting to kill me. Therefore, why can''t I let you go?"


    At this point, he looked at the deep doubts in the eyes of brother Huo and Bing, but sighed: "I said, are you two guys elm heads? The poisonous tooth poisoned me and poisoned me with those poisonous insects. I let him go, not to mention you? "


    He shook his head gently and seemed to feel very sad about brother Huo and Bing''s disbelief: "I''m not afraid to tell you the truth, Buddha. I''m a great master of Dandao, so I want to set up a sect myself. Therefore, I need talents now, all kinds of talents!"


    For the words behind idleness, brother Huo and Bing didn''t hear them, because he was the great master of Dandao, and had stunned them directly.


    The lethality of this remark is too great!


    Master Dandao, what is that concept?


    It can be said that the whole world has not appeared for hundreds of years, that is, in the most prosperous period of immortals, the great master of Dandao is definitely a super cow!


    Moreover, with the name of great master Dandao, we can start a sect.


    So in the hearts of brother Huo and Bing, they are really thundering and can''t help themselves.


    If idleness is really a great master of Dandao, how good will it be to follow him?


    To what extent will my future accomplishments progress?


    But how is that possible?


    In this world, the aura is so thin, how can there be a great master of Dandao?


    No, it''s impossible!


    So brother Huo looked up at the waste and was confused in his eyes: "no, it''s impossible. You just lied to me!"


    "Ha!" Idleness immediately smiled, and then he looked at brother Huo contemptuously, with a hint of ridicule at the corners of his mouth: "brother Huo, you think too much of yourself. What''s the advantage of me lying to you? Just you two? To kill you now is just to crush two ants; Besides, am I a great master of Dandao? This kind of thing can''t be hidden when it''s poked, so is it fun for me to lie to you? "


    Brother Huo and Bing were stunned at once, but they thought at the same time: Yes, he wants to kill himself and himself now, but it''s just a small effort. Why cheat himself?


    Confused, brother Huo and Bing feel more and more confused. They don''t understand what waste is thinking.


    Almost subconsciously, brother Huo looked at him and asked, "Buddha, since you are a great master of Dandao and want to receive people, just cheer up. I don''t know how many people will turn to you in the world, but why do you choose us?"


    His wasted eyes lit up, and he said in his heart: he really didn''t read brother Huo wrong. This guy has a careful mind and is a talent!


    However, this guy has changed his name to Buddha, and even called you. This shows that his heart has been soft for seven or eight points. As long as he deceives him again and asks him to take refuge, it''s easy.


    But I thought in a flash that if I fooled brother Huo to take refuge in himself, I''m afraid it''s not reliable. It''s better to do the opposite. Anyway, I have to add an insurance later.


    The successful poison application method was tested on fangs, which made waste think a lot. This is indeed a quick way to control people. Although it can''t be used more, this method is just right for people like brother Huo and Bing.


    So, he smiled: "hehe, I always thought you were a smart man, so I wanted to keep you and Bing alive and let you work for me, but now it seems that you are just like this. Hehe, since you are not a talent, kill it!"

 Chapter 524

    While he was talking, his face suddenly changed and his hand slowly raised.


    On one side, fangs stared at his palm tightly. When his palm fell, they automatically killed brother Huo and Bing and made their first contribution.


    In fact, in the heart of fangs, I naturally don''t want brother Huo and Bing to survive. After all, if these two guys also took refuge in waste, I calculated them before, so they must hate themselves. I''m afraid they don''t have a good face when they meet again in the future.


    Therefore, he must not waste his time and give orders quickly.


    But at this time, brother Huo didn''t wait for his wasted palm to fall. He had shouted first: "wait, wait!"


    "Oh, what else do you have to say?" Idleness looked at him with a smile, his face didn''t care, and didn''t seem to see him in his eyes.


    However, seeing that the wasted palm did not fall, brother Huo and Bing were greatly relieved.


    Having never experienced death, I always don''t understand how it will feel when death is close to me. Brother Huo and Bing don''t want to experience it again anyway. It''s really not very good.


    Therefore, brother Huo naturally didn''t dare to be reserved any more, and didn''t dare to sell anything. He shouted, "Buddha, I know, I know why!"


    Hearing his words, his wasted face seemed to get a little better. He looked at him with a faint smile and asked softly, "say it."


    Hearing the idleness, brother Huo''s face was immediately happy and said eagerly: "Buddha, I understand what you mean, because in this world, only you are the great master of Dandao, so if you let others know, it must be the shock of the world. I''m afraid many people will be bad for you, and..."


    When he said this, he looked at the waste with some embarrassment, but stopped.


    Vanity saw his embarrassment, but smiled: "say it, I won''t blame you."


    When brother Huo heard him say this, he didn''t mean to blame himself. Then he said, "Buddha, although you are a great master of Dandao, your cultivation and your cultivation are too low. This is what we often say that everyone is innocent and bears his guilt. Therefore, if you don''t disclose your identity as a great master of Dandao, you don''t want to be remembered by others."


    He said so much in one breath. Seeing the faint smile of idleness, he looked at it with a little appreciation. He understood in his heart that he was right. His hanging heart finally fell into his stomach at the moment.


    "Well, in your opinion, I don''t want to make my identity public. I also want to make xuanjiao bigger and stronger quickly, and it needs to be done for a long time. What should I do to make xuanjiao a sect that can be spread through the ages and respected by hundreds of millions of people?" Idleness didn''t tangle too much on this issue. Instead, he stared at brother Huo with bright eyes and asked slowly.


    In fact, this is also an issue he has been considering in his heart. Although he has considered and improved this issue for a long time, he is very clear that if a sect wants to inherit for thousands of years, it must have the potential to inherit, and it must have a perfect system, that is, rules, which is very important.


    If it is all ruled by man, the power of the leader is greater than everything. It is certainly a good thing to meet a wise and powerful leader, but if it is


    Therefore, you can''t take such luck in vain.


    Because the purpose of his establishment of xuanjiao was not for fun, let alone for a while, but the result of careful consideration.


    In the future, he will make xuanjiao the source of his strength.


    Therefore, whether xuanjiao can be inherited, developed and expanded is very important.


    Moreover, there is another idea of waste, that is, once his dragon ring becomes the world, he will choose the most loyal believers to bring into the world of dragon ring, and then turn the world transformed by dragon ring into a pure land.


    Just like the Buddha Tathagata, it separated the Western Paradise, so that the eminent monks who got the way of Buddhism could not become Buddha, but also could not fall into the six samsara.


    Once such a situation occurs, it is bound to increase its momentum. This is why the development of Buddhism in the later period is faster and more fierce than Taoism, so that it has replaced it and become the largest sect in China.


    Taoism, however, gradually declined with the years.


    Of course, this is also related to the heavenly way pursued by Taoists. They don''t pursue the power of faith. Therefore, Du Hua and publicize their merits and virtues, that is, they don''t do as well as Buddhism and Taoism in advertising. In short, many reasons come together to create today''s situation.


    However, in any case, the existence of the Western Paradise makes some Buddhists can get rid of the suffering of reincarnation, although they can''t achieve positive results all their life. Re entering the world is definitely one of the important conditions.


    After all, how many people in this world want to reincarnate? Muddleheaded lived one life after another, but did not know who was himself in the previous life and who was himself in the next life?


    However, he doesn''t want to say too much about such a big idea in his heart, but if he doesn''t say it at all, he feels that although he can subdue the poisonous teeth and brother Huo, he can''t let the three return to his heart.


    Of course, a great master of Dandao can also have such weight, but it''s still a little lighter after all.


    Therefore, he suddenly smiled, but said word by word: "I''m not afraid that you three know. In fact, Buddha, I have a magic weapon. Once advanced successfully, you can at least achieve the space of the cave. I think you three are also practitioners. Should you know something about the blessed land of the cave?"


    The three fangs were completely shocked at the moment. He looked at the waste in surprise. His eyes were like looking at a monster.


    blessed spot?


    This, this


    At the moment, they only feel that their thinking has completely stagnated. The words "Dongtianfudi" are more violent than wasting as a great master of Dandao.


    After all, the great master of Dandao is a little far away for them. Although they also take pills, they don''t understand Dandao, so they subconsciously feel very good about the great master of Dandao, but they still think it''s too far away from themselves.


    After all, even if you don''t need master Da Dan, you can buy pills, can''t you?


    For example, the elixir hall opened by Dan Zong?


    In fact, they know too little about the way of the Dan Road. They just feel that the commonly used elixirs can be bought, which is reasonable, but how do they know that there are many kinds of elixirs in the world? It is really not enough to enumerate, but many elixirs can directly improve their cultivation to a higher level.


    Such pills are very demanding for alchemists, so they are rarely seen in the market, so the three people don''t know at all.


    But Dongtianfudi, the three know very well that it is a treasure!


    It is said that the seventy-two caves of Taoism are blessed with heaven, but now they are no longer what they used to be.


    In fact, there are too many people, and the man-made destruction is too severe. In addition, modern erosion mining and industrial pollution have exhausted the aura of these caves, so this cave has long ceased to exist.


    But the past glory is still shining, and the stories spread among them are familiar.


    Therefore, how could the three of them be relieved of their shock when they heard that vanity actually had such a magic weapon?

 Chapter 525

    For a long time, the three fangs woke up from the shock and looked at the waste with blazing eyes, but murmured, "Buddha, is this, is this true?"


    "Nature is true." Vanity smiled, but nodded his head gently: "I''m not afraid to tell you that I''m still a conservative estimate. Otherwise, how do you think I can spare your life? Just because I need talents, a large number of talents to develop my separated xuanjiao. I want my believers all over the world. I want to collect more miraculous herbs and plant them in my blessed land! "


    While talking, he frivolously flicked his fingertips, and a finger wind came out, but it relieved the body immobilization of ice.


    The ice of immobilization was released in vain, but there was no action, but fell into meditation like brother fire and fangs.


    After all, just wasted words, the amount of information is too much.


    All three were digesting what they had just said.


    Among the three, he spent the longest time with poisonous teeth. Between them, there was also the secret of the ancient tomb, so he suddenly realized it.


    It turned out that the Buddha valued that ancient tomb so much, but it was not simply for the treasures of the ancient tomb, but more for the possible miraculous herbs in the ancient tomb.


    After all, such an ancient tomb is likely to be a fairy tomb. If it is a fairy tomb, it is most likely to have the seeds of miraculous herbs in this fairy tomb. In that case, as long as the Buddha gets the seeds, he can plant them in his own cave, which is a long-term strategy.


    Thinking of this, Fangs'' eyes have become as bright as stars and bright moon. You can''t look directly at them.


    But brother Huo and Bing are not much better than him.


    What transcendent existence is that?


    If it is a waste of time and there is really a blessed land, what benefits will they get in the future?


    Not to mention, idleness is still a great master of Dandao. It can be said that idleness can provide one-stop and all-round supply.


    At that time, whether the spirit on the earth is thin or not, and whether it is suitable for cultivation, really has nothing to do with themselves.


    Maybe it''s still a good thing.


    After all, if the two of them follow the Buddha at the moment, they will certainly get a share in the future. At that time, the growth of cultivation will be incalculable.


    And their former friends and enemies, their accomplishments are the same as before. Hey, once the gap is opened, it is not generally large.


    Although longevity is still ethereal, the strong can be expected!


    So the excitement in their hearts can be imagined.


    The three were so bright eyed that they looked at the waste like two monsters spitting fire.


    "Buddha, you are so broken and intersected. If our brothers don''t know good or bad, they will really die without loss. Therefore, our brothers have made up their mind. In the future, they will only look at the head of the Buddha and horse. If they have two hearts, they will be scraped by a thousand knives and pierced by ten thousand arrows!"


    Brother Huo said excitedly, but also reached out and quietly pulled the ice, and then they fell on their knees with a plop.


    Idly looking at the two kneeling down, his eyes flashed slightly. After a moment, he smiled: "please get up, guys. We will be a family in the future. Don''t be so polite."


    With that, he had gone over and picked them up with his own hands.


    However, in the process of lifting them up, his palm moved slightly, and a ray of dark energy had been planted on them.


    In fact, it''s not that he doesn''t believe them. It''s just that they are knowledgeable and organized by killers. Their hearts are rebellious, and they don''t have time to be influenced slowly. Therefore, this method is the most simple and rapid.


    In fact, what he didn''t know was that while he helped them up and secretly lowered the dark energy, a very bold idea also came into being in the hearts of brother Huo and Bing.


    That is, they want to burst at this moment and kill the wasted in one fell swoop!


    Then they robbed the immortal family magic weapon.


    However, they did not take action after all, but endured it.


    After all, at the moment, they are deeply poisoned, and although Bing has solved the body fixing skill in vain, his cultivation is not even ordinary Chengdu, so it is almost impossible to succeed.


    Therefore, brother Huo gave up the idea.


    But in his heart, he has buried this idea. As soon as the poison on his body is removed, he will


    At the thought of this, his body could not help but tremble. Dongtianfudi, hey, if our brother had Dongtianfudi, the world


    However, he was thinking like this, but a voice suddenly made him fall into an ice cave.


    "Brother Huo, Bing, you two are with me, and I don''t have time to test you slowly. Therefore, for the sake of insurance, I have planted a wisp of prohibition in your body. If you have the idea of betraying me, or if I encounter an accident, ha ha, you will naturally know the consequences."


    Idly smiling, he looked at them faintly and explained their situation to them.


    "Ah?" Brother Huo and Bing suddenly became confused. What''s the situation?


    In a hurry, they wanted to mobilize real Qi for inspection, but now they have poisoned the meridians. It is also difficult and difficult to mobilize real Qi.


    Therefore, they can''t see it at all.


    However, in my heart, there was a trace of uncertainty at the same time, thinking together: hum! I''m not scared. Once the poison in my body is removed, I''ll find a way to remove the prohibition under idleness.


    And vanity obviously didn''t explain to them. Instead, he turned his eyes and looked at fangs: "fangs, please help them detoxify the poison, and then wait for me outside the villa."


    With that, he didn''t look at their surprised eyes at all, but turned straight and left.


    This is really a natural and unrestrained person, but it makes brother Huo and bing more stunned and puzzled.


    Fangs seemed to see through their minds, but they sneered: "brother Huo, I know you''ve always been resourceful, but I want to advise you that it''s reasonable to do good work for the Buddha in the future. Don''t have two hearts, otherwise, hey hey, I''m afraid you don''t know how to die at that time!"


    After saying this, his palm turned slightly, and a porcelain bottle appeared in his hand. He opened the bottle cap and immediately wafted a fishy smell from the bottle.


    But strangely, brother Huo and Bing smelled this smell, but they felt that the flow of real Qi in their body was gradually getting faster, and the position that could not be moved in their body was also slowly alleviated.


    Their eyes twinkled with joy.


    But before they could think of it, the fangs hummed coldly: "I''m not afraid to tell you, the Buddha also planted a wisp of prohibition in my body, and my research on poison can''t see what it is, hehe..."


    As soon as they stagnated, their faces became as gray as death in an instant.

 Chapter 526

    Fangy looked at the expression changes on the faces of brother Huo and Bing Er, but suddenly he he gave a sneer, and there was a deep contempt in his eyes.


    Because he had thought of the idea that brother Huo and the two of them had played before.


    You still want to calculate the Buddha?


    Hey, hey, I still don''t know the heaven and earth!


    In fact, he didn''t want to remind them before. After all, these two guys have some private grudges with him.


    However, he didn''t want to be implicated by these two goods.


    If they are really stupid enough to think they can get rid of the poison in their body, and then go to calculate the Buddha, the Buddha gets angry, which is really serious!


    They and I were originally organized by killers. I''m afraid the Buddha would also have a view on himself, so fangs would kindly remind them before.


    Between the three, because of their thoughts, the scene was gradually embarrassed.


    The poison on brother Huo and Bing was also slowly relieved in this embarrassment. After a moment, Zhenqi had run as usual and could no longer see that they had been poisoned.


    But they remembered the words of poisonous teeth, so they looked inside secretly, and then found that there was a faint black gas at the Dantian, which shrouded the whole Dantian.


    Hey, hey, is that all?


    The corners of their mouths turned slightly, but they crossed the real Qi and wanted to drive out the black Qi, but a scene that surprised them happened at this time.


    I saw that the real Qi they sent was rejected by the seemingly weak black gas, and there was a trace of it, which was swallowed up by the black gas.


    They were surprised, and quickly checked their true Qi, and then found something that shocked them more than they could say.


    Because the true Qi they had just crossed seemed to be swallowed up by the black gas, but in fact, it was not at all.


    It''s the real Qi they crossed over. Now it has become more pure than before.


    It''s like that the black Qi just swallowed up the impurities in his true Qi, but returned the purest part.


    This?


    They were immediately surprised.


    It''s so weird!


    So, they carefully crossed another true Qi.


    Then the previous scene was repeated again.


    This


    They were a little confused at first, but in a flash, they were inexplicably excited.


    They have a strong feeling that when the pure Qi runs in the meridians, it is not only extremely fast, but also extremely active. It seems to be full of explosive power.


    Brother Huo and Bing are both practitioners. They are very experienced. How can they not understand this situation.


    I am definitely not wrong, but the true Qi that crossed into the black Qi, which was really refined.


    They understood very well what true Qi meant when it was purified.


    The purer the Qi is, the faster the cultivation will be. It can get twice the result with half the effort.


    Therefore, at the moment, they didn''t want to drive the black gas out of their bodies, but thought about how to take it as their own.


    One side of the fangs looked at them coldly, and the corners of his mouth slowly provoked a faint sneer. From the surprised expression on brother Huo''s face at that time, he had seen that, needless to say, the two guys were doing what they had done.


    Although he deliberately let the two guys touch their own gray heads and faces, he was afraid that he would be unhappy if he waited too long, so he snorted impatiently: "did you finish it?"


    Brother Huo and Bing were stunned, but they didn''t speak.


    They want to step up digestion of this black Qi. After all, it is so tempting that it can refine real Qi.


    But the fangs were obviously happy to break their hopes: "brother Huo, I said you don''t have to try again. I''m not afraid to tell you that I''ve used all the methods you used, and I''m an expert in using poison, but we absolutely can''t untie the ban planted by the Buddha, let alone take it as existing!"


    After being told by fangs, brother Huo and Bing Er blushed.


    But they don''t feel anything. After all, fangs are not wasted, and they are not afraid.


    So just a cold look at the fangs, he no longer paid attention to it, but tried his best to refine that wisp of black gas.


    "Hey, hey, since you want to do this, I won''t stop you, but I have to tell you that if you support this black Qi and only use it to refine your true Qi, it''s just impossible. I''m afraid it won''t feel good once you use your best!"


    While he was talking, brother Huo and Bing had gone all out to refine the black gas.


    Then, they suddenly felt that the real Qi in their body was empty. Almost all the real Qi in their body condensed around the black Qi, gathered but did not disperse, and wrapped it tightly.


    They were stunned, but before they could make a sound, they only heard a loud noise. The real Qi gathered together seemed to explode. Suddenly, it scattered and exploded.


    Between lightning and thunder, they have quickly filled their meridians.


    Originally, their meridians were very empty, but they were suddenly filled with such a, and suddenly there was a sense of expansion and crack.


    But this feeling was aggravated in an instant, which made both of them give birth to an illusion, as if the real Qi full of explosive force wanted to explode their Dantian meridians.


    The tearing pain finally drowned the two of them in an instant. Then I saw that a little blood stains quickly seeped out of their skin, and the blood flowed more and more. In the end, they turned into two blood people.


    And the pain can be imagined.


    "Ah..."


    This kind of pain in the end how tragic, has been unable to use words to describe, so they finally can no longer stand, but they screamed like tears.


    On one side, the fangs were terrified, and the whole body couldn''t help shivering.


    He said softly: "it''s terrible. It''s really terrible. I''ve reminded you, but you don''t believe it. You have to try it. Alas..."


    In the faint sigh, the screams of brother Huo and Bing finally became smaller and smaller, and finally became weaker and weaker.


    Unable to clean up their filth, they quickly looked inside.


    But I saw that all the true Qi in their bodies had been refined. It can be said that although their cultivation was still the same as before, their combat effectiveness was definitely improved by a level.


    Moreover, if you practice again in the future, you will get twice the result with half the effort.


    However, the price paid is miserable enough.


    The taste of pain is really too unbearable!


    If it''s another time, they don''t know if they can survive.


    But they also saw that the originally faint black gas was dark and shiny at this time. It was very rich. In the rolling black gas, it seemed to have an endless violent meaning, and it rushed out like a black gas.


    Such a violent and resentful idea is that brother Huo and Bing are killers. They are very determined. They also feel bursts of palpitations. Vaguely, there is a sense of panic and fear.


    However, fortunately, when the violent thought seemed to be breaking through the shackles, suddenly three lights of gold, green and white flashed at the same time, and then it forcibly suppressed the violent thought that seemed to be furious.


    "Hoo..."


    The two immediately breathed a long sigh of relief, but the cold sweat had soaked their backs in an instant.


    They both had a feeling that if it wasn''t for the golden, blue and white flashes, I''m afraid the violent idea would break through the shackles and devour them. I''m afraid the result would be


    They really don''t dare to think about it anymore, because the consequences are really terrible.


    He was stunned there for a long time until he felt the whole body cold. Only then did he react and remember the warning of fangs before.


    They immediately looked at the fangs together. Their eyes were less hostile and despised, but more flattering and respectful.


    "Fangs, we just offended each other. Please forgive me."


    Fang''s eyes moved slightly, but he suddenly said with a smile: "brother Huo, what are you talking about? We are a family. Now we are a family, so we will support each other in the future, ha ha."


    Brother Huo and Bing were stunned, but then they understood the meaning of fangs.


    They immediately laughed: "fangs are right. We will be a family in the future. We should be closer! If you have anything to do with fangs, just open your mouth to our brothers. As long as you can do it, we will have nothing to say! "


    "Brother Huo, since you said so, my fangs are not stingy, and we will all follow the Buddha in the future. We are brothers. As long as the three of us work together, we can break the gold!"


    "Yes, yes, fangs are right. If we three brothers work together, we can break the gold!" Brother Huo repeated the words of fangs, and then the three laughed together.


    Although they all have their own thoughts, they all know that they are following waste.


    It can be said that this is a new beginning, and in their bodies, although the prohibition is wasted to control them, it is really too good for him.


    In particular, after the just experiment, brother Huo and Bing already know that according to their current strength, it is impossible to occupy this black gas.


    In that case, there is only one way to go, that is to follow the waste and do your own thing.


    However, it is also the great master of Dandao to waste the establishment of xuanjiao. Moreover, waste has such an unimaginable prohibition. When all kinds of things are combined, the three people understand that waste is too powerful.


    As long as three people keep up with the pace of idleness, just drinking soup is enough for three people.


    Therefore, the three are naturally determined to follow vanity. Since they follow, it is better to find an ally.


    After all, it is only a matter of time before xuanjiao becomes bigger and stronger with its wasted strength and the details that even they can''t see through.


    Once xuanjiao becomes bigger and stronger, there will never be a few experts who will take refuge in the future.


    Therefore, if the three people unite, they will have a greater voice in the future, and the distribution of interests will be more beneficial to them. Therefore, under such a mentality, the three people have cleared up their past grievances and reached the honeymoon period.

 Chapter 527

    Outside the villa, fangs with fire brother and ice waited quietly.


    At the moment, whether it''s brother Huo or Bing, they have sincere respect on their faces, without any reluctance at all.


    The wisp of black gas that had been planted in their bodies in vain had convinced them completely.


    Whether it is the violent thoughts contained in the black gas, or the black gas is so mysterious that it can purify and condense their true gas, not to mention, there are three obscure energies of gold, green and white in the black gas. These things give brother fire and ice deep fear and awe.


    For people in practice, a prohibition that idly enters their body unexpectedly has such energy composition and such wonderful function. It is really beyond their expectation. If it is not for their own eyes, they can''t imagine that there will be such abnormal energy in this world, which can refine the pure Qi of the whole body.


    Moreover, this mass of black gas is still so violent. If it is only in the body, it will be just like the end of the world. It can be imagined that there is such violent energy in the wasted body. What kind of startling waves is it?


    Therefore, brother Huo and Bing really can''t express their admiration for waste.


    In fact, they are wrong. In the wasted body, this black Qi is the dark energy, which is just a kind of wasted body.


    However, the wasted cultivation skills and the condensation of his previous life make him have three different energies in his body, that is, happy heart demon Zen, Buddhist willing force and Taoist true Qi.


    And no matter which of the three methods is stronger than the dark energy.


    Of course, now it seems that Buddhism is willing to be weaker, but once the wasted xuanjiao has become formal, it is likely that this will develop the fastest.


    The Buddha''s willing force is naturally resistant to the dark energy, so the waste can suppress the dark energy in the body almost without using other forces.


    So that it becomes a part of the body, it can never be reversed.


    But in vitro, it''s two different things.


    Because the dark energy can devour the resentment and hostility caused by cultivation or killing in brother Huo and Bing, and they are killers. Although the cultivation method is not the killing method of lone wolf cultivation, the severity of hostility is far from that of ordinary practitioners.


    Therefore, the dark energy can grow by itself in their bodies, so it can be said that it is endless.


    But in this way, it is easy to have problems, that is, the three energies of gold, green and white can not suppress the dark energy.


    But the rage of dark energy, brother fire and ice have deep experience, so they are really anxious!


    Therefore, most of this respect is mixed with such elements.


    The fangs, however, were determined to show off in the face of waste. Although they didn''t kill brother Huo and Bing, they took most of the credit for accepting them. Now they have formed an alliance with him, so his heart is even more happy.


    I couldn''t help waiting for him to come out and praise him.


    This psychology is really strange. It has never appeared on fangs before.


    Anxiously waiting, waste finally walked out of the villa slowly, and his face was still his signboard like faint smile.


    Seeing the waste, the three hurried to meet the past and saluted respectfully: "Buddha."


    With a slight sweep of his wasted sight, he stopped on brother Huo and Bing, but asked softly, "have you two figured it out?"


    When they heard the idle inquiry, they quickly bowed down their just straightened body: "Buddha, we figured it out. Buddha will be our master in the future. We absolutely dare not violate it!"


    Wasted his eyes on them for a moment, but he smiled faintly: "hehe, you two get up. In the future, we are all a family. As long as you behave well and the Buddha rewards and punishes clearly, you will never lose your benefits!"


    While talking, his palm turned gently, but two porcelain bottles flew out directly.


    Just one bottle for each person.


    "You can use this bottle of elixir for cultivation. In the future, as long as you do something meritorious and xuanjiao, you can naturally get rewards. I don''t lack elixir. As long as you can do it well, you will naturally be indispensable!"


    Brother Huo reached out to take the porcelain vase, and then glanced at it quickly.


    When they saw the five small characters "Tianwang bone tonifying pill" written on the porcelain vase, their eyes immediately lit up.


    They have heard of this elixir. It is definitely a very powerful elixir for refining the body. If you take it for a long time, you can become an ordinary person and become a worldly expert.


    His muscles and bones are as strong as copper and iron.


    Of course, this is compared with cold weapons, not hot weapons.


    As far as their accomplishments have reached the realm of refining Qi and transforming God, taking these drugs to refine their bodies is definitely twice the result with half the effort.


    In particular, although they are practitioners of truth, and their cultivation skills are also the way of Taoism, they are also organized by killers, so their physique is also strong enough.


    Moreover, we also attach great importance to the cultivation of physique.


    So the two of them were really grateful for their wasted time. They directly accepted their heads and worshipped: "Buddha, our life will be yours in the future!"


    They said this without half reluctance and sincerity, so they naturally saw the waste, but he just laughed it off, because all this was expected by him.


    Moreover, because they had been banned by him, he didn''t have to worry about their betrayal, so he told them again: "in fact, I don''t have to be afraid to tell you, as long as you follow me with your heart and do good things for me, don''t say refining God is still empty, it''s refining virtual Tao, land gods, and even the eternal Avenue may not be impossible!"


    At last, his wasted eyes were bright. He looked into the distance, as if he could see through the sky, and his voice was more leisurely: "longevity? Hei hei, in my eyes, it is not the ultimate goal at all, and the immortal heaven palace may not be able to stop me on that long life. Maybe only the divine world or the Western Heaven bliss is the purpose of my struggle... "


    He said faintly, but his voice was getting smaller and smaller. In the last few days, if it could not be heard.


    However, the amount of information contained in these words shocked the three brothers of fire, as big as a fight.


    You didn''t even look at life?


    Is this, is this arrogant or conceited?


    However, based on their understanding of waste, they know that he is definitely not a person who likes to talk big. Combined with the strange energy he planted into his body, they believe that waste can really be done.


    Therefore, in the hearts of the three, there was still some reluctantly refuge, but now it has become a real surrender.


    Therefore, the three couldn''t help kneeling down together, knocked their heads on the ground and shouted, "we are willing to be driven by our master all our life, and never dare to have two hearts!"

 Chapter 528

    Seeing the fangs, the three people bowed, and shouted such words in their mouth. Vanity was also a little stunned, but after a moment, they reacted.


    It seems that these three guys think they are a blue chip stock, so they should pedal quickly and rush to recognize the master. In this way, if they develop well in the future, they will get benefits that are by no means comparable to ordinary followers.


    Want to understand here, waste is not anxious to let the three get up, but his eyes narrowed slightly and coagulated on the three for a moment.


    The three knelt there, motionless. In fact, they were all very nervous and nervous.


    Originally, they thought that as long as they bowed down at the moment and recognized waste as the main thing, waste would be happy and excited to accept the three of them. Although they didn''t dare to give a gift on the spot, one bottle of elixir per person should be the least.


    But now, vanity has been squinting and silent, but it makes the atmosphere subtle slowly.


    After staring at the three for a long time, he finally sighed and slowly said, "well, since you want to recognize me as the Lord, I''ll accept you. However, I have a few words that I have to tell you in advance!"


    The fangs were stunned, but they raised their heads together.


    Isn''t that right?


    At first, it was just a lot different from the three of them, but now the vanity has opened its mouth, but this line was never thought of by them. It was too unexpected for the three of them. They were stunned and looked at the vanity with surprise.


    Waste in the heart gently sneer.


    It should be said that if someone else changes this matter today, he will jump up happily when he hears that there are three masters who are still higher than himself.


    However, idleness is not an ordinary person. He has been a man for two generations, and in the last life, he has become a top-level strong man, which is only one step away from the fairyland that everyone yearns for.


    Therefore, his insight is far from being comparable to others.


    In particular, in the last life, he received slaves, so his experience is even richer.


    There are two kinds of slave collection, one is the ordinary collection method, the other is the contract collection method.


    As for the former, it is only a verbal agreement, so there is not much contact between the slave and the master. Even if the slave betrays the master, it will not matter. Of course, if the master is super strong and goes to the trouble of the slave himself, it is another matter.


    The latter is different, because both parties have a contract, so the master can fully control the life and death of the slave.


    In other words, the master can decide the life and death of the slave with one thought.


    Of course, in this case, slaves are not completely useless.


    Suppose they formed such a relationship with fangs. Once they made a breakthrough in cultivation after wasting, his slaves also took great advantage.


    Moreover, if it is a waste to break the void and achieve the highest Road, then the fangs are not qualified. They can also step into the yearning fairyland with the waste and automatically achieve the exciting road of longevity.


    However, such conditions are extremely limited, and one person can only accept ten such slaves, and the conditions for signing the contract are extremely harsh. Therefore, even in the previous life, waste has never dared to accept all ten people.


    Of course, with his current cultivation, he can accept three people. If he wants to accept more, I''m afraid his will can''t bear it.


    After all, the way to collect slaves in this way is for the slave to draw out a wisp of divine knowledge and then put it away by the master.


    Therefore, although the wasted divine sense is strong, the three fangs are all strong in the killer organization, and their cultivation accomplishments are better than him. Although the wasted spirit is better than them simply based on the amount of true Qi and combat effectiveness.


    However, if the three people add up and the three gods are congealed, it will be a waste of strength to metamorphosis, and he can only bear three people at most. No matter how many, I''m afraid he will collapse.


    After all, the divine sense of the three fangs is to be wasted into the will. There are three more divine senses in the will out of thin air, which is a burden for everyone.


    If it is within the scope of acceptance, I can''t feel it, but if it is beyond the scope of acceptance, it will cause reverse phagocytosis. At that time, maybe the wasted divine consciousness will be swallowed up by these three divine consciousness.


    It''s really at that time that you really want to cry without tears.


    Therefore, he hesitated in vain. He was thinking that if he accepted the three of them, it would mean that the three would occupy three of his ten slaves. Once he wanted to cover up for someone in the future, there would be no way.


    However, in his heart, he wanted to accept the three.


    After all, the cultivation of these three guys is higher than him. Moreover, these three people are the strong ones from the killer organization. Once they are accepted, the benefits are self-evident.


    Now their xuanjiao is at the time of employment. With the help of the three of them, its great role is very obvious.


    If you accept them, you don''t have to worry that they will betray yourself. You can safely hand over some of the most important and confidential things in xuanjiao to the three of them. You are equivalent to having three more right-hand men.


    Therefore, some people worry about gain and loss in vain.


    Besides fangs, the three of them were even more surprised and stunned when they saw the expression of idleness.


    It has to be said that when things come to this stage, no matter how stupid they are, they have fully understood that things are not under the control of the three, and everything is different from the original assumption.


    Moreover, after only half a sentence, he was stunned here again. What kind of situation is this?


    However, seeing that the waste is so careful, the three people also see the difference.


    Because, the more this is wasted, the more it shows that the wasted mental cultivation is absolutely strong enough. With the strong financial support of xuanjiao, and as a great master of Dandao, the wasted achievements are absolutely unlimited!


    Obviously, the higher their achievements in the future, the greater the benefits they will get after they worship vanity as teachers, so they don''t hesitate any more.


    Instead, they looked at each other, exchanged eyes, and then the three formed a tacit understanding.


    "Plop!"


    With a loud noise, the three people knocked their heads down again and shouted in unison: "please accept the three of us, it''s a sea of knife and fire. In the future, as long as the master says a word, we won''t dare to step back!"


    Awakened by the words of the three people, the waste also woke up from his wild thoughts. The fine light flashed in his eyes and died. Then, he looked at the three people with bright eyes, meditated slightly for a moment, and said in a slow voice: "well, since you have made up your mind to worship me as the Lord, I''ll ask you, there are two ways to worship the Lord. I don''t know which one you want to choose?"

 Chapter 529

    Wasted a smile and looked at the three people faintly. They were stunned.


    His eyes were full of doubts and looked at the waste.


    Seeing the expressions of the three people, the vanity immediately understood that these three guys didn''t understand the matter of recognizing the Lord at all.


    In their hearts, they just think that it is like a secular way to recognize the Lord, verbally recognize the Lord, and even make a heavy oath.


    But such a way can only be regarded as the first ordinary way to recognize the Lord. Although the devil''s oath has great constraints, once they make the devil''s oath, it is almost impossible if they want to betray themselves again.


    But it is not absolutely impossible.


    Because waste knows that there is a loophole.


    That is, when they are attacked, these three people can choose to stand idly by, or even passively fight. In that case, if they are killed by others, they don''t have to bear any consequences.


    Because the way of heaven will not distinguish this, such a way of recognizing the Lord is not reliable.


    Now, what he wants to waste is a close man, who can show all his thoughts and let them be his servants. Therefore, the slave he wants is definitely not this kind.


    After thinking through the thoughts in their hearts, they wasted a faint smile, but slowly explained to the three: "recognizing the Lord is divided into two kinds, which are like this..."


    He spoke slowly and clearly explained to the three the procedure of recognizing the Lord once, as well as the advantages and disadvantages of these two kinds of recognizing the Lord.


    After all, this kind of thing can''t be forced.


    If they are forced to recognize the Lord, and the three are unwilling to give their divine knowledge, wasting is that their divine knowledge is slightly stronger than them, and there is no help at all.


    Therefore, this recognition of God at the cost of handing over a wisp of divine knowledge can only be achieved with my consent.


    Therefore, he talked in detail to the three, and made it very clear to the three about the power and benefits of these two kinds of recognition of the Lord.


    After listening to the idle words, the three people were silent immediately.


    Yes, they want to admit that waste is the main thing. It''s just the kind who makes a big oath. Now waste has put two choices in front of them, but it makes them hesitate.


    Because these two kinds of recognition of the Lord, although they both recognize vanity as the master, the results and treatment will be completely different.


    And you don''t have to think about it at all. Naturally, it is the way to surrender divine consciousness and lose both losses and prosperity with vanity, which can be recognized by vanity. Moreover, once xuanjiao is established, the achievements of vanity in the future will be more unlimited. If you think further, once vanity has achieved the supreme Road, they will also be contaminated with immortality and become the kind often said in the secular world that one can get the Tao, fowls and dogs turn immortals -- relatives and followers of a high official got promotion after him.


    But this way of recognizing the Lord is also the most dangerous!


    Because, the first problem is that once they recognize the Lord, their cultivation will never surpass waste.


    That is to say, although they are all the cultivation accomplishments of refining Qi and transforming God, once they recognize the principle of waste, their highest cultivation can only be the peak of the period of refining Qi.


    That is to say, the excess is that they have and can not exert their power at all.


    Of course, this one is easy to say.


    After all, wasted cultivation is already the peak of Qi refining level. With wasted qualification, they believe that if wasted cultivation wants to break through, it is almost a matter of day and night.


    What bothers them most is another thing.


    That is, once they recognize the Lord like this, their life and death will be controlled by a wasted thought.


    What''s more, if they are killed in vain, they will not survive.


    This is really a pit!


    However, there is a saying that high risk and high return!


    This sentence is an eternal truth.


    At the moment, in the conditions given by idleness, it shows incisively and vividly.


    Because, although this way of recognizing the Lord will make their life and death completely in the hands of waste, at the same time, it has great benefits, which are mixed with the benefits of their heart beating.


    The advantage is that once they recognize the importance of waste, it is unnecessary to waste their trust in them.


    The greater advantage is that waste is a great master of Dandao. Now it is even more necessary to create xuanjiao. Look at waste, it is only in its twenties. The achievements in the future are really unlimited.


    Not to mention the super strong, it is not necessarily impossible that the road to longevity is far away.


    Once the waste breaks through that barrier and achieves the avenue of longevity, it can be said that the three fangs really make a lot of money.


    So all three of them had some thoughts, but at the same time, they were particularly nervous and frightened.


    After all, it gives life and death to others. They are not used to it!


    So the three couldn''t help looking at each other, but they all showed their intention of asking. Just the waste is at present, and they are not easy to discuss.


    However, to their surprise, the waste seemed to know their thoughts, but he smiled and said: "fangs, brother fire and Xiaobing, this recognition of the Lord is a great event for you and me. Therefore, you must think it over carefully, and I will think it over again."


    This


    The three of them were stunned and secretly hit a sudden in their hearts.


    What kind of situation is this?


    Could it be that the Buddha just said and tested the reaction of the three of them, and didn''t want the three of them to hand over their divine knowledge?


    The three people immediately tangled up again.


    In such a worry about gain and loss, the three exchanged a look, then quietly stood up, but slipped aside and whispered together.


    "Fangs, you have been with Buddha for the longest time. In your opinion, what does Buddha mean?" Brother Huo''s mind was the heaviest, so he took the lead in opening his mouth and asked toward the fangs.


    Fangs were slightly stunned, then shook his head and said with a astringent smile: "brother fire, you don''t have to ask me. I can''t guess the Buddha''s real idea, but..."


    When he said this, his voice suddenly stopped, and then turned his eyes to brother Huo and Bing, who seemed to hesitate whether to say it or not.


    At this time, even the resourceful brother Huo had no idea for a long time, so when he heard that fangs seemed to have something to say, he couldn''t wait to ask, "fangs, if you have anything, just say it. The three of us can make an idea together. It''s a major event related to our future. We can''t be careless!"


    Hearing this, fangs also seemed to bite their teeth, and finally whispered: "brother fire, I don''t know if you found it. I feel it. In the past, in the killer organization, the three of us didn''t dare to say that we wanted wind and rain, but we were definitely the number one person! Moreover, in terms of calculation, we have never lost to others, but after meeting the Buddha, we ran into a wall everywhere and said bad things. In the end, our calculations were of no use to the Buddha at all. Instead, we calculated ourselves! "


    His voice stopped again, but his sight looked at the waste, and then showed a touch of complex emotion.

 Chapter 530

    The sight of fangs stayed on the wasted body for a moment, and finally took it back, and then the bitterness in his eyes became more obvious.


    However, in the voice, it added a bit of excitement and excitement.


    "I have been good at calculation all my life, and I always thought that if I was using poison, my master could not be stronger than me!"


    Speaking of master, his eyes flashed a touch of complexity, as if there was a touch of pain.


    Brother Huo and Bing know about him and his master.


    In fact, the master of fangs is not a good man.


    He took the fangs. Although he taught the poison Sutra to the fangs, it was just to make the fangs convenient for him to test the medicine. However, maybe the fangs were gifted, or maybe the fangs had a great life. After all his martial brothers were poisoned by the master, he miraculously survived.


    However, because of this encounter in his childhood, his character became different from ordinary people and very grumpy. Later, his character became more and more grumpy because of the war with the lone wolf.


    But they had to admit that what fangs said was really reasonable.


    Just imagine that from the very beginning, the three people cooperated to assassinate in vain, and they have been fooled and manipulated in vain. That is, when they were poisoned in vain and lost their ability to fight, the three people still didn''t have the upper hand, but were scared away.


    Brother Huo and Bing immediately fell into meditation.


    Fangs didn''t seem to see their faces. He laughed at himself, but then said: "but I never thought that the poison I was most proud of in my life was not as good as Buddha at all, so it was hard for me to rebel against Buddha since then, especially when I followed Buddha to his villa and inquired about Buddha''s personality, I want to sell my life to the Buddha from now on! "


    Although his voice was not loud, he woke up brother Huo and Bing and looked at him in amazement.


    Fangs didn''t care. They looked surprised and said to themselves, "there is such a good thing now, so I have nothing to hesitate. As long as the Buddha is willing to accept me, I naturally choose to give my divine knowledge to the Buddha!"


    Speaking of this, he seemed to see the fear and anxiety in the eyes of brother Huo and Bing, as well as the struggle and hesitation, but he suddenly smiled mysteriously, put his lips close to them, and whispered: "brother Huo, in terms of scheming, you are better than me, but there is one thing I am better than you, that is, I can feel that the Buddha founded xuanjiao, His ambition is not to be a strong man in the secular world, nor to compete with those hidden sects, but to... "


    When he said this, he suddenly stopped, and then his fingers quietly pointed to the sky.


    "Ah?"


    Brother Huo and Bing were stunned and tongue tied. They didn''t know what to say.


    However, fangs obviously didn''t care what they thought in their hearts, but walked quickly to the wasted face, plopped, and knelt down straight.


    "Master, please accept me!"


    He said, unexpectedly, he completely let go of his divine knowledge, and then looked at the waste: "master, I am willing to give a wisp of divine knowledge, so please cast a spell!"


    Hearing the words of fangs, waste immediately smiled.


    The reason why he said he had to think about it before was just to make a mystery. He wanted to create a sense of mystery.


    After all, what he needs most now is talent.


    It can be said that xuanjiao Xincheng needs people to take care of everything, and the three fangs are undoubtedly very good candidates.


    Although fangs have defects in character, he is good at using poison. He can just join the Dan Hall. Poison has Dan. In this way, the Dan medicine hall that wasted his imagination at the beginning can be officially opened.


    Poison, in fact, is also a good medicine for curing diseases and saving people.


    In fact, in the oldest ancient times, people studied poison for the purpose of saving people, but later, it was used to kill people.


    But if it is well guided and changed in one direction, it will be completely different.


    At least, if someone is poisoned in the future, they can find poisonous teeth to solve it.


    For example, in the thallium poisoning incident that caused a sensation some time ago, if the fangs were allowed to save the girl at that time, there might not be another tragedy.


    Therefore, waste wants to set up a Dan medicine hall to cure the sick and save people.


    If Zhu Qi was the only one, it would be too weak. Now with the addition of fangs, Dan medical hall can develop very well.


    Therefore, for fangs, we should recognize ourselves as the main, and we will not miss wasting time.


    In particular, this is the first servant of his life, so there is even a trace of excitement and excitement in his wasted heart.


    "Fangs, are you really ready?"


    Fangs eyes firm, deep voice should say: "master, I''m ready, please master cast a spell!"


    His voice attracted brother Huo and Bing. They looked at the fangs with complex eyes. The hesitation in their eyes gradually became a kind of expectation.


    They want to see that the process of wasting casting magic is actually changing direction, giving themselves a little confidence.


    The wasted sight turned around on them, smiled, and then his eyes coagulated. He looked more serious than ever.


    Then he took a long breath and puffed up his chest.


    After this breath, his right hand was slowly raised, and then you can see that on his palm, there were four colors of gold, blue, white and black light flowing faintly.


    In fact, the three fangs are no strangers to these four-color lights, because there are these four-color lights in the wisp of black gas planted in their bodies.


    However, at the moment, through the wasted palm, it is inexplicably showing a power that people want to worship.


    The four-color light slowly gathered in the wasted palm. In the end, it was like wearing a glove on the wasted palm.


    When the gloves formed by the four-color light completely covered the whole palm, the wasted palm finally fell slowly and directly to the top of the fangs.


    "Let go of divine knowledge, everything is up to me!"


    When the heart of fangs was in turmoil, the voice of idleness sounded in his ear. It shocked his mind, but he quickly took back all his thoughts, and then completely let go of his divine consciousness towards idleness.


    Then, fangs felt as if a thin flexible spider silk had entered his body and slowly pulled out a wisp of his divine consciousness.


    This feeling is neither painful nor comfortable. It just makes people feel suddenly empty. Then, the wisp of divine consciousness is directly pulled out of the body and into the palm of the wasted hand.


    Then, with the four-color light on the palm of the wasted hand, the wasted hand quickly melted into the wasted body.


    "Get up!"


    Watching the poisonous tooth''s divine sense and his true Qi absorbed into the body, he wasted a faint smile, but let the poisonous tooth get up.


    The fangs were stunned and looked blankly at the waste: "master, this, this is OK?"


    He tried and didn''t feel any difference, so he looked at the waste at a loss. He couldn''t believe that he really had a wisp of divine consciousness taken away by the waste.

 Chapter 531

    Fangs carefully felt their body and found no abnormality. Zhenqi was the same as before, and then felt their divine consciousness. Although at this level, the condensed divine consciousness was very limited, it was still a little.


    What I just wasted is to pull a wisp of divine consciousness out of the body, so fangs naturally will not check the divine consciousness.


    Then he found that his divine consciousness was missing.


    A wisp of divine consciousness, if you don''t feel it carefully, naturally you can''t detect it. Moreover, it has no impact on the body and cultivation.


    Moreover, the black fog that had been wrapped in the Dantian before disappeared now. In his divine consciousness, there was a black gas winding, but it was not the familiar black gas. What is it?


    He was suddenly shocked, and then he breathed a sigh of relief.


    It''s hard for him to say why. Anyway, his mood is particularly complex.


    Because the black air really made him happy and afraid.


    It seems that he saw his mind, wasted a smile and whispered: "fangs, do you find that the position of the black gas has changed? I can tell you, because you have recognized the Lord, so now you can control the black gas by yourself. Slowly you will understand its wonderful function."


    When the fangs were stunned, they looked at the waste with surprise and joy, and their voice was incisive: "master, do you mean that I can mobilize this wisp of black gas now, that is to say, if there is real gas or highly toxic substances from the outside, I can digest them with the help of this wisp of black gas?"


    Hearing the words of fangs, a look of appreciation appeared in the wasted eyes.


    Secretly praised: This fangs is indeed a great expert in using poison. Unexpectedly, they quickly understood the usage of the wisp of true Qi planted in their bodies.


    But this is good. I believe whether brother Huo or Bing hears it, they will be moved.


    After all, his true Qi is really powerful, especially in that black Qi, he also integrates his other three energies. Combined with this black Qi itself, it is strong enough. In this way, his ability to swallow and digest is absolutely amazing.


    Up to now, the purity of true Qi in my body is unprecedented, and there is no impurity in my constitution. I have to say that several skills I have practiced have played a great role.


    In fact, if you think about it, you can understand that the absorbed skills, including taking things like elixir to improve your skills, will leave residue. After all, these things are not a part of your body.


    Therefore, ordinary immortals put a large number of panacea in front of them, and they dare not take it all the time. Instead, they have to stop after taking it once, and dare not take the next one until the residue of the panacea is completely discharged from the body.


    Otherwise, once the residue accumulates too much in the body, the side effect will be great.


    At least, it will affect the effect of taking the elixir again. At worst, it will directly block the way of cultivating the advanced level.


    In fact, it''s like Mr. Jin''s "let me go" in his writing. How awesome is his star sucking Dharma?


    But the side effects were also obvious. The pain of reverse phagocytosis made him crazy in the end, although he didn''t explode and die.


    However, now that fangs have this wisp of black gas wasted, the situation is completely different, because although this wisp of black gas has no other functions, it is really awesome in swallowing impurities!


    Moreover, now that fangs recognize the Lord, they can freely control this wisp of black gas. Then they can take panacea and even extract other people''s skills for their own use. Hey hey, there is absolutely no burden.


    Of course, for fangs, he wants to absorb the strange poison in the world to increase his power. The residue left by the strange poison is much more than the elixir.


    After all, the elixir, after being processed by Dan Shi, has extracted most of the impurities and left behind the essence.


    Of course, even so, there are still impurities left in the elixir. It''s just a matter of how much.


    There are basically no impurities in the best elixir, but after taking a best elixir, it often takes a certain interval of time, and the metabolism will be completed automatically.


    Therefore, the best pill is so precious.


    For fangs, there is no need to care about all this. What he needs to devour is poisons in the world. The more strange poisons are, the more useful they will be for his cultivation growth. However, the residue left by poisons can not be ignored.


    Therefore, the wisp of black gas left by idleness is even more precious. How can poisonous teeth not be excited? Can you appreciate it?


    "Master''s great kindness, fangs have no reward, only one death!"


    His words were incisive, but he stared at his brother Huo and Bing. They were shocked more and more confused.


    It seems that fangs have gained great benefits by doing so!


    Especially that sentence, the black gas in the body can be at his disposal. What does that mean?


    Does it mean that the wisp of black gas implanted by the Buddha into their bodies can not only operate according to their wishes, but also let them be mobilized by themselves?


    If so, it''s a big advantage!


    After cultivation, it really means twice the result with half the effort. As long as there is a elixir, you can take it at will!


    Moreover, the Buddha is a great master of Dandao. Once they recognize him as the Lord, how can this panacea be less than their own?


    Fangs must have figured this out, so they scrambled to recognize the Lord!


    It''s a miscalculation to let this guy take the lead!


    Their minds turned sharply, but they could no longer wait, so they looked at each other and bowed down together.


    "Master, I am willing to serve my master all my life. Since then, I have no two hearts. Please accept our divine knowledge!"


    "Oh, have you two figured it out? Won''t you regret it in the future? " Wasted words are light and do not show too much joy.


    Of course, this is only the surface. In fact, his heart has blossomed happily.


    Sure enough, after fangs recognized the Lord, they got benefits. Brother Huo and Bing couldn''t help it.


    In fact, it was just his intention to connect that wisp of black gas directly with the divine consciousness of poisonous teeth, but he didn''t expect that it would have such an effect. It was really beyond the expectation of waste.


    Now Brother Huo and Bing recognize the Lord, waste a little, and directly agree. After all, although he has too few confidants and serious lack of information, he must strengthen his team construction!


    And xuanjiao has just started. There are too many places to employ people.


    In particular, a thoughtful man like brother Huo is the most reassuring person to waste. Therefore, he can do it again, draw out their divine consciousness, and condense the black gas that began to grow in their bodies into their divine consciousness.


    Such an outcome can be said to be happy for all.

 Chapter 532

    Now that they have officially accepted fangs and others, waste naturally wants to take them to meet Liu Yan.


    Because this is not an ordinary income, but a slave. If you don''t even know your mistress in the future, it''s a joke.


    Of course, the three fangs won''t have any opinions about meeting the Lord''s mother. In particular, after they recognized the Lord, another person gave a bottle of elixir, which is a big deal!


    God knows, will there be a gift when I see my mistress later?


    Even if it''s not, as long as it makes the mistress happy, hey hey, the road in the future is even!


    After all, the strongest wind in the world is the pillow wind!


    So all three are eager to show.


    As soon as he arrived at the villa, brother Huo rushed out, and then he wanted to help him push the door in vain, trying to be courteous.


    However, vanity grabbed him, and a joking smile poured out from the corners of his mouth: "brother fire, you''ve always been calm when things happen. What''s the matter today? This door, I''m sure, if you push like this, hey hey, wait a minute, you''ll suffer! "


    "Ah?" Brother Huo''s face suddenly turned red, but he was surprised to look at the waste: "master, why?"


    Fangs and Bing are full of doubts when they hear the words of waste. At the moment, they both look closely at waste and wait for him to explain.


    Idleness did not directly explain, but gently shook his head: "brother Huo, I have told you many times not to call me master. After all, this title is no longer popular. Respect is in your heart, not in your mouth. You''d better call me Buddha."


    "Buddha, Buddha." Brother Huo quickly changed his mouth, but he didn''t ask the question: "Buddha, is there anything strange about this door?"


    One side of the fangs also came together. In the just time, he had checked the door, but he didn''t find any poison. However, if waste said so, it must have his reason, because waste would never make such a joke with them.


    Sure enough, with a faint smile, the voice slowly explained: "fangs, you don''t have to look at it anymore. There''s no poison on the door. If so, hey hey, the police would have found it."


    He said, moving gently under his feet, but he had come to the door, and then pushed it onto the heavy wooden door with a little force.


    As his palm pushed onto the wooden door, there was a faint aroma. I don''t know where it overflowed, but it drifted into the nose of the three fangs.


    Smelling this aroma, brother Huo and Bing only felt that their whole body was full of unspeakable comfort, and couldn''t help taking a deep breath.


    It was fangs, but it was everyone who used poison, but he quickly shut his breath, then his face changed and shouted, "this is three steps!"


    But in a flash, he turned his head to waste, but waste was smiling and looking at him faintly. His heart suddenly moved, but he tried to smell a little, and then his face suddenly changed.


    "Buddha, what kind of poison is this? How come it feels like three steps at first, but when you smell it, it doesn''t seem like it? "


    Waste threw an appreciative look at him, smiled and nodded: "poisonous teeth are not bad. Everyone who uses poison can smell that there are three steps in the poison, and what you said is not wrong. The poison is not a simple three steps, but infiltrates into it and dreams into a real pill!"


    "Dream come true?"


    The three were stunned.


    The three are familiar with this name, because both brother Huo and Bing and fangs have tasted the power of the poison.


    Especially brother Huo and Bing, because of poisoning, they had something that was mysterious and embarrassing. Therefore, they were really tangled about the dream come true pill.


    So when they heard vanity saying that one of them was a dream come true pill, their faces changed greatly.


    The previous scene immediately appeared in front of them, and their face was red.


    Moreover, they were even more afraid of poisoning and making that kind of thing again, especially in front of vanity and several mistresses, so they quickly asked vanity for help and said, "Buddha, please..."


    However, before they had finished their words, they smiled faintly. It was like a confident man.


    "In fact, the antidote is in your body. Why ask me again?"


    The three were stunned when they heard the speech, but the fangs reacted the fastest, but they were surprised and shouted: "Buddha, you mean that wisp of black Qi?"


    "Yes!" Idly smiled and nodded, then looked upright and slightly picked at the corners of his mouth, which brought out a somewhat proud and confident color: "that wisp of true Qi can not only purify the impurities in your body, but also remove hundreds of poisons. From now on, those poisons can be removed as long as they are not the first-class strange poisons in the world!"


    In fact, he is still conservative. The real Qi he crossed into the three people''s bodies is not just detoxification, but can directly devour the poison to supplement and strengthen himself.


    Therefore, the more impurities and toxins swallowed by the wisp of black gas in their bodies, they will become more and more powerful, just like an insoluble chromium seal. The deep chromium seal will be printed in their bodies, which can no longer be separated and removed, and their relationship with themselves will be closer and will not betray.


    Even then, when the contract to recognize the Lord is dissolved, they can''t betray themselves all their life.


    However, although this wisp of black gas is extremely powerful, it is not omnipotent. It is like the strange poison in that world. This wisp of black gas has never been seen before. It is impossible to swallow and remove it.


    But this wisp of black gas can grow, just like human cultivation. The more toxic impurities they are exposed to, the stronger their detoxification ability will be.


    This time I can''t solve it. The next time I see it, although I may not be able to solve it, it is definitely better than the last time.


    It''s just that these things didn''t tell the three of them, which can be regarded as a surprise for them.


    In fact, when he idly said that the wisp of black gas could detoxify the poison, the three people didn''t listen to what he said behind him, because they were completely intoxicated with the pleasure of detoxification at the moment.


    The black Qi is faint and driven by the true Qi. It quickly wraps the three steps of the intrusion and the emotional poison.


    Although it is said that love poison is definitely a strange poison in the world, it is originally something that black gas condenses the impurities in the wasted body and the angry gas, so it is of course a small matter to use it to detoxify this poison.


    On the contrary, it is not as good as its three-step bump. Lifting it adds a lot of trouble.


    However, in this way, the three people were still ecstatic. What''s this called?


    After that, it will be a hundred poisons without immersion!


    Especially fangs, seeing this situation made him have full confidence in his future cultivation.


    So the three couldn''t help but bow down.


    "Buddha''s great kindness, only death can be rewarded!"

 Chapter 533-534

    "Waste, what are you doing?"


    When the three fangs knelt down in front of the waste, Liu Yan rushed out of the villa together. When she opened the door and saw the scene in front of her, she almost dropped her chin.


    "Liu Yan, you''re here. Come on, these three are the and younger brothers I just accepted. Come and see you." After idling away, I finally found a suitable word.


    After all, it''s a bit shocking to say it''s a slave, just like wasting time not letting the fangs call him their master.


    He made an effort to wink at the three, but unfortunately, the three didn''t see it at all.


    Because the three of them have been shocked at the moment.


    This shock naturally stems from the beauty of Liu Yan.


    And it''s just Liu Yan, Chu nishang and Li Wenjing. If you take any one out, it''s a unique beauty of the country and the city.


    In particular, after they were moistened by the joyful heart devil Zen skill, their temperament was even better. Especially now when the three came out together, it was really amazing. No wonder the three fangs were shocked.


    "Beauty, it''s so beautiful!" At the moment, the three forgot that what stood in front of them was their future mistress, and couldn''t help praising them.


    But after praise, they realized that it was wrong, so they smiled awkwardly and explained quickly.


    But, not knowing how to explain, they looked at the waste together, but saw the waste shaking their heads at them.


    "You haven''t seen your mistress yet!"


    His voice was not loud, but who among the people present was not a man of skill and cultivation? So I heard his words clearly.


    So, their faces immediately turned red.


    Li Wenjing is submissive and shy. Of course, he won''t say anything.


    Chu nishang had no feeling for this kind of thing, so they naturally wouldn''t argue, but Liu Yan was different.


    Her temperament was supposed to be strong. Now she wasted her time and directly gave her the identity of a mistress without her permission, so she was very upset!


    Liu Mei turned upside down and angrily turned to waste: "waste, what are you talking about? Who is the mistress?"


    "Cough..." I coughed lightly to hide my embarrassment.


    After all, I''m really embarrassed to meet such a thing in front of my three new brothers.


    So he wasted two dry smiles, and then quickly hummed to the fangs staring there: "why don''t you three guys hurry to see your mistress?"


    Well, he changed the topic by such a scolding. He is good at this skill again!


    Fangs did not think so. They quickly took their eyes back and became respectful and humble: "fangs (brother Bing and brother Huo) see the three masters!"


    Well, this has become an established fact. No matter how reluctant Liu Yan is, it''s always hard to say no to the three strangers she just met?


    Therefore, although her face is red, in fact, less than half of the reason is anger, and most of the reason is shyness.


    She nodded reluctantly, which was a return gift, but a pair of beautiful eyes were shamed and angry, and gave a wasted look.


    This clearly means that we will settle accounts together after autumn.


    Li Wenjing didn''t say anything, but there was a trace of shyness and joy in her beautiful eyes.


    Only Chu nishang, still like that, didn''t even have a red face, as if the title of the mistress should be hers.


    Because in her heart, what she didn''t think was too complicated. Anyway, she was a monk with idleness. Her subordinates who were collected by idleness were called the mistress, which was also normal.


    It was a waste of time. I looked at the three people with satisfaction and smiled. However, I took out three bottles of elixirs from the ring and threw them to the three people respectively.


    "Well, you did a good job. These three bottles of elixirs will be given to you by your mistress!"


    The eyes of the three fangs were immediately blurred. Strong, it''s too strong!


    It''s really right to follow the master by yourself. It''s really surprisingly generous!


    If it continues to develop like this, hey hey, this cultivation is advanced, it is just around the corner.


    However, they all know that their accomplishments depend on their wasted accomplishments. However, this is not a problem. As a great master of wasted Dandao, and as he is so young, he is so strong and high. This accomplishment breakthrough is only a matter of day and night.


    Therefore, the mouth of three people is called a sweet one.


    Moreover, the three saw that the three mistresses were absolutely detached in the wasted heart. They looked at each other, but they whispered and discussed for a moment, and soon made up their mind.


    Then no matter what method you use, you must make the three mistresses happy.


    Therefore, after carefully putting the elixir into their arms, they groped in their arms again, and then went to Liu Yan together.


    "Mistress, this is our little intention. Please don''t dislike it."


    While talking, the three had sent the gift just touched out of their arms to Liu Yan.


    This time, not only Liu Yan, but also Chu nishang, who has always been indifferent to the outside, also cast their eyes over.


    Because, in brother Huo''s hands, they are holding three extremely beautiful clothes at the moment.


    Of course, if this dress is just an ordinary famous brand luxury dress, it can''t get into the eyes of Liu Yan.


    Imagine, with three people''s status and family wealth, what kind of famous brand luxury clothes can''t be bought?


    But these three clothes are different. They are all magic weapons!


    There are very few magic tools like clothes. Brother Huo can take out three pieces at once. It''s really bloody.


    They gave their most precious collection.


    But think about it, you can understand that the three people are all men of the moment in the killer organization. It is hard to count the people who died under them. There are many practitioners. It is normal that the three people can have three magic weapons and clothes.


    However, the armor of magic instruments, that is, clothes, shoes and other things, have always been rare in the cultivation world. At the moment, the three people take out three pieces at once, and their eyes brighten even in vain.


    But he couldn''t help humming: "you three guys are really willing. When you recognized Lao Tzu as the Lord, it was called one who didn''t pull a dime. Now it''s good to take out three magic tools and clothes at once. It''s really a big deal!"


    But he said so, but he didn''t know how happy he was.


    First, because these three guys are his little brother after all. Now they have so much eyes and take out three magic clothes at once, which makes him have face!


    The second reason is that although the three magic tools were given to Liu Yan and them, they were all wasted women. No matter what happened, the fat water didn''t flow out, did it?


    Therefore, the idle smile is very brilliant.


    "Well, since this is the intention of brother Huo and the three of them, you can take it. Otherwise, the three of them are uncomfortable and will be afraid that you will wear small shoes for them in the future."

 Chapter 535

    Several people sat down in the living room. Liu Yan was falsely declared as the deputy leader. Moreover, she herself has the style and momentum of a big sister, so at the moment, she is the head of the family.


    In such a situation, idleness can only be a secret joy in the heart, and naturally it is wholehearted support.


    After all, family and everything prosper. The stability and unity in the backyard are the inevitable conditions for development. In particular, waste now is not a family, but to develop a sect. The importance of this family''s unity is even more self-evident.


    So when he sat down, he deliberately let Liu Yan sit on his right hand. It can be regarded as a position only below himself, and its intention is self-evident.


    The three fangs took a look and their eyes twinkled, as if they had realized something.


    Chu nishang doesn''t care much about this kind of thing, just because she still focuses on cultivating longevity and is more entangled in the life and death of her parents. Therefore, she is very weak about power.


    As for Li Wenjing, she has always been very interesting and knows her situation very well, so she won''t have any objection. On the contrary, she feels so good.


    It''s really because Liu Yan is the head of the backyard, which is also a great good thing for her.


    Because Liu Yan has always been fair and knows how to take care of others'' feelings, it''s best for her to decide.


    Liu Yan''s cheeks were slightly red at the moment. She didn''t know whether she was still annoyed by what had just happened or excited because she wasted so much time to clarify the position of the master of her backyard.


    However, it was only a moment. In a moment, she took a deep breath and quickly entered the role.


    Smiling faintly, she looked at the waste. Her lips opened gently, but she asked slowly, "waste, are you really ready to collect the different fire between heaven and earth?"


    Because she knew that vanity had said it before.


    But at that time, she and Chu nishang were strongly opposed to idly collecting the strange fire between heaven and earth. After all, it was too frightening. If you were careless, you might die.


    But this time, when she put it forward again, she had to take brother Huo with her. Liu Yan already knew that she couldn''t stop it again.


    But she said she was not worried. It was false, so at the moment her beautiful eyes twinkled and her eyes stared at the waste, trying to see some clues.


    "Yan''er, I''ve delayed this for a long time. Now I can break through the level of Qi refining at any time. If I don''t condense the different fire into, it will have a great impact on me in the future, so I have to go."


    Idly, with bright eyes, responded to Liu Yan, and his face was very serious.


    In fact, Liu Yan knew what he said was right. As a great master of Dandao, if she can''t condense her own life before refining Qi, it will have a great impact on the future Dandao.


    More probably, it is impossible to become a great master.


    Of course, now he is said to be a great master of Dandao, because his alchemy has long been the realm of a great master of Dandao, but there is still something missing in the true fire of his life.


    Therefore, strictly speaking, he can''t be regarded as a real great master of Dandao. Therefore, in the process of alchemy, he can''t guarantee that some rare elixirs will become the best.


    Of course, once the true fire of this life is condensed, and the real Jin rank is the great master of Dandao, the benefits obtained in vain are definitely not as simple as becoming the great master of Dandao.


    Because of the condensation of true fire, the requirements are extremely strict.


    Moreover, the different fire between heaven and earth is a spiritual thing. Once it is successfully condensed, it will be of great help to cultivation.


    Apart from other things, combat effectiveness alone will rise a lot.


    However, if you want to condense the different fire between heaven and earth with yourself and become your own life true fire, you must have corresponding skill inheritance. If you don''t have it, no matter how qualified you are, you can''t succeed at all.


    Unless you are really the genius of heaven and earth who has never been born for thousands of years, you create a skill, or you hit great luck and make mistakes, but that kind of thing is too ethereal. The reality is not a novel or TV play, and there are not so many adventures. Therefore, you must have corresponding skills before you can integrate and refine.


    Idleness is a person from the past. He was a great master of Dandao in the last life. He naturally has such skills. He not only has them, but also is a very outstanding skill, the top level.


    So he has great self-confidence, but Liu Yan doesn''t think so.


    Worry has filled their eyes, which is the always indifferent Chu nishang. This time, it is rare to be nervous: "waste, or I will go with you?"


    "No, you keep your home well, which is the greatest help to me!" Of course, vanity knew why Chu nishang said so, but he didn''t want to go with Chu nishang.


    It''s because there is no master in the family. He can''t rest assured.


    Now, as soon as xuanjiao was established, God knows if anyone would jump out to make trouble, so Chu nishang was relieved to stay. Moreover, he left ice and fangs together and arranged all this. Then he embarked on the road of looking for different fire with brother Huo.


    ¡­¡­


    "Brother Huo, is this the place you said?" At the top of a deserted mountain peak, he idly looked puzzled and looked at brother Huo.


    "Buddha, it''s right here. Because I cultivate the attribute of fire, I''ve been listening to the information of different fire in heaven and earth. Here is the place where the fire of thunder is the strongest, so this mountain peak is also called yinlei peak!"


    As soon as brother Huo heard the words of idleness, he quickly explained.


    In fact, this is the first time that he came to this leading thunder peak, and he also had some drums in his heart. However, he once came there, but that time, on the night of the full moon, the thunder fire was too strong. Although he was willing to collect the different fires of heaven and earth and condense the real fire of life, he didn''t dare to try it, because he didn''t have the confidence to survive under the powerful thunder fire.


    Of course, he once thought about collecting other different fires in heaven and earth that are weaker than the thunder and fire in heaven and earth, but other different fires in heaven and earth are really rare. He tried his best to inquire, and only found out that there is another place called the gate of hell, where there has been a raging fire burning all the time, which is easy to find.


    However, that place is too far away, and although it is not clear whether it is the real hell fire, it does belong to Yin fire.


    For brother Huo, he had to. He didn''t want to choose the different fire with Yin attribute. Therefore, he came to this thunder guiding peak with waste.


    But the idle thoughts were different. Just when brother Huo said that there was another place in the world called the gate of hell, he had an idea in his heart.


    That is, he not only wants to condense the thunder fire into his own life true fire, but also condenses the hell fire in the hell gate into the body.


    In this way, the true fire of his own life will be Yin and Yang, which will greatly promote his Dan Dao.


    To say the least, all the supernatural powers he has cultivated now can not reach the realm of eternal life. Just along the way of Dan Dao, maybe he can also break through the realm of the great master of Dan Dao and enter the realm of Dan immortal, where only a few people have entered the realm of Dan immortal.


    Hey, hey, if so, then


    The wasted heart has almost floated up. He feels that his long life road is more guaranteed!

 Chapter 536

    Idleness took back the thinking full of infinite reverie and turned his attention to brother Huo: "since you are sure that this is yinlei peak, it seems that we are going to spend the night here tonight."


    He said faintly. Without waiting for brother Huo to answer him, he had raised his head and turned elsewhere.


    In fact, he was looking at this ancient mountain called yinlei peak.


    Maybe it''s because lightning often comes. There are few towering giant trees here, and more than a dozen trees have been burned black. It should be the result of being struck by lightning.


    However, the air here is really good, because there are often thunder and lightning, it is not a scenic spot, and there is not even a point like road, so there are not many people who can climb this mountain.


    Fewer people are willing to climb.


    It also makes the vegetation here better protected, and there is no man-made garbage everywhere.


    This makes waste can''t help sighing in my heart. It seems that man is really the natural enemy of nature and has been destroying nature.


    Although some people cry out to protect and transform nature, many times, the destructive effects of arbitrary protection and transformation are just as great.


    If you really want a place to be protected, you should not touch it, or even go in less.


    However, the world is moving too fast, and everything is always based on economy. All things that can form value are used. Some people will really consider their children and grandchildren several years later.


    That is, there are too many thunder and lightning here, and there are no towering giant trees for those businessmen to mine and use, so it can be protected so well. If not, I''m afraid


    These confused thoughts just floated faintly in the wasted mind and were thrown out by him quickly. After all, he is not an environmental protector.


    He just didn''t want all this to be staged again in the independent world formed by his dragon ring in the future, so he secretly made up his mind. Once his own dragon ring really formed an independent world in the future, he must not develop any high technology. Although these things can make people''s steps fast, they also make people''s destruction of nature more intense.


    Think about ancient times, that is, people want to destroy nature, what can it be like?


    The sky is as blue and the sea is as clear.


    "Buddha, shall we prepare again?" Brother Huo looked at the waste with some uncertainty. He saw the power of Tianlei with his own eyes.


    Moreover, the fire of Tianlei belongs to several kinds of heaven and earth spiritual fires among different fires. If it is ranked, the fire of Tianlei will surely be stable in the top ten.


    Of course, hell fire will definitely be in the top ten.


    Only one belongs to Yang and the other belongs to Yin.


    Therefore, although brother Huo is very excited, he really has no bottom in his heart.


    Although he has seen the strength of idleness, the cultivation of idleness is too low. He is afraid


    However, waste threw a confident smile at him: "brother Huo, just put your heart in your stomach. Tonight is the night of the full moon. At that time, the sky thunder falls on the leading thunder peak. I think its power is the weakest because of its birth, and the Yin Qi is the heaviest on the night of the full moon, Just can restrain the sky thunder of Chunyang, so I have enough confidence to deal with it! "


    Brother Huo saw that he was full of confidence and seemed to be infected. The color of worry on his face went a little.


    He took out an iron pestle from the package he was carrying, weighed it in his hand, and then walked to the wasted face: "Buddha, this is the thunder guiding pestle I bought with a lot of money, which can directly lead the sky thunder into the body, and the power of the sky thunder can be weakened under the guidance of the thunder guiding pestle, Although this will also make the Tianlei fire condensed by yourself weak when condensing the life real fire, it can be resisted after all. "


    After a wasted look at the thunder pestle in his hand, he didn''t answer it at all. Instead, he smiled faintly: "this is the thunder pestle, isn''t it? If it was given to me, what would you use? "


    Brother Huo''s face flashed a touch of embarrassment, and then he replied respectfully: "as long as the Buddha can introduce Tianlei into the body and successfully condense the real fire of his life, I can wait for the next time, and you will help me at that time. I believe it will be easier for me to lead Lei into the experience."


    "Oh?" The wasted face warmed in an instant. Then he smiled kindly and patted brother Huo on his shoulder: "it''s good for you to have this heart. However, I''m also prepared for it. Not only do you need to use the thunder pestle, but also do not weaken the power of the sky thunder, nor will it affect the strength of the real fire that condenses your life!"


    ¡°¡­¡­£¿¡± Huo Gordon was stunned. He looked at the waste in surprise, and his eyes were full of disbelief.


    However, idleness did not sell off, but directly took out a porcelain vase from the ring and handed it to brother Huo: "look what this is."


    Brother Huo hesitated to take over the porcelain bottle, carefully opened the bottle cap, and then a cold gas overflowed from the porcelain bottle.


    As soon as the cold air came out, he couldn''t help shivering all over his body.


    He was immediately shocked!


    You know, he practiced the fire attribute skill. He was extremely powerful. He was born to restrain the cold, but this cold air made him shiver.


    How can this not shock him?


    Therefore, he looked at the porcelain vase with frightened eyes. Several crystal elixirs were spinning around. Suddenly, his heart moved, but he looked at the waste. He was distracted and murmured, "Buddha, Buddha, is the thing in this bottle ice jade pills?"


    "Oh, I didn''t expect that you still know this elixir. It seems that you did your homework before!" Idleness looked at brother Huo with a little surprise, and then smiled with a trace of appreciation: "you said, with the best ice jade pill, can we directly introduce Lei into the body that day?"


    "Yes! Of course! " Brother Huo was excited when he heard the words "Bingyu pill" spoken by himself. He replied hurriedly, but his hand holding the porcelain bottle was a little tighter.


    "Bingyu pill, and it is also the best Bingyu pill. Using this Bingyu pill to protect the heart pulse from being invaded by Tianlei, it can also make the body not afraid of the hot temperature of Tianlei, and there is no need to be distracted to resist Tianlei. In that case, we can try our best to refine Tianlei. In this way, if we don''t succeed again, there will be no natural reason!"


    Brother Huo is a man of insight. After all, he can prepare for this thing that brings thunder into the body and condenses the real fire of his life for a long time.


    I don''t know how many ancient books I have checked, so I know the usage of Bingyu pill and the powerful curative effect of Bingyu pill.


    In particular, waste now takes out the best ice jade pill. It can be said that it is just opposite to Tianlei, one Yin and one Yang, one cold and one hot.


    I don''t know how much better to use than the thunder pestle in his hand.


    So how can he not be excited?


    With the best ice jade pill, it means that he has condensed the fire of Tianlei into the true fire of his life. He has been half successful!

 Chapter 537

    Wasted and brother Huo made due preparations on the thunder guiding peak. Wasted not only took out the best ice jade pill, but also took out a set of small flags, but also inserted around the thunder guiding peak.


    This set of small flags, of course, is not to prevent outsiders from entering. In fact, the thunder fell that day. Who would be foolish to come here and be struck by thunder?


    Of course, if ordinary people want to climb yinlei peak at night, Hei hei, they really ask the old birthday star to eat arsenic and die.


    If you are a cultivator, you would have come long ago, and you won''t wait for Tianlei to land. After all, if you want to lead Tianlei fire into the body, you must be prepared in advance.


    Not everyone can refine the best ice jade pill.


    Therefore, the purpose of arranging this set of Dharma flags in vain is to ensure that when they lead Tianlei into the body, other Tianlei will not invade the body.


    After all, a sky thunder is enough. No matter how many there are, no matter how strong Ren''s cultivation is, there are ten times and a hundred times more powerful elixirs than ice jade pills, which can''t resist at all.


    Therefore, we must be prepared in this regard.


    In fact, for this set of flags, wasting can cost a lot of money.


    It''s really because there are very few magic tools in the cultivation world now, not to mention this complete set of flags that can be arranged into a Dharma array. Therefore, it''s luck that he can meet in vain. Second, he has been looking for it for a long time and found it not long ago.


    That''s why he hasn''t come out to collect the different fires of heaven and earth.


    After arranging the Dharma flag, he was sweating in vain, which was a mana consuming job, so he gave an order to brother Huo, sat cross legged and adjusted his breath.


    After all, there will be a hard struggle at midnight, so you can''t be careless at all.


    Brother Huo was surprised to see the frivolously arranged FA flag array, and then looked at the porcelain vase with two top-grade ice jade pills in his palm. His heart was really very complicated.


    At the moment, he felt that he was really a frog at the bottom of a well, and even wanted to be the enemy of waste.


    Look at yourself. Although your accomplishments are higher than wasted time, your combat effectiveness and inside information are poor. I don''t know how much.


    Just to arrange this set of flags, it is impossible for me to collect them. How much money does it need!


    However, he was relieved to think that idleness was the great master of Dandao.


    Because he knew that the elixir was the most popular in the cultivation world. After all, other things could be regarded as external things, but the elixir was different.


    In this environment where the aura is thin and almost no longer suitable for practitioners, everything is vain. Only the elixir that can improve cultivation is the most real.


    Therefore, the vanity of being a great master of Dandao is to think with your feet, you can think of his hot spot.


    You can earn a pot full of money by refining several stoves of elixirs at will.


    So it''s a difficult problem for yourself. For waste, it''s just easy to turn your hands!


    When Huo Gordon felt that he recognized idleness and really made a lot of money.


    In fact, it''s not just him, but ice and fangs. Which one didn''t make money?


    Ice got heavy water, which he dared not think of in his dreams. Now it really came into his hand.


    And fangs, although I don''t understand what the Gu Sutra is, I can see from the excited expression of fangs that the ancient book must be of great use to him. I''m afraid its precious degree may not be lost to heavy water.


    Even their own benefits are immeasurable.


    After all, if there is no waste, his hope of success is really very slim.


    Although it can be used with a thunder guiding pestle, there is no guarantee that after a sky thunder is introduced into the body, other sky thunder will not patronize themselves.


    In fact, in the past, I don''t know how many strong people have cultivated truth, among which there are many powerful people with natural talents. Which one is not full of confidence and wants to lead Tianlei into the body, but in the end, most of them died in the bombardment of the body together with other Tianlei.


    Now, wasted even arranged such a Dharma array, that is, there is no worries at home. How can we not increase brother Huo''s confidence? I can''t wait in my heart. Now Tianlei falls down.


    When his mood was agitated, he directly threw out the thunder guiding pestle in his hand.


    "Ding Dang!"


    With a crisp sound, he startled the waste. His eyes opened slightly, but he was seeing the thunder guiding pestle beating on one side. Suddenly, Wan Er smiled: "brother fire, don''t be too careless. Although my arrangement is more elaborate and there are ice jade pills for future use, I don''t know your skill, so you''d better take the thunder guiding pestle."


    In fact, it''s not that he didn''t want to teach brother Huo a set of skills to condense the real fire of his life, but it''s too strange to embrace Buddha''s feet temporarily. He might as well use it well. He just doesn''t trust brother Huo''s skills, so he has this reminder.


    Hearing the words of idleness, brother Huo''s eyes flickered a few times, and finally nodded: "Buddha, I understand."


    In fact, at the moment, he has calmed down after hearing the wasted words.


    Just now, he saw that he was so well prepared for idleness. There were not only the legendary best ice jade pill, but also the Dharma array to avoid the sky thunder behind him. Therefore, his state of mind was out of balance, so he made the action just like that.


    Now, after wasting such a reminder, he suddenly remembered that Tianlei was strong and terrible, but he was in a cold sweat in an instant.


    Then he walked quickly to the thunder pestle, picked it up again, and inserted it into his waist.


    After the waste reminded him, he no longer paid attention to him, but collected his mind and really adjusted his breath.


    Although he was fully confident and had done such things in his last life, in this life, there was no niucha master to protect the Dharma for him. Instead, he had to protect his little brother.


    Therefore, the danger is really unpredictable.


    Therefore, he must adjust his body to the best state.


    Brother Huo was not idle. He also took out a Qi tonifying elixir and put it into his mouth. He slowly adjusted his breath according to the Dharma formula of ordinary cultivation.


    While they were breathing, the night fell slowly, enveloping the heaven and earth, and putting the whole thunder inducing peak into a dark night as thick as black paint.


    In the void, a full moon rises slowly with a bright, charming and shy look and hangs in the night sky.


    Night, finally quiet down.


    Only occasionally came a wolf howl or two, but in this quiet night, it spread far and vicissitudes, and also brought a strange strangeness to this mountain.


    The night was getting deeper and deeper, but I didn''t know where it came from. Suddenly, a black cloud came and covered the full moon originally hanging in the void.


    That dark cloud, like a huge pot, directly buckled the whole yinlei peak below, making it dark.


    The mountain wind finally blew up and came to my face with a little coolness.


    Zishi, finally arrived!

 Chapter 538

    "Buddha, Buddha, come, come!"


    Looking at the dark cloud pressing the top, brother Huo''s heart immediately lifted up tightly, and his body became a little bent. It seemed that the dark cloud pressing the top was too heavy for him to bear.


    On his face, he was excited and hesitant, and there was a bit of fear in his eyes.


    Subconsciously, he held his hands tightly.


    In one hand, he holds a thunder pestle, while in the other hand, he holds a porcelain vase containing two ice jade balls.


    It seems that only by doing so can he feel a little better.


    However, he still didn''t have much confidence, so he asked in vain.


    For his performance, vanity did not laugh at him. In fact, at the moment, vanity is also a little nervous.


    After all, his master helped him protect the Dharma when he led the heavenly thunder into the body and collected the fire of heavenly power and the fire of Yang. Now, he has to face it alone.


    Although there is the protection of the flag of the law, it has also specially refined ice jade pills. However, who can fully predict whether there will be any accidents next?


    The so-called heavenly power is unpredictable. Sometimes, accidents always happen.


    However, at this time, I know I shouldn''t think about this. It''s really because the war is big and I can''t hesitate!


    Confidence, in many cases, is the key to success or failure!


    Therefore, he forced down the impetuous feeling of palpitation, tried to put on a smile, and looked at brother Huo faintly: "brother Huo, it''s just a sky thunder into the body. Why are you so nervous?"


    With this saying, he also stretched out his hand and gently patted brother Huo''s shoulder, which made brother Huo''s body suddenly tremble when he was so nervous that he was already completely tight.


    "Brother Huo, when the thunder comes down, you can swallow one ice jade pill and put the other under your tongue, and then use the thunder pestle to lead the thunder into your body. In this way, you can do both. I guarantee that you will be unharmed!"


    I don''t know why, after listening to the words of wasting and seeing the relaxed expression of wasting, brother Huo was so nervous that he relaxed a lot. That is, his body, which has been a little stiff because of tension, has also become relaxed for a few minutes.


    However, in a flash, he thought of a problem, that is, although the combat effectiveness is strong, his cultivation is still a little worse than himself. Now he has a thunder pestle to weaken the sky thunder, but he hasn''t wasted it.


    Does he want to directly introduce Tianlei into his body?


    In this case, the difficulty is not a little, but


    At this point, he looked at the waste in shock and asked, "Buddha, what about you?"


    My wasted eyes suddenly warmed up, but I looked at him and said with a smile: "brother fire, the skill I cultivate is better than the thunder pestle, so you don''t have to worry about me. If time doesn''t allow, I really want to teach you a set of thunder pithy formula, but that may conflict with your own cultivation system, especially if you have passed the level of Qi refining, it''s not appropriate to change the secret script of the skill, So you use your own thunder pestle. "


    The strong self-confidence was transmitted from his words, which shocked brother Huo''s whole body. Then his eyes flashed slightly, and then the tension in his heart went a little more.


    Originally some bent body, at the moment also finally stood up, held the thunder guiding pestle tightly in his hand and raised it above, as if talking to himself or encouraging himself: "I will succeed!"


    Seeing his expression in vain, he smiled faintly and put down some thoughts for him.


    After all, in this state, brother Huo can give full play to his strength and improve his success rate.


    And waste more believe that with the thunder pestle, ice jade pill to protect the body and heart from injury, and a set of Dharma flag ability to protect other Tianlei from coming, the assurance of success has been 89%!


    The worst thing is that it will only lead to failure. If you are seriously injured once, you can go home to recuperate for a while and then lead the thunder again.


    While he was thinking like this, the dark clouds in the void were a little thicker.


    More in the center of the dark cloud, there are thin lightning, just like swimming fish, rippling back and forth inside, but it gradually began to integrate. Vaguely, there was a roar of thunder and lightning, one after another.


    It''s like God roaring, like Thor roaring, like an electric mother raging.


    It''s brilliant and powerful, which makes people feel that human beings are small under the great power of this world.


    There is a saying that flashed in the wasted mind in an instant: Heaven and earth are unkind and take all things as cud!


    Just now, brother Huo, who has ignited a bit of self-confidence, is bent again under the brilliant power, even his legs are trembling.


    Looking at his appearance, he seemed to bow down to the majesty of the endless heaven and earth. He sighed in vain: it seems that brother Huo has been organized by killers for too long. It''s OK to say to the living creatures that he has endless domineering and killing intention, but he has lost the unyielding resistance of the cultivators to the heaven and earth!


    And this kind of mentality is the most important at this moment, so waste a low drink: "brother fire, don''t disturb your mind!"


    With this soft drink, he used the Dharma of Buddhist lion roar, so he suddenly shook brother Huo, and then woke up from the panic. He thought of the loss of his mind just now, and suddenly burst into a cold sweat.


    He knows very well that if the situation just now is allowed to develop, I''m afraid to meet him is to die!


    So he looked at vanity gratefully and was about to speak, but vanity didn''t let him speak, so he said directly, "get ready, it''s going to start!"


    I saw that in the void at the moment, the dark cloud had been pressed down like a huge stone covering the sky, but the silk of thunder and lightning that was only rippling in the dark cloud had been condensed at the moment.


    At this moment, the lightning wire, which had only the thickness of hair, had merged into several sky thunder with the thickness of arms. With the roaring noise, such as the huge lightning dragon that ate people one by one, they were raging and roaring over their heads.


    Looking at its appearance, it seems that it wants to tear up this void and smash the two mortals who dare to face it and fight it into meat mud and ashes.


    The complexion of wasting the moment finally became dignified. He looked at the sky thunder rolling in the void, but shouted: "swallow the ice jade pill!"


    Then he swallowed a grain himself, and then suddenly raised his arms high into the void. The sea of lightning suddenly vibrated, but he shouted, "come on, let the thunder come more violently!"


    "Click, click..."


    In the void, the brilliant sky thunder seemed to feel the challenge of waste, but it became more and more angry. The black clouds rolled. In an instant, several thick sky thunder fell down.


    One of them was colorful and fell straight towards the top of the wasted head.

 Chapter 539

    "Buddha..."


    Brother Huo saw such a sky thunder, like a huge multicolored sword, chopping down at the top of the wasted head. He immediately stared and cracked his mouth, and couldn''t help shouting.


    In fact, no wonder he is so nervous. He is really wasting his life. If he dies, he can''t exist alone. After all, he has recognized the main purpose of wasting his life. It can be said that he lives in vain, and he can''t exist alone if he spends his life in vain.


    Because he practiced the fire attribute skill, he paid special attention to the different fire in heaven and earth, which led Lei Feng to know for a long time, prepared more carefully and did his homework.


    Therefore, the understanding of Tianlei is quite profound.


    Among the sky thunder, colorless, in fact, white sky thunder is the most common, and its power is the smallest.


    Because this kind of sky thunder, in the usual rainy and thunder weather, the lightning shot down from the sky is this kind of sky thunder.


    Above the white sky thunder is the five element sky thunder.


    It can be divided into five kinds: gold, wood, water, fire and earth, but they are all shot down alone.


    However, the sky thunder shot down in front of me was colorful, which clearly condensed the Qi of the five elements into a sky thunder, which only appeared in the legendary five elements sky thunder!


    It is said that only those peerless villains who have aroused the resentment of heaven and people and been punished by heaven can have this kind of sky thunder. Moreover, once this kind of sky thunder comes to the world, none of the people who are struck by lightning can be spared. Therefore, these five elements sky thunder are called juehu thunder by many people.


    Brother Huo has inquired about it clearly. Although the sky thunder strike peak will appear on the night of the full moon, the falling sky thunder is basically the most common white sky thunder.


    There is little chance of a sky thunder with one of the five elements, not to mention the situation in which the five elements gather together with a sky thunder.


    But now, such colorful sky thunder clearly appears in front of his eyes.


    This is unscientific!


    Brother Huo feels that his head is two big.


    However, idleness is a burst of emptiness in his heart. As a transgressor, he was a super strong man in the last life. He is only one step away from the immortal way of life, so he naturally knows the colorful sky thunder.


    However, he never thought that the legendary multicolored sky thunder would fall on him.


    Is that too much?


    He murmured in his heart and thought about what had happened in the past. Although he had a few top beauties, he didn''t cause anger and resentment. What''s the matter with the colorful Tianlei?


    It''s so unreasonable!


    However, when the idea came up, he suddenly thought of something, and then he suddenly realized it.


    pass through!


    Yes, yes, it''s crossing!


    He is not a person in this world, let alone should not appear here, so Tianlei may be aware of all this. Therefore, it wants to kill itself to make up for the loopholes committed by the way of heaven!


    Only when you die can this thing be done, and the loopholes in the way of heaven will be made up naturally.


    Therefore, it is not surprising that the colorful sky thunder appeared.


    Thinking of this, the wasted eyes immediately narrowed up, and the depression and fear just now also stopped in an instant.


    hey! Want to kill the Buddha and erase the loopholes left by the way of heaven?


    It''s impossible!


    No matter you are heaven, you are earth, or you are the Supreme Master in the universe, you can''t control me, let alone let me be caught!


    His head was suddenly raised high, his hands clenched tightly, his sides were stretched back, his veins were exposed on his forehead, and his eyes were as red as blood.


    In his throat, he roared low, like to the sky, like to the earth, like to the endless sky. There was no nonexistent master. Finally, he roared loudly: "thief, God, don''t you just dislike me? Want to kill me? But I tell you, in the last life, you can''t kill me, in this life, you are even more impossible! "


    "Bang, bang!"


    While talking, he clenched his hands and thumped on his chest, banging his chest with unspeakable heroism.


    However, brother Huo, who is beside him, doesn''t have much time to pay attention to him at the moment, because an ordinary sky thunder has been shot down on brother Huo''s head, which was introduced into his body with a thunder guiding pestle and inhaled into Dantian.


    Time seems to pass very slowly, and the colorful sky thunder on the top of the head seems to land very slowly, just as it was slightly slow, so that people can clearly see its falling traces, its light tail, and its magnificent power.


    It makes people want to worship. If they can''t help but want to kneel down, they can resist the heart of worship, but they will also have an irresistible idea in their hearts.


    Even the wasted heart has such thoughts.


    However, as soon as the idea came together, he snorted: "spirituality has been born, and even the pressure of the spiritual level is so strong and difficult to stop. Multicolored Tianlei is really multicolored Tianlei!"


    However, he didn''t give in. Instead, he aroused his intransigence that was unyielding to fate. Perhaps this is why he failed to cross the robbery. Instead, he didn''t die, but crossed into this strange world.


    He seemed to be bent by the colorful sky thunder. At the moment, he straightened up again and roared in the face of the colorful sky thunder.


    Then, one arm raised, pointed at the colorful sky thunder, and said with a crazy laugh, "is that all you have to do? Hey, hey, it''s really useless! "


    With that, he suddenly withdrew his hand and did not defend the counter attack. Unexpectedly, he took the lead in attacking the colorful sky thunder slowly falling into the void.


    "Bang!"


    A real Qi flowed like a sword and stabbed the multicolored sky thunder in the void. The two instantly intersected and collided.


    I saw that the multicolored Tianlei seemed to shake with his full punch, and a little multicolored light splashed everywhere, which seemed to explode fireworks.


    However, the punch he hit was also invisible by colorful sky thunder.


    "Good! That''s enough! I like it! " Idleness is not afraid but happy. The sense of war is more intense. There is a crazy color of excitement on the whole face, splashing out.


    Then, he threw an ice jade pill directly into his mouth, but his feet were heavy. Unexpectedly, he rushed to the sky in the void.


    "Ah?"


    On one side, brother Huo, who was struggling to fight against Tianlei in his body, was stunned when he saw this scene.


    This was completely beyond his expectation. He was stunned and couldn''t help muttering, "how is this possible?"

 Chapter 540

    In many eyes, Tianlei represents the majesty of heaven and earth, sacred and inviolable, let alone take the initiative to fight it.


    So I wasted my action at the moment. Seeing brother Huo''s eyes, it was really too arrogant, too domineering and incredible.


    Because his actions at the moment look like moths to the fire.


    Therefore, brother Huo''s heart sank immediately.


    If we say that on the ground, we wait for the coming of the thunder, weaken the strength of the thunder with the help of the power of the earth, then weaken it with the help of the thunder guiding pestle, and then use the ice jade pill to resist the hot yang of the thunder. At the last moment, we use our true Qi to slowly deal with the thunder. This is the way to win.


    But to do so is to consume the power of Tianlei bit by bit, and finally weaken Tianlei to a controllable range.


    Take the initiative to meet it and attack it?


    This is something that you can''t even think of. I don''t know how many senior experts have taught their descendants in countless classics that Tianwei can''t be violated!


    However, now, wasted even took the initiative to attack, which really makes brother Huo unable to understand.


    However, at the moment, his own troubles have made him anxious and have no time for him. Therefore, he can only watch the waste rush into the void, rush into the sky and thunder, and melt himself into the colorful light.


    Brother Huo wants to roar and stop him from doing so. However, in his body, the Tianlei absorbed by him is still raging. Therefore, he can''t distract him at all. Therefore, he has to take back all his mind and fight against the Tianlei in his body.


    In other words, if you waste your time and rush into the colorful sky thunder alone, naturally you don''t want to die.


    He always cherishes his life, and his life is more colorful. How can he be willing to die?


    However, multicolored Tianlei''s reputation is too prosperous, and he is not sure at all. If he runs away, he may have 30% chance, but it is clear that he is nine dead and no life to face the multicolored Tianlei.


    However, he was unwilling to give up Tianlei at the moment. He waited too long for this opportunity.


    Moreover, at the moment of escape, 30% of the chance is to live, but 70% is to die, so he can only bite his teeth and stick to it.


    However, he knew that he was not all dead, but there was still a glimmer of vitality. This glimmer of vitality was that he took the initiative to attack the colorful Tianlei first and win the first opportunity!


    When he collected the fire of Tianlei in those years, his master told him that he was afraid that he should encounter colorful Tianlei.


    Although the probability of that kind is poor, there is always something. Take precautions, but don''t want to let him meet it in this life.


    I don''t know whether it''s luck or misfortune.


    However, he is by no means a person waiting to die, nor a timid person afraid of death. In his heart, he has a strong heart and perseverance!


    Therefore, he must fight and fight for this chance of life.


    For longevity Avenue, for the endless free world.


    In the leap, he had offered a Vajra pestle to subdue the devil. On the pestle, it was radiant and lit up four colors. The streamer turned, and the light was as bright as bright.


    And that multicolored sky thunder also seems to have some incomprehension and incomprehension.


    Perhaps it has never thought that a mortal would dare to do so, ignoring its brilliant power and his unparalleled power.


    Therefore, it seemed stunned and stopped moving.


    However, such a pause was only a moment, and immediately he reacted, but it was mixed with the force of raging fury and shot down towards waste.


    "Hiss, hiss, hiss..."


    The violent voice is continuous with the ears, but in the colorful sky thunder, there are five colors moving together, rotating and winding, like tentacles and amorous partners, which can not be separated.


    However, the five rays formed by these five colors have begun to penetrate and integrate with each other, and the integrated part is more powerful and seemingly irresistible.


    As soon as the wasted eyes tightened, he knew that the opportunity was in front of him. Once the five-color sky thunder fused, he would never have a chance again!


    Five dispersions and five are combined into one, which is definitely not as simple as adding five ones!


    The multiple of power is definitely not five times, but may be six times, seven times, or even ten or twenty times!


    So, when you hit the middle stream!


    This is precisely the reason why he wasted his initiative.


    At the beginning, he made up his mind to defeat the multicolored sky thunder when it was not fully integrated!


    Only in this way can he have a glimmer of vitality, but it is difficult to grasp it.


    Because this opportunity is only in the blink of an eye.


    Just think, no matter how slow the colorful sky thunder falls, it is also light and electricity, so the speed is still amazing, but it is only delayed for a few seconds or a second.


    Therefore, he didn''t have time to think too much. He had to drive his fighting spirit to an infinite height and roar: "break it!"


    Then, with this roar, the Vajra demon subduing pestle in his hand was mercilessly stabbed between five ray wires of different colors.


    When it was too late, the Vajra subduing the devil pestle was wasted and sent out amazing power. The four colors on it turned together, and a light of about a foot long appeared directly in front of the pestle tip.


    The speed of this pestle has wasted all his life, and because the waste is opposite to the colorful sky thunder, the sum of the two speeds is as fast as a moment.


    "Boom..."


    With a loud noise, the wasted Vajra subduing the devil pestle stabbed into the five-color condensation of the multicolored sky thunder. It feels like the action rehearsed many times in the film, which is now expressed in this way.


    This time, both angle and power, are absolutely perfect.


    It also makes waste play his best combat effectiveness.


    Finally, with the loud noise, the thunder silk condensed in five colors, such as a dragon and a poisonous snake, seemed to be stabbed seven inches by a wasted pestle. It was shocked immediately, but then the light suddenly flourished.


    Then, there are pieces of colorful light spots, falling off like rain and falling one after another.


    The sky thunder, like a dragon, died like rain with the light, but it seemed to give a painful roar: "click, click..."


    Then, as soon as its head turned, it hit the waste.


    However, the wasted eyes suddenly lit up, because he had found that in the body of Tianlei dragon, the colorful thunder silk that had begun to fuse had stopped merging at the moment.


    Half of them are integrated together, while the other half is scattered into five channels.


    Such a scene looks like a hemp rope made of five thin ropes. One is intact, but the other is broken.


    The flaw of such hemp rope is undoubtedly in the broken part.


    Therefore, the wasted heart quietly breathed out a breath. He knew that he had found that thread of vitality!

 Chapter 541

    The raging sky thunder was like a dragon, and the ferocious dragon head hit the waste.


    This time, perhaps because its integration was forcibly interrupted by waste, it made it very angry. This collision really used all its strength and had an irresistible power.


    And the waste in front of it is as small as an ant.


    The fact is just like this, because this colorful sky thunder is thick and thin at the mouth of the bowl and several feet long. It is really a giant dragon.


    At the moment, while its head hit the waste, its tail has been rolled over with force, like a whip, which is violently pulling towards the waste.


    If you are hit by it, you really have no vitality to find, but if you are swept by it, you can hardly live.


    Both left and right were dead, so he didn''t choose in vain. So he waved the Vajra subduing devil pestle, and with a sudden pestle, he pulled it to the middle of Tianlei''s body. Then, with the strength of this pull, his body fell down quickly.


    "Boom..."


    Just when his body had just fallen, Tianlei''s head and tail were together, but he rubbed his wasted scalp and hit it together, arousing countless colorful sparks.


    Like raindrops, they splashed on the wasted body.


    The clothes on the wasted body can''t stop the hot temperature at all, so they are directly burned out into several black holes, and the skin inside is looming.


    However, the little colorful starlight cools down quickly after contacting the wasted body. It is really because the wasted person has taken an ice jade pill early, so he is not afraid of the light of the stars.


    However, the waste didn''t shake off the countless stars, but with a smile, it absorbed the countless colorful stars splashed down into the body and into the Dantian.


    In fact, all this is also in his calculation. He just wants to use this little sky thunder spark to stimulate the four true Qi in his body. Of course, the most important thing is to stimulate the dark energy and the wooden fish hammer relic.


    Stimulate their powerful and abnormal phagocytosis, so as to prepare for swallowing the giant Tianlei dragon in the next step.


    But while doing all this, I wasted my hands and didn''t have nothing to do.


    For him, if he wants to seize that glimmer of vitality, his leisure at the moment is an extravagant hope.


    He must use every minute, every second, seize every opportunity, and even want the details of the following steps.


    So his hands are moving.


    He held the Vajra subduing devil pestle with his right hand and suddenly stabbed the Tianlei dragon. Of course, the position of his stabbing was not the leader of the Tianlei dragon, but the tail of the dragon.


    It is said that a snake can evolve into a dragon if it is cultivated successfully, and a dragon can evolve into a dragon if it is cultivated again.


    Therefore, like snakes, dragons have common characteristics.


    That''s their seven inches and their means of attack.


    Seven inches, I have no chance to fight at the moment, but the dragon tail of Tianlei dragon is right in front of me at the moment.


    The dragon''s tail is like a tiger''s tail, but it is one of the important attack means of the dragon.


    Once the dragon tail is knocked down, the dragon''s combat effectiveness must be removed by at least 20%.


    Of course, idleness can''t expect to cut off the dragon''s tail. He just needs to find a point to attack first.


    Moreover, there is a sentence that he remembers very clearly and doesn''t look at each other!


    In fact, the dragon''s body is too long, which often leads to a situation where it is difficult to look after each other. Therefore, this is also a wasted opportunity.


    The Vajra subdued the devil pestle was raised high and stabbed at the tail of the dragon.


    "Hiss!"


    The huge body is a little big, so it''s hard to miss it.


    However, the dragon''s body is composed of colorful sky thunder, so its hardness is many times stronger than iron stone. Although the wasted stab is very positive and hard, it only hurt one of the five thunder wires.


    Here I want to explain that the fusion of the Dragon began from the head and then to the lower body.


    It was interrupted by waste, so the dragon tail was not integrated together, but five colorful Mans.


    What I hurt at the moment is coincidental, but it is the blue one, that is, the wooden thunder.


    The wooden master grows hair, but the defensive strength is the weakest, so the injury caused by wasting this pestle is also deeper.


    The dragon was injured and became more angry. The dragon''s tail suddenly threw it away and pulled it towards the waste.


    "Come on!"


    After a wasted drink, the Vajra subdued the devil pestle came out again, but it stabbed the dragon''s tail again, that blue thunder.


    A great man once said: it''s better to break one finger than to hurt ten fingers!


    What''s more, breaking this finger is still the finger of the Lord.


    If the wooden thunder wire breaks and the dragon''s tail wants to be repaired again, it will be very troublesome. We have to mobilize strength from the top of the head and distract him.


    Therefore, I wasted my heart and wanted to cut off this blue thunder wire.


    "Ding!"


    The wasted Vajra subdues the devil pestle tip blade accurately cut to the blue thunder wire, and the position is exactly the same as the wound cut before.


    Of course, this test is not only skills, but also eyesight and calmness.


    The blue ray silk was broken 90% after being hit again, but it was still connected. However, the blue is a wooden line, and the repair function is very powerful. It can be seen by the naked eye that it is being repaired quickly.


    However, although waste just hit the wooden thunder, the power drawn from the tail of the dragon was too great, so his body couldn''t help but swing down.


    Moreover, this great strength made his blood roll in his chest, full of fishy smell, and a mouthful of blood had reached his throat.


    However, he knows that this is a big opportunity!


    Therefore, he didn''t care to adjust his breath or press down this mouthful of blood. Instead, he stretched out his hand quickly and grabbed the blue ray before his body fell.


    Grab Reese with your hand?


    It''s really funny. It''s incredible.


    But in front of colorful sky thunder, it is feasible.


    Because the multicolored sky thunder is composed of the most pure five elements of energy between heaven and earth. Condensation and compression is already the essence.


    It''s like carbon dioxide is a gas that we can''t grasp, but dry ice is also carbon dioxide, but it''s solid, but we can grasp it.


    This multicolored sky thunder exists like this.


    It has solidified into a real solid form, so the waste can be caught naturally.


    It''s just that it''s really hard to catch Tianlei with bare hands.


    The Tianlei condensed into a solid form is still Tianlei. The seriously injured wooden thunder wire is still thunder wire. The hot temperature is absolutely beyond human resistance.


    And the power of lightning raging in it is not what people can resist.


    However, I was prepared to waste my time.


    He had ice jade pills, and before he reached out and grabbed the injured wooden thunder, he was even more angry. The medicine of ice jade pills filled his palm, like wearing a thick protective glove.


    However, just like this, he grabbed the hand of Mu Xing Lei Si and was still burned out of the smoke like fog.

 Chapter 542

    A burning smell floated into the wasted nose. He smiled bitterly: "even after taking ice jade pills, there is real Qi protection. Can''t you stop it?"


    Having said that, the movement on his hand was not slow at all. Instead, he grabbed the wooden thunder in his hand a little tighter. Not only that, he also pulled it violently.


    He kept cutting the dragon''s tail with the Vajra demon subduing pestle in his hand. The wound of wooden thunder was almost to break.


    However, the tenacity of Mu Xing Lei Si was unexpected. It was only a trace. At the moment, it was very difficult to cut and tear it off.


    However, the dragon will not let him do so. In particular, the cut wooden thunder wire is an important part of the dragon''s body and is of great help to its healing. Therefore, the combination of severe pain and anger makes the Tianlei dragon crazy directly.


    Its huge dragon head suddenly bowed down. In the empty giant longan, there are two groups of lightning fires burning in the bear. The full mouth of fangs is surrounded by countless thunder wires. The soaring Yi angle emits a golden light, which seems to pierce the sky.


    "Boom..."


    The roar of shocking thunder is its roar, like a ferocious scarlet, like madness. It fiercely bumps into the waste, and directly bumps into the waste with its huge golden horn.


    Idleness naturally knows that the golden Yijiao of Tianlei dragon is condensed by its golden Qi. This is the sharp golden Qi between heaven and earth, which can''t be resisted.


    However, there was no choice to waste at the moment, because if he avoided, he was bound to let go of the wooden ray in his hand.


    If you let go, with the recovery ability of Tianlei dragon, I''m afraid it can be repaired soon. He will lose all his previous efforts. It''s almost impossible to seize such an opportunity again.


    Because the dragon has suffered a loss and will not give him a second chance.


    Therefore, the wasted teeth had been clenched tightly, and there were fierce thoughts in his heart. He suddenly roared, "I bet!"


    In the roar, he pulled out a strange weapon from the ring, and then aimed at the ferocious scarlet Yi angle hit by the Tianlei dragon, and smashed it fiercely.


    In fact, it can also be said to have blocked the past.


    The other hand, however, wrapped the wooden ray silk in her hand around her arm for several turns and grasped it tightly.


    "Dang!"


    With a loud noise, the strange weapon in his hand had hit the dragon''s head and collided with the dragon''s long protruding huge horn.


    Suddenly, a huge force threw him up.


    "Good!"


    Waste suddenly shouted with ecstasy, and his body suddenly swung away with this great force.


    And the wooden thunder that he had been holding tightly in his hand was only connected. At the moment, it could bear such strength, but it broke in response.


    The wooden thunder wire was broken, and the wasted body was no longer concerned, and directly flew far away.


    It can be seen that the dragon''s impact with anger is so powerful!


    In the flying, I wasted time looking at the strange weapon I just caught. It''s a Dan tripod, not the three emperors tripod.


    But at this moment, the light of the three imperial tripods seems to be a little dimmer than before, but there is no defect around. This discovery makes wasted joy.


    "Sure enough, it''s an ancient magic weapon. I can''t say the texture! This is the right bet! "


    With great joy, he put the three emperor tripod into the ring again, and his eyes had turned to the wooden thunder in his left hand.


    I saw that this piece of wooden thunder wire was a foot long, emitting a soft blue light, and there were many pieces of lightning wires interspersed in it. It felt like holding a piece of lightning.


    However, the vitality of this piece of wood thunder came to my face, which made me feel like bathing in the strong spring breeze.


    However, this piece of the wood line thunder is not willing to give in, but is struggling desperately, as if to break free from the wasted hand and fly to the dragon.


    It was not easy for him to cut off this piece of wood line thunder. How could he let it go again? So he didn''t do it for a long time. He directly gritted his teeth and swallowed this piece of wood line thunder into his stomach.


    Then, I saw that a piece of wood, thunder and silk entered the body, like a long snake, circling and dancing in the air sea of the wasted Dantian, opening its teeth and claws. It seemed to break and separate this space.


    However, around its body, there were four golden, green, white and black lights shining rapidly. In an instant, it had been surrounded heavily. These four lights were condensed by thousands of silk threads, winding and wrapping the wooden thunder until it was impervious to the wind.


    Mu xinglei''s spirit is super strong. Seeing that she is entangled in groups, even her freedom of movement is limited. She naturally doesn''t want to. Therefore, she rushes left and right and tries to break through this defense.


    However, the four-color silk thread outside is more powerful and flexible than it thought. It can''t rush out at all for a time.


    At the same time, the four-color light represented four kinds of energy, and even desperately pulled the light silk tightly into its thunder silk, and quickly absorbed the energy of wooden thunder silk.


    So, you can see such a scene. Countless ray wires are drawn from the wood ray wire and flow into the four-color silk thread.


    However, at the moment, he had no time to see what was going on inside, so he naturally couldn''t see this strange scene.


    Because he wants to meet the angry fire of Tianlei dragon wholeheartedly.


    The wood line thunder silk was cut off, which made the Tianlei dragon angry. Not only because of the sharp pain, but also because he cut off a wood line thunder silk, but also made him lose five elements at one time, which was very uncomfortable.


    Moreover, the wooden owner''s hair also makes the lower part of his body almost have no repair ability at the moment. In this way, it is no longer as reckless as before. How can he not be angry?


    Therefore, it reacts very quickly. With a sudden turn of the faucet, it has chased after the waste.


    Looking at the appearance of Tianlei dragon, he faintly snorted in his heart: sure enough, it is the five element Tianlei that only appears in the rumor. It is so spiritual and can be transformed into a living creature. In fact, it is Tianlei, rather than a Thunder Dragon transformed from the five element Tianlei.


    In the sky, the Thunder Dragon was about to catch up with the waste, but it suddenly stopped. What''s more, on its body, suddenly there were five colors of light gathered, but it was like a multicolored giant lamp illuminating the dark night, emitting dazzling light.


    The Tianlei dragon seemed to be in great pain, and suddenly gave a painful roar like tear.


    "Roar..."

 Chapter 543

    "Ha, what''s the situation?"


    Idleness immediately stunned me.


    In his impression, as well as in previous records, although the five element Tianlei is extremely powerful and spiritually powerful, it is only spiritually powerful. Although it already has a substantive five element body, it has no spiritual consciousness.


    The spirit consciousness cannot be opened. No matter how strong it is, its combat effectiveness must be greatly reduced. But now, this Tianlei dragon actually roared like this. How can we not shock the waste.


    In this roar of pain, the huge body of the Tianlei dragon is twisting rapidly, and then you can see that on its body, the colorful light shines brightly together.


    Gradually, the colorful light merged into one, just like a dazzling sun, people dare not look directly.


    However, he never closed his eyes and turned his head away. He stared at the sky Thunder Dragon like the sun in the void.


    The heart has been surging, because he understands that this Tianlei dragon is evolving!


    And it is to open the evolution of intelligence!


    If it is allowed to evolve successfully and fully have thinking, its combat effectiveness will be raised to another level. At that time, there will be no chance of its own life.


    Idleness immediately felt confused, but he didn''t panic, because at the moment, he needed to be calm. Only in this way could he seize the last chance.


    "There must be a way!"


    Idleness secretly warned himself, his eyes were bright, staring at the changing Tianlei dragon.


    I saw that the original fuzzy dragon shape of Tianlei dragon was gradually becoming clear at the moment, especially the pair of longans, which emitted a dazzling light at this moment.


    Moreover, in the longan, the original blurred focus of vision has gradually become clear. From here, we can see that the Thunder Dragon is transforming and its intelligence is opening.


    "If you open your mind, it can''t move. This time is my greatest opportunity!"


    Idly looking at the huge body of Lei long, he stopped in the void, but he didn''t move. Only the light in his eyes changed. He immediately understood his opportunity.


    However, this moment is an opportunity, in fact, it is even more dangerous.


    Because the Thunder Dragon can''t move, but at the moment, its lightning awn is stronger than ever.


    Perhaps, this is the transformation. The energy in its body changes violently, so the energy of its whole body leaks out. Therefore, the five elements of lightning wires in its body leak out to the outside body one by one, such as long sharp steel needles.


    At first glance, it looked like a giant dragon covered with long hair of steel needles composed of thunder wires. It looked like a hedgehog dragon, but it was much sharper and tougher than the sharp thorns on the hedgehog.


    Moreover, the long spikes were as long as swords, two feet long, and the hissing thunder rampaged back and forth, which was really shocking.


    However, idleness has just had a fight with Lei long. He knows very well that the Lei silk stabbed out is definitely not a decoration. In fact, it is also very overbearing.


    If you stumble upon it, hehe, it''s definitely not easy to meet.


    Not only that, at the moment, in the wasted body, the wooden thunder silk has not been completely absorbed by the body, but is still fighting against the real Qi in the body, which makes the wasted simply unable to take out all his strength to attack the Thunder Dragon.


    However, no matter how difficult the situation is and how hard the conditions are, the waste is clear. At present, he has only one fight, otherwise there will be no chance at all.


    Therefore, with a loud roar, he raised the Vajra subduing pestle high, stamped his feet on his body, and the whole man rushed to the Thunder Dragon in the void.


    "Die!"


    Momentum like a rainbow, forge ahead!


    It''s because this blow will make benevolence if it doesn''t succeed!


    Because he had no way back, he put all his hopes on this blow.


    The pestle tip of the Vajra subduing the devil pestle shines brightly. It pierces a four-color fine awn about a foot long, which seems to lengthen the Vajra subduing the devil pestle by more than a foot.


    The fine awn is more sharp than the sword. It is the magic image after Vajra subdues the devil pestle, which can be said to be hard.


    However, what he faced was not an ordinary magic weapon and blade, but the dragon''s dragon head Yi angle condensed with sharp gold gas, so this blow was really difficult.


    However, vanity is full of confidence and bright eyes. It seems that he doesn''t look at Lei long at all.


    His expression was not that he didn''t value the Thunder Dragon, nor that he thought the Thunder Dragon was vulnerable. In fact, after he hit the pestle, he had no idea of him in his heart, but only a strong sense of war.


    The belief of victory!


    However, the Thunder Dragon doesn''t think so. It is opening its intelligence. Although it is a little confused, it is also a dragon no matter what it says!


    The Dragon transformed from the five element sky thunder is also a dragon.


    As a dragon family, it is the most strange Thunder Dragon derived from the five element sky thunder in the dragon family. It has its own arrogance, and its arrogance does not allow any creatures to blaspheme.


    What''s more, this creature is still a weak mortal who is not seen by him at all.


    Moreover, the mortal who should have knelt down and worshipped it today hurt it again and again, which made him unbearable. The angry fire was burning in his pair of longans.


    "Roar!"


    It sent out an earthshaking roar, which shook the lightning wires all over its body.


    Then, he raised the dragon''s head high, opened the dragon''s mouth, exposed the ferocious lightning fangs, and fiercely bit the waste.


    "Hiss..."


    The sound of thunder and lightning was heard continuously. The long tusks like a sword, with a piercing cold awn, surrounded by the terrible silk of thunder and lightning, made people tremble.


    However, the vanity seemed not to see. In his eyes, there was only one thing, that was the white area in the middle of leilong''s forehead.


    If you don''t look closely, you won''t find it at all.


    When you look carefully, you will see that in the middle of the Thunder Dragon''s forehead, there is an area the size of a palm, which looks white and more like nothingness without color.


    Even thunder and lightning can''t get there at all, just like there is the forbidden area of Thunder Dragon''s body!


    But waste knows that this is the life gate of Thunder Dragon!


    The existence of the life gate is a vacuum zone formed when the Thunder Dragon opens its aura. Once the Thunder Dragon fully opens its aura, this gap will be filled. At that time, its systemic weaknesses will be less. Even if it wants to attack, it is almost impossible, not to mention that once the thunder Dragon opens its aura, its divine consciousness will be clear, Combat effectiveness will increase exponentially, and it is absolutely impossible to attack its main harm.


    Therefore, whether it is success or benevolence will be known only under this blow!

 Chapter 544

    The Vajra subdues the devil pestle and stabs forward, but he ignores the Thunder Dragon''s huge mouth. It''s a little too much to say that he ignores it, because although he didn''t avoid it and didn''t hesitate because of the ferocious scarlet of the huge dragon''s mouth, he swallowed the prepared ice jade pill that had been in his mouth.


    When the elixir entered the body, it suddenly turned into a bone chilling cold, but at the same time, his body had been swallowed by the Thunder Dragon.


    Then, a ball was even hotter than fierce, dozens of times and hundreds of times, and he immediately wrapped it up.


    Outside his body, heat and cold crisscross, but there are ways of cold condensed into fog, steaming and evaporating, making his body look unreal.


    However, at the moment, we can see the waste, which seems to be a sigh of relief.


    "I''m sure I''m right. It really can''t move. The faucet and the big mouth are just a virtual image coagulated with a little intelligence just coagulated. But that''s the case. The temperature alone can kill!"


    As he said this, the fog on his body was a little heavier. It was so strong that he was himself. It was difficult to see his palm.


    Not only that, his clothes, because they were just ordinary fabrics, had been burned at the moment.


    On his body, sweat is like rain, but sweat can''t stay at all. As soon as it flows out of his pores, it has been evaporated into mist.


    Not only that, his skin has been burning red. It seems that in a moment, he will be roasted to be scorched outside and tender inside.


    This feeling, how to say, is like entering a bath and steaming a sauna for a while. However, there is a problem with the temperature in the sauna room, which is burned to a thousand degrees. Therefore, the people who go in are directly sad.


    This is the case with waste now, so he is also very sad.


    However, fortunately, he is prepared, the best ice jade pill!


    If it were not for the power of the best ice jade pill, he would not only burn his clothes to ashes at the moment.


    However, he knew that the situation was critical. Even with the help of Bingyu pill, he could not support it for too long, so he had to hurry and stab the Thunder Dragon''s weakness.


    However, there was a dense mist around him, which had completely blocked his sight, so he had to put his divine consciousness outside.


    In fact, he has not put his divine consciousness outside, because he knows that he is too close to Lei long at the moment, and Lei long is at the critical moment of opening his wisdom. If he puts his divine consciousness outside at this time, there is likely to be an accident.


    But at this moment, he really couldn''t care too much, so he clenched his teeth, put his divine consciousness out, and directly locked the white patch in the middle of the Thunder Dragon''s forehead.


    "Die!"


    In the roar, he held the Vajra subduing the devil pestle in both hands, focused all the forces he could mobilize on his arms, and acted on the Vajra subduing the devil pestle. With the sound of hissing through the air, he seemed to have a spark with the void, and stabbed the Thunder Dragon straight.


    "Boom..."


    Just when the Vajra subdues the devil pestle was stabbed out and had stabbed the white spot on the Thunder Dragon''s forehead, the waste was suddenly like a sharp pain in the mind.


    His heart suddenly tightened and he immediately understood what had happened.


    As he worried at the beginning, the Thunder Dragon, which is opening its wisdom, has mobilized the inexplicable power between heaven and earth,


    Because this power is to open the spirit and is closely related to the divine consciousness, it almost instinctively wants to devour it after feeling the wasted divine consciousness.


    However, fortunately, because it did not know the strength of waste and was an instinctive action, it did not swallow all its power. Therefore, it only allocated 30% of its power to prepare to swallow waste.


    All the spirit of wasted time was concentrated on his blow. He was unprepared. He was immediately bitten by this force, so his head was naturally torn like pain.


    Subconsciously, he took back his divine knowledge, but how could he give up the delicious food?


    So they were pulled back by him and entered his mind space together.


    At the moment, the Vajra demon subduing pestle in his hand has severely stabbed the white spot in the middle of leilong''s forehead.


    This is the weakest place for the Thunder Dragon. Once it is stabbed, the damage to it will be fatal.


    However, its body, especially its head, has the strongest spirit of gold, and the wasted cultivation is just the peak of Qi refining. Although he has strong combat effectiveness, his strength is not as good as that in the end.


    What''s more, although the Vajra pestle in his hand is powerful, it is not a magic weapon at the moment, so its power is not too against the sky. Therefore, although he deeply stabbed the Thunder Dragon''s forehead and eyebrows, it only hurt the Thunder Dragon, but it can''t kill the Thunder Dragon.


    However, wasting this pestle, after all, deeply stabbed the Thunder Dragon''s head and returned its life gate, especially the head. Therefore, this pestle has hurt the Thunder Dragon''s mind.


    Originally, Lei long wanted to open his mind. This is good. He was not only interrupted by the wasted life, but also hurt his mind. At the moment, Lei long is really poor.


    Not only did he not open his mind, but he was a bit more stupid than before.


    But no matter how stupid it is, it is also a dragon and has its instinct, that is killing!


    Moreover, it seems to recognize that waste is its sworn enemy, so a pair of longans become blood red and violent in an instant.


    "Roar... Sing..."


    A roar like a beast and a dragon roared, but it suddenly screamed out of the huge mouth of the Thunder Dragon''s blood basin.


    At the moment, after a successful blow, he had fled quickly and fell to the ground. Then he swallowed an ice jade pill and grabbed several porcelain bottles to pour the elixir of Qi into his mouth without money.


    For the purest aura, lingdanhua quickly filled the blank in his body, and gradually lowered the temperature of his red skin steamed by boiling water.


    Then he had time to take a breath. He looked at the half silly thunder dragon roaring madly in the void with lingering fear and muttered: "it''s too dangerous. This guy is not only opening his intelligence, but also evolving towards the giant dragon. Fortunately, he has stopped it now. Listen to its roar, half of the dragon''s roar and half of the beast''s roar, Its evolution should have failed! "


    He thought so faintly, but he suddenly felt a sharp pain in his head, his face turned white, but he suddenly remembered something.


    Even just in a hurry, when he took back his divine consciousness, it seemed that there was an obscure and strange energy, which was also taken in by him.


    And that energy is undoubtedly the original cause of severe pain to him before. Now his head is in severe pain again. Is it


    The wasted head suddenly feels as big as a fight!

 Chapter 545

    The sharp pain of splitting headache makes the waste have no time to attack the nearly crazy Thunder Dragon in the void.


    Although he knows that this is the best opportunity to attack, he really can''t imagine what will happen next if the problems in his head are not solved.


    So, with a helpless groan of pain, he hid under a boulder and sank into his mind.


    Then he saw a scene that shocked him.


    I saw that in his mind, at the moment, there was an obscure spiritual consciousness with colorful colors, which was fighting with his divine consciousness.


    "Wipe! What is this? "


    The waste was suddenly confused, because at the moment he was in the house, but it happened to be rainy.


    In fact, his enemies at the moment are not only the crazy Thunder Dragon, but also the wooden thunder silk in the Dantian. Although his true Qi is strong and has suppressed the wooden thunder silk, it will take some time to refine it completely.


    But at such a juncture, there was a new situation in his mind. How could he not be crazy.


    He felt like he was really going crazy.


    Mud horse! Play with me, this is!


    He really wanted to put up a middle finger towards heaven.


    However, he also knew that such a curse was useless.


    As the saying goes, heaven and earth are not benevolent, and all things in the world are ruminant dogs!


    So, no matter what, God can''t hear it at all.


    As the saying goes, relying on heaven and earth is better than relying on yourself!


    Waste suddenly bit his teeth and said in his heart: MD! I''ll fight this time!


    Well, he has fought three times this night!


    However, this was not what he wanted. In fact, everything tonight was too unexpected.


    This spiritual consciousness was originally powerful and unparalleled, but it is not the whole one, but 30% of the whole. More importantly, now the Thunder Dragon has been destroyed by waste, which has also made the main body of this spiritual consciousness dissipate between heaven and earth and become a nothingness.


    Therefore, at the moment, it is the source of rootlessness. There is no belonging except in the depths of the wasted mind!


    It seems to know this, so it desperately wants to occupy the wasted mind and take it as its own.


    In fact, this is similar to seizing and giving up in the cultivation world.


    But at this moment, it is on the head of waste.


    However, waste is experienced.


    Because he himself came through, although he was not a real loss, because when he entered the body, the soul consciousness of the body had dissipated.


    But in addition to this, everything about him is not much different from seizing and giving up.


    Therefore, he really has experience, which makes him more handy when dealing with this spiritual knowledge. He can play at a higher level.


    The remaining spiritual consciousness is different. First, its noumenon has been damaged. Second, it is not familiar with the routine of losing and giving up. It is completely based on an obsession to survive. The last and most important reason is that it is a wasted mind. No matter how strong it is, it is also a river dragon, and the wasted divine consciousness itself is the real local snake.


    Moreover, this spiritual consciousness is still incomplete, but the wasted divine consciousness is intact. After all kinds of experience, his divine consciousness is absolutely invincible at the same level and dares to fight at the higher level.


    Now, with the addition of idleness, his divine sense is even more powerful, accounting for the benefits of home combat. There are too many advantages available, so in this case, the strength has been separated.


    In a short time, it was only a matter of time before waste had firmly suppressed this spiritual consciousness and digested and absorbed it.


    But before he could be proud, he suddenly heard a frightened cry: "Buddha, save me!"


    When he was shocked, he immediately separated from his mind.


    The sight turned sharply, and he was seeing that the crazy Thunder Dragon was rushing down towards brother Huo.


    And brother Huo, at the moment, is very embarrassed. His clothes have been turned into ashes as he has been, and his head shape is not much different from his own. The only difference is that although he has no hair, his head is black, just like lighting a fire on his head.


    The body is even blackened, and the smell of barbecue is emanating from the blackened places, which is attractive.


    Under the scorching darkness, there were more blood spots. He half fell and sat on the ground. He didn''t know whether the magic instrument in his hand had been lost or destroyed.


    Seeing that he had no power to resist the ferocious Thunder Dragon, he wasted his time. He immediately touched his legs on the ground, rushed over quickly, stretched out his hand, held brother Huo in his hand, and then flew away.


    Almost regardless of any hesitation, before his body was completely standing, brother Huo threw it out. Unfortunately, it was falling outside the circle arranged by the French flag.


    "Hide outside the French flag. Don''t make a noise, let alone come in!"


    Waste has seen that brother Huo has fused the ordinary sky thunder at this time, so he will say so.


    Moreover, he also knew that Lei Long''s bad luck in finding brother Huo was precisely because he hid behind the boulder and Lei long couldn''t find himself, so he sprinkled a bad breath on brother Huo.


    At this moment, the Lord himself appears, and leilong will not find brother Huo any more trouble.


    What''s more, there is the existence of the FA flag. As long as the FA flag is not broken, Lei long can''t see brother Huo or feel the existence of brother Huo in this circle, so he is safe.


    Of course, this premise is that brother Huo doesn''t want to find trouble and run into the battle circle.


    After telling brother Huo, he turned his head in vain, but smiled at Lei long. Then he made a very incredible action.


    He unexpectedly stretched out a finger, and then very heedless, he hooked at the Thunder Dragon.


    "Roar..."


    Such a contemptuous action makes Lei long a fool and knows that this action is absolutely malicious, so he is angry. Especially when he sees the familiar and unforgettable face of wasting, he can''t restrain the rising anger in his heart. In the roar of hiss, he rushes towards wasting.


    The huge dragon head, like a big iron hammer that destroys the mountain, smashed into the waste. There are no moves at all. Some are just an unparalleled force.


    However, it is such a simple and rough force that is the most powerful. It has aroused countless flying sand and stones for a time, covering up the world.


    It is magnificent and awe inspiring.


    However, vanity suddenly smiled and smiled from the heart.


    Because at this moment, he can finally be sure that leilong is really crazy.


    He is afraid of a dragon that is not crazy. Now the more crazy the Thunder Dragon is, the greater his chance of living.


    So, that''s why he just made such a move to deliberately annoy Lei long.

 Chapter 546

    Although Lei long is crazy and has been severely damaged, its strength is still beyond the resistance of waste. Therefore, although waste is laughing and happy, he dare not resist Lei long.


    So, with a slight tip of his toe, he retreated towards the side and rear.


    In the process of retreating, he sacrificed the Vajra subduing the devil pestle again. With a pestle, he touched the Yi corner of the Thunder Dragon and swept away with this strength.


    Then he kept running all the way.


    Of course, he can''t run in a straight line, because if he runs in a straight line, no matter how fast he is, he can''t compare with Lei long, the incarnation of Tianlei, so he has been running in circles.


    If you look closely, you will find that his circle has always been within the scope of the French flag.


    One person and one dragon, just like this, ran away and chased one by one, and practiced running at the top of yinlei peak.


    Outside the war circle, brother Huo has recovered most of his physical strength and has the energy to care about the wasted war situation. At this look, his eyes are almost falling off.


    Wipe! What kind of situation is this?


    He really felt that it was beyond his expectation.


    It''s because this scene is really unimaginable and shocking. In addition to shock, he really can''t think of any words to describe his mood at the moment.


    Compared with leilong''s huge body, although I dare not say that it is shaped like a mole ant, it is not much worse than a giant elephant and a kitten.


    Brother Huo''s heart immediately mentioned his voice.


    However, after watching it for a moment, he was finally a little relieved.


    Because he found that although he was on the run at the moment, his steps were not flustered, and there was no panic on his face. Instead, he smiled faintly. He still had the spare strength to turn around and take a look at the Thunder Dragon.


    Sometimes, when he saw Lei long slow down for a few minutes, he even reached out and pointed to it, deliberately angering Lei long.


    Tough, it''s so tough!


    Brother Huo almost has an impulse to kneel down and worship at once.


    I''m my own master. It''s done so well that people don''t dare to think about it!


    In fact, he didn''t escape in vain as easily as he showed. In fact, every step of his escape was like walking on thin ice, because he knew very well that if a move was careless, followed by Thunder Dragon, or slowed down by half a beat, it would be a place of death!


    Moreover, if he runs too fast and is too far away from the Thunder Dragon, the Thunder Dragon may fly to chase him. In that case, he is really miserable.


    Well, let me tell you, because of the battle just now, the Thunder Dragon has landed, and because waste doesn''t take off at the moment, the Thunder Dragon has been chasing waste on the ground.


    This also makes leilong''s speed advantage can not be brought into full play.


    Because of this, vanity is afraid to pull the distance too far from leilong, so that leilong remembers to take off and catch up with himself.


    Although this guy''s head has been damaged and lacks a tendon, what if he has a flash of inspiration?


    Therefore, he runs very carefully and controls the distance between himself and leilong very well.


    Far away, I''m afraid it will catch up with itself. Near, it''s too dangerous.


    So it''s hard to waste.


    Of course, what''s more difficult is that the distance he keeps now makes Lei long feel that he can hit him with one blow. Only in this way, Lei long will always chase him on the ground.


    Therefore, it is the hardest for him to avoid the attack of Thunder Dragon.


    In particular, the attack power of Thunder Dragon is really strong and outrageous. This big guy is often photographed with one claw and splashed countless rubble.


    Although the waste can hide from the claws of the Thunder Dragon, there are too many flying gravel, and the speed is too fast, so the waste can''t be avoided.


    Moreover, at the moment, he was not wearing an inch jacket, so the gravel splashed and there was a blood mark.


    After several times, the wasted body was covered with blood stains and dripping with blood.


    This appearance is really unspeakable tragedy.


    In particular, this tragic appearance matched with the indifferent smile on his face, which seemed very strange.


    No wonder brother Huo was stunned.


    Well, in fact, brother Huo was stunned, not only because he wasted his strange appearance, but also because of his magnificent capital in his crotch, which made brother Huo couldn''t help swallowing his saliva.


    All kinds of envy, jealousy and hatred!


    I really don''t see. The master is not tall and tall, but why is the cost so thick?


    Sure enough, I''m the master. I''m better than others everywhere!


    This scene, although some strange and funny, but the effect is really good.


    After idly leading the Thunder Dragon for an unknown number of laps, the strong and powerful Thunder Dragon finally slowed down.


    Of course, the wasted time at the moment is also very tired, but fortunately, he was ready.


    That is the elixir saved in his ring, which can not only replenish his real Qi, but also replenish his physical strength.


    Of course, these elixirs, wasted rings, have always been standby, not just to deal with Lei long.


    So, a very strange scene also appeared.


    That was a naked young man, covered with blood and unspeakable tragedy. He ran quickly in front, with a proud smile on his face. He didn''t run for a few laps, so he threw a sugar bean into his mouth.


    Behind him, a giant dragon chased wildly, with thunder and lightning raging on his body, blood mouth, fangs and eyes like copper bells.


    One claw or one head, or pat or bump, want to kill the man in front, but it is always in between, and the man always escapes.


    Such a situation is really


    Well, at this moment, I can only say that idleness is really like the protagonist fighting with a giant beast in a science fiction film, wearing a protagonist halo on his head.


    Coupled with the music and background effect of flying sand and stones and roaring, it''s really amazing!


    If you wear clothes on your body in vain, it''s called a handsome invincible. I don''t know how many women will die!


    But unfortunately, there is only one audience here at the moment, that is brother fire.


    And more unfortunately, brother Huo is a man, although he has a certain tendency. (last time, he and Bing, as for who is attacked and who is affected, because we are not on the scene, we can''t know.), But when he is awake, he is not interested in men, or more accurately, men other than ice.


    Therefore, no one really appreciates the wasted super powerful performance!


    As a party concerned, he really wants to put on his clothes. Although it is said that this is the top of the mountain and no one can come, people''s sense of shame makes him feel a little uncomfortable.


    However, this is an extraordinary period. He really doesn''t have time!


    Sometimes, he even thought, this one desperately chasing his own Thunder Dragon, wouldn''t it be the mother?


    However, when the idea appeared in his mind, he couldn''t help shivering all over his body, and he couldn''t help looking at Lei Long''s crotch.


    Then he ran a little faster.

 Chapter 547

    "Roar!"


    After chasing for a long time, leilong''s anger finally couldn''t be contained and soared madly.


    The roar echoed on the empty peak.


    One claw after another, which aroused countless flying stones. For a time, the whole leiyinfeng peak was really plagued.


    Many giant trees that have not survived for thousands of years, although not too high, are so strong that several people surround them. At the moment, they are all powdered into debris under the claws of thunder dragons.


    Occasionally, there are survivors, either too far away or scarred by flying stones.


    Of course, idleness is not much better. After all, he is the real goal of leilong.


    Although his body method is light and he can avoid it well, the Thunder Dragon''s combat effectiveness is too strong in his anger. In particular, his patience is eroded by his long pursuit.


    Therefore, it has completely fallen into madness at the moment.


    The destructive power of a mad dragon is absolutely amazing.


    Although it is said that yinlei peak is all made of hard bluestone, no matter how hard the bluestone is, it depends on what it is compared with.


    The top Yi corner of the Thunder Dragon and its claws and teeth, as well as the sharp blade, are all made of the purest gold essence gas and tempered by thunder fire. Therefore, the hard bluestones are really like tofu pieces. They are all cracked and have no skin.


    Outside the circle, brother Huo was shocked.


    This scene is really exciting!


    This is simply challenging people''s nerve tolerance!


    Therefore, he was too frightened to breathe. Although he believed that the wasted Dharma array could cover up his breath, but


    He''s really scared!


    Looking at the Thunder Dragon who is completely crazy and has the potential of a madman, the essence in his eyes flows.


    Because the Thunder Dragon is completely crazy, its harm to itself, such as the white spots on its forehead and the broken scales in its abdomen, can be said to be its key.


    But the most fatal place is the white spot on the forehead.


    Many times, leilong has exposed its weakness to vanity, but vanity has not taken advantage of the momentum to go straight to its key.


    Because he knows that although the strength of the Thunder Dragon has been reduced, it is not the worst time.


    If you attack at this time, you can hurt Lei long, but you can''t benefit yourself.


    Lei long can take ten or twenty blows, but if he takes one, he will spit blood seriously.


    This is the physical gap!


    That is, waste has attached great importance to physical cultivation, but compared with Lei long, it is still not at a level at all.


    After all, the Dragon itself is a divine beast, and in front of us, it is a Thunder Dragon transformed from colorful sky thunder, and its body is strong.


    If it weren''t for their low level, the corresponding colorful Tianlei would be reduced accordingly. I''m afraid this Tianlei dragon has already leveled the whole thunder guiding peak.


    Even in this world, there may be a catastrophe.


    Idleness was still wandering, but at the moment, he was no longer like before. He just couldn''t fight back. From time to time, he touched a coin or a special concealed weapon from the ring and shot at the white spot on the forehead or the broken scales in the abdomen of the dragon.


    Although it is said that such concealed weapon strike can not cause substantive damage to leilong, neither of these two points is its weakness.


    In particular, the white forehead was severely stabbed by waste, so every time it was hit, the pain was unbearable, so leilong really couldn''t stand it.


    So it roared and pursued more tightly, regardless of physical exertion.


    In this way, they almost started from the time of their son and chased until near dawn.


    Even if the waste is supported by the elixir, I can''t stand it now.


    He turned around and looked at the Thunder Dragon with enough strength. He couldn''t help but burst out a rude remark: "wipe! This big guy''s strength is very abnormal, isn''t it? Do you want to do this? "


    Then he took a look at the sky, and then suddenly clenched his teeth, but he snorted: "mud horse, it''s clear that I won''t live for the Buddha. I can''t do it if I don''t fight!"


    In fact, it''s not that he wants to work hard. It''s really going to dawn. Once it''s dawn and Yang is sufficient, Lei long will only be stronger at that time.


    Because the Thunder Dragon is the thing of pure Yang, and is the product of lightning, its power will be supplemented under the sunshine. In that case, the part consumed before will no longer be a problem.


    Therefore, waste must kill and absorb the Thunder Dragon before the sun comes out, otherwise, things will be really difficult!


    However, it is not completely useless to waste so long. At the moment, at least half of the Thunder Dragon''s physical strength has been consumed.


    In addition, in this period of delay, he wasted his body, and the residual spiritual consciousness in his mind has been absorbed almost, which has doubled his mind at the moment, and condensed as essence.


    The benefits are huge!


    And Dan Tianzhong, the hard cut wood line Tianlei silk, has been completely absorbed at the moment.


    It also makes it unprecedented to waste real Qi.


    In particular, after fusing this piece of wood with sky thunder, there has been a real fire in the wasted Dantian.


    But the wooden master''s hair grows. At the moment, the condensed true fire of this life shows a blue color. Its attack power is not strong, but it is vibrant.


    It''s a good thing to refine elixir by fire. It can make the elixir more alive and increase the success rate.


    For vanity, there is one advantage that excites him, that is, the repair function of his body is enhanced.


    This has appeared on him. I can only see the skin outside his body. The scars that were originally marked have now healed and scarred, and several shallow scars have fallen off, revealing red and tender skin.


    "Now I have preliminarily condensed the true fire of my life, and it is still condensed by wooden thunder silk. Should it have a resistance to the fire on the Thunder Dragon?"


    His mind suddenly turned, but he urged a wisp of true fire of his life.


    I saw that a wisp of cyan flame had appeared at his fingertips between the rotation of his mind, but this wisp of light cyan flame was too weak to be aggressive at all.


    Moreover, the flame seems not strong at all, just like there is not too high temperature, but strangely, it is full of vitality.


    Seeing such a flame, Gordon was disappointed when he kept his eyes on the wasted body in the outer ring: "this life is really fire, isn''t it too weak? How can this compete with Lei long? "


    However, vanity didn''t think so. Looking at the blue flame between his fingers, he showed a faint smile, which seemed to be very satisfied.


    "I''ve just condensed it, and I haven''t finished it yet. I''m sure it''s multicolored Tianlei. Hey, I''m not disappointed! It''s really worth the risk this time! "


    While talking, his steps did not stop, but kept running.


    However, he looked at Lei long Jiong again and seemed to be looking forward to it: "what would it be like to integrate this guy into my Dantian and become my true fire? People can''t help getting excited when they think about it! "

 Chapter 548

    The Vajra subdues the devil pestle in vain, and the true Qi penetrates into it without reservation. The faint light shines out, making the Vajra subdues the devil pestle covered with a layer of golden color, which is more magnificent and domineering.


    And his people, after they swept forward for a distance, suddenly turned around, stopped, looked straight at the forced Thunder Dragon, and there was a fierce roar: "come on, fight with me!"


    Lei long feels a little confused. He is a shameless mortal who has been running away. What''s the matter?


    How can you suddenly be so domineering that you dare to turn around and challenge yourself?


    Shouldn''t this be?


    Therefore, it stopped a little blankly and looked at the waste. It seemed a little confused in its less focused eyes.


    However, such a daze is only an instant, and then it becomes angry.


    It remembered that waste is its enemy, the enemy of immortality.


    In its heart, there is an incomparable obsession, that is to kill waste and break him into pieces!


    Therefore, it looked at the waste with bright eyes and suddenly issued a startling roar: "roar... Yin..."


    It was the sound of dragon chanting and animal roaring, which shook the fields and shattered many already overburdened boulders.


    The momentum was appalling.


    In the outer circle, brother Huo, who watched the war carefully, was roared by Lei long. His legs were a little soft and trembling.


    But in the battle circle, the wasted time was like nothing. He stood up in front of the Thunder Dragon''s roar.


    If it weren''t for the Thunder Dragon''s roar, the wind was too strong and his nose was uncomfortable. He really wanted to laugh and stimulate this silly dragon.


    "Go to hell, silly dragon!"


    Although he didn''t laugh, he jumped up high when the Thunder Dragon roared, raised the Vajra subduing pestle, and stabbed the Thunder Dragon''s belly, that soft scale.


    In the heart of the Thunder Dragon, the soft scale area is much larger than the white spot on the forehead, so it is naturally easy to attack.


    Moreover, the abdomen is naturally not as hard as the head.


    Although the white spot on the forehead is the area where the force of the five elements does not reach, it is the head of the Thunder Dragon after all. It is not difficult to imagine that it is difficult to stab simply based on the bone hardness of the Thunder Dragon.


    At that time, it was really lucky to miss a blow.


    At that time, it was not only the time when the Thunder Dragon''s defense was the weakest, but also the time when it turned on its intelligence. Therefore, at that time, the defense of the Thunder Dragon''s head was much worse than that at ordinary times.


    That''s why I was taken by waste. But now, although I can''t add the white spot as the life gate because of the damage of waste, there are bones to protect it. Therefore, if I don''t stab it with hard force and good angle, it really breaks the defense of Thunder Dragon.


    In particular, this key point is only the size of a palm. Compared with the whole body of Lei long, it is really too insignificant.


    As long as it tilts its head slightly, it won''t want to touch here, or the Thunder Dragon will block it with its claws.


    Therefore, the waste retreated to the second place and attacked the Thunder Dragon''s belly.


    However, he didn''t forget the key point of his forehead. After all, he took advantage of the advantages here and ate sweets. Naturally, it''s hard to forget.


    I saw that when the Vajra demon subduing pestle in his hand stabbed the soft scales in the heart of the Thunder Dragon, his fingers flicked, but a dark and matte concealed weapon shot at the forehead and eyebrow of the Thunder Dragon quickly, which was a white spot.


    The concealed weapon this time is definitely special and has amazing lethality.


    Of course, idleness doesn''t expect this concealed weapon to really hurt the Thunder Dragon. It just needs to distract the Thunder Dragon''s attention.


    In this way, the Vajra demon subduing pestle in his hand has a chance to pierce into the heart of the Thunder Dragon!


    The concealed weapon is extremely fast. Although it is a late hair, it comes first and has been nailed to the center of Lei Long''s eyebrows.


    "Ding!"


    With a light and crisp sound, it was embedded in the eyebrows of leilong.


    "Roar!"


    Lei long felt pain. He suddenly shook his head and gave a terrible roar.


    Then, the dragon head tilted high, and a dragon claw stepped on the waste.


    "Come on!"


    Rush forward in vain, waiting for this opportunity.


    He saw the Thunder Dragon''s claws like a millstone, and he was not afraid at all. Instead, he suddenly stepped on the ground with his feet and swept forward.


    At this moment, Lei Long''s physical strength is not in its heyday, so the speed of this claw is not as fast as before. When he steps down, the waste has rushed to his belly. With a hard pestle, he stabbed into the soft scale in his belly.


    "Zi..."


    On the tip of the pestle, most of the light with a length of about a foot pierced into the soft scales in the belly of the Thunder Dragon. Immediately, countless colorful liquid slurry like thunder silk and blood flowed out and sprayed directly on the wasted body.


    "Good thing!"


    Seeing these things, vanity couldn''t help shouting. He spread his arms and absorbed all the liquid slurry into his body.


    Then he saw that as soon as the multicolored liquid slurry entered the body, it directly invaded his Dantian.


    At this time, the true fire of Mu Xing Lei Si''s life had been integrated in his body, but it suddenly lit up. Unexpectedly, he took the initiative to come closer and meet the colorful liquid slurry.


    As soon as the multicolored liquid slurry entered the elixir field, it was about to make a tiger, but it was greeted by the real fire of the life of wood line thunder, which seemed to become a little hesitant.


    But this hesitation was only a moment, and then it smelled the familiar breath in the wasted life real fire, and it was very happy to condense with the wasted life real fire.


    However, the waste of the outside world did not pay attention to these. At the moment, he succeeded with a pestle, but he was unreasonable and unforgiving. Unexpectedly, he stabbed and stabbed the King Kong subduing the devil pestle into the belly of the Thunder Dragon, and then his people fell below.


    The multicolored liquid slurry kept flowing out, but all of it was absorbed into the body by the waste. At the moment, the waste was very clear. It was his desperate moment.


    Yes, or no, you have to bet!


    How can the Thunder Dragon be comfortable when such a blood hole is pierced in its abdomen?


    So it roared and screamed.


    But the waste is under its body, which is a place it can''t touch. Therefore, it has no choice but to lie down and want to press the waste into meat cakes.


    He was greedily absorbing the waste of colorful liquid slurry. He didn''t expect Lei long to come. He was a little confused.


    But now he wanted to go out again, but he had no time at all, so in a hurry, he suddenly clenched his teeth and came up with a way that no one dared to think of.


    He actually focused his whole body Qi on the pestle tip of the Vajra subduing devil pestle, and ruthlessly marked a huge mouth with a length of two feet in the heart of the Thunder Dragon, and then his people went in along the huge mouth.

 Chapter 549

    While idly drilling into the belly of the Thunder Dragon, brother Huo, who has been looking at all this nervously in the outer ring, is stupid.


    Originally, he was still happy to see that the waste hit successfully and broke the Thunder Dragon''s belly. He thought that the waste was about to win, but he didn''t want the war situation to suddenly produce such changes. Did the waste disappear?


    But soon, he understood that the waste must have got into the belly of the Thunder Dragon, because at the moment, the Thunder Dragon''s huge body has stood up again, but perhaps it jumped up because of the sharp pain in the belly.


    Therefore, when brother Huo looks up from below, he can clearly see that there is a long wound in the heart of the Thunder Dragon.


    His heart suddenly fell into a dead silence, and sank to the bottom in an instant.


    In his mouth, he muttered to himself: "it''s over, but it''s really over!"


    However, what made him suspicious was that he didn''t die.


    So he looked at the long and narrow wound in the heart of the Thunder Dragon, and couldn''t help muttering, "is there nothing wrong with the Buddha? He still has life? "


    Indeed, idleness is not dead. In fact, he is living happily at the moment.


    The belly of the Thunder Dragon is not as thick as the bucket, but very wide. Speaking, it is convenient to stand inside in vain. It is impossible to reach out the Vajra pestle.


    It''s like being in a giant cave completely composed of skeleton.


    Wasted a moment of curiosity, and then his eyes lit up gradually.


    "Ha ha, it''s a space of its own!"


    His laughter immediately echoed in the whole dragon''s belly.


    However, a moment later, his laughter stopped suddenly.


    Because he saw that a turbid current, like flood discharge, was rapidly flowing towards him.


    Moreover, with this turbid current and the rotten smell, he immediately felt uneasy.


    "Mud horse, isn''t this leilong''s gastric juice?"


    Whether it is or not, he has made a quick decision to rush into the color and taste. As soon as he stepped on his toes, he jumped up high and jumped to the top. The Vajra subduing pestle in his hand stabbed deeply into the meat wall above and hung himself on it.


    Below, the decaying liquid like flood discharge surged past.


    The heart moved slightly, but the waste took out a coin from the ring and threw it into the rotten liquid below. Suddenly, I heard a nourishing sound, and then in a moment, the coin turned into nothingness.


    "Wipe! This digestion is very abnormal, isn''t it? "


    At this moment, there is no doubt that the rotten liquid must be the stomach juice of leilong.


    There is really a kind of depression and bitterness that want to spit blood: "mud horse just has a real body, and the opening of intelligence has been destroyed by the Buddha, but what''s the matter with this gastric juice?"


    Indeed, this is very unscientific!


    Is this gastric juice coming out too fast?


    However, this is the case. There is no way to complain. Wasting can only face the reality.


    The next question is not how he should absorb the Thunder Dragon, but how he should think about it and do it to ensure that he will not be absorbed by the stomach juice of the Thunder Dragon.


    The idea suddenly changed, but some ideas were instantly crushed in front of the cruel reality.


    Moreover, he realized once again that what is called house leakage happens to be continuous rain.


    Because his Vajra demon subduing pestle has just been inserted into the cave wall, but now it is wriggling violently. In this wriggling, the Vajra demon subduing pestle he had inserted deeply is pushed out a little bit. It is estimated that it will be squeezed out in a few seconds, and he will fall down.


    Below, you can see the rotten gastric juice. If you think about it in vain, it will be turned into a stream of blood in an instant. You can''t help but shiver.


    Mud horse, Buddha, am I really suffering too much?


    People collect Tianlei to condense real fire. Buddha, I also collect Tianlei to condense real fire, but people encounter ordinary Tianlei. Why do you have to give me a colorful despair thunder?


    Is there any reason?


    Is it because I am a transgressor, so the treatment is so unfair?


    I want to complain!


    Well, he knows this very well. All these noises are useless and can''t save his life.


    Therefore, he thought of a stupid way, that is to change the Vajra subduing pestle to another place and insert it again!


    So he was excited again.


    However, just after he pulled out the Vajra demon subduing pestle and tried to insert it into the meat wall, he found that he was really sad.


    Because the meat wall was wriggling, it seemed to have an inexplicable elasticity. Unexpectedly, it bounced his Vajra demon subduing pestle a little, and it was only a few inches that really inserted into the meat wall.


    This depth is not enough to support his weight, so


    His wasted body fell slowly from above because he mobilized his true Qi and lifted his body a little at a critical moment. In this way, his falling speed will be a little slower.


    But it''s just a little slower.


    People say that in times of crisis, people are always quick witted.


    Waste will have.


    He finally remembered a magic weapon, the three emperor tripod!


    The three emperor tripod can collide with the irresistible leilong Yijiao without damage. Perhaps it can be immortal in the leilong''s gastric juice!


    As soon as he read this, he suddenly came to the spirit. His wrist turned over. The Sanhuang tripod had appeared in his hand. Then he turned his body gently, stuck to the tripod edge of the Sanhuang tripod on his head, feet and hands, and stood upside down. However, the Sanhuang tripod was placed in the rolling turbid flow of gastric juice by him.


    At last, there is no way for heaven to surpass man. Just like a wasted guess, the Sanhuang tripod is indeed a sacred magic weapon in ancient times. After contacting with gastric juice turbidity, there is nothing at all. Moreover, there seems to be a faint luster around the Sanhuang tripod, which blocks out the highly corrosive gastric juice turbidity.


    Moreover, because of the volume problem, the three emperor tripod is hollow after all, so it actually floats above the liquid level.


    "Hoo..."


    Waste finally took a long breath, and the cold sweat on his forehead was wiped in time at the moment.


    Mud horse, it''s really a pit!


    However, his stable days began and ended again.


    Because, at the moment, this space is actually moving violently. Up is no longer up and down.


    Obviously, the Thunder Dragon is rolling!


    I really want to curse my mother. On the calm liquid level, I can float with something like the Sanhuang tripod, but in such a violent rolling massive turbidity current, the buoyancy of the Sanhuang tripod is really limited.


    Even the buoyancy of the Sanhuang tripod can support the waste, but the flood comes from all directions. Where are you floating?


    Where to hide?


    Therefore, waste wants to cry.


    Mud horse, do you need to be so cruel?


    Don''t leave a way of life for the Buddha?

 Chapter 550

    There is really a kind of emptiness, a strength, but no place to use.


    Seeing the corrosive gastric juice pouring all over the sky, I''m really annoyed at the waste.


    Therefore, he didn''t care whether it was useful or useless, so he took out the magic tools and clothes that brother Huo gave to Liu Yan three from the ring.


    It must be said here that when idleness decided to collect the different fires of heaven and earth, Liu Yan handed over these three magic tools to idleness. Although they didn''t know that idleness would encounter today''s situation, Liu Yan still felt that more treasures would provide more protection.


    At that time, he wanted to refuse, but he was afraid that Liu Yan was worried, so he reluctantly accepted it, but he always threw it in the ring.


    Now take it out. It''s really a dead horse as a living horse. Can you spell it.


    Anyway, if you don''t spell it, it must be a word, death!


    Therefore, he foolishly grabbed all three magic weapons and clothes and put them on his body without looking at them.


    Fortunately, he is now naked and dressed smoothly.


    Although the posture is not beautiful, the speed is still very fast.


    In particular, these three clothes are still rare magic tools, so under the operation of true Qi, they cover their bodies almost without spending any time.


    Clothes in the body, wasted, the heart has a little confidence.


    After all, such naked contact is still very difficult in my heart.


    So, with the three emperors tripod in one hand and the Vajra subduing pestle in the other, he began his escape journey.


    I saw that his Vajra demon subduing pestle suddenly pulled on the meat wall around him. With this strength, his body rushed forward.


    In my ears, there was not only the sound of the wind, but also the sound of the corrosion of the Vajra subduing the devil pestle.


    This also made vanity more frightened, and a pair of eyes stared round.


    "Mud horse, is the Thunder Dragon''s gastric juice a little stronger? The Vajra subduing devil pestle used to be a magic weapon. Its texture is super good. It was corroded immediately when it came into contact with gastric juice. Is there any mistake? "


    Forced spitting can''t change the cruel reality at all, so there''s no time to waste loving King Kong''s evil pestle.


    After all, if he dies, not only does the Vajra subdue the devil pestle, but also everything is intact, so what can he do?


    It''s just a cheap latecomer!


    Therefore, he suddenly clenched his teeth, and then used the Vajra subduing devil pestle to draw on the surrounding meat wall, or used the Sanhuang tripod to block away the gastric juice close to his body.


    However, Lei long is crazy. He not only keeps rolling, but also rolls more and more violently. His stomach has been turned upside down, and his gastric juice splashes everywhere. There is no law to find.


    This is really a waste of time.


    He did everything he could, but the situation was too difficult.


    And there is too much gastric juice. It''s easy to block hard objects and liquid. It''s really difficult!


    Therefore, after only a dozen meters, he had splashed more than a dozen gastric juice on his body.


    Then, the corrosive sound of Zizi was heard all the time.


    But fortunately, as he guessed, although the magic weapon could not resist the gastric juice, it was too many times stronger than ordinary clothes after all. Especially, he wore three layers at once. Under the resistance of layers, he was not hurt except that his palm was not protected and two points were corroded and blackened.


    However, his magic weapon clothes have been scarred at the moment, with more than a dozen small holes, and the white and tender skin inside can be vaguely seen.


    But what frustrates waste is that the road ahead seems endless and can''t be seen through at a glance.


    The gastric juice all over the sky seems to be thicker in front.


    The Vajra subduing the devil pestle in his hand has been corroded by two or three inches. The golden yellow of the pestle body has become dim at the moment.


    However, the Sanhuang tripod did not seem to be affected. Think about it, it was most violently impacted by the gastric juice, because it was used to block the gastric juice in vain. Moreover, it was put into the gastric juice before and used as a lifebuoy.


    However, it seems that it is not affected. Just like the previous luster, even the fine patterns on it are intact.


    This


    He felt more and more that the three emperor tripod was absolutely extraordinary!


    With the essence of magic weapon like Vajra subduing the devil pestle, it is difficult to resist the erosion of gastric juice, but the Sanhuang tripod has nothing at all.


    This shows that the problem is obvious!


    Is this an artifact?


    The wasted heart pounded. If it wasn''t too critical at this time, he really wanted to study it.


    However, whether he can save his life or not is uncertain. I think this problem seems a little unrealistic.


    So he pressed down his little heart and rushed forward.


    Along the way, he didn''t know that he added several aura pills. It''s not too much to eat sugar beans, because this is really not a stingy time.


    He finally saw a glimmer of light under the urge of such real anger.


    Yes, it is light.


    Just in front of him, about ten meters away, a group of fluorescence, hazy as fog, shone there.


    The scope of this group of fluorescence is not small, with a diameter of about two or three meters. In the middle of the fluorescence, there is a colorful pearl the size of a fist, glittering and translucent as jade. Like that, the four do not exert efforts to suspend in the void.


    "What is this? Is it the legendary seven dragon ball? "


    When he suddenly saw such a thing, he couldn''t help throwing up a noise. However, at the moment, he himself was here, and no one picked up his stem.


    Therefore, there was no such hope in vain. He looked at the colorful light beads with bright eyes, but was surprised to find that there was no gastric juice in the dreamy colorful light of the colorful light beads.


    When you look at it again, you will find that when gastric juice flows through the light mass of colorful light beads, it takes the initiative to avoid it. It seems that colorful light beads have some strange magic.


    "Ha, Buddha, I''m saved!"


    Seeing this scene, vanity couldn''t help roaring, doubled its strength, and the speed under his feet accelerated for a few minutes. He almost rushed to the light curtain regardless of everything.


    Then he was sad again.


    "Bang!"


    The speed was very fast and flew desperately to the waste of colorful light beads. He directly hit the seemingly weak light curtain, and then he was severely hit. His body directly fell into the gastric juice flowing around the light curtain.


    However, fortunately, his reaction was absolutely fast enough, so almost without thinking, he suddenly put the Vajra subduing pestle in his hand to the bottom.


    When he opened his eyes again, there was only a slight distance between his body and the gastric juice under his body. Even his clothes had been soaked into the gastric juice in several places.


    Made a sizzling sound.

 Chapter 551

    "Ha, what kind of beads is this mud horse? The light has been so perverted? "


    He looked at the colorful light beads in the light curtain, and his eyes were straightened.


    Even the saliva flowed out. If he hadn''t just suffered a loss on the light curtain, he really wanted to rush in again and take off that colorful bead.


    Even so, vanity stretched out his hand towards the curtain of light, but his hand was bounced back again.


    "So tough? Is it really outrageous? "


    Frivolous finger flick, used to want to touch his nose, but he suddenly remembered that he was still in danger at the moment.


    So, with his move, his sagging body just touched the gastric juice.


    Although protected by magic tools and clothes, the corrosivity of gastric juice is too strong and abnormal.


    So he was sad.


    His ass immediately sent out a faint smell of burning smell, and there was a sharp pain, like penetrating the heart and cracking the lungs.


    "Ah!"


    Waste immediately screamed. Like a reflection, he made a sudden effort with his arm, supported the Vajra subduing devil pestle, and jumped up.


    Then, he turned over several bodies in the air, and then made an incredible action, and jumped directly to the top of the light curtain.


    After that, his body bounced at the top of the light curtain, and then stood on it.


    "Ha! Really! " Wasted half kneeling, looking at his feet, that multicolored pearl, Yingying like jade.


    And I am in the void.


    This feeling, how to say, is like climbing those glass channels built on the edge of the cliff. You can look directly at the endless void below. This feeling is really afraid and exciting.


    However, tourists are afraid of falling down and falling into a bottomless cliff.


    The fear of idleness is to fall down and fall into the gastric juice.


    If it is a cliff, escape is not a problem for waste, but this gastric juice is really terrible!


    It makes people shudder to think about it.


    Don''t you see, the three magic weapons, clothes and armor on the wasted body have been corroded and full of holes.


    The Vajra demon subduing pestle in his hand has always been invincible and has unlimited scenery, but now, the whole blade tip with a part of the pestle body has been corroded and broken. It is about a foot long and falls on the light curtain. It is obviously sad and miserable.


    As for the pestle body, it is all spotted and dim.


    This image is a waste of yourself, and I can hardly recognize it.


    Oh, it''s terrible!


    But now it''s OK. He''s half kneeling at the top of the light curtain. It''s safe for the time being.


    Moreover, the light curtain was like a balloon, and it wasted time climbing on it. The top of the light curtain had sunk shallow, just enough to hold him standing there.


    "Hoo..."


    It''s great that we can finally breathe a sigh of relief. Since it''s safe, Buddha, I can think about countermeasures.


    The idea suddenly changed. He thought of many schemes, but he felt that they couldn''t work. He was very depressed, so he suddenly pestled King Kong to subdue the devil at the top of the light curtain.


    This meal, but let the curtain of light suddenly tremble.


    "Yes!"


    Seeing all this, he suddenly had a flash in his mind, but a bold idea appeared in his mind.


    "Hey, Buddha, I have a space ring. It''s a treasure chest!"


    He smiled mysteriously, but in front of him appeared Shangguan YunRuo''s beautiful face.


    Because many of the things in his space ring were prepared for him by Shangguan YunRuo. The above Guan YunRuo was careful and experienced. It was unimaginable that he was fully prepared.


    It can be said that Shangguan YunRuo considered various situations.


    With a slight turn of the palm, there is an electric drill in the wasted hand.


    So, with a chuckle, he started the electric drill and drilled towards the light curtain under his feet.


    However, to his surprise, the tenacity of the light curtain was beyond his imagination.


    Although there were no sparks, the light curtain did not respond at all.


    Moreover, a very hard problem was found in the waste soon, and the drill bit was ground flat.


    Mud horse! Is this a diamond or something?


    Even the drill can be ground flat, and the grinding speed is so fast. Is there any reason?


    However, no one answered him in the empty dragon''s belly.


    The drill can''t work. Is this a move to give up again?


    He was so depressed that he lowered his head, but just as he lowered his head, he was looking at the incomplete King Kong subduing the devil pestle.


    Then his eyes suddenly lit up.


    "Ha ha, the drill bit is not good. Isn''t it my magic weapon?"


    He laughed and picked up the tip of the Vajra demon subduing pestle he had fallen on the light curtain.


    Then, he thought of many ways, and finally fixed the Vajra demon subduing pestle blade to the electric drill. His face also began to get nervous.


    His heart was even more uneasy, because he knew that the success or failure of this time might determine his fate.


    Therefore, his hand holding the electric drill has exuded a little sweat, and he is more hesitant.


    A moment later, he finally snapped his teeth and slowly put down his hand holding the electric drill.


    Calm and powerful, he pointed the electric drill equipped with the blade tip of the Vajra subduing pestle at the light curtain under his feet and drilled in.


    The sound of "Zizi" filled his ears, but if he didn''t hear it in vain, his eyes stared at the light curtain.


    The curtain of light trembled, as if it was centered around the wasted foot, shaking a circle of halo.


    The diamond subduing pestle of the electric drill bit aroused a little spark at the contact point with the light curtain.


    "Ha, it seems to be useful!"


    Wasted a joy in his heart, his strength increased a bit, but a moment later, he was depressed again.


    Because the blade tip has been ground flat, but the light curtain is still the same, but the drilled place seems to be a little thinner, but it may be just an illusion.


    "What''s the matter? This is, what a broken light curtain, such a cow and fork!"


    Wasting time is really annoying. Time waits for no one!


    In his fury, his true Qi flowed all over his body, and his life''s true fire rushed out of his body. The palm of hate was photographed on the light curtain.


    Then a strange scene appeared.


    He actually saw a flame in the light curtain.


    That flame is not his life. What is it?


    Therefore, he subconsciously urged the true fire of his life to be stronger, and the flames burning in the light curtain flourished again.


    Then, he seemed to understand something. He pulled his life back from the light curtain, and then made his life very thin, almost spread it on his palm.


    Then he extended his palm to the light curtain, and his palm actually extended in.


    "Ha ha..."


    The waste almost cried with joy. The mud horse was opened like this!


    The next moment, he immediately understood.


    This colorful light bead should be the Dragon pill of Thunder Dragon, and this layer of light curtain is to protect the existence of dragon beads.


    There is five elements aura in it, and I haven''t condensed the complete true fire of my life, but it is the wood line thunder, so I have a natural sense of closeness with it.


    Therefore, the colorful light curtain does not exclude the true fire of his own life.


    As soon as he read this, he was overjoyed. Then he slowly withdrew the true fire of his life from his palm and extended it to his forearm. In this way, he squeezed into the colorful light curtain bit by bit.

 Chapter 552

    Waste slowly squeezed in, and finally the whole body squeezed into the colorful light curtain. Then, four did not exert efforts, and fell directly.


    "Plop!"


    He fell in front of the colorful beads, but fortunately, he turned his head to the side and finally didn''t bite on the colorful beads.


    But the fluke was so that he fell miserably.


    Although he didn''t fall, dizziness and brain swelling were inevitable.


    After all, when he just squeezed in, he was happy and excited to patronize, but he didn''t prevent such a fall. Who knows that there is no buoyancy in the light curtain?


    "Wow, the strength outside is so strong that it can''t drill. There''s no effort inside. Isn''t it a pit father?"


    When I was in a good mood, I had time to vomit a noise.


    However, even if his attention was attracted by the colorful light bead in front of him, he almost grabbed it, ran to the front of the colorful light bead, and then he stretched out his hand and carefully wanted to touch the colorful light bead.


    Once you lose, you learn well.


    This time, he didn''t dare to bump into it suddenly.


    Moreover, not only was he not reckless, he also covered his palm with true fire.


    After all, when he came in, his life was really hot, but he made great contributions.


    After eating sweets, it''s natural to do the same now.


    But in his heart, he was still uneasy and excited. After all, he tried the strength of the colorful beads.


    In particular, after so many things, and the colorful light beads are colorful, which coincides with the color of the five elements. In addition, his own life can be unimpeded, which gives him too many hints.


    In this case, he doesn''t understand what''s going on. It''s really called a pig''s head.


    Therefore, he knew that the colorful light beads must be the Dragon pill of leilong, no doubt!


    After the monster is too powerful, it may give birth to the demon pill, and the monster that gives birth to the demon pill has been separated from the category of beast and should be called spirit beast.


    Only the monster that can successfully condense the demon pill can go further and achieve the supreme road.


    Moreover, as soon as the demon pill becomes a success, it will automatically advance to a spirit beast, and then you will understand the divine power of this life, but it''s very powerful.


    But this certain law does not apply to divine beasts.


    Just like the Thunder Dragon, it has just been alienated from the five element sky thunder into a Thunder Dragon, and was destroyed in vain when opening its wisdom. However, it also has a demon pill, that is, the colorful dragon pill in front of it.


    In fact, its dragon pill was condensed when Jackie Chan was a dragon.


    This is also the difference between divine beasts and ordinary monsters.


    The benefits of Longdan, hey hey, can be said to be infinite.


    Direct swallowing?


    That''s definitely the rhythm of death!


    Because the effect of Longdan is too powerful. If you take it directly, most of the consequences are to explode and die directly.


    A few of the results are that they are made into idiots by the strong drug effect, but there is still a chance of one in a billion. They are the lucky ones who survive and become the pride of that day, successfully absorb the effectiveness of dragon pill, and then evolve their physique as strong as a dragon.


    He just fooled around and didn''t believe that he was the lucky one in a billion, so he was very cautious.


    Of course, if you take it in vain, you can refine it into a elixir. In that case, the efficacy can be controlled within the control range and will never explode and die.


    Moreover, you can make full use of the spiritual power of Longdan.


    Therefore, this is the plan to waste.


    His hands are getting closer and closer to the colorful light beads, that is, the Dragon pill, but his heart is becoming more and more uneasy.


    Vaguely, there seemed to be some excitement, but the excitement was so powerful that his palms had exuded a little sweat.


    But the sweat had been evaporated by the true fire in his palm and melted into a steaming fog.


    "Hiss..."


    Idly looking at his hand, he was only a little short of touching the Dragon pill. He couldn''t help taking a breath and holding his breath.


    If you breathe a little more, you will disturb the Dragon pill.


    His heart was more excited and uneasy, and his forward speed was slower and slower, but his hand was as stable as before.


    Because he knows very well that this is the most critical moment, and there is no room for any mistakes.


    If you are careless, your previous achievements may be wasted. Even if you are so careful, I''m afraid there are five or five failures and successes.


    A trace of his hand finally approached the long Dan. It seemed that the soft and glittering luster on the long Dan had shone through his palm, even the blood vessels inside.


    It seems that this dragon pill can shine through people''s hearts.


    Time passes so slowly, as if it has stagnated, and stagnation has become eternity.


    Time passed quickly, as if it were light and electricity, which made the wasted time dare not turn their eyes or blink. They were afraid that they would miss something if they turned their heads and blinked.


    Finally, in the unspeakable atmosphere, the wasted hand touched the Dragon pill.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Then, time seems to suddenly stand still.


    There is no imagined collapse of the earth, no light flash and thunder, and no powerful things invade into the body. Only everything is as old as before.


    No response?


    Idleness is suddenly a little stunned. What''s the situation?


    He looked at his hand in surprise, at the colorful dragon pill under his palm, forgot to breathe, and his thinking seemed to become a little dull.


    Slowly, an idea gradually appeared in my mind: what''s going on? How did this happen?


    However, no one answered him, only the weak true fire of this life was burning slowly under his hand.


    Such stagnation, in a trance, seems to be just a moment, but also seems to have passed for a long time.


    Then, it seemed that he suddenly heard a soft sound in his ears, and then his eyes lit up, and there was a flame burning in the bottom of his eyes.


    It was not that he had an illusion. In fact, under his hands, the real fire of his life, which was weak and burning, suddenly jumped and then burned violently.


    It seems that, in the secular world, those ordinary fires suddenly encounter oxygen, which is also like being poured a barrel of gasoline to support the combustion.


    The fierce flame suddenly sprang up and illuminated the whole light curtain.


    The flame, however, is no longer his original cyan flame, but colorful and unspeakable.


    The multicolored dragon pill under his palm finally changed under such fire, and it was stuck to his palm.


    Yes, there''s nothing wrong. It just stuck to his palm.


    Because, at the moment, he was shocked. Subconsciously, he had taken the palm of his hand to his eyes. However, the multicolored dragon pill was still in the palm of his hand and never fell.


    This


    For the first time, I feel that my wisdom is not enough.


    For a long time, he finally whispered, "mud horse, who can say what this is?"

 Chapter 553

    Idly looking at the multicolored dragon pill stuck to the palm of his hand, he felt strange, and there was a sense of panic in it.


    This is in sharp contrast to his previous efforts to catch the colorful dragon pill.


    But in the next moment, reality proved the correctness of his hunch.


    An unspeakable burning pain came from his palm. The pain seemed to be not very severe, but it was deep into the bone. It also had an inexplicable itching feeling. When he wasted his subconscious, he threw his palm violently. If he wanted to throw away the colorful dragon pill that was the immortal Buddha, he would be moved when he saw it.


    However, the colorful dragon pill seemed to grow into the palm of his hand and couldn''t be thrown away at all.


    Moreover, vaguely, idleness seemed to see that his blood accelerated and flowed towards the colorful dragon pill in the palm of his hand.


    "Wipe! Has this dragon pill become a essence? "


    Idleness could not help but be a pathetic cry.


    Then he understood what had happened.


    Isn''t this the scene of swallowing the Dragon pill raw recorded in ancient books?


    However, I didn''t swallow it like that, and I didn''t use the method of blood sacrifice. How could this happen? Is it too much?


    He couldn''t understand, but the next moment, he was worried about his fate.


    Because he knows what will happen if he swallows Longdan raw.


    It''s absolutely sad!


    He really didn''t dare to think of the lucky one in a billion.


    Although his luck has always been good, but this luck is really a little unreasonable. God knows, he will


    He didn''t dare to imagine. He just stared at the colorful dragon pill in his palm. Even, in his hand, he had raised the incomplete Vajra subduing pestle, which was fierce and exposed, and wanted to cut off his arm.


    In this way, you can isolate yourself from Longdan, but your arm is gone.


    Maybe he will find strange pills and herbs and refine the antidote. However, this probability is really too small. He can''t imagine whether he can find it on this earth with such a lack of aura.


    Therefore, idleness is somewhat hesitant.


    Just after he hesitated, the colorful dragon pill had suddenly burst out a colorful light, which directly penetrated into his arm and flowed into his blood.


    The speed is amazing.


    But in an instant, the multicolored light had flowed into his chest. The multicolored light also had a just magical magic, which seemed to shine the blood of his whole body.


    Even his heart can be seen clearly.


    The colorful energy, with the power of lightning, rages in the wasted body.


    Although there are four energy skills in wasting the body, in the face of such a vast impact, it is still like a mantis, and there is no help at all.


    What''s worse, the multicolored dragon pill looks like it hasn''t been reduced at the moment. When people see this scene, they really feel incomparable despair.


    At this time, idleness calms down.


    He not only thinks very fast, but also has a very good eye.


    The observation was also very careful. Unexpectedly, I saw a little difference.


    "No, it doesn''t look like swallowing the Dragon pill in the legend. If it is swallowing the Dragon pill, the colorful light should all flow into the Dantian desperately. It won''t flow into the meridians and viscera until the Dantian can''t bloom, but now the situation is indiscriminate and all flow!"


    Idly speaking, he looked inside quickly. In fact, he could see clearly without looking inside.


    Because, at the moment, his body, under the colorful light, is as transparent as before, showing very clearly.


    The colorful light not only flows towards the Dantian, meridians and viscera, but also fills every cell of your body with colorful light.


    This situation is really strange. It is completely different from the legendary situation of swallowing Longdan!


    Wasted some wonder!


    Moreover, up to now, although he feels his body bulging badly, it seems that his body absorbs this huge amount of colorful energy very quickly.


    Especially in the body, every cell seems to be shouting.


    It''s like a long drought and showers, with incomparable impulse and difficulty.


    What kind of situation is this?


    No matter what kind of classics, it has not been said that the energy of Longdan can still fill every cell?


    Waste does not know whether it is good or bad, but at the moment, everything has been beyond his control.


    Whether he wants it or not, the energy of Longdan is flowing rapidly towards his body.


    Gradually, around him, there was a faint colorful halo, and the area and intensity of the halo were gradually increasing as the energy in the colorful dragon pill accelerated towards his body.


    However, the outer circumference, the original circle of light curtain, has shrunk a bit and the luster has dimmed a bit.


    He wasted a moment in his heart and wanted to do something, but at this time, suddenly an obscure but powerful consciousness poured into his body along the colorful magic light of Longdan, and then went straight to his brain to know the sea.


    "Boom!"


    Wasted only felt like a loud noise in his mind, which shook him all over his body, and his head was in severe pain.


    The seven orifices were all in an instant, and the blood collapsed.


    Then, in his mind, there was a huge figure of a real dragon with colorful lightning wires. It was more powerful and terrible than the imaginary dragon.


    However, the dragon of thunder and lightning suddenly bowed down and looked at the waste. In his blood red eyes, he was full of hostility.


    Then, what surprised idleness at the moment was that this Thunder Dragon, the God consciousness invaded, was actually sober.


    This


    The wasted heart sank directly.


    He thought of a possibility!


    That is, although the Thunder Dragon''s opening of its aura was destroyed by itself, it did not completely fail, but a large part of its aura was blocked.


    Now it is released in such a way.


    Moreover, its present posture is clearly to devour its divine consciousness, and then it will be reborn?


    No, it''s not going to give up!


    The wasted heart moved. He looked at the straight expression in Lei Long''s eyes, but he suddenly woke up.


    He swallowed and digested part of the psychic consciousness when Lei long opened his psychic, so he wanted to swallow himself to supplement his psychic. At that time, I''m afraid it will really wake up!

 Chapter 554

    "Sing..."


    The Thunder Dragon''s huge head looked at the waste with ferocious scarlet. Its sharp fangs stabbed out coldly. The dragon''s mouth was wide open and gave an earth shaking roar.


    Although this is in the sea of knowledge, you can still feel the futility. The endless power and ferocity seem arrogant and full of anger, as if you want to choose people to eat.


    However, the waste saw that in the eyes of Lei long, the deep hatred was burning like a flame, like an unfathomable abyss.


    "Mortal, you are so bold that you dare to move my things, and you have destroyed the condensation of my intelligence, hum! I promise, your soul will be put into that purgatory by me, suffer from heart eating pain for all ages, and will never be reborn! "


    The endless words of resentment made people shudder.


    Waste but know that it is definitely not joking.


    As a dragon family, and the most strange alien Thunder Dragon, it can be said that it is also the top level of existence in the dragon family.


    Once the divine dragon family is opened, it will have its own natural inheritance. In consciousness, it will print the information of its own ethnic group and find the way to return to the ethnic group.


    And the dragon family, as the existence of hundreds of millions of years, is a family of gods and beasts. Purgatory may really exist.


    In particular, he interrupted its spiritual opening. It can be said that he hates himself. Once it falls into its hands, the end can be imagined.


    Therefore, idleness will never let that happen.


    What''s more, now he is not without the power of a war.


    Because, anyway, he is also home now!


    What''s more, the divine consciousness in front of us is not a dragon soul in its heyday, but a incomplete dragon soul.


    He was also suppressed by the silly and chaotic divine consciousness and could not be freed. Therefore, he was not without a chance of victory!


    So he looked directly at Lei long without any concession, and smiled coldly on his face: "do you really want to get back the wisp of spiritual knowledge swallowed by me? But I tell you, that wisp of spiritual consciousness has been absorbed by me, and you will never take it back. Therefore, you have defeated me. In the future, you can only be sober and confused for a while! "


    "Sing..."


    The Thunder Dragon roared up to the sky with anger. The huge dragon breath rolled in and hurt the wasted cheeks.


    However, he was not moved at all. Instead, he smiled more happily and jokingly. Looking at Lei long, he asked, "are you very disappointed?"


    "I am very disappointed, so I will definitely put your soul into the bloody purgatory, and make you suffer all ages. You can''t survive or die!"


    These words were almost gnashing teeth. On his extremely resentful face, he added a bit of scarlet color. It looked more and more terrible.


    "Oh, really?" Seeing Lei long angry and wasted, he smiled more happily, slightly picked corners of his mouth, and even had a touch of pride.


    But there is no fear and fear, which makes Lei long even more angry!


    "In fact, I not only swallowed a wisp of wisdom that should have belonged to you, to be exact, it should be a part of your dragon soul, but also integrated a part of your body. However, at that time, you should be sleeping, don''t you know?"


    He smiled faintly, his fingers stretched out slowly, and a wisp of real fire condensed by wooden thunder was burning faintly at his fingertips.


    The burning of Benming true fire is strange that the colorful light around him converged towards him and disappeared into the Benming true fire at his fingertips.


    Vaguely, I found that my true life was changing unspeakably. It seemed that there were more colors.


    This


    His heart suddenly jumped, but suddenly he thought of something, but his face remained silent.


    The Thunder Dragon is so sensitive to its own breath that it has noticed it without wasting time.


    Looking at the true fire of this life burning at the wasted fingertips, his eyebrows have been tightly wrinkled. In his eyes, there is anger, shame and a touch of unspeakable irritability.


    "Bring it!"


    Unexpectedly, it suddenly started and rushed to waste.


    The dragon''s claws stretched out rapidly and the dragon''s mouth opened wide, so he opened his mouth and swallowed it in vain.


    Seeing him coming fiercely, he smiled strangely. He didn''t fight with him at all. With a slight tip of his toe, he hurried back to the rear.


    "Sing!"


    The Thunder Dragon jumped into the air and became more angry. He opened his teeth and claws, and then grabbed it hard at the waste.


    Its body is huge and its speed is extremely fast. In particular, it is a sober divine consciousness in this state, so it is absolutely strong in both sense of direction and judgment.


    It will soon bring distance and waste closer.


    However, to his surprise, when he saw that the distance was shortened, he didn''t panic at all. Instead, he smiled mysteriously, and his body flashed two or three feet away.


    "Blink?"


    Lei long is a divine beast. He immediately named the action he had just done.


    "Your insight is really extraordinary. You can see that the divine beast is really strong enough." Wasted a gentle smile, but also natural and easy to reach out and touch the tip of the nose.


    "However, since you know the blink, you should know that this is my sea of knowledge. Here, I can do anything!"


    In fact, he bluffed the Thunder Dragon. In fact, he was only in the gas refining period. He couldn''t do such a mobilization for his knowledge of the sea.


    In a blink, it was only two or three feet away at a time, but it was the limit he could do.


    Moreover, he can do it three times in a row at most, so he has to supplement his strength.


    But he must not let Lei long know all this.


    Only by making this guy believe that he is strong, and then provoking it, can he have a chance of winning. Otherwise, with the strength of the dragon soul, he is fighting in his own sea of knowledge.


    Whether you win or lose, you are defeated.


    Because as a dragon soul, its power is beyond doubt.


    Moreover, if it is forced to detonate itself, it can definitely do it together with itself.


    Besides, once it detonates itself, its own divine consciousness can hide, but its own understanding of the sea will be blown up. In that case, even if it doesn''t die, it will become an idiot.


    So, waste is really tangled.


    He wanted to enrage Lei long and increase his chances of winning, but he was afraid that he would enrage Lei long too much and make Lei long completely crazy.


    Moreover, he wants to frighten Lei long and make him feel that he can''t achieve success at one blow. He must fight a protracted war with himself.


    Because only in this way can their knowledge of the sea be destroyed to a minimum.


    With the repair ability of knowing the sea, it is not difficult to repair this degree of damage.


    Especially now, I have integrated the wood line Tianlei.


    Moreover, he is not idle at moment. In fact, he has been secretly absorbing leilong''s five elements Leisi, and then melted into his own true fire.


    What''s more, the colorful energy that originally filled the whole body is also being absorbed by him quickly at the moment.


    So, he felt his hand extended, and he was in control.


    However, to his surprise, after listening to his words, Lei long actually smiled with Yin stains. The laughter spread into the wasted ears, but suddenly made him feel a little bad.

 Chapter 555

    "Do you really think that if I dare to enter your sea of knowledge, I am not prepared at all?" Lei long looked at the waste and smiled strangely on his face.


    The smile made the wasted heart sink suddenly. Then, he thought of the colorful energy that had invaded his body. Suddenly, he thought that he seemed to have forgotten this stubble.


    Sure enough, the Thunder Dragon gave a sneer, and the faucet also looked up high with a cold and cold meaning: "before, did you think you swallowed all the colorful energy that invaded your body? How is that possible! "


    It smiled proudly and arrogantly. Looking at the stunned look on its wasted face, it became more and more cold and cruel. Even the corners of its mouth had already been picked up: "moreover, I tell you a secret. In this world, it is said that swallowing the Dragon pill can greatly increase its accomplishments. What''s more, it can also obtain the body of the divine dragon, but those things are deceptive!"


    "What?" Idleness was immediately shocked. He looked at Lei long in surprise and couldn''t believe it was true.


    Looking at the wasted expression, Lei long gave a cold hum of contempt: "those mortals are just whimsical. They think they can get the power of the Dragon by swallowing the Dragon pill, but how is this possible? Not to mention that the energy contained in the Dragon pill is powerful and unparalleled, it is just to say that since our dragon family dare to call it a divine beast, its divine knowledge is strong, which can be compared with ordinary people? "


    He looked contemptuous and looked coldly at the waste. In his voice, he was also excited and proud: "among the so-called personal families, one in a hundred million lucky people is actually my dragon family. For some reason, or there is something wrong with their cultivation, or the dragon''s body is damaged. Hey hey, anyway, there is something wrong, so he uses the Dragon pill to lure ordinary people to look for it, Then he will find a qualified person to give up and be reborn, so he has become the lucky person in your population! What a pity! "


    Idleness was really shocked. He always thought that the one in a billion was real, but now when he heard Lei long say so, he realized that it was just a conspiracy made by the dragon family with problems.


    He won''t doubt Lei Long''s words, because in the current situation, it doesn''t need to deceive itself. Moreover, after it solidifies into a dragon body, it has its own inheritance of the dragon family, so they naturally know these secrets.


    Looking at the foolishness, leilong was more proud and arrogant. A cold light burst on his tusk.


    "Now I can tell you that the colorful energy that intruded into your body before is not swallowed by you, but my prior arrangement. Once those energies enter your body, they will be connected with my divine consciousness. At the moment, your knowledge of the sea, hey hey, is not your own!"


    After that, his faucet had been lifted up and looked contemptuously at the waste.


    The wasted face immediately sank.


    In fact, just now, he has quietly tried, but found that his knowledge of the sea seems to be imprisoned. Even his moving speed has been greatly affected.


    Although he didn''t try to blink, he must not be as relaxed as before. Maybe he may not even succeed in moving.


    Especially at this moment, there are more colorful energy with rolling thunder in my knowledge of the sea.


    Although it is easier and faster for him to absorb, these colorful energy and ray are too viscous. Even if God''s consciousness moves, it seems to move forward in the mud, step by step.


    The wasted face became worse, and the result was a bit worse than I expected.


    It seems that this Thunder Dragon is really very difficult.


    Do you want to follow those people?


    By the way, this Thunder Dragon is by no means as simple as you think. It is not simply to devour your divine consciousness, but to replace it and occupy your body together.


    This is a sacrifice!


    The wasted eyes immediately narrowed, and a very bold idea appeared in his consciousness in an instant.


    Then, he looked at Lei long in fear and took a step back: "you, you are so cruel. You have set up a bureau long ago and blocked all my retreat!"


    "Ha ha..."


    Lei long laughed arrogantly and looked very proud.


    The wasted face was as gray as death, and then he suddenly clenched his teeth, as if he had made some determination. He stared at Lei long with a cruel look, and hummed coldly word by word: "good, good, good! Since you won''t let me live, you can''t think of my sea of knowledge. Let''s die together! "


    While talking, the flow of true Qi of the four colors on his body accelerated, but it brought out a little light.


    Lei long was stunned, but then he suddenly understood what to do in vain. He immediately roared wildly, and his body was like a flying rainbow, so he rushed to vanity.


    In his mouth, he suddenly shouted: "stop, everything is easy to discuss!"


    But wasted just a faint smile, as if with a touch of revenge pleasure, his face became calm in an instant.


    However, on him, the four-color real Qi flows more and more quickly. In an instant, it seems to bring a huge wind spin, which quickly stirs up the five elements of energy around him.


    Then, it quickly spread to the whole sea of knowledge. Even Lei long can clearly feel that bursts of energy, such as a violent wind, passed by him, but overflowed towards waste.


    In the end, I saw that the wasted original four-color Qi was driving the colorful energy around, forming a vortex, just like the pupa surrounded by a thick wind cocoon, waiting to break out of the cocoon.


    The fury of energy and the speed made the whole sea crackle.


    Lei Long''s face changed. It has become a dead gray color. He shouted eagerly: "stop, stop, are you crazy? If you choose to explode, you will be doomed, and you won''t even have a chance to reincarnate!"


    In the roar, Lei long looked ferocious and rushed to waste.


    However, in this sea of knowledge, it limits not only the speed of waste, but also its own speed.


    Therefore, it was really anxious. Seeing that the light on the wasted body was becoming more and more prosperous, it immediately issued a violent roar and the dragon''s eyes stared round, but it made a decision.


    It was a sudden meal, and then raised to the sky with a huge roar. After the huge roar, its dragon mouth suddenly opened, but it took a long breath.


    This suction was like a whale swallowing the sea, and then I saw colorful energy everywhere in the sea. At the moment, it rushed madly into his body.


    The light cocoon that wasted around the body finally stopped growing at this moment. After all, the colorful energy was absorbed by leilong.


    In doing all this, the Thunder Dragon didn''t stop. Instead, it didn''t have the shackles of colorful energy. It rushed faster, such as lightning and thunder. Well, it itself was transformed by the sky thunder, and it was also the five element sky thunder. Therefore, the speed was the ordinary lightning. I don''t know how fast it was.


    Therefore, but in an instant, it has come to the face of waste.


    "Stop, you!"


    As soon as he came to waste, he suddenly gave a meal, then opened the dragon''s mouth and swallowed it directly to waste.


    Look at this posture, it clearly wants to swallow the whole waste.


    It''s not strange to waste time on such things. In fact, he was just swallowed by the Thunder Dragon.


    Even now, strictly speaking, he is also in the belly of Thunder Dragon.


    But he and Lei long are now in his knowledge of the sea, so one person and one dragon is really a confused account.


    However, he knew very well that this time, he was prepared. This was also his plan to break the enemy before playing this ticket. Therefore, he looked at the huge mouth swallowed by the Thunder Dragon. Instead of being afraid, he strangely provoked a smile.

 Chapter 556

    Lei long thought that waste would escape, but the fact is just the opposite. Waste not only didn''t escape, but also didn''t even hide. Instead, he stamped heavily under his feet and jumped straight up. In this way, he jumped into Lei Long''s huge mouth in Lei Long''s surprise and confusion, but vaguely uneasy doubts.


    Then, almost without any reaction, the waste has slipped down its throat and into its inner abdomen.


    The last time I entered Lei Long''s body, I was forced to be helpless.


    Last time, he entered the entity of Thunder Dragon, but this time, he not only wasted his active choice, but also entered the divine consciousness of Thunder Dragon.


    This is a waste of time, but it is very thorough to wear the Thunder Dragon''s body and divine knowledge.


    Of course, leilong would not think that vanity would do so. Just when it was stunned, vanity had already entered its divine consciousness.


    Then it felt a sharp pain in its head, as if it were about to burst.


    This is because he wasted not only his divine consciousness, but also the massive colorful energy detonated by him before.


    Well, the situation at the moment is really strange.


    Thunder Dragon originally entered the wasted divine consciousness, but now it''s better that the wasted enters its divine consciousness again.


    It feels like the movie that was popular some time ago, inception.


    It''s true that there is a dream in a dream. It''s hard to distinguish true from false and false.


    However, the Thunder Dragon reacted quickly enough. It quickly sank its divine knowledge and wanted to enter its own sea of knowledge again.


    However, something unexpected happened. His own knowledge of the sea actually had a power to exclude him, which made it particularly difficult for him to enter.


    Moreover, this force, chaotic and powerful, was violently pressed towards it, as if to suppress and bind him.


    Just as at the beginning, when its intelligence was opened and destroyed in vain, its own strong instinctive animal consciousness should master its body and press its own intelligence, which was originally endowed by heaven and earth to the bottom of the valley.


    So, it was finally crushed by the chaotic will, and then the Thunder Dragon became more stupid and unbearable than before!


    And it will be doomed.


    However, after all, he is not only a divine beast, but also the wisdom given by heaven and earth to Lei long. It can also be said that he is the incarnation of the resonance between Lei Long''s own noumenon and heaven and earth.


    However, it''s very lucky. It''s really bad. It actually met the evil star of waste, which directly destroyed the stage of its spiritual opening.


    Although it has survived by secret methods, some of them have been swallowed up by waste. Under heavy trauma, he can no longer resist the strong and chaotic will of the body, so he was forcibly suppressed in the deepest part of the sea.


    However, he is a divine beast after all. He is not only a divine beast, but also a rare variant divine dragon and Tianlei divine dragon. Therefore, his intelligence and strength are far from being comparable to the ordinary dragon family.


    So, under that disadvantage, he won a game.


    Parasitize a wisp of divine consciousness into the Dragon pill.


    Even the chaotic will was not noticed at all.


    Although this wisp of will is incomplete, it has great self-confidence and pride, which can be reborn by greedy mortals.


    However, it did not expect that the opportunity came so fast and so coincidentally, and it broke in in in vain.


    However, just when he thought everything was under control, the accident happened again. The strength of the waste was unexpectedly beyond its expectation. Fortunately, it was carefully arranged in advance, so there was no accident.


    However, things are really one wave after another, and waste actually came up with such a trick!


    He took the initiative to get into the sea of knowledge. He thought it was foolish to waste and wanted to commit suicide, but who ever thought that how could waste condense the five elements of true fire?


    Before he, didn''t he just devour a piece of wood line thunder and condense the wood line thunder?


    Of course, it didn''t know this until it wasted telling it, but at that time, it really didn''t care much.


    After all, as a divine dragon, he is also a changing Thunder Dragon, the most powerful dragon family. Can the wooden thunder silk on his body be swallowed up in vain?


    However, it can''t understand. With this wisp of wood, he successfully condensed the five elements of true fire, which


    No way!


    It murmured to itself that there seemed to be countless Taoist shadows in the longan. The colors were colorful, but it was the reflection of colorful energy in its eyes.


    There seems to be a scene in front of it.


    He suddenly remembered the colorful vortex caused by waste. At that time, he thought he was going to explode, so he desperately sucked the colorful energy of the whole sea into his body.


    However, around the part of idling around, he didn''t listen to orders. No matter how he transferred, it was of no use at all.


    Could it be that at that time, the waste absorbed multicolored thunder and energy and condensed the five elements of this life into true fire?


    It is unscientific to successfully condense the true fire of the five elements in such a short time!


    At the thought of wasting his life with the five elements, he was stunned. Then, he suddenly gave a pathetic hiss: "Yin..."


    In the roar, his face became very bad in an instant.


    Because he suddenly understood why waste should take the initiative to send himself in.


    He clearly wants to suppress himself with his chaotic will through the true fire of the five elements!


    This


    Even he himself felt that the idea was a little strange.


    His other half, the ontological will, has been completely crazy. How can a mortal unite with him to deal with it?


    How could he persuade it?


    However, although he comforted himself in his heart, there was a faint uneasiness in his heart.


    This feeling made its heart sink suddenly.


    Of course, if it wants to.


    In the rapid turn of his mind, he gave another pathetic roar: "Yin!"


    The roar was so strong that it shook the whole sea space. Then Lei long didn''t dare to stop for a moment, but turned his head and got into his sea.


    It must kill him and stop him before it meets its chaotic will!


    In fact, Lei long is not wrong. Wasting is really this purpose.


    Including before, he pretended to be frightened, pretended that there was no way back and pretended to explode. In fact, for this purpose, he took the Thunder Dragon''s inattention and took the initiative to get into its sea of knowledge, rather than being swallowed by it.


    Because they go in two directions. Although they go in through the mouth, the road behind them is completely different.


    Of course, waste is also very clear. It is as difficult as heaven to achieve this goal, but this is his vitality. If he succeeds, he will get a lot, but if he fails, he will turn into nothingness, that is, the soul will no longer exist.


    He was a little afraid, but he didn''t turn back. He had to move forward!

 Chapter 557

    "Stop!"


    When the waste suddenly rushed forward, the Thunder Dragon caught up with it, but it finally caught up. It roared eagerly with a grim face behind the waste.


    The wasted heart could not help crying bitterly, but also cursed in a low voice: "mud horse, can''t you chase it slower? Can''t you run so fast to run to the funeral? "


    However, that''s what I said, but on my feet, I didn''t slow down at all. Instead, I ran a little faster.


    However, his speed can''t compare with the Thunder Dragon alienated by the five elements of sky thunder. Therefore, in a moment, the Thunder Dragon has been closer, and it seems that it is only a dozen feet away from him.


    On the wasted head, the cold sweat has been dripping, and the complexion has become extremely poor.


    "Wow, did this product take aphrodisiac? I can''t believe I ran so fast. It''s obviously trying to kill me! " Wasted really feel very hard.


    It''s not easy to think of such a method. Whether it succeeds or not is still ambiguous, but the Thunder Dragon reacts so fast, and the speed is so amazing. It really wants to break people''s way of life!


    I really want to curse my mother.


    However, in a flash, he saw hope.


    Because, there are about seven or eight feet away in front of us. It suddenly opens up. It seems that it should be where the Thunder Dragon''s chaotic will lies in the sea.


    "Ha..."


    Waste really has a sense of excitement to cry with joy. He always wants to roar.


    However, the excitement was only a moment, because he saw that Lei long was a little closer to him, only five or six feet away from him.


    "Hahu..."


    Wasted a mouthful of thick breath and kicked fiercely at the foot. The real Qi was desperately urged, and the speed had been raised to the limit.


    His eyes were fixed on the entrance in front of him.


    Closer, closer!


    The wasted heart was tightly lifted, and the whole body was dripping with cold sweat.


    In the back, the Thunder Dragon roared and roared, and its claws had stretched out long and caught the waste.


    "Hiss!"


    The sound of the clothes being torn sounded, but the Thunder Dragon''s claws had caught the clothes on the back of the waste, and directly tore a piece to expose the skin inside.


    Not only that, there were several deep blood marks on the back, such as jade skin.


    Blood splashed and hurt.


    "Hoo..."


    I couldn''t help taking a long breath.


    However, he did not have time to take into account the pain in his back. Instead, he used this impact to force his body to the premise.


    The Thunder Dragon can''t hit, but it''s more crazy, because it''s clear that if it''s not crazy, it''s too late.


    Therefore, he gave a loud roar and his tail jerked. With this force, he rushed straight ahead and drew the distance closer. Even the huge faucet has exceeded half of the waste. It feels that he can swallow the whole waste with only one mouth.


    However, everything he had done in the past was left too much psychological shadow for Lei long. Therefore, at the moment, he hesitated, and then took pictures of the waste with his dragon claws.


    Although this seems to be a shot, it is not a simple shot, but a continuous shot with a grasp. If you are struck by it and waste believing that you will not become meat mud, you will certainly become a fish belly on its palm.


    After all, the Thunder Dragon has a huge body, and a dragon claw is a little bigger than the wasted body.


    Hope is in front of us, but behind us is a dead end. We are only one step away from entering the light, but at this moment, it is difficult to cross.


    He was really unwilling to waste his time. He suddenly shouted, "get away!"


    I saw him, but he suddenly kicked at his feet, and then arched his back, putting all his real Qi on his back. Unexpectedly, he was struggling to bear the power of Thunder Dragon''s claw.


    At this time, he was ready to rush into the light with the power of Lei Long''s claw.


    Although it may not be safe there. He has no confidence in whether he can convince Lei Long''s chaotic will, he believes that even if he can''t convince Lei Long''s chaotic will, he also has a great opportunity.


    Because, for Lei Long''s chaotic will, he is just a small mortal and can''t see it at all.


    But Thunder Dragon is different. It is the biggest enemy of chaotic will.


    Because both of them want to control the body, they are immortal.


    Therefore, at the beginning of idleness, I will remember to unite with the chaotic will of Lei long. That''s why.


    At the moment, the former convenience is hope, so waste must not give up!


    "Bang!"


    With a loud noise, although the clothes on his back are magic tools, it is also difficult to bear this great force. What''s more, his clothes were corroded by leilong''s gastric juice. Now, with such a blow, pieces of broken catkins suddenly melted and flew away.


    "Jump!"


    A mouthful of blood, like a blood arrow, shot straight ahead.


    Then, he only felt a sharp shock in his heart, and even his consciousness became a little vague, but his obsession was even worse. Therefore, through the last glimmer of Qingming, he jumped hard, but his body slipped forward like fallen leaves, where was the endless hope.


    Then his consciousness sank directly, as if everything had left him.


    "How sleepy!"


    This was his last consciousness. With such an idea, he went into a coma directly.


    ¡­¡­


    "Patter, patter..."


    I don''t know how long it took. I only felt the damp heat on my face, but I still had an unspeakable smell.


    But he woke him up directly. Then he slowly opened his heavy eyelids and saw a pair of dazed big eyes looking at him.


    He was immediately shocked, almost conditioned, and jumped up straight.


    His huge reaction startled the owner of the pair of eyes. It made a dragon sing.


    Idleness suddenly wakes up. This is the Thunder Dragon!


    Just, is this the chaotic will of leilong, or


    He was very nervous, but he fixed his eyes on the longan, but only saw that there was confusion, surprise and fear in the huge longan.


    "This..."


    Wasted thinking is rotating rapidly, and thoughts turn over one by one.


    It is reasonable to say that both Lei Long''s chaotic will and Lei long should know himself and hate himself. But why is there such an emotion in front of him, but there is no hatred?


    What the hell is this?


    Did something happen?


    When he looked carefully with his eyes, he found that Lei Long''s whole body was scarred. Even the sea space behind him was very messy, but his position was better, so he didn''t notice it just now.


    That''s not right!


    As the Thunder Dragon is the embodiment of the five elements and the sky thunder, the five elements are born together, and there is also the powerful and unparalleled repair function of the wooden thunder wire. Not to mention the injury of the Thunder Dragon itself, it is the space to know the sea, which should have been restored long ago.


    But now leilong''s injury is so serious, and this sea space is so chaotic. How fierce was the situation at that time?


    As soon as he read this, he flashed in his mind, and a guess appeared in his mind.


    "Did Lei Long''s two senses perish together, or did they both lose, making Lei long more stupid and crazy, even his past memories were all lost? So I don''t even know its biggest enemy. "

 Chapter 558

    The thoughts in the wasted heart turn rapidly, and thousands of thoughts have turned in an instant.


    In the end, he was more and more sure that the Thunder Dragon in front of him must be stupid and crazy!


    Moreover, his eyes were not idle. He looked at Lei long once.


    Then he saw that there was a fatal injury on Lei long. At the moment, the blood was still selling out and it was difficult to stop.


    This wound, on the edge of the heart, was covered with golden blood. The colorful billows that had soaked the whole wound together with the wound about the size of the child''s head seemed even more shocking.


    "Bang, bang, Bang..."


    It seems that there is a huge heartbeat, which rings faintly from the empty wound. Every time the heartbeat rings, the colorful golden blood flows out of the wound, soaking everything around.


    "Hoo..."


    Wasted a long sigh of relief, the heart that has been hanging is finally relaxed at the moment.


    His eyes narrowed and his fine eyes burst, but he looked at the Thunder Dragon.


    Just at this time, Lei long seemed to have reacted, but he put the huge faucet in vain and asked blankly, "who are you?"


    "I''m your master. Don''t you remember me?" Idleness originally wanted to burst into trouble, but when he heard Lei long ask so, his eyes turned and he immediately changed his mind.


    "Are you my master?" The confusion in Lei Long''s eyes seemed to be heavier. Then he patted his head with a pair of dragon claws, and the confusion in his eyes was heavier: "who am I?"


    "Of course you are my slave. I raised you from a young age." Speaking of lying in vain, he really didn''t blush at all. I have to say that he really benefited from his days with Zhitong.


    "Why can''t I remember anything?" The Thunder Dragon showed a face of pain, and a pair of dragon claws slapped on his head, very powerful.


    And the harder he thinks, the more he feels a splitting headache.


    But this is like a strange vortex. The more you can''t remember it, the more you want to remember it.


    At least, it wants to know who it is?


    Looking at it so painful is a waste, and at the moment it also gives birth to a trace of pity.


    But this trace of pity is only fleeting.


    After all, I can''t forget how Lei long treated him before. The embarrassment and urgency at that time were really unprecedented.


    So now, what waste wants to do is to take your illness and kill you!


    Well, as soon as this idea came into being, waste suddenly changed his mind.


    Because he came up with a better idea.


    So, he suddenly sighed compassionately and approached the Thunder Dragon, touching his palm very intimately on the top of the Thunder Dragon''s head.


    However, this was just his idea. When he really touched the past, it turned into a dragon''s beard on the dragon''s chin.


    "Cough..."


    This embarrassed him, so he smiled and missed it.


    "Bruce Lee, now that you are seriously injured, you can''t cure it if you see it, but as your master, there''s nothing I can do. I''m really sad!"


    In fact, when he said this, he was thicker skinned than the city wall, and he also had goose bumps all over.


    However, this kind of meat is very effective for leilong.


    I saw that the silly Lei long was directly moved.


    And in longan, it''s called a tearful.


    "Although I can''t remember who you are and who I am, I can see that you are really good to me." Lei long had a sad and beautiful smile on his mouth. He looked at waste and said, making waste''s face feel feverish and dizzy in an instant.


    And his expression was misunderstood by Lei long.


    So the Thunder Dragon suddenly clenched his teeth, but said with great determination: "since I''m going to die, I decided to do one thing at last!"


    "Oh?" Idleness looked at it with some doubts and didn''t understand its meaning.


    Although he was ready to cheat Lei long before, at the moment, his deception is just beginning, the performance has not entered the climax stage, and the tears he has been brewing have not yet come out.


    Leilong has made a decision. What kind of situation is this?


    However, Lei long did not give him thinking, let alone time for him to hesitate, but suddenly smiled, looked strange, but with a sense of liberation.


    Then, its body began to become empty gradually until it was like clouds and smoke.


    "Hey, what the hell are you doing?" I''m a little confused.


    Because of all this, it was really beyond his expectation.


    What is this? Didn''t you just say it was good? How did he disintegrate himself in the blink of an eye?


    However, just when he was surprised and shocked, he suddenly saw that the almost transparent Thunder Dragon Figure suddenly smiled at him, and then turned into a wisp of smoke and invaded his body.


    Subconsciously, the waste wants to resist, but the Thunder Dragon''s consciousness invades as fast as lightning, and is very strong. Before the waste reacts, it has swished into the real fire of his life.


    Then, the last will of a Thunder Dragon is now in his mind.


    "Although I don''t know if you are really my master, I''m going to die after all. Instead of dying like this, it''s better to integrate with your true fire. Maybe we''ll see you again in the future!"


    "Ha, this..."


    Idleness was about to make a loud noise, but he suddenly felt his mind explode. Then, he was forcibly squeezed out of Lei Long''s sea of knowledge.


    Then he returned to his sea of knowledge.


    But at this moment, his knowledge of the sea, the colorful energy, is already the spiritual source of the ownerless, and will no longer stop him from controlling his knowledge of the sea.


    The waste suddenly realized that Lei long was dead!


    In other words, it has merged with its own life true fire and become its own life true fire spirit.


    Therefore, its knowledge of the sea naturally no longer disappears and nothingness, so it returns to its own knowledge of the sea.


    And when I know the sea, this massive amount of five elements energy and daolei silk have also become the source of ownerless spirit.


    In this way, they are all cheap!


    However, waste is not in a hurry to absorb. First, these five elements of energy are too powerful, which can not be absorbed by waste. Second, these energies exist in their own sea of knowledge, but are absolutely safe. It is very convenient to take them when you want to take them in the future.


    Moreover, there may be other uses for them to stay in their own sea of knowledge.


    It''s their own life true fire. At the moment, they have completely condensed and succeeded. They have the power of the five elements, which can be called the five elements life Tianlei true fire.


    Moreover, because leilong finally took the initiative to become the spirit of his own life true fire, it is absolutely unimaginable that his own life true fire is powerful.


    Idleness really wanted to have a look, but just when his idea appeared, there was a roar in his ears again.

 Chapter 559

    "Dong Dong..."


    In the violent noise, there was also an anxious cry: "Buddha, where are you?"


    Such a cry, after many barriers, passed into the wasted ears, has been very weak, but the wasted hearing is absolutely super strong, so it can be vaguely heard.


    He was immediately happy and worried, because he heard that the owner of the voice was brother Huo.


    At the moment, brother Huo''s voice appears, indicating that his people are outside, and they must not be too far away from themselves.


    Even he''s next to the Thunder Dragon.


    If he dares to shout like this, it shows that Lei long is really dead.


    Otherwise, where dare brother Huo come out now?


    Therefore, wasting that is called a frenzy of joy. Lei long is really dead, regardless of whether he condenses his will into his own life and true fire, those are later words.


    Moreover, even if its will is really condensed into its own true fire, what can it do?


    The true fire of this life is formed by his own will and effort to condense the five elements of Tianlei into the body. Therefore, even if the will of leilong condenses into it, you have to listen to yourself!


    At this point, idleness is quite confident.


    Because in the previous life, he also had the true fire of his own life, and he also condensed the spirit of true fire of his own life by chance, so he knew this matter more clearly.


    What he cares about is the truth and falseness of Lei Long''s words.


    Now Brother Huo is shouting outside, but it confirms his guess.


    So he suddenly wanted to laugh.


    But he doesn''t want brother Huo waiting outside too anxious. In fact, he doesn''t want brother Huo to do stupid things. Well, to be honest, he doesn''t want brother Huo to destroy the dragon body of leilong.


    This is the body of Thunder Dragon. It''s a first-class baby!


    You know, the Thunder Dragon is a body condensed by five elements of sky thunder, which is quite strong.


    Compared with ordinary dragon body, this grade is higher. I don''t know how many.


    It''s an ordinary dragon body, not to mention in the mortal world or in the fairy world. Hey, it''s definitely a first-class treasure. It''s really a good thing for immortals to fight for.


    Therefore, vanity was very nervous. Naturally, he was not willing to let brother Huo destroy Lei Long''s body.


    That''s a big loss!


    Therefore, he quickly retreated from the sea, but returned to the Thunder Dragon.


    I saw that the original colorful dragon ball in the thunder dragon body at the moment had disappeared. Naturally, the shallow colorful light curtain also disappeared.


    "Wow! I won''t recite such ideas, will I? "


    Idly looking at the colorful dragon ball disappeared, I was surprised, and then I remembered one thing, that is, the Dragon Ball disappeared, and the colorful light curtain disappeared. Isn''t your body directly exposed to the Thunder Dragon''s gastric juice?


    On this thought, how could he not stare and scream in horror.


    Therefore, he clapped his hands at his body quickly, and his eyes also looked at his body. However, although his body was in a mess, the clothes made of three magic tools were more shabby than those who picked up rags.


    But it''s not a big deal.


    Moreover, the endless gastric juice could not get close to him at all. When he was a foot away from him, he took a detour.


    Idleness immediately gave a long sigh of relief.


    But immediately, he was surprised.


    These gastric juice, how


    Then, he took up his perspective eyes and stared at his body, but found that there was a light fluorescence outside his body, but it flickered gently, and its light was more than a foot outside his body.


    Isn''t this the distance that your body repels gastric juice?


    This layer of fluorescence is colorful. It has unspeakable majesty. It has a sense of dragon power, which makes all animals in the world inexplicably surrender.


    "Oh?"


    Idleness was stunned, but on his face, he took a happy look in an instant.


    It seems that I not only condensed the five elements of Tianlei real fire in the real fire of my life, but also left the five elements of Tianlei Qi because of the original layout of leilong. However, these five elements of Tianlei Qi ended because leilong suddenly condensed his will into his real fire of my life.


    However, these five elements of sky thunder Qi remained everywhere in his body, forming the situation in front of him.


    When you look closely, you can see that his body seems to be somewhat different.


    It''s like


    Wasted a move in my heart, but I want to try it again.


    But at this time, the sound outside was more intense.


    His wasted eyes flashed slightly, but he walked forward quickly. He soon found the previous wound and retreated out.


    As soon as he got out of the Thunder Dragon''s body, he was seeing brother Huo holding a big wooden stick that he didn''t know where to find and pounding at the Thunder Dragon''s body.


    That expression, it seems that there is still a trace of fun in fear, which makes waste look angry and want to laugh.


    He couldn''t help shouting at him.


    "Brother fire, I''m here!"


    "Ah?"


    Brother Huo was suddenly stunned, and then quickly turned around. His face was frightened and shocked, as if he was still afraid.


    However, when he saw clearly that it was a waste, he was suddenly excited and shouted: "Buddha..."


    A Buddha shouted out, but brother Huo couldn''t resist the excitement of his mood. It was tears. A great man almost cried into tears.


    "Wow, what kind of situation is this?" Idleness was surprised to see brother Huo look like this.


    He subconsciously retreated his body and covered his chest tightly with his hands.


    Well, he looks like a wounded little woman, facing the covetous coyote.


    However, brother Huo didn''t notice his expression, but ran to him with an excited trot.


    In fact, it''s no wonder brother Huo is so excited. It''s really that he can''t be better than what he''s experienced when he wasted his time.


    First, because of the help of idleness, he got the dream life true fire, and it was still Tianlei true fire. Therefore, his gratitude for idleness is really beyond words.


    The second one, of course, is that he has recognized the main purpose of idleness. If he idles and dies, he can''t live alone.


    Well, it''s like martyrdom. It''s actually a contractual relationship of recognizing the Lord.


    Another reason, but it''s a little subtle.


    That is, he just condensed the true fire of Tianlei''s life, but he died. Why does he feel embarrassed?


    So, he really is


    Inexplicably depressed, with all thoughts in the dust, but suddenly saw the waste come out alive and stand in front of him. You say, how can he not be excited?


    Can you stop yelling?


    Therefore, the tears were all over his face, and there was really no fictional meaning in it.


    However, his excitement, expression and eagerness can easily lead to misunderstandings.

 Chapter 560

    Yes, there''s nothing wrong. Wasting is really a misunderstanding.


    In particular, brother fire has a criminal record.


    This matter is very clear.


    Therefore, he is quite alert to brother fire.


    Looking at brother Huo''s long extended hands, he had goose bumps in an instant.


    So he quickly jumped aside and avoided brother Huo''s bear hug.


    "Ha, brother Huo, there''s something to say. I''ve just condensed the real fire of my life. I''m not proficient in controlling it, so you should stay away from me. I''m afraid I''ll hurt you by mistake!"


    What he said was really fierce, without any confidence.


    However, brother Huo is very fond of this set, and in his heart, he has regarded waste as the ancestor of heaven, man and Tao.


    If he had been cheated by Yin before, it was careless and calculated. He was really impressed by his heroic posture when he faced the five elements sky thunder.


    He can''t forget it all his life, that is, the scene of closing his eyes and facing the Thunder Dragon in vain is clearly engraved in front of him.


    The Thunder Dragon with brilliant Tianwei is still a dragon family that has condensed the real body of the five elements. It really needs to look up to the existence, but the waste dare to face it like that, and even got into the belly of the dragon and killed the Thunder Dragon. How can you not shock brother Huo inexplicably?


    Worship to the bone?


    Of course, brother Huo doesn''t know what happened in the dragon''s belly. He only knows that the Thunder Dragon is dead, and the waste comes out intact. He also condenses the real fire of the five elements of heaven thunder. On him, his gestures and gestures show a strong majesty of the divine dragon, which makes people want to kneel down and worship.


    This makes brother Huo''s heart full of fear of vanity.


    Strong, it''s too strong!


    Therefore, he naturally believed what he said in vain.


    Therefore, he immediately stopped, looked at the waste with joy, and shouted excitedly, "Buddha, have you killed the five element dragon?"


    "It''s just a five element dragon. Hei hei, it''s the immortal in the sky. If I meet the Buddha, Hei hei..."


    However, before he finished his words, he heard the thunder roaring in the void, and the dark clouds condensed again, but they all condensed towards the top of his head and brother fire.


    "Wipe!" He looked up at the sky in surprise, but he couldn''t help shouting and cursing: "mud horse, can''t my mouth be such a evil law? Is it true that the gods in the sky heard what Lao Tzu said just now? Will you come down and beat me up? "


    On one side, brother Huo was more frightened and inexplicable.


    Only through experience can we know the ferocity and ferocity of Tianlei. We know that it really belongs to the situation of near death.


    It can be said that he could not have succeeded if he had not wasted his time arranging the flag array in advance. In fact, at that time, as long as there was another sky thunder, even if it was small and weak, he would be burned to ashes.


    It can be said that if he had not given him two best ice jade pills in vain to resist the heat that can burn people, the wires of lightning would have burned him into nothingness.


    It can be said that if he had not prepared a lightning rod in advance, which weakened the power of Tianlei by more than half, he would not succeed today.


    All these are now in his mind, and idleness is undoubtedly the person who gave him everything.


    It makes him condense the true fire of his life, and makes his brother Huo''s name more realistic. More importantly, it makes him strong and can be advanced in the future.


    Because he cultivates the skill of fire attribute. If there is no true fire, it is almost impossible to improve his strength.


    But now, with his life and true fire, everything will be possible!


    Although the road to longevity is still slim, he has seen hope.


    Because, his long life, since the day when he recognized the waste of the Lord, is no longer his business, but the problem of waste.


    If he had doubts about idleness before, or his trust was not thorough enough, then after today''s condensation of real fire, all this no longer exists.


    Now idleness is to tell him that he can take off the stars and moon in the sky, and he will think it true.


    Therefore, after hearing the words that even immortals can be killed, he not only did not have the slightest doubt, but looked at the waste full of stars and sincerely worshipped: "Buddha, you can kill even immortals. You are so strong. Following you is the most correct choice for my brother Huo in his life!"


    "Wow, this..." he looked at brother Huo with some consternation, but he couldn''t see a trace of hypocrisy in his face. He immediately knew that he was telling the truth.


    In my heart, it was really thunderous.


    Mud horse, can''t this product fight with that silly dragon after refining Tianlei real fire?


    Therefore, he looked at brother Huo cautiously and carefully. In his eyes, there was a more alert color: "brother Huo, are you okay?"


    Brother Huo was stunned, but in an instant he misunderstood the meaning of waste.


    Suddenly, he smiled, but touched his head and said with embarrassment: "Buddha, I have successfully condensed the true fire of my life, you see."


    Well, he thought wasting just meant asking him about the condensation of real fire.


    Idly looking at his fingertips, burning a faint flame, I felt very speechless.


    However, it should be said that brother Huo still has a talent for playing with fire.


    Although the true fire of his life has just solidified, it has turned golden red, and the burning is very stubborn. Even if it is very far away, the waste has already felt the hot temperature.


    Of course, such a temperature is quite Pediatrics for waste.


    After all, brother Huo condensed ordinary Tianlei fire, while what he wasted condensed was the real fire of the five elements Tianlei. He also got the help of Lei long and had condensed the fire spirit.


    "Well, not bad!"


    Waste nodded and praised brother Huo to show encouragement.


    Brother Huo is not a fool, but a smart man.


    He is also a person who has a great obsession with fire. Therefore, he is really curious about the wasted life.


    After all, I met the five element sky thunder, but I still have condensed the real five element sky Thunder Dragon. Such a five element thunder method is really rare for thousands of years.


    I''m afraid it will take hundreds of millions of years for such a Thunder Dragon to be born.


    Moreover, most of such thunder dragons are made into fruit.


    It''s really unprecedented that he was killed in vain and his men, but also took out the power of the original five elements to condense the real fire!


    So brother Huo is very painful. I want to see what kind of powerful abnormal method the real fire of this life condensed in vain is.


    Therefore, he looked at the waste and smiled pleasantly: "Buddha, let me see your life?"

 Chapter 561

    "Well." The wasted eyebrows wrinkled slightly and looked hesitant.


    In fact, it''s not that he wants to hide his clumsiness. It''s really that his original life true fire is too strange. Not only the five elements original life true fire, but also the spirit of true fire has been condensed.


    I''m afraid this is the only one in the world.


    Especially in this world, it is really a shocking existence.


    He didn''t let go, because he didn''t want to hurt brother Huo too much.


    So he said, "it''s not very good."


    But his words made brother Huo misunderstand.


    So brother Huo misunderstood him because he was not very satisfied with the life real fire he condensed. He was not much higher than his ordinary Tianlei real fire, so he was a little embarrassed to take it out.


    But brother Huo wants to see it more.


    Because he felt that his ordinary Tianlei was really hot. It was already a very cow''s existence!


    Looking at the whole cultivation world, although I dare not say I can rank first, it is a certainty to enter the top three.


    Buddha''s vision is too high, which is why it is so.


    Therefore, he begged to waste and said sincerely, "Buddha, please let me see the five elements real fire. I''ve only heard of this real fire, but I''ve never seen it with my own eyes."


    Looking at his Baba expression, he sighed helplessly.


    Brother Huo''s words have been said for this reason. If he disagrees again, it will really hurt people''s hearts.


    Therefore, wasted a helpless look at brother Huo, suppressed the strength of the real fire of his life, and only revealed a wisp slightly.


    "Boo!"


    It seems that with a light sound, a wisp of colorful flame suddenly appeared at the fingertips of the wasted.


    That color is really dreamy and unreal, which makes people crazy.


    More importantly, with the colorful true fire of the wasted fingertips, the air close to it seems to be burned.


    It made a crackling crisp sound.


    What''s more, brother Huo is now a meter or two away from the wasted time, but he has felt an irresistible heat wave coming on his face, which makes him feel that his whole body seems to be burned and burning.


    Can''t stand it, really can''t stand it!


    Brother Huo subconsciously jumped to the rear and pulled the distance and waste further.


    But it''s still hot, which makes me very uncomfortable.


    In desperation, he pulled away again and retreated to a distance of three feet before he stopped.


    Then, with lingering fear, he looked at the colorful life true fire in his wasted hands and shouted in horror: "Buddha, Buddha, is this, is this the five element Tianlei life true fire?"


    Seeing brother Huo''s expression and action, the idleness was clear. What he thought in his heart, he immediately smiled faintly: "exactly."


    "This, this is too strong?" Brother Huo was really stunned.


    You know, he is the one who practices the fire attribute skill. Now he is so unbearable in front of the wasted real fire. He can''t even get close to the wasted body for a few steps. He can only stay at a distance of three feet. Why does he feel embarrassed?


    In particular, looking at the life real fire released from the fingertips in vain, it is clear that it deliberately suppresses the strength of the real fire. At best, the real fire released in vain is only 30% of its own strength, but it has been so powerful. If all the waste is released, what will be the situation?


    Brother Huo really can''t imagine any more.


    However, how could he know that the true fire of this life released in vain is true, but as for the power, it is not as terrible as he imagined.


    Now it is so strong, in fact, because the body of the Thunder Dragon is on the side, so his five element true fire, invisible, has doubled its power with the help of the power of the Thunder Dragon.


    That''s why it has such a great effect. If it''s normal, it''s a waste of releasing all the real fire of his own life. Brother Huo is also a strong person who practices fire attribute skills. It''s not difficult to get close to him.


    However, these fire brothers naturally don''t know. Even in vain, they didn''t think of this.


    He looked at brother Huo and was surprised, but he didn''t think about it.


    Because, at the moment, for him, the cloud condensing again in the void is the focus.


    Therefore, he took his life''s true fire directly, but he looked at the dense clouds in the void with a dignified face. When he wanted to speak, it suddenly seemed that a gust of wind blew, and then a strange scene happened.


    I saw that in the void, it was like a dark cloud to be pressed down, but it dispersed after a slight lag.


    "This...?"


    Waste really doesn''t understand. What''s the situation?


    But a moment later, he looked at the dead body of Lei long, and then at himself and brother Huo. The real fire had been extinguished, but he suddenly woke up.


    It turned out that God felt the breath of Tianlei, so


    But now, Lei long is dead, and he and brother Huo have extinguished the real fire of his life, and the last connection has been cut off, so the dark cloud can''t find the root, so it dispersed.


    In fact, it is not difficult to understand. After all, leilong is a dragon family, but it is formed by the thunder of the five elements. Therefore, leilong naturally has an indelible connection with the vast heaven.


    After killing the Thunder Dragon, the sky thunder falling with the Thunder Dragon has fallen, but the dark cloud has not dissipated until he and brother Huo release the real fire of his life and let the dark cloud falling with the Thunder Dragon smell a trace of flavor in the void, so it will condense again.


    But as he and brother Huo dispersed the true fire of his life, the dark cloud in the void had no source and naturally dispersed.


    After thinking through this section, the wasted heart suddenly opens up and has no worries.


    On one side, brother Huo didn''t think so much about idleness. When he saw the clouds scattered, his depressed heart suddenly relaxed, looked at idleness with surprise and joy, and said, "Buddha, the clouds are scattered, we''re safe!"


    "Yes, we''re safe!"


    Idly smiled with indifference, but his eyes swept on the huge body of Lei long. Then the dragon ring on his hand sent out a faint light, and took the dragon body of Lei long directly in.


    This is a good thing!


    It can refine not only utensils, but also elixirs.


    Dragon scale, dragon beard, dragon horn, keel and dragon tendon are naturally the top level spirit objects of refining utensils, which are difficult to find in the world.


    Dragon meat, dragon blood, dragon liver, dragon gall, dragon heart and dragon kidney are all good treasures for alchemy. Although the elixir you dare not refine can make people immortal and multiply their accomplishments, it is very possible to wash scriptures and cut marrow thousands of miles a day.


    And more importantly, the dragon blood and dragon heart are the two main drugs to cure Chu nishang''s parents.


    Thunder Dragon is a divine dragon formed by Tianlei. Its blood is naturally much stronger than immortal blood, so it can replace immortal blood as one of the main drugs, and dragon heart is one of the main drugs.


    Once these two main medicines are found, it can be said that other miraculous medicines will be much easier.


    Even if you can''t find other medicines, just relying on these two main medicines, you also have the means to waste. You can combine them with other miraculous medicines to refine the elixir to save the lives of Chu nishang''s parents.


    It can be said that at the moment, idleness has the assurance to save Chu nishang''s parents.


    It can also be said that this time, the waste is really fruitful, completely beyond imagination!

 Chapter 562

    A complete dragon corpse, and this dragon corpse is also the corpse of the Thunder Dragon from the thunder of the five elements, so its precious degree can be imagined.


    Even looking at the fairy world, even the Dragon world, this is definitely the rarest one.


    If it is known by others, I am afraid it is the Jade Emperor and the Tathagata Buddha.


    As for whether it will rush down and rob, it''s really hard to say, so the waste collection is very strict.


    Moreover, he told brother Huo carefully and seriously: "brother Huo, never tell others about today''s affairs. Once people know that we have a dragon in our hands, I''m afraid there will be endless trouble. If we are strong, I''m afraid we will have some trouble!"


    Brother Huo was stunned, but he immediately understood the meaning of waste.


    Every man is innocent and bears the truth that he is guilty. As a man of the moment in the killer organization, he has naturally seen too many, especially the dead Master who followed him in those years, but he has not done such things less.


    Therefore, he has a deep understanding.


    Therefore, when he heard the words of idleness, he was naturally deeply convinced and nodded quickly.


    "The Buddha is right. I know the weight. I won''t say it out."


    But a moment later, he remembered another thing, but looked at the waste with embarrassment: "but Buddha, if the master mother asked, how should I answer?"


    Idly pondered for a moment, then smiled and patted him on the shoulder: "don''t worry, if it''s really the mistress, they ask, you''ll push it on me."


    "Yes, Buddha." Brother Huo respectfully saluted the waste, but he retreated to one side wisely: "Buddha, now do we pack up the Dharma flag and go home?"


    "No, we won''t go home first, but to the gate of hell." The wasted eyes were slightly condensed, and a touch of fine awn burst out. The color was colorful, and there was a colorful flame burning.


    Huo Gordon was stunned. He looked at the waste in shock and murmured, "Buddha, Buddha, we have collected the fire of Tianlei. In particular, Buddha, what you condensed is the real fire of five elements Tianlei. This is already the real fire of one top in the world. Looking at the whole world, I''m afraid no one can compare with you. Why do you go to the dangerous gate of hell?"


    Waste is a sudden smile. In a flash, his eyes glanced at brother Huo, and then turned to the endless sky.


    In his voice, he also brought a heroic meaning: "brother Huo, you don''t understand. This world is really big. There is not only a cultivator on the earth, but also other space. There is a strong aura and strong clouds. It is based on your and my current accomplishments. If you really go there, you can''t get into the eyes of others!"


    When he said this, he thought of his own school and other sects in the foreign world. They couldn''t help picking their eyebrows: "brother Huo, you know, in terms of the five element Tianlei real fire I have condensed now, it may be the most powerful and outstanding in this world, but if it is put in that world, I''m afraid we can only enter the top ten at most, and combined with some other advantages, such as when it comes to panacea and rich aura, it''s really hard to say! "


    Speaking of this, I wasted a little, and then my eyes became more distant: "what''s more, the whole universe is vast, but I don''t know how much space is unknown. Therefore, I don''t know how much space is like that world."


    I felt like I had fallen into the clouds when I was on fire. Buddha, what''s the matter today?


    Why do you keep saying such strange things?


    Idleness did not explain to him, but went on to say: "therefore, I must condense the most powerful yin-yang true fire, take the first opportunity and be the most powerful person. Only in this way can we really live happily in the future!"


    "Ah...?" Although brother Huo didn''t understand the meaning of idleness, he heard the sentence of carefree longevity clearly, and his eyes burst into light, looking at idleness.


    In my heart, there were huge waves, an idea soared, and a voice shouted loudly in my heart: sure enough, Buddha, he really has a high spirit. He has always been thinking of longevity. Ordinary means have not been seen by him at all!


    However, what''s the matter with the world full of aura and experts like clouds?


    I didn''t understand it at all, but although I didn''t understand it, I still feel very powerful!


    ¡­¡­


    Yinlei peak is in China, but the gate of hell is a remote small country.


    There was not only far away, but also the war. So brother Huo looked at the waste with some worry and whispered, "Buddha, do we make some preparations?"


    "Ready for what?" Wasted a little stunned, but immediately understood the meaning of brother Huo, immediately relaxed and smiled, but the palm turned gently, and then suddenly fell to the ground.


    I saw that there were a lot of the latest micro impact, large sniper guns, more exquisite small pistols, bows and crossbows, even grenades.


    Looking at a lot of such things on the ground, brother Huo''s mouth was shocked and couldn''t close anymore.


    As a killer and a top-level killer, although he doesn''t use these hot weapons, he is also very resistant to these hot weapons in his heart, but it doesn''t affect his understanding of these things.


    Now all this wasted time is enough to fight a small war.


    How could he not be shocked and speechless?


    "How''s it going? Are these enough? " He looked at him with a vain smile, but his words were not surprising, and then he added: "there are still a lot of these things in my space ring, and I only took out about 10%


    "Cough..."


    Brother Huo feels that what he saw today has exceeded his imagination.


    Although idleness has shown all kinds of magic before, brother Huo is very shocked, but those are things within the scope of cultivation, and now idleness shows another aspect of strength.


    In particular, taking out such new weapons is only 10%, which is enough to fight a small war. If they are all taken out, does the master want to start a world war?


    Well, launching a world war is a bit exaggerated, but fighting a national war with some small countries is really no problem.


    Therefore, it''s really no problem to go to a small country that is in turmoil.


    Even if you want to overthrow that small l country and be president yourself, you can do it.


    After all, Buddha not only has these weapons, but also their strength.


    As soon as the thought turned here, his eyes immediately brightened up and looked at the waste with some expectation.


    However, vanity did not pay attention to him, but threw a dress: "this is the latest bulletproof vest. If you meet a sniper, you can also minimize the damage to a certain extent. With your skill, wear it. I believe that as long as you don''t hit the key, there will be nothing."


    "Oh..." brother Huo was confused, but he took over the bulletproof vest carelessly.

 Chapter 563

    Because of the relationship between Shangguan and YunRuo, it is really very simple to waste time to apply for a visa. It has been done with only one phone call.


    In the terminal of the airport, a well-dressed young man walked quickly in front of the wasted and saluted respectfully.


    "Are you Mr. waste?"


    "It''s me." With a faint smile, he could see that this should be sent by Shangguan YunRuo.


    Sure enough, as he expected, the young man handed a file bag into his hand, and then saluted respectfully again: "Mr. waste, Miss Shangguan will be here soon. Please wait a moment."


    "Oh, I see." Idleness nodded gently, and then he was ready to wave the youth away.


    However, the young man was very responsible behind the waste, but he said: "Mr. waste, please don''t let me go, because the task I received is that I can''t leave until Miss Shangguan comes."


    Looking at his respectful appearance and the respect and worship on his face when talking about Shangguan, he gently shook his head in vain: "this cloud is if, really..."


    However, at the thought of Shangguan YunRuo''s ordinary coldness, especially the upright appearance of her subordinate, the waste stopped.


    But in my heart, I sighed: this cloud is really a set!


    Since you let this young man follow you, follow him first.


    Moreover, he has also noticed that this young man is a practicing family. His eyes are as cold as ice and as thin as hair, especially his hands. The tiger''s mouth is covered with calluses. It is obvious that he is a person who often touches guns.


    Because he didn''t feel the fluctuation of true Qi or internal power, he guessed that he was not a sniper? A generalist?


    But the young man in front of him, just looking at his eyes, knew that he was definitely a master.


    This cloud if, really still have a way!


    Even such talents can recruit their own men.


    ¡­¡­


    Brother Huo has a greater impact. He is a killer and is most sensitive to people like young people.


    There is nothing wrong with the murderous spirit. The murderous spirit is still strong in young people.


    Moreover, he felt the murderous spirit most clearly. Different from the murderous spirit in himself, it was a kind of murderous spirit torn out on the battlefield, with an unspeakable spirit of Jinge and a sense of indomitable courage.


    This man has been on the battlefield!


    Brother Huo''s heart immediately came to a conclusion.


    Just as he looked at the young man, the young man was also looking at him.


    Yes, youth was once a special forces soldier, and definitely belongs to the strongest special forces.


    On the battlefield, he experienced the test of life and death, the baptism of blood and fire.


    Therefore, young people''s eyes are very poisonous.


    He looked straight at brother Huo, but there was a billowing wave in his heart.


    Who is this man?


    Why is the murderous spirit several times stronger than yourself?


    Moreover, the momentum on the body was like a flame burning. At a glance, it was like burning people to ashes.


    It burned his eyes.


    This


    The young man''s heart suddenly trembled. He has always been very proud, because he does have proud capital. He has been the king of soldiers for several consecutive terms.


    However, now in front of brother Huo, he can clearly feel that he has no chance of winning. If it is a duel between life and death, it must be him rather than brother Huo.


    As for waste, he could not even see the depth.


    It feels like an ordinary person.


    But he heard Guan YunRuo talk about the deeds of idleness. It was clear how powerful idleness was.


    Although he was unconvinced, he believed that Shangguan YunRuo''s eyes.


    As for wasting himself, he has been closing his eyes and resting. In fact, he is looking at the five elements of energy absorbed in his body.


    I saw that his body was very different from before.


    Colorful energy is everywhere in the body. Not only the Dantian and meridians, but also the five zang organs and even every cell is full of the energy body of the five elements at the moment.


    Moreover, the colorful energy is filled everywhere in the body, but it is not simply staying in it, but always flowing, and even communicating with the outside world.


    Under the slightest rotation, it unexpectedly brought the thin aura outside into all parts of the body, but let some useless residues excrete out.


    Such a round trip is endless.


    "Unexpectedly, I can operate by myself without my own transfer. Does this mean that I can increase my accomplishments even if I don''t practice in the future?"


    Idleness murmured to himself in his heart, but a beautiful picture was slowly displayed in front of him.


    However, this beautiful idea was only a moment, and he had returned to reality.


    But he took a look at his own life true fire and the five elements sky thunder true fire.


    At the moment, I saw that the real fire was colorful and unspeakably colorful, but it was hot, but it was difficult to describe, as if nothing could not be tolerated.


    But in the middle of the true fire, it is hollow.


    Just like the ordinary flame is divided into three layers, the innermost inner flame is empty.


    This is what waste has reserved in advance for the fire refining in hell.


    One Yin and one Yang is the ultimate way.


    But one Yin and one Yang can live forever. The circulation of yin and Yang is the main road.


    Therefore, idleness is full of longing for the fire refining of hell that is about to be integrated.


    Just as his thoughts poured in, a beautiful female voice with a sense of distance rang in his ear: "waste, what are you thinking?"


    "Oh, I didn''t think about anything." Without looking up, vanity knows who the voice belongs to.


    Although Shangguan YunRuo is already his woman, there are some things that are destined to become secrets. He doesn''t want to tell anyone.


    Because more people know, more risk.


    Especially now, he doesn''t have enough strength to protect everyone.


    In my heart, with the increase of his cultivation, there is a fear.


    This fear, after meeting the Thunder Dragon, is more and more clear.


    That is, he is afraid that the strong in other space will come to this space.


    In fact, this kind of worry existed when he first crossed, but at that time, he thought he was a number and lucky.


    But then, Xiao Jin''s arrival shocked his heart. Now, when he meets Lei long again, he is sure that this end of the world will not be flat!


    Perhaps, next, there will be other strong men or other divine beasts coming to the world, which may not be known.


    Therefore, idleness will not let his secret leak, because this idea makes him afraid.


    However, in front of Shangguan YunRuo at the moment, he naturally will not reveal his worries.


    Therefore, he smiled and gathered in front of Shangguan YunRuo. Looking at her attractive red lips and cold beauty, he suddenly joked with a smile: "YunRuo, I''ve been thinking of you in my heart!"

 Chapter 564

    Shangguan YunRuo''s face turned red when he was wasted and his ambiguous actions.


    Especially, in front of so many people at the moment, it makes her shy and difficult to stop.


    She really wanted to screw on her wasted waist, but she didn''t, because she always maintained enough coldness and dignity in front of her men. Now if she was too young, she really couldn''t do it.


    It''s just that the wasted words and his actions are too ambiguous, which makes her a little embarrassed.


    As a result, her body suddenly stiffened and she was stunned. She didn''t know what to say or how to do. Even her hands and feet didn''t know where to put them.


    "Why, don''t you want me?" Waste is an inch, and he leans closer to him.


    In particular, his lips have also been close to Shangguan YunRuo. There is only a slight difference between them, and his lips have already touched.


    Even breathing can be clearly felt.


    I just feel that the Shangguan cloud is blowing like orchid, which seems to have a sweet smell. But at the moment, it''s a little rough, which makes people feel reverie.


    In particular, her cheeks, I don''t know whether it''s because of shyness or tension, are very red, especially on her lips. At the moment, it''s more glittering and translucent, as if tempting people to come forward and kiss.


    Wasted drunk, he really put his head forward.


    Shangguan YunRuo was also drunk. She was so close to the waste. She smelled the thick masculine smell from the waste. She seemed unable to move, and her eyes had become blurred.


    Well, they look like a couple in a movie or TV series. When they are about to kiss, their lips seem to be missed, but they are suddenly suspended.


    This picture is so beautiful and bleeding!


    Almost everyone in the whole airport immediately turned their eyes together.


    Of course, the biggest impact is naturally the man of Shangguan YunRuo, the young man who came to give things to waste.


    He was stunned.


    In his mind, Shangguan YunRuo has always been reserved, cold and gorgeous, like an iceberg, like a goddess standing proudly with thousands of miles of ice fields.


    No matter who you are, you will always be so high above, so cold and beautiful.


    It seems to look down on all living beings and the world.


    But it makes people worship and love to the bone.


    In particular, the sense of distance is more irresistible.


    Youth is the worshipper of Shangguan YunRuo. It was because of Shangguan YunRuo''s beauty and her supreme temperament that he captured him, so he worshipped under her pomegranate skirt and became her subordinate.


    Just to see her often.


    But now, I am the goddess in my mind. I am so close to a man that I have to


    Therefore, his heart has fallen to the bottom of the valley in an instant, more like blood and tears. He almost roared: "no!"


    However, he is a person with strong self-control after all. Otherwise, he would not stand out among so many strong people and become the king of war for several consecutive terms.


    However, his hands have been clucking, and the green tendons on his forehead have been exposed high.


    The airport, not only him, but also the crowd of onlookers, are all staring at the moment, almost staring their eyes out of their sockets.


    Of course, the self-control of these people is naturally uneven, which is no better than the king of war.


    Therefore, some guys with poor self-control have sprayed a thick color of worship into their eyes and shouted at Shangguan YunRuo: "Wow, goddess in my heart!"


    Others are envious and jealous of idleness.


    Because he felt that he was more handsome than wasted.


    So, at the moment, such a guy shouted as if there were no one else: "Wow, goddess, I''ll save you!"


    This posture is clearly to push down the waste, and then start by yourself, hold Shangguan YunRuo in your arms, and stage a big play with the rhythm of hero saving the United States.


    Well, such a guy who likes YY will come to a bad end.


    Because his words haven''t fallen yet, he has been hit hard on his head.


    It was a bulging brand-name leather bag that hit him. The power of smashing made this guy stagger and almost fall.


    "Wow, you dare to hit me. See how I deal with you..."


    This guy is very strong and yells at the woman who hit him.


    However, his cry did not make the woman timid, but kicked her hard again.


    "Ah..."


    An inhuman scream suddenly rang from the mouth of the miserable guy. I saw that the woman was wearing a pair of high, sharp and thin heels, but she kicked them into the guy''s crotch.


    Coincidentally, it hit the lifeblood.


    It is the people who see next to them. They all feel the chills on their backs. They can''t help clamping their legs tighter. When they look again, the woman next to the guy can''t help sweating.


    The woman, ignoring the people around her, hummed coldly to the guy who fell to the ground with a painful crotch: "asshole, from today on, you''ve been dumped by me!"


    "Wow..."


    In the airport, everyone was in a mess. What kind of situation is this mud horse?


    I''ve been in love for a long time. This is a couple!


    But what does that mean?


    However, the onlookers were smart people. Someone immediately guessed the twists and turns, and immediately sighed: "Alas, the guy who eats soft food dares to call the goddess. It''s really his own fault!"


    His words immediately stunned the big guys, and then, one by one, they suddenly showed disdainful eyes.


    Of course, in these eyes, there are also one or two pairs of envy, jealousy and hatred, but they are vaguely gloating.


    However, whatever the guy said just now, the big guy reacted. This strange rake guy and his girlfriend are just an episode, and idleness and Shangguan YunRuo are the main Lord.


    So, one by one, they turned their attention to the waste.


    However, they found that just when they were distracted, their goddess had disappeared.


    As soon as the crowd, it was messy again.


    The goddess was taken away, and the frozen scene has not seen the follow-up development, which makes the worshippers of many goddesses feel embarrassed?


    So, in a rage, everyone vented their deep hatred and anger to the poor guy who had just been kicked and abandoned by his girlfriend.


    This time, everyone has the same goal and has the same enemy Kai.


    "What do you want to do?" The goods were immediately afraid, and they were stammering and shouting, and their bodies were involuntarily retreating.


    However, can he stop the angry people in a few words.


    So, everyone enthusiastically went up.


    "Ah, no!" The goods immediately peed, and then gave out an inhuman scream. A moment later, I saw many people close to the goods in the airport, covering their noses and running away.


    This product not only scared urine, but also scared shit!

 Chapter 565

    At that time, when the wasted lips almost touched Shangguan YunRuo''s red lips, he really wanted to kiss.


    Although he kissed Shangguan YunRuo, it was too long. Although the taste was beautiful, it was forgotten after all.


    Now, he wants to relive his original taste.


    However, he felt the rolling vision around him, like a knife or a sword, stabbing his spine, which made him feel a heavy chill.


    Even if his cultivation is so powerful, it is true fire and pure Yang, and it is also a rare five element true fire for thousands of years. There is no economy and matter.


    Therefore, he reluctantly took back his lips and didn''t kiss Shangguan YunRuo''s red lips.


    The two of them suddenly split their bodies and wasted their time in their hearts. They sighed: they are so strong in cultivation that they can''t resist the leisurely mouth of everyone. It''s really like the ancients said that people''s mouth will melt gold and destroy bones.


    He has such a thick skin. It is natural to imagine the shyness of Shangguan Yunru.


    Therefore, at the moment, Shangguan YunRuo is really a little child. The young people on one side almost broke their eyes and almost broke their hearts.


    Fortunately, however, the attention of the onlookers was attracted by the strange rake couple. Therefore, taking this opportunity, of course, the waste left the land of right and wrong with Shangguan YunRuo.


    As for brother Huo and young man, they naturally followed.


    Brother Huo followed, because vanity was his master, and the youth followed, because he was afraid that Shangguan cloud would suffer.


    In fact, even if he suffered a loss, he couldn''t stop it at all, but in his heart, the youth still wanted to


    Alas, deep love


    In an elegant teahouse in the airport, it was romantic to waste time with Shangguan YunRuo''s eyes, but it would be too disharmonious to follow two vicious and murderous men outside.


    Now, such a scene is staged behind the clouds of idleness and Shangguan.


    The young man was full of jealousy and clenched his teeth, as if to break a steel tooth.


    He clenched his fist with both hands, full of murderous spirit, and looked like a ferocious God. It seemed that he would step out at the next moment, causing waste and death!


    Yes, he is the king of war. He has strong self-control, but he is also a man, a man with heavy responsibility and won''t easily say love and show his heart.


    Being a king of war shows that he has excellent talent, strong toughness, not to mention willpower.


    Therefore, once such a man loves and chooses, he will not change again.


    Therefore, at the moment, he saw the vanity and Shangguan cloud. If so, his heart really couldn''t bear it. The pain was really beyond his bearing range.


    Although his reason told him that he should calm down, the rising jealousy in his body, such as a strong fire, had burned him up.


    Therefore, he could no longer suppress the strong killing intention in his heart and stepped out in one step.


    The murderous spirit is already rising before people arrive.


    One side, brother Huo has been paying attention to him. Although brother Huo doesn''t know why he hates idleness, he saw early that his attitude towards idleness is not normal.


    However, because the young man is under the master mother of Shangguan YunRuo, brother Huo doesn''t want to do too much, but in his heart, he has been on guard against him.


    Until he stepped out, the murderous spirit on his body was no longer covered up, and stabbed into the waste like a sword. Brother Huo stopped him.


    "Don''t do anything stupid!" Brother Huo doesn''t want conflict here.


    He is not afraid of the police, but because the young man is under the master''s mother. If he fights like this, both the master''s mother and the Buddha will feel sorry for their face, so the consequences are very serious.


    Therefore, he did not start, but issued a warning to the youth.


    "Get out of the way!" The young man did not flinch. Although, before that, he had compared his strength with brother Huo and felt that he could not win over brother Huo, he could not flinch because of his indomitable character developed for a long time.


    Especially, now he is still in front of his goddess, of course, he can''t retreat.


    When he heard such rude words, Huo Gordon was angry, but he didn''t attack.


    In the final analysis, he is a cultivator of truth and has experienced all kinds of magical things with waste, so he knows very well that waste is strong.


    Even if he doesn''t stop the youth and let him attack, he won''t want to get wasted.


    Because no matter how strong young people are, they are just ordinary people.


    The waste has condensed the true fire of this life. It''s really abnormal that a person in the realm of Qi refining is even stronger than the strong person in the period of Qi refining and God.


    Therefore, there is an insurmountable gap between ordinary people and practitioners.


    Now the young man acts like this, and his murderous spirit is so strong. He feels wasted. He doesn''t speak, and brother Huo doesn''t know his attitude, so he won''t make his own decisions. He will only block the young man, not hurt him.


    After all, he''s the mistress.


    If you hurt him, you won''t look good in Buddha''s face.


    "Stop!" Brother Huo looked at the young man and comforted him again: "although I don''t know why you want to do this, I want to tell you that with your skill, it may be a super strong existence among ordinary people, but compared with the Buddha, it''s like ants and elephants!"


    "Wang Bing, brother Huo is right. There is a big gap between you and vanity." At the moment, Shangguan YunRuo finally turned her head. She looked at the young man blandly. Although her voice was cold, it had an unspeakable taste. People couldn''t help but want to listen.


    "Wang Bing, in fact, there''s one thing I haven''t told you. He is the cultivator you''ve been looking for."


    The young man, that is, Wang Bing, was stunned, but his steps stopped in an instant, and his eyes coagulated on the wasted body.


    Wasted but still smile faint, like people and animals harmless, in his body, there is still no breath of the strong, as if he was just a bystander from beginning to end.


    On the contrary, Shangguan Yun snorted angrily, stretched out his finger and gently stabbed him: "Wang Bing is the best and strongest person under my hand. I brought him here today. I wanted to give him to you. You don''t show your hands quickly."


    The meaning of what she said was clear.


    It was clear that Wang Bing was going to go out with him.


    Another reason is that if Shangguan Yun knew that he was wasting his newly established xuanjiao, he was short of useful hands, so he reluctantly sent Wang Bing out.


    However, although Wang Bing is strong, he is also a man of talent and arrogance. Therefore, how to subdue him, we must waste our time.


    Hearing Shangguan YunRuo''s words and seeing Wang Bing''s expression, wasted immediately smiled.


    Then, he narrowed his eyes and looked at Wang Bing, but said slowly: "in the face of brother Huo''s momentum, you can still do without half flinching. This indomitable courage is commendable, but courage is courage. That is, the strength is too weak. Such courage is just the courage of a man. It seems that you are just like this!"


    In the faint sigh, it seems that there is a faint color of disappointment on his face.

 Chapter 566

    "What?" Wang Bing was immediately angry. Even the clay figurine had three points of fire. What''s more, he was a dignified king of soldiers. His temper was definitely not covered.


    Although he said that it was inconvenient for him to attack because of the presence of Shangguan Yun, he could no longer restrain himself at the moment. He directly snorted angrily and stepped out, but he stepped into waste.


    His anger value has exploded directly at the moment. No one will doubt it. He will do it the next moment.


    Shangguan YunRuo''s face immediately became very ugly. She came with Wang Bing to make Wang Bing become the arm of waste. She also had a mind. If Wang Bing could stand by waste, her future position would be more stable.


    Although Liu Yan is a reasonable person, and other women who waste time don''t fight for fame or power, Shangguan YunRuo naturally likes to control things in her own hands. Therefore, she doesn''t want to rely on others for her future.


    But now, things have actually developed to this step, which is really beyond her expectation and unexpected.


    If today''s matter is not to blame, it is due to character.


    She quietly looked at idleness, but she saw that idleness didn''t mean to get angry, but smiled more calmly on her face.


    Moreover, not only that, waste also stopped the fire brother who was going to attack, but walked slowly forward and went straight to Wang Bing: "what, do you want to do something to me?"


    He smiled faintly, with a feeling of light clouds and light wind.


    But Wang Bing suddenly felt a pressure he had never felt before. The pressure was that he had never felt so strong when facing a team of soldiers alone.


    This feeling made him hold his hands tightly. A little sweat had seeped out of his hands. Even his back had been soaked with cold sweat. It was cool, slippery and very uncomfortable.


    And he also felt that he seemed to have a dry mouth and couldn''t help licking his lips.


    However, after all, he was the king of war for several times and had super psychological quality. Therefore, such discomfort was forcibly pressed to the bottom of his heart by him after a moment. Instead, he looked at it with wasted eyes and straightened his chest.


    "Yes, I want to do it to you, but I don''t want to be angry with Miss Shangguan." Wang Bing almost clenched his teeth hard, and such a sentence jumped out of his teeth word by word.


    Anyone can hear the anger and disobedience in his heart.


    After all, although the reputation of idleness is very strong, even Shangguan YunRuo, who has rarely praised people, has been full of praise for him. The prosperity of reputation is unimaginable.


    Under such a reputation, the invisible pressure is naturally great.


    Even Wang Bing''s psychological quality should be affected by it.


    However, it was because of such a reputation that Wang Bing wanted to compete with vanity.


    Especially now, waste looks harmless to humans and animals, and there is not even a trace of force on him, so Wang Bing is more suspicious that waste deceives Shangguan YunRuo.


    However, such doubt is only fleeting, because when he just faced up to the waste, the invisible pressure given to him by the waste is too heavy, which has let off the courage he has cultivated for a long time.


    He felt even more humiliated when he wanted to shrink back.


    Therefore, this virtually aroused his inner fighting spirit, making him almost have some obsession, that is, to defeat waste.


    However, he saw the embarrassment of Shangguan YunRuo, so he hesitated and said the above words.


    However, his dissatisfaction was so obvious that everyone could hear it.


    Idleness can be heard naturally, and he immediately smiled: "hehe, don''t worry, I promise you, if you really hurt me, YunRuo won''t blame you, and if I was hurt, it just proves that I cheated YunRuo. Isn''t it worth her liking?"


    The faint words immediately aroused the infinite sense of war in Wang Bing''s heart.


    Indeed, the idle words went to his heart.


    Let his eyes suddenly brighten, but he glanced at Shangguan YunRuo.


    Shangguan YunRuo''s line of sight at the moment is coagulating on the wasted body, but he only saw that the wasted smiled at her, and then nodded gently.


    Her beautiful eyes flashed, and then she turned to Wang Bing: "Wang Bing, I allow you to fight waste, and you can do your best, but after this war, I hope you can help waste in the future, okay?"


    "Yes, Miss Shangguan!" When Wang Bing heard that Shangguan YunRuo agreed to compete with him, he was overjoyed. Almost without thinking, he agreed to her conditions.


    Then he picked his sword eyebrow, but he looked at the waste and asked, "Buddha, how are you going to compare the Dharma? Please draw a line. "


    "Ha......" the idleness was immediately happy. He really didn''t know whether to live or die. Well, he didn''t want to take advantage of himself and let himself set the rules.


    This is a man!


    Looking into his eyes again, he was full of appreciation. He smiled, nodded and said, "well, since I say the conditions, that''s it. I stand here and don''t move. You hit me three punches with all your strength. If you can hurt me or move my feet, you will win!"


    "Ah...?" This time, not only Wang Bing, but also Shangguan YunRuo was stunned.


    But brother Huo knew the details of the waste, but his expression on his face remained unchanged. Instead, he stood there with a look of watching jokes.


    "Waste, isn''t that good?" Although Shangguan YunRuo believes that vanity is very strong and must be better than Wang Bing, after all, she has not seen the strength of vanity with her own eyes.


    However, she has seen how strong Wang Bing is, broken bricks with one hand, and more than a dozen hard bricks are broken. In particular, these are superficial things, but Shangguan YunRuo has seen Wang Bing''s real strength.


    It was his real strength that made her decide to recruit Wang Bing under her command.


    With one hand, you can make a deep pit out of a 10 cm thick steel plate and a 20 cm cement wall. This strength is really rare in the world.


    It can be said that Wang Bing started with ordinary time and has reached the congenital state. He is definitely a genius for practicing martial arts!


    However, he didn''t meet a wise master, or he met a wise master in the secular world, which can only lead him to this step. At a higher level, even if the wise master himself can''t reach it, how can he guide him?


    Therefore, Wang Bing was very depressed. He wanted to go further. Therefore, he was so excited when he heard of the strength of waste.


    But his disappointment can be imagined when he saw that he wasted all his blood, just like ordinary people.


    It was brother Huo who brightened his eyes.


    In fact, there are many factors in his competition with idleness, but at the moment, idleness makes him ashamed and angry.

 Chapter 567

    Angry and angry, Wang Bing stepped out directly and stood directly in front of the waste.


    His eyes looked sideways, coldly at the wasted, slightly picked corners of his mouth, with a touch of disdain.


    In fact, he was not such a person. He just wasted what he did today. It really annoyed him.


    Let yourself punch him three times with all your strength?


    Is this fun?


    If you punch yourself, it''s a cow, and you kill it, not to mention a man?


    In this way, the Qi and blood value is just like an ordinary person. I''m afraid I can''t even take a success. I''m ashamed to say that I want to take my three fists. It''s really ridiculous to think about it.


    It''s too much!


    Therefore, he smiled with sarcasm.


    "It''s not fair. Why don''t I stand here and let you hit three punches at will? If you can beat me back, I won''t mention the competition in the future!"


    "Cough..."


    Hearing this, the first cough is not waste, but brother Huo.


    He tried to hold back, but it was too funny for him to hold back.


    Let waste three punches?


    My God?


    How strong is it to dare to talk like this?


    Anyway, I''m an expert in the period of refining Qi and transforming God. I absolutely dare not.


    Don''t say it''s three punches, it''s one punch. I''m afraid I''ll go most of my life?


    On his face, it was really wonderful. Looking at Wang Bing, his eyes were full of sympathy.


    On the contrary, Shangguan YunRuo showed an expression of emotion, as if he wanted to persuade him to waste his time.


    However, vanity has spoken before her.


    "Hehe, you''d better do it. If I do it, you don''t have a chance at all."


    "Wow..."


    Wang Bing was immediately angry, and the fire was three feet high.


    At the moment, he didn''t hold his identity any more. Instead, he snorted coldly and flashed a sinister color in his eyes.


    For him, he had given the opportunity to waste time again and again, but it really annoyed him that waste was so unkind.


    At the moment, as soon as he let go, he believed that Shangguan YunRuo also saw it. Even if he made his own move now, Miss Shangguan must be speechless.


    So he stepped out and stepped straight in front of the waste.


    A few words jumped out of the teeth: "OK, you asked for it!"


    The words were cold and cold, with a strong sense of felling.


    However, all the people around felt the cold felling and cold meaning of the body, but it seemed that they didn''t feel it. Instead, they smiled calmly and nodded: "yes, I asked for it. Start quickly."


    That expression is really irritating and deserves beating.


    It''s like enough. What''s the expression map sent in our usual QQ? I''m XXX. You hit me!


    Wang Bing, who has always been arrogant, how can he stand such stimulation? A flash of anger rushed all over his body in an instant, making his bones crackle.


    There is no wind in all your clothes.


    "Oh?" Brother Huo had a joking face, but at the moment, he suddenly became dignified.


    It''s because it''s different from ordinary martial artists to practice foreign Kung Fu to such a level.


    It should be said that Wang Bing has entered the ranks of Tao.


    From Wu to Tao!


    Moreover, it still enters the Tao with pure foreign Kung Fu. The Kung Fu and strength in this hand are absolutely strong.


    Even steel and stone, I''m afraid they have to open in response.


    No wonder he is so proud, but it turns out that he really has proud capital!


    In fact, the innate realm has gone beyond the level of Qi practice and entered the realm of Qi refining and God transforming.


    However, the way of preaching by martial artists is somewhat different from that of practitioners, because the martial arts skills only reach the congenital level at most, and then go up, there will be no more.


    Because once entering the congenital state, this Qi will undergo essential changes.


    At the beginning, the one who cultivates martial arts is called internal power, while the one who cultivates Taoism is called Zhenqi.


    Once a martial artist enters the innate realm, he must cultivate true Qi in order to go further.


    However, the martial arts do not have these skills, so it is really difficult to move forward.


    However, when Wang Bing took this step, it was much more difficult than his internal power. Therefore, brother Huo''s expression became dignified.


    This is because although it is many times more difficult for outsiders to enter the Tao than for insiders, at the same time, once they enter the Tao, their combat effectiveness is also quite strong.


    Before, brother Huo still had enough confidence to win the war against Wang Bing. At the moment, I feel that he and Wang Bing are really half weight.


    If he hadn''t condensed the true fire of his life recently, I''m afraid he didn''t even have to face to face, the victory and defeat would have been divided, and the loser must be him.


    Because of his war skills and means, he could not have an advantage over the previous king of war.


    Therefore, he could not help worrying about waste.


    However, looking back on wasting myself, I just flash a color of appreciation in my eyes at the moment, and there is no other meaning.


    Is this, is this a plan?


    Moreover, not only that, he also looked at Wang Bing seriously and reminded him, "remember to use all your strength, otherwise, if you fail at that time, don''t find another reason!"


    "Ha ha..."


    Wang Bing was very angry and laughed back. He laughed all over his body. When the air flow turned, his clothes moved without wind and began to drum.


    "Well, you asked for it!"


    In the loud cry, he clenched his fist, but it brought out the wind, and hit the waste with a direct fist.


    On the other side, Shangguan YunRuo''s heart trembled. The power of this fist is also very strong, isn''t it?


    Moreover, looking at Wang Bing''s appearance, he didn''t mean to give in at all. It was clear that he wanted to kill waste with one punch. It was really


    Therefore, Shangguan YunRuo couldn''t help crying out: "Wang Bing, don''t..."


    However, she called too late. Wang Bing''s punch was as fast as the wind and had hit the wasted chest.


    "Bang..."


    A solid fist, with the power of rubbing, hit the wasted chest like this.


    Shangguan YunRuo almost didn''t dare to open her eyes, because she was too afraid to see what she didn''t want to see.


    However, she subconsciously shouted: "waste!"


    "Don''t worry, I have nothing to do." To her surprise, there was a slight banter in vanity, which almost sounded with her cry.


    Not only that, he smiled and looked at Wang Bing. Then he shook his head sympathetically and sighed gently: "Alas, you were making a loud noise all over your body. I thought this fist could be a little powerful, but now, your fist is too light and does not work at all. Do you eat at noon?"


    "Cough..." Wang Bing had wasted his time in boxing, but he secretly regretted that he didn''t dare to use his fist enough, and he was deeply sorry for Shangguan YunRuo.


    But now, vanity is completely like nothing, standing in front of him as good as before, still the face that deserves beating.


    He almost had to give up the illusion that his fist had not hit the wasted body at all.


    Of course, he knows it''s impossible because he can''t feel wrong.


    But there is nothing to waste. How is this possible?

 Chapter 568

    Wang Bing was really shocked. He was in a daze.


    I even couldn''t believe looking at my fist and trying to figure out what went wrong.


    However, the punch just hit the wasted body. How could he have nothing at all?


    Even the body didn''t shake for half a minute?


    This is unscientific!


    If you punch yourself, even the bluestone should be able to interrupt. Even the steel plate should make a pit. Even a cow can be killed. However, if you hit the Buddha, how can you


    He couldn''t understand it, but he didn''t believe in evil. He even thought that he might have heard Shangguan YunRuo''s cry just now, so he subconsciously stopped his fist strength, and wasted time also used his skillful strength to unload his strength, so he hid.


    But this time, he will never make such a mistake again. He wants to make waste hide!


    Just at this time, waste just smiled at him again and said, "I said, you are still the king of war. Such a power can even be the king of war for several times. It really makes me feel that there is no one in this world? Alas! "


    In the faint sigh, he shook his head.


    This appearance is really quite irritating.


    However, Wang Bing took his mind, sank his Qi into the Dantian, and moved his breath to his right arm.


    I saw that his right arm seemed to be blown full of air, and suddenly it was a little thick.


    The tongue licks the upper jaw, one breath is more contained in the mouth, and then suddenly bursts out.


    "Drink!"


    With a soft drink and a heavy punch, he attacked the waste again.


    This fist is heavier and faster than the last one. It is like lightning and thunder. When ordinary people look at it, they only see the shadow of Tao and Tao. Then when they see it clearly, Wang Bing''s fist has been fixed on the wasted body.


    This fist, Wang Bing has considerable self-confidence, and he can feel the resistance between his fist and his wasted chest, as well as the explosive force when the fist hits the body.


    However, the accident happened again.


    Vanity did not move, but he felt a great force passing from his fist to his arm, and even straight to his body along his arm.


    Then, this strength did not disappear, but the strength was more sufficient. He beat him back, but pushed him to the rear. Then, his center of gravity could no longer be stabilized.


    "Pedal, pedal, pedal..."


    He lost his center of gravity and couldn''t help but retreat to the rear.


    But he withdrew several steps in a row, which made him stand firm.


    Then he looked at the waste in amazement, but he was terrified.


    His mouth murmured, "how is this possible?"


    Yes, such a thing is impossible not only for him, but also for brother Huo, who knows a lot about waste.


    However, things really happened in front of him, but he couldn''t help believing it.


    If shangguanyun wants to be very simple, the more wasted she is, the happier she is.


    Because vanity is her man, the man she has always loved.


    This time, instead of laughing at Wang Bing, he threw an encouraging look at him: "there''s another punch. You haven''t lost yet. Get ready and come again."


    "Good!" Wang Bing didn''t refute the wasted words, but solemnly nodded.


    Then he was really ready to go.


    I saw that he took a horse step and slowly adjusted his breath.


    Although Wang Bing was born with his kung fu, he was really a genius for practicing martial arts as brother Huo thought.


    He learned the method of regulating breath without a teacher. He just practiced his external Kung Fu to create an internal atmosphere, which is what ordinary people call internal strength.


    At this moment, it is his breath regulating action, which is a common horse step for the outer door, the inner door and even Taoism.


    When he was breathing, he kept a breath, but he swam all over the body. In terms of foreign Kung Fu, he could keep his breath for ten minutes without vomiting, which was the extreme.


    It is very rare to do this, even if it is internal Kung Fu.


    Wasted eyes have shown full appreciation.


    He nodded slightly and muttered in his heart: "Oh, this guy is really interesting. If it was the world before me, it must be a cultivation wizard competed by various sects. It''s just a pity that he has been practicing external Kung Fu and left many legacy diseases, but it doesn''t matter. As long as he is well conditioned, Will inherit my mantle. "


    Well, after two punches, he came up with such an idea.


    If Wang Bing knows his mind, he doesn''t know whether it''s happy or sad.


    "I''m ready." About a quarter of an hour later, Wang Bing suddenly opened his eyes and looked at the waste. At the moment, the arrogance on his face had been completely removed, replaced by a touch of prudence and respect.


    The two fists returned without success. He still wasted his time and forced him to take two fists without moving at all. If he doesn''t know that wasted time is too much better than him, he doesn''t deserve to be called the king of war.


    So, at the moment, he was really convinced of idleness.


    Moreover, he has figured out one thing in the process of interest rate adjustment just now.


    Waste has been unfathomable, to the realm of returning to simplicity.


    Well, if it is based on the standard theory of martial arts, idleness is indeed at this level.


    But in the realm of cultivation, idleness is just the beginning.


    Of course, wasting his previous experience allows him to hide his breath, just like an ordinary person.


    However, these Wang Bing certainly won''t know.


    "Well, it''s the last punch. If you don''t hit the punch, how about you worship me as your teacher?" Idly looking at Wang Bing coming towards him, he asked suddenly and faintly.


    Wang Bing was stunned. He was Shangguan. Yun Ruo and brother Huo were stunned and looked at the waste together.


    To tell you the truth, I don''t know how many people dream of worshipping him as a teacher. Even brother Huo will definitely be moved.


    You know, there is no need to discuss which one to choose between recognizing the Lord and worshiping the teacher?


    ***


    She meant to let Wang Bing go awesome in the past and to be his own strength and connections. In that case, he was his disciple, but now he becomes an empty disciple. This is even more powerful.


    Therefore, before Wang Bing could speak, Shangguan Yun had already grabbed Wang Bing''s eye and said angrily, "Wang Bing, what are you doing? Don''t you agree quickly!"


    At the moment, Wang Bing naturally knows the power of idleness and worships idleness as a teacher. He really wants to. Moreover, he worships the teacher only after the fist fails. It can be said that he takes all the advantages.


    If you still want to refuse at this time, it''s really not a hero, but an affectation!


    Therefore, Wang Bing was neither pretentious nor stupid. He nodded directly and said, "well, if I don''t succeed in this punch, I will worship you as my teacher!"


    After a word, he suddenly stepped out and stepped directly in front of the waste.


    Then, he slowly raised his arm, but it seemed to be a heavy weight. Then, with such a slow speed, he clenched his fist and slowly hit the waste.

 Chapter 569

    The slow speed of this punch is that when the old lady comes to see it, she can see it clearly and hide it.


    However, on his wasted face, he suddenly put away his smile. It seems that he attaches great importance to this punch.


    Moreover, he even gently praised: "well, it''s true that you don''t lose several military kings. With this fist, your combat power has stepped into the ranks of congenital experts!"


    Yes, although Wang Bing is a congenital master, his cultivation skills have great defects.


    It felt like giving a child the latest weapon, but he couldn''t use it at all.


    Wang Bing, however, is just like this.


    However, today, he failed in two fists, but in front of such a good live rake, he suddenly realized his strength.


    This is not only his great understanding, but also his great talent.


    Unexpectedly, it was at this time that he realized the way of exerting force and could send out his innate strength through this fist.


    Although he was still unfamiliar, he didn''t move and let him play, so he can naturally release and adjust this punch slowly.


    Brother Huo on one side also seemed dignified at the moment, because he also saw the doorway.


    If he and Wang Bing can share the same score before, then Wang Bing will surely lose in this boxing!


    Unless he can cultivate the true fire of his life to the extent driven by his arm, he can defeat Wang Bing, but if they work hard, he can''t retreat.


    Although Shangguan YunRuo also stepped into the door of truth cultivation, her accomplishments were all wasted communicating with her mind and brought to her. Only a few were cultivated by herself.


    For her, only the cultivation of true Qi, the promotion is only the realm. When it comes to actual combat, it is really almost nothing, so her vision naturally can not reach the level of brother Huo and waste.


    So instead, she became extremely relaxed.


    After all, in her opinion, Wang Bing''s punch was obviously intentional drainage.


    It was clear that Wang Bing knew that he would return without success if he hit one punch with all his strength, and because he had said in vain that he would worship the teacher if his three punches did not work, so Wang Bing was eager to worship the teacher, so he deliberately released water.


    Under such different thoughts, Wang Bing''s slow punch finally reached the wasted chest.


    There is no imaginary momentum, let alone predictable dust. There is only a plain and light, no flower and skill, and a real punch.


    But this time, Wang Bing and vanity did not move.


    There was no retreat in vain, nor did Wang Bing.


    But if you look closely, you can see that the wasted chest is suddenly concave, and Wang Bing''s fist is sucked in out of thin air.


    This feeling is very strange.


    Although such scenes often occur in movies and TV dramas, they all hit the lower abdomen.


    After all, the lower abdomen is soft and weak. It''s nothing to sink deeply into it, but it''s really an illusion to do this in the chest.


    Is there no bone in it?


    This is the view of ordinary people, but what brother Huo sees is different.


    He saw that there was a light layer of four-color energy around his wasted body, which was protecting his body, especially in his chest.


    It''s not a big problem for a master like brother Huo to sink his chest.


    However, it is the most difficult to quietly dissolve the explosive power of this punch into invisibility.


    Brother Huo looked very carefully. He saw that the thin layer of four-color Qi covering the body surface wasted outside the body flowed very fast, and the four-color Qi was also mixed with colorful energy. If he was not a cultivator, he could not see these at all. Of course, if he was not careful observation, he was also a fire attribute of cultivation, It may not be found.


    I saw that with Wang Bing''s boxing to the wasted chest and wasted the periphery of the body, the four-color genuine Qi was mixed with colorful energy, and the flow was very rapid.


    At the same time, it also brought down other forces, all of which flowed to the earth under the feet of idleness.


    Even feel more carefully, you can feel that the earth seems to be trembling slightly.


    Brother Huo''s heart moved. He immediately understood how waste resisted Wang Bing''s power.


    He used the power of the five elements to communicate with the thick soil in the earth, but directly transferred the power of Wang Bing to the earth.


    This is really unexpected, but reasonable.


    After all, it''s the five elements of heaven, thunder and true fire that waste and integrate. It''s natural that there is the power of the five elements in the body and the power of the thick earth to communicate with the earth.


    But he turned to think that this was not the greatest power wasted.


    If it is a waste of time, he will fill his whole body with the true fire of his five elements life. Hey, Wang Bing is no matter how strong he is, he doesn''t dare to hit his body directly with his fist.


    After all, the life of the five elements is really strong, but it''s not covered!


    In terms of physical strength, it can''t compete with it at all.


    Therefore, from the beginning, idleness had the upper hand, but he didn''t use his strongest moves, because he couldn''t fight these three punches.


    After all, Wang Bing is not a true cultivator. No matter how talented he is, he may not be able to understand the combat skills of concentrating internal Qi on the surface of his fist.


    It may be conceivable, but being able to do it is another matter.


    At this moment, time seemed to be frozen, and the pictures were still at the moment when Wang Bing''s fist contacted the wasted chest.


    But Wang Bing was still smiling in vain, but he was sweating all over his body. It was like being watered. He was in an unspeakable embarrassment.


    In this case, anyone can see that Wang Bing has lost the wind.


    "Wang Bing, admit defeat!" Shangguan YunRuo also saw it, so she shouted at Wang Bing.


    After all, Wang Bing is her subordinate. She doesn''t think of an accident.


    However, it''s not that Wang Bing doesn''t want to admit defeat, but that he can''t even speak now, because the wasted chest seems to have an unspeakable magic, which makes him feel the strength of his whole body pouring into the wasted along his fist, involuntarily.


    At the moment, even if he wanted to withdraw his fist, he couldn''t speak at all. It can be said that at the moment, his Qi has been locked in vain.


    If this situation continues for a while, he has no doubt that he will be sucked into dryness by waste.


    So he was really scared.


    However, the situation has developed to this point, but he can no longer control it. The initiative is in the hands of waste.

 Chapter 570

    Looking at Wang Bing''s sweating, I wasted time knowing that the time is almost over. If we continue, Wang Bingjing must die, cough, or die!


    However, such a result is not what we want in vain.


    In fact, he really moved his heart.


    Especially a martial arts genius like Wang Bing.


    On the other hand, Wang Bing''s perseverance is the most precious quality in the way of cultivation. Only such a person can finally stand at the peak of the avenue.


    Of course, Wang Bing''s character and vanity are also extremely believed.


    A person who can make Shangguan YunRuo trust and bring it to himself, especially Wang Bing, who has been the king of soldiers for several times in a row. After such an environment and many tests, he can come to the end. There is no reason not to believe in idleness.


    Therefore, once Wang Bing is accepted, he will not betray himself.


    This is also one of the reasons for idleness.


    After all, now he has too few talents, especially fewer confidants.


    Although the three brothers of fire have been attached to themselves, and they still belong to them in the situation of recognizing the Lord. There is no doubt about their loyalty, but the problem is that they are all born as killers. It''s no problem for you to let them kill someone, but if you let them do something, I''m afraid it''s difficult for them.


    But Wang Bing is different. A person who can become a king of soldiers for several times definitely has something different from others. Whether it is his careful mind or his way of dealing with things, he is definitely reassuring.


    It can be said that Wang Bing can stand alone wherever he goes.


    Of course, this is a bit exaggerated, but it''s almost the same.


    This should also be the real reason why Shangguan YunRuo sent Wang Bing here.


    As for the other reason, I know it in vain, but I won''t say it.


    For his own woman, he can understand this carefully.


    Especially for women who are used to being as strong as Shangguan YunRuo, and waste more believe that Shangguan YunRuo''s vision will not be so short-sighted and will never focus on being jealous.


    This is enough for waste.


    Therefore, with a faint smile, he turned the real Qi in his body and mobilized the energy of the five elements together. He directly returned the power of Wang Bing who had just been absorbed in in an instant.


    Wang Bing only felt that unimaginable abundant energy surged in and rushed into the Dantian along the meridians. It was unimaginable that he was powerful and fast.


    Moreover, not only that, Wang Bing felt that what had returned to his body was not only the internal power he had just been absorbed, but also a breath energy that could not say what he felt, but also poured into his body.


    It can be said that if he was absorbed in vain, the internal force in the past was one, and now he has wasted it back, it is one plus one.


    Directly doubled.


    This


    Wang Bing was stunned. He looked at the waste in surprise. He was stunned and didn''t know how to express his mood.


    He looked at him with a wasted smile, but he reminded him, "what are you doing? Don''t you sit down and adjust your breath!"


    Then he said a short true formula for refining Qi: "go and regulate your breath according to law, and your true Qi will be stable. If there is no accident, you can directly break the primary stage of refining Qi and transforming God until the peak of the first layer of refining Qi and transforming God!"


    This sudden happiness made Wang Bing don''t know what to do.


    However, he, who has always been tenacious, did not forget to bow his hand to waste and say, "thank you, master!"


    Then he would no longer care about his external affairs, just sit cross legged and adjust his breath.


    In fact, from the performance of wasted time just now, anyone who hears his words has also understood that his identity as a teacher and disciple of wasted time has been determined.


    Shangguan Yun was naturally overjoyed, which could be said to be the result she most wanted to see. Therefore, she went directly to waste and said softly, "waste, thank you."


    "You are my woman, and you sent me such a good apprentice. I should thank you." Idleness gently hugged her and said slowly, but her face also showed a trace of fatigue.


    Just now, although he seems very relaxed, natural and calm, in fact, he has brought his abilities into full play.


    After all, anyway, Wang Bing is also a congenital expert. Although he can''t give full play to his strength, he still can''t bluff.


    Fortunately, however, he has not been able to convert his internal power into true Qi, so he has given room for wasted use.


    On the other hand, Wang Bing is not proficient in the power he has just understood, and his power is slow, so he also gives sufficient preparation time to waste. Therefore, waste can be arranged calmly. With the power of the five elements, most of the power of the punch he hit Wang Bing is transferred to the ground.


    Only a very small part is borne by the body.


    Moreover, he used his control over his body to the extreme, and took advantage of the depression in his chest to remove part of his strength. Therefore, he seemed comfortable in the face of Wang Bing''s punch at that time.


    In fact, it is extremely dangerous.


    As for the latter, it is simpler to waste absorbing the real Qi in Wang Bing''s body.


    Because Wang Bing punched, and this punch was hit with all his strength. What''s more, the power used in this punch was beyond his control.


    Therefore, after a blow, he himself had to bear the counterattack force of this force. His Qi and blood surged and was no longer stable. At this time, as long as he wasted a little guidance, he naturally absorbed all the power in Wang Bing''s body into his own body.


    As for such a huge amount of power, can the wasted Dantian flourish?


    This is definitely not a problem!


    He wasted time practicing four kinds of skills at the same time. The complexity of skills is unprecedented, so that his body can accommodate all things and does not exclude other alien forces.


    In addition, most of his several skills are phagocytic and compatible, which also makes the power in Wang Bing flow into his body without any obstacles.


    Of course, the most important reason is that it is extremely complicated to practice the four skills at the same time. In particular, the double cultivation of Buddhism and Taoism also takes into account the dark energy.


    Each of these is absolutely the highest order existence.


    Moreover, every kind of skill has been wasted and cultivated to the extreme of Qi refining level. Therefore, there is a lot of space in his Dan field.


    In addition, he integrated the five elements, thunder and fire, and the abundant energy expanded his Dantian meridians again,


    Especially now, his whole body made by Lei long is almost the same as that of Dantian, and all of them have accumulated the power of five elements of Tianlei. Therefore, although he is at the level of Qi refining, if only based on the theory of Dantian meridians, he is more powerful than the experts in the realm of Qi refining and God.


    Under such circumstances, it is really not a problem to include all the power of Wang Bing.


    As for the power to return into the king''s body, it was just a waste of taking out a trace of the five element power accumulated in his body and returning it to the king''s body to help him practice.


    You know, there is really no lack of wasted energy in the five elements. At the moment, there are still a lot of energy accumulated in his Dantian, but those energies have been concentrated, so the wasted energy is not willing to be mobilized, but it is still possible to separate a trace from himself.

 Chapter 571

    The reason why he was tired at the moment was that he not only blocked Wang Bing''s strongest fist, but also gave Wang Bing the power of five elements sky thunder. No matter how strong he was, after all, he was reluctant to do so as a person at the level of Qi refining.


    So he is really tired.


    Shangguan YunRuo was hugged by him, but he was enjoying this unique warmth, but suddenly he felt the wasted head resting on her shoulder, and his pretty face turned red. He was trying to blame the wasted time for all occasions.


    After all, there are outsiders present at the moment, especially her subordinate Wang Bing, which makes her, who has always paid attention to her image, feel a little shy.


    Therefore, she could not help whispering angrily: "waste, get up quickly, they are all watching."


    In fact, no one is watching them at the moment. Wang Bing is nervously teaching him the guiding method in vain to dissolve the internal force and true Qi in his body, because he knows very well that once he succeeds, he will directly jump into a cultivator and make the true Qi stay in his body.


    As for brother Huo, naturally he won''t see it.


    He has been following idleness for some time. He knows the character of idleness and that idleness is especially good for his women.


    Moreover, I was even more impressed by the fire brother in front of me.


    Because, as I said before, the weapons he took out were prepared for him by Shangguan YunRuo.


    God, a woman who can take out so many of the world''s most advanced weapons, and a strong man like Wang Bing, brother Huo can''t think any more.


    If you are yourself, what will happen if you get to this aunt?


    So, at the moment, he closed his eyes tightly, and twisted his head to one side. He should not see what he should not see, absolutely not!


    Otherwise, once the mistress puts on a pair of small shoes for herself, it will be really serious!


    Therefore, Shangguan YunRuo''s shyness is really just her psychological effect.


    It''s because she has always been strong and used to it. She rarely imagined that she could make such a child female posture, especially in front of her subordinates.


    Therefore, she called out, but there was no reply from waste. She thought waste was trying to play tricks, so she gently called out again: "waste, stop making trouble."


    However, vanity still didn''t answer her.


    One side, brother Huo really didn''t want to see it, but he couldn''t help his curiosity, but he turned back quietly and looked at it secretly.


    Then he was suddenly stunned.


    Because, from his perspective, I just saw that vanity was lying on Shangguan YunRuo''s shoulder and fell asleep.


    This


    In brother Huo''s heart, it''s called thunder rolling!


    What''s the rhythm?


    In this case, you can even sleep. Your master is too powerful!


    Brother Huo praised sincerely in his heart.


    However, he couldn''t bear to see Shangguan YunRuo blush like Xiafei. Therefore, he coughed and reminded: "master mother, Buddha, the old man just got his three fists and passed a ray of true Qi in. Moreover, he hasn''t rested since collecting the fire of thunder. He''s really tired, so he has fallen asleep on your shoulder."


    "Ah?" Shangguan YunRuo was immediately surprised. She had forgotten her shyness. She suddenly turned her head, but she forgot her wasted head and put it on her shoulder.


    So her beautiful red lips kissed the wasted bald head.


    Well, this kiss is called a reality.


    However, the waste has fallen asleep, but there is no feeling at all for such a beautiful scene. Alas, if this color and still wake up, I know this, but I don''t know what I will regret.


    Seeing the wasted sleep, Shangguan YunRuo can''t care about her shyness. She loves it!


    How tired is it to let the always lively waste fall asleep like this?


    Therefore, she didn''t care about anything at the moment. She directly helped the waste gently, but she helped it to the side.


    Over there, brother Huo was very jealous. He had already cleaned up a large recliner, so Shangguan YunRuo helped waste.


    Then he stroked the sweat on his temples and took a deep breath: "brother Huo, look at the waste. I''ll go through the formalities, and then arrange for you to board the plane and let the waste sleep on the plane."


    With that, he looked back and wasted a look again, but he went out with deep heartache.


    ¡­¡­


    I wasted my sleep and woke up, but I was already ten thousand meters high.


    "Oh, how long did I sleep?" As soon as he frowned, he immediately turned to look at brother Huo and Wang Bing, who had been waiting on him, and asked softly.


    "It''s been two hours." Brother Huo quickly replied with a smile.


    Idleness gently answered and turned his eyes to Wang Bing: "how do you feel now?"


    Wang Bing respectfully stood aside and replied, "master, I feel that my whole body is full of strength. The wisp of true Qi you have given me has been guided into the Dantian by me, and I take it as a guide. At the moment, it has been circulating."


    "Well, not bad." Idly nodded, as if satisfied with Wang Bing''s answer.


    However, when I turned around and saw brother Huo''s envy on his face, I smiled and said, "brother Huo, you can''t learn it, because your skills have been finalized, and Wang Bing has been practicing martial arts all the time, but it''s like a piece of white paper along the way of cultivating truth, so you can learn my skills."


    "Oh." Brother Huo''s eyes flashed, but he showed a look of annoyance in his eyes. Looking at his expression, it seemed that he wanted to abandon his cultivation immediately and practice again with wasted time.


    Because he knew very well that the power of the five elements sky thunder must be the one who wasted his time in Wang Bing''s body. Therefore, Wang Bing''s practice from the beginning was tantamount to getting the five elements true Qi that others had dreamed of.


    The five elements genuine Qi is extremely rare in the cultivation world, and it exists at the top of the highest level.


    In particular, the skills imparted to Wang Bing in vain must be the highest level. I don''t know how much better they are than the skills they cultivate.


    So, brother Huo is really envious!


    Wang Bing obviously understood all this from brother Huo''s expression, so his heart was immediately excited.


    However, he was still a little uneasy, so he looked at the waste and asked, "master, why are my true Qi five colors? Not the kind of... "


    "Cough..." before he finished his words, brother Huo, who had been envious of him, choked on his saliva. Then he looked at Wang Bing with extremely complex eyes. He really wanted to go up and strangle Wang Bing and replace him with a teacher.


    Who is this? This is!


    Five colors? This is the five element Qi. In the cultivation world, I don''t know how many people envy it!


    Mud horse, this product is not cheap but good. Do you deliberately envy and hate yourself?


    However, he didn''t have much feeling of idleness, but he smiled and looked at Wang Bing, and then turned to brother Huo: "brother Huo, Wang Bing, he has just started and doesn''t know anything about the truth world. Come and tell him."


    "Oh." Brother Huo was really reluctant and reluctant, but he didn''t dare to listen to his wasted words. Therefore, he glared at Wang Bing and explained in a deep voice.

 Chapter 572

    When the plane landed, brother Huo finally popularized the knowledge of the cultivation world to Wang Bing.


    And Wang Bing also heard that he was infatuated and yearned.


    Only then did he know that there was such a world.


    Moreover, his master didn''t see any peerless strong people at all. What he pursued was only the road to longevity.


    Wang Bing didn''t expect that this dream like a myth and legend would be true.


    Originally, he thought that those ancient stories of immortality were just made up by his predecessors, so when he heard brother Huo say so, he saw the magic of waste and planted a wisp of colorful Qi for him, the great difference of his body made him feel extremely ridiculous about his previous cognition.


    Areas that you don''t know or know don''t necessarily exist.


    So he is really excited.


    To waste, at this moment, is also from the heart, complete recognition, even with a bit of worship.


    Age is no longer important. In his eyes, idleness is his master and his real elders.


    "When you get to the gate of hell, you two don''t have to go down with me. Just protect the Dharma for me outside." On the way to the gate of hell, idly whispered to brother Huo and the king''s soldiers.


    "Yes, Buddha." Brother Huo knows the real strength of waste. After seeing Tianlei''s real fire, he knows very well that he can''t help anything in front of such power. Instead of adding chaos to waste in the past, he might as well help waste Dharma protection outside, so that he can safely collect real fire inside.


    But Wang Bing doesn''t think so, because he hasn''t seen the power of Tianlei real fire, so he doesn''t know much about real fire.


    I just feel the strange fire in nature. Although it is strong, it is more powerful than the ordinary flame.


    Therefore, he wanted to follow the idleness and help master.


    Moreover, he is extremely confident. At the beginning, he performs tasks with his peers. He is the absolute main force. Moreover, every time, under his leadership, the task has never failed.


    Now, idleness wants to go to hell''s gate to collect true fire, but he knows the name of hell''s gate.


    Moreover, he went to see it and didn''t feel any difference.


    Therefore, at this moment, he will introduce himself and want to go with waste.


    However, vanity is a faint smile, no words, but a finger stretched out in front of the his eyes.


    Wang Bing doesn''t understand. Even brother Huo doesn''t understand what it means to waste.


    Vanity did not explain, but a moment later, a colorful flame appeared at his fingertips.


    "Ah!"


    Looking at the colorful real fire that suddenly appeared, Wang Bing immediately felt that his whole body was extremely hot in an instant, as if he were in a raging sea of fire.


    Barbecue on all sides made his whole body burn like a fire.


    So he couldn''t help jumping back and opened the distance and waste.


    However, the hot temperature still came with a rolling heat wave, which forced him to use his Qi to resist.


    The situation of brother Huo is slightly better than that of Wang Bing, because he has had the experience of being with him in vain before. Therefore, when he sacrificed the real fire of the five elements in vain, he had already transported the true Qi to resist.


    Moreover, he is a fire skill, so his resistance to fire is naturally much stronger than Wang Bing.


    "Wang Bing, the strange fire in the hell gate I''m looking for is such a strange fire. Do you feel you can resist it?" Looking at Wang Bing with a vain smile, he suddenly put away the multicolored sky thunder and asked.


    Wang Bing was stunned, but then he blushed.


    "I..."


    He said a word like this, but he couldn''t say it anymore.


    It was because he wasted his life directly to sacrifice the true fire, which shocked him too much, beyond his imagination, so that he could no longer restore his calm and self-confidence.


    But I have a more intuitive understanding of the cultivation world. It turns out that everything in the cultivation world is not what I imagined, but more terrible and powerful.


    Waste knows that he will no longer mention following himself to collect different fire, so he will no longer say anything. As for some things, he must let himself feel and understand slowly.


    At the door, he can lead him in, but the road behind him needs him to go by himself.


    However, I believe that with Wang Bing''s tenacious will and his wisdom, I can quickly adjust my state of mind and embark on the journey of cultivating truth again.


    In this way, the three finally arrived at the gate of hell.


    As soon as I stepped into the boundary of the gate of hell, I felt a strong burning feeling. I didn''t feel wasted, but the feelings of brother Huo and Wang Bing were the most profound.


    Their footsteps also became hesitant.


    "Buddha, someone!" When the three of them were walking, brother Huo suddenly pointed to the front and shouted at the waste.


    Idleness naturally saw the position he pointed to, where there was a Hummer: "well, it seems that someone came earlier than me."


    This place is not a tourist destination. There is only a fire burning for many years. Few people come. Now there is a Hummer parked here, which makes people feel strange.


    However, this is not necessarily aimed at the fire of hell. After all, there are occasional people who like adventure or scientists engaged in special research who visit here to find something and take it back for research.


    Therefore, idleness did not think much.


    Besides, even if people really come for the fire of hell, it won''t be strange to waste. After all, there won''t be a few people who know the fire of hell.


    So it''s normal for other strong people to come and collect.


    As for who can grab it, hehe, it depends on luck and strength.


    But if those individuals don''t pay attention to Jianghu morality, they won''t be vegetarian at that time.


    The five elements sky thunder is really hot. It hasn''t opened meat yet. It''s just time to bring someone to sacrifice the flag!


    On such a thought, the waste immediately turned his attention to brother Huo and Wang Bing, but he found that Wang Bing had walked to the Hummer just when he was stunned.


    "Oh?" Idleness was slightly stunned, but then suddenly smiled.


    He suddenly remembered the identity of Wang Bing. Several military kings had committed occupational diseases. When he saw something, he wanted to understand it.


    So now he saw a Hummer parked here and wanted to find some clues.


    However, this also shows from the side that Wang Bing has returned to himself, which makes him laugh.


    He also stretched out his hand to stop brother Huo who wanted to call the king''s soldiers back: "brother Huo, let''s go and see what our king of soldiers will find."


    Brother Huo was stunned, but in a flash he understood the meaning of idleness. He immediately smiled, hurriedly followed behind idleness and walked quickly to Wang Bing.

 Chapter 573

    "Master, these people are not Chinese, but Westerners." Wang Bing checked the Hummer in detail without missing any clues.


    On his hand, he was holding a few yellow hairs, and his eyebrows were tightly squeezed together.


    "Who are they?" Idleness does not tangle whether the other party is Oriental or westerner, but directly asks the essence of the problem.


    Wang Bing pondered for a moment, then picked up the yellow hairs and sniffed them in front of his nose: "master, these people don''t look like ordinary people. Moreover, there is a faint aroma on these hairs. If I guessed correctly, the aroma must be valuable. Therefore, I guess they are a group of rich people."


    With that, he took out a string of things from his pocket, but he tampered with the door for a while, and then the door of the Hummer opened.


    Wang Bing is not without several military kings. Just a simple glance, he can see the number of people coming: "master, there are four of them. The man sitting in the front passenger seat brings a long sword, which should be a Western Cross sword, while the two people sitting in the back row, one holding a hatchet and the other holding a long weapon, But I can''t see what it is. "


    His words directly shocked vanity and brother fire.


    That''s tough, isn''t it?


    With this look, he saw so many things. It was as if he had watched the four people in the car with his own eyes.


    There''s always a creepy feeling.


    However, fortunately, both waste and brother Huo are not ordinary people, so although they are surprised, they don''t scream.


    Brother Huo licked some dry lips, looked at Wang Bing and asked, "Wang Bing, how do you see these things?"


    Wang Bing smiled modestly, but slowly explained, "brother fire, look here."


    The place he pointed to was the co driver''s position of the Hummer, and along the position he pointed to, brother Huo saw that there was a shallow mark printed on the seat.


    But that''s all. Brother Huo can''t see how to infer that this man has a long cross sword.


    However, Wang Bing soon solved his doubts: "brother fire, look at this impression, which is no more than an inch wide, and it is also printed with patterns, but it is clearly a unique pattern on the Western Cross long sword, and this pattern is extremely ancient. It is said to be the sacred pattern of the Western church, with a kind of magical power."


    Wang Bing gently explained, and then his eyes suddenly lit up.


    He said softly, "there must be some connection between the Western church, the gate of hell, the holy sword and the axe."


    Seeing him thinking, idleness and brother Huo didn''t bother him, but waited quietly.


    After all, Wang Bing is an expert in this regard.


    And they really don''t see any difference.


    A moment later, Wang Bing''s eyes lit up brightly. Then, he looked at the waste excitedly and said in a trembling voice, "master, I know that these people are from the Western church, and I can guarantee that they must be the Paladins in the Western church!"


    "Western church?" I don''t really know much about this piece.


    After all, there is no church in another world.


    When he came to this world, he had no contact with the people of the church at all, so naturally he didn''t know these. Now he heard Wang Bing say so, and there was such a Hummer parked here. What''s more, he heard Wang Bing''s meaning. These so-called church people, called paladins, seemed to come for the fire of hell, so he lost his mind immediately.


    He is bound to get the fire of hell, so no one else is allowed to touch it.


    Whether these people are Chinese, Westerners, practitioners or paladins, they can''t!


    For idleness, on the road of practice, there is really a god blocking the killing of God and Buddha blocking the killing of Buddha. There is no room for half hesitation!


    What''s more, the other party is still westerner, so there is no pressure.


    So, with a slight hum, he smiled faintly: "you two just stay here and I''ll go in by myself."


    After that, they walked straight ahead without waiting for their answer.


    The Hummer stopped only ten meters away from the gate of hell.


    The gate of hell, with a nice name, is actually just a very wide pit, which has been burning a strong fire all the year round.


    However, in a few steps, the waste had crossed the edge of the huge pit at the gate of hell. Then, he just glanced at the bottom of the pit and jumped down.


    Behind him, brother Huo and Wang Bing watched idleness jump down the gate of hell, and their faces immediately became nervous.


    "Brother Huo, master, if he goes in alone, nothing will happen?" Speaking of it, Wang Bing is really worried.


    After all, he had heard of the paladins of the Western church.


    Just always thought it was just a legendary existence.


    However, after he accepted the cultivator, he knew that there was another world beyond the sky he knew, so his horizon was suddenly enlightened.


    That''s why, after seeing this Hummer, he dared to infer that the four people on the Hummer were from the Western church.


    If it had been put before, he would not have come to such a conclusion at all.


    At most, he would say that the other four are mysterious and fanatical saints.


    But now, he doesn''t think so.


    Since there can be a legendary cultivator, why can''t there be a paladin in the Western church?


    Moreover, these people dared to come here with this ancient cold weapon. It would never be easy. Therefore, he inferred that they were paladins.


    In particular, the man sitting on the co pilot is holding a holy sword. Yes, the pattern can only be the pattern of the holy sword.


    For this, Wang Bing has considerable confidence.


    Because to be a king of war is really not a simple thing.


    Not only can they fight, but also have strong individual combat ability, but also depends on the comprehensive quality of all aspects.


    The fact that Wang Bing can be the king of soldiers for several consecutive terms can better illustrate his strength.


    Therefore, after knowing that the other party was a paladin, he remembered all kinds of legends about paladins.


    It is said that these people are loyal guardians of the Western church. They are all people who drink holy water and are recognized by God.


    He has the strongest force of the Western church. Everyone has his own unique martial arts skills and the power of the Bible, so he is very strong.


    Moreover, their bodies also have strong self-healing ability. Even some paladins can use magic.


    There are twelve Paladins in each generation, no more or no less. If one dies, there are his children or his descendants to add. It''s still the same number of twelve.


    Of course, they are also said to be twelve close attendants of Charlemagne the great.


    However, Charlemagne''s statement has broken its roots, and only the Holy Knights of the church can continue.


    It can be said that the paladin is the strongest force in the West.


    Of course, behind them, there are cardinals and popes, but these figures are already in high power and can hardly fight with others.


    At least not on the surface. As for the secret activities, God knows.


    Now, there are four, which makes Wang Bing not worry?


    So he looked at brother Huo and wanted him to give him a comfort.


    After all, brother Huo and waste have fought side by side. He knows the strength of waste and the horror of real fire.

 Chapter 574

    However, to Wang Bing''s surprise, brother Huo couldn''t give him the answer at all.


    Brother fire knows waste, but he doesn''t know paladins.


    Moreover, he knew that Tianlei''s real fire was strong, and he could guess that the fire of hell was no worse than Tianlei''s real fire.


    But what he wasted his experience at that time was the real fire of the five element Tianlei, which he didn''t even dare to think about, and he had become a Thunder Dragon.


    Therefore, brother Huo can only say that if there is no accident, idleness will succeed.


    However, the things encountered in idleness are often unexpected and shocking. Even thousands or even tens of thousands of years, five elements of Tianlei can be encountered. No, it is a Thunder Dragon that can be transformed into hundreds of millions of people. Idleness can be encountered. What else is impossible?


    Therefore, brother Huo really doesn''t know what rare things will happen to waste this fire into hell.


    To compare, brother fire is not too worried about wasting time fighting with the four paladins.


    Because of the strength of the waste, he knew that with the waste of the five elements Tianlei''s life and true fire, he could not win in the face of the four paladins, but he wanted to retreat all over. I believe these four people could not stop him.


    What is lightning good at?


    Speed, of course.


    We can see from the common adjectives that when the speed is faster than expected, we will use words such as wind, thunder and lightning to describe it.


    So if they want to go in vain, they can''t stay in vain.


    So what brother Huo is worried about is what kind of difference will happen when he meets the fire of hell in vain?


    However, he didn''t tell Wang Bing these thoughts in his heart, but pretended to smile calmly: "Wang Bing, Buddha will succeed!"


    In fact, when he said this, he didn''t notice that his expression was very much like idleness.


    ¡­¡­


    Jump down the huge pit in one fell swoop, but the waste is suddenly in a trance.


    Because, from above, the pit was not too deep, but at the moment, he felt that he had fallen for a long time, but he still didn''t touch the ground, which shocked him.


    "How could this happen?"


    He tightened his eyebrows, whispered faintly, and then looked around.


    At this look, he suddenly had a clear understanding in his heart.


    But it also made him more surprised and shocked. He couldn''t help but shout out: "there''s room!"


    Xumi space is also called mustard space.


    Such as space ring, that''s it.


    But the outside looks so big that it suddenly enters such a space when it falls, but it still makes the waste feel a little strange.


    However, it also made his heart look forward to it more.


    Such a magical place with such a Xumi space must not be ordinary.


    The flame here, perhaps just like legend, is the fire of hell.


    Even, at this moment, an idea suddenly came into his mind: is it possible that this is a channel connecting hell and the world of mankind?


    At this thought, his heart suddenly jumped with a bang.


    Because it''s really possible.


    After all, this is a place where people have to live. Even when they are in a different world, they rarely encounter it. It only appears in rumors.


    The place where Xumi space appears is often the gap between the two worlds. Inside, there will be another world.


    In fact, it is like a parallel plane.


    To put it bluntly, it is the weakness of the connection between the two spaces. For some reason, an accident suddenly occurred, and then such a Xumi space broke out.


    Different from the self-made world, the environment in the space formed in this way is often unpredictable, and this Xumi space has a raging fire burning all year round, which is clearly leaked from the underworld.


    So these fires, I''m afraid, are not pure hell fires. Maybe they are the strongest Yin fires in the world. Maybe the hell fire?


    At the thought that he might condense the dark fire, the wasted heart immediately boils.


    He has condensed the real fire of Tianlei, and it is also the strongest five element real fire of Tianlei. Therefore, this is the fire of Zhiyang, while the fire of Ming is the fire of Zhiyin.


    Originally, he was afraid that even if he condensed the fire of hell, he could not suppress his five element Tianlei true fire. At that time, the condensation would not succeed.


    But if it was Hellfire, he didn''t have to worry at all.


    Because the hell fire and the five elements sky thunder real fire, one Yin and one Yang, are like the positive and negative sides of things. Once the integration is successful, there will be no imbalance between yin and Yang.


    Instead, yin and Yang complement each other.


    "Ha ha, God helps me!"


    Vanity couldn''t help laughing, but at this time, he saw the ground under him.


    I saw that under my body, I couldn''t see the ground at all, only like an endless fire burning.


    Strangely, although the body is a raging sea of fire, there is no burning temperature at all. Instead, it is as cold as freezing.


    In just a moment, a thick layer of frost had condensed on the wasted body.


    Idleness immediately smiled and became happier.


    Because, he has been able to determine that the fire below is definitely an ordinary hell fire. Although he can''t say that there must be a dark fire mixed in it, he can reach such a cold temperature. There must be an unknown secret in it.


    Perhaps, the secret is that there is a dark fire somewhere, and maybe the main soul.


    So, in the laughter of idleness, the real fire of walking on Friday ignited, driving out all the cold meaning from the body.


    Then, the multicolored real fire turned into a thin fire cover and wrapped him in it.


    And his body, at this time, fell into this sea of fire.


    As soon as he fell, he could see the roaring of the fire, and the surging flame was a few points higher than him.


    He walked like a short child in a tall and vigorous reed marsh.


    He can''t see the road ahead at all, but he doesn''t need to see with his eyes because he has divine consciousness.


    The divine consciousness covers the world, and the waste can''t tell the direction. However, he knows that if there is a dark fire in this sea of fire, and it is the main soul, the fire must be the most powerful where the dark fire is located.


    Therefore, with a slight sense of divine consciousness, he strode towards the place where the fire was strongest.


    At a loss, I don''t know how long I went ahead. I only felt cold in vain, so I had to stop.


    In fact, he has strong genuine Qi, but no matter how strong genuine Qi is, it can also be used up in such an endless sea of fire.


    Although I wasted several times swallowing pills to replenish qi along the way, it was hard to walk for too long, and the physical consumption was also huge.


    Therefore, even if he is strong in vain, he has to stop and have a rest.


    "Ha, this place is too deep?" Idleness sighed gently, found a place without fire, sat cross legged, but brought a bitter smile on his face.


    However, in a flash, he thought of the four paladins mentioned by Wang Bing, and immediately frowned: "the four of them should have jumped into this sea of fire. Why is there no movement? Moreover, it seems not easy for them to stay in this sea of fire for so long. They are strong opponents. I can''t be careless! "


    As he spoke, there was a trace of prudence on his face.


    "But which direction did they go?"


    He thought lightly about whether the direction he was going was correct. At this time, a roar came into his ears.


    "Oh..."

 Chapter 575

    Wasted a stunned, but in an instant, he directly explored the divine consciousness.


    And he didn''t stop at his feet. He walked forward quickly. It seemed that he was curious about the huge roar.


    After all, he had been in this sea of fire for some time, but there was no other sound around him except the crackle of fire.


    At the moment, he suddenly heard such a roar, which made him feel strange.


    At the deep frown of his brow, he thought that perhaps the location of that name was the four paladins who walked in first, and he may not know.


    Is it right? In this blankly sea of fire, since this roar appears, it may have something to do with the dark fire. Anyway, it''s better than looking for it blindly.


    So he wasted his divine knowledge and walked quickly towards the roaring position.


    However, the fire was raging, and the release of divine knowledge was greatly limited. Even if it was to waste the strength of divine knowledge, it could not be explored too far.


    Therefore, idleness can only move very fast towards that direction according to the previous perception of position.


    After he left for a moment, the previous roar sounded again, and vaguely, it seemed to be mixed with the cries of several people.


    He knew that he had not gone wrong.


    And those people shouted, obviously four paladins, but they didn''t know what they had encountered, but it seemed that they were in some trouble.


    Well, hold them back so that they are on their way.


    The sea of fire can block the view, but it is giving the opportunity to waste.


    After all, he relied on divine knowledge, not eyesight.


    Although the divine sense was also limited in the sea of fire, the wasted divine sense was extremely strong, and the distance was 50 or 60 meters. Therefore, after walking a little longer, he "saw" in front of him four strange looking foreigners, surrounded by a giant monster about 30 feet high, attacking.


    This monster, which is about 30 feet tall, looks like a giant cow, but the two Yi horns on its head are especially huge. It is dark and curved upward, as if it is straight at Yunxiao.


    His eyes are like two copper bells, bright and straight like two lights.


    The body is not much different from ordinary cattle, but the whole body is covered with a layer of scales, like a fish scale armor, which is unspeakable.


    The tail is also so, but it is thick and strong. In the struggle with the four people, one tail is often thrown out, straight as a whip, which is very strong.


    However, when he saw the beast in vain, he couldn''t help but let out a gentle sigh.


    Not that he was surprised, but that he recognized this giant beast like an ox.


    The name is longniu beast.


    It is said that this beast is the offspring of the intersection between the dragon and the green ox.


    He was born with the blood of the dragon, and at the same time, he inherited the power of the green bull.


    Therefore, this object can not only spit fire in its mouth, but also has infinite force.


    However, it is said that the dragon is too shameful because of this fact. Therefore, it does not recognize that the Dragon cow beast is its own offspring. Moreover, it kills it when it sees it. It wants to remove all the Dragon cow beasts in order to erase the absurd evidence left by itself in that year.


    Of course, these rumors are not credible. Although the dragon is good at sex, it feels a little confused between the dragon and the cow.


    Therefore, vanity is willing to believe another legend.


    That is, the Dragon ox beast actually ate the dragon blood by mistake, so it changed itself.


    But no matter what kind of legend it is, one thing is beyond doubt, that is, the dragon and cow beast in front of us is very difficult to deal with.


    Spitting fire is a big trouble for others, but it''s nothing to waste, but the longniu beast is as hard as a armour and has infinite power, especially a tail. It''s quite flexible. Therefore, if he is against this longniu beast, it really takes a lot of trouble.


    However, at present, the four paladins against the dragon, ox and beast are happy to watch the fun.


    However, when he explored the past, he saw that one of the paladins seemed to feel it and looked at his position.


    "Oh, did you find me?" The waste was slightly stunned, but he stopped at his feet.


    Then, the man''s companion shouted at him, "what''s the matter with you, John? Attack quickly, or we''ll be overwhelmed! "


    This man named John has the most special identity. Among the four people, the other three have been fighting around the dragon, ox and beast. Only he is standing outside from a distance, holding a strange weapon in his hand.


    It turned out to be a walking stick.


    This makes vanity a little surprised. Who is this guy?


    However, in a flash, he saw that John looked at him again in doubt, then shook his head, as if he had muttered something.


    He raised the staff in his hand, and read a difficult language in his mouth.


    After he finished reading this paragraph, his eyes suddenly opened and the staff pointed at the dragon, cow and beast.


    Then he saw that there was a water jet straight towards the dragon, cow and beast.


    This water stream, about half a foot thick and fast, is a water dragon. It passes through the endless sea of fire, steaming thick water mist, which is directly in front of the dragon, cow and beast.


    "Roar!"


    Seeing this water dragon, the Dragon ox beast seemed to pay more attention to it than the three paladins who attacked it. It turned out that it ignored the weapons of the other three paladins, jumped straight, raised its head high and gave a huge roar.


    After the roar, a huge fireball suddenly ejected from its mouth and directly met the water dragon shot by John.


    "Pa......"


    The water dragon and the fireball collided with each other, and immediately made a loud noise, and then they dissipated together.


    At this time, the three paladins were not idle, and they greeted the longniu beast with their weapons.


    And the parts they stabbed at the dragon, ox and beast were all under the abdomen.


    After all, the height of the three people and the longniu beast is there. If the three people stab other places, they have to jump up. With one jump, the center of gravity is bound to be difficult to control. Moreover, God knows whether the longniu beast will suddenly eject a fireball. Therefore, the three people dare not jump up and attack.


    But fortunately, the belly of the Dragon ox beast is also its weakness. Although the scales are very dense, they are far less strong and hard than the scales of other parts of the body.


    Therefore, under the joint attack of the three people, the lower abdomen of longniu beast was marked with three shallow blood marks.


    For a time, blood was dripping.


    But this injury also aroused the beast''s brutality in its body. It suddenly roared, then lowered its head, and stabbed the three paladins with a long Yi angle.


    However, in the distance, John suddenly flashed a cruel light in his eyes, and the magic wand held high in his hand was also bright at the moment.

 Chapter 576

    As the dazzling light burst out from the staff, the speed of the mantra in John''s mouth was faster. Let alone wasted time and couldn''t understand his words, even his companions couldn''t understand what he was saying at the moment.


    In fact, his three companions didn''t have time to listen to him recite the mantra at all, because the nearly crazy longniu beast was not playing, especially the pair of Long Yi horns in front of the longniu beast''s head, like two sharp swords, swept over. If one was not careful, he might be cut off by blocking his waist, so they all dealt with it carefully.


    "Ding Ding."


    Three times in a row, the three paladins fought with all their strength, but finally blocked the Yi horn stabbed in front of them. However, the power of the angry blow of the longniu beast was too powerful, so although the three blocked, their bodies could no longer stay where they were, and they all swung away towards the rear.


    "Roar..."


    The longniu beast roared again, but with a violent swing of its tail, it swept directly to the Paladin with a short axe nearest to him.


    The long tail was like a whip, holding the whistling wind. It came to the short axe paladin in an instant, almost in the blink of an eye.


    The short axe Paladin was not in a mess yesterday. He knew that it was impossible to avoid at the moment, so he suddenly drank and sank his arms, concentrating all his strength on his arms.


    Then he held the hatchet with both hands and held it straight in front of him, trying to block the long tail of longniu beast.


    However, he forgot that although the long tail of longniu beast is strong and powerful with scales and armor all over, it is soft.


    "Dang!"


    With a slight sound, the long tail of the Dragon ox beast was blocked by the short axe Paladin, but the front section suddenly turned a corner and directly came to the chest of the short axe Paladin.


    "Bang..."


    With a dull sound, the long tail was like a hammer, and directly hit the short axe Paladin out.


    This powerful blow was very real and heavy, but it made the body of the short axe Paladin fly in the air, but blood splashed out and drenched with a rain of blood.


    "Hatchet!" The other two Paladins stared at this scene.


    You know, they have a total of twelve paladins, but they have always lived together. This feeling is definitely called an iron.


    They are brothers who will be separated when they grow up, but they have lived together since childhood. When they grow up, they guard the church together. Therefore, they have hardly separated except for performing tasks.


    But now the hatchet is greatly hurt by this, how can the other two not be crazy?


    Therefore, one of them ran directly to the short axe Paladin, while the other swung his holy sword and stabbed the dragon, ox and beast directly.


    This trend is almost desperate.


    However, the longniu beast did not seem to see his attack, but suddenly turned around and looked at John, who had been casting spells in the distance.


    The paladin Knight naturally saw the strange of the longniu beast, so he looked at John along the longniu beast''s line of sight, and then his steps stopped immediately, even retreated desperately.


    Not only that, but also shouted, "spear, retreat!"


    The spear had an unimaginable tacit understanding with the paladin for a long time. When he heard the paladin''s words, he almost immediately grabbed the body of the hatchet knight in his arms and quickly swept towards the outside.


    In the rush, he looked back quietly, but he was seeing that John''s spell casting was coming to an end. On the raised staff, there was a bright light, holy and unspeakable, just like the light illuminating the world.


    With this unspeakable holy light, there are countless low prayers chanting together.


    What is more strange is that behind John, it seems that a pair of light wings have grown, fully unfolded, and actually supported his body.


    "Ha, what''s the origin of this guy? Isn''t that strange? " Idleness was surprised when he could see it in the distance. He almost looked at John and the sudden pair of light wings behind him.


    He muttered to himself: "this feeling is really a little funny? After a spell, a pair of light wings grow and become a bird man? Hey, these guys, it''s still weird everywhere! "


    When it comes to oddity, it''s because he doesn''t feel his cultivation in John, but there seems to be a strange energy in his body.


    And this energy, obviously, is not his, just like it was borrowed from heaven when he cast a spell and read a moving spell.


    It''s incredible!


    However, the three paladins didn''t feel too surprised about their idleness, because there was energy fluctuation on the three paladins, and he could see their cultivation very clearly.


    It''s a little lower than him and can reach the peak of Qi refining.


    Of course, this is divided by the power system of the cultivation world. If it is divided by the power system of the west, the waste is not clear.


    Therefore, the wasted attention did not stay on the three knights, but directly focused on John.


    Moreover, he is very curious about John''s way of borrowing. It''s really strange!


    Although it is similar to the call door that calls evil spirits to help him fight in a different world, what John calls is not evil spirits, but a kind of magic.


    It''s really an eye opener for waste.


    But at this moment, there is no time to think about these problems, because John''s casting has been completed.


    I saw that in the void, an ice dragon made of pure cold ice appeared out of thin air, bared its teeth and claws, and was unspeakably ferocious.


    Moreover, as soon as this ice dragon appeared, the sea of fire around him suddenly darkened. At the moment, the raging fire around John has been extinguished. Close to him, the fire is facing outward, which seems to be a great fear of the ice dragon condensed by John''s magic.


    On this ice dragon, there was a holy radiance. Everywhere he went, there was a cold air. However, in a moment, the three Paladin knights who had run far were also shrouded in it.


    The longniu beast that has been holding with John feels the most profound at this moment.


    I saw that there was a thick fog around it, which was obviously affected by the ice dragon.


    But in the eyes of the dragon, the ox and the beast, there was no fear, but a sense of war.


    It seemed to look at the ice dragon for a moment, but found that the ice dragon was not a living spirit, but an ice dragon condensed by John''s magic. Suddenly, it took a look of disdain in its eyes.


    "Roar..."


    The Dragon ox beast''s front hoof suddenly stepped on the ground, and then raised its head and gave a long roar.


    Then it opened its mouth. A big fireball about one meter in diameter was suddenly spit out from his mouth and shot straight at John.

 Chapter 577

    The huge fireball spit out by the Dragon ox beast, carrying the rolling heat wave, went straight to John.


    After this fireball spits out, the Dragon ox beast does not stop, but roars up to the sky again.


    Then, his whole body trembled. A moment later, a virtual shadow suddenly rose from his back and rushed to the huge fireball he had just spit out.


    Then, the two were combined, and the momentum suddenly rose. At this moment, the fireball with a diameter of one meter suddenly became angry. Unexpectedly, a giant flame with a height of more than one foot was released.


    "Suck!"


    Then, the virtual shadow opened its huge mouth and sucked at the fireball and the rising flame.


    The fireball and flame were immediately sucked into the abdomen by it.


    Then, its figure turned out to be gradually solidified, but it was a body composed of pure fire.


    For a time, in the whole sea of fire, the evil spirit increased greatly, and the heat wave hit people, which seemed to suppress the cold air brought by the ice dragon.


    Then, the figure very similar to the dragon, ox and beast roared and hissed at the ice dragon condensed by John.


    John saw that he was like a dragon, a cow and a beast, but his eyebrows wrinkled violently. Then he bit his teeth, as if he had made a decision in his heart.


    Then he saw him carefully take out a silver vial from his arms and quickly open the lid of the silver vial.


    It seemed that he wanted to pour out some things in the silver bottle, but then he changed his mind and threw the silver bottle directly at the ice dragon in the void.


    Then he saw that a water line suddenly poured out of the silver bottle and poured on the ice dragon.


    Strange to say, this silver vial is a little smaller than a palm. How much can it hold when it is filled with liquid?


    However, surprisingly, the liquid poured out of the silver vial turned out to be very much.


    Moreover, as soon as the liquid was contaminated with the body of the ice dragon, it made the ice dragon emit bursts of dragon singing and hissing, which seemed to be very excited.


    Not only that, the holy light that had already shone on the body of the ice dragon, who was helped by the liquid in the silver vial, was several times richer.


    Huang Huang ran, unexpectedly, there was a trace of the power of the real dragon, and his eyes became bright, and there was a momentum of looking down at the world.


    "Oh, could it be so?"


    I have been looking at the waste here in the distance, but I couldn''t help shouting in surprise.


    He is too sensitive to Longwei.


    Before, although John coagulated the ice dragon, he didn''t care, because the ice dragon coagulated by John at that time was superficial and had no dragon power at all.


    But now, I don''t know what the silver bottle John took out from his arms contains. Only such a small bottle can make such a huge change to the ice dragon.


    Moreover, the ice dragon has dragon power, which means that the ice dragon battle will soar.


    How could this happen?


    Wasted time is hard to understand.


    And the war in the field is fierce, and he can''t afford to have too much time to think about it.


    I saw that the ice dragon got the help of the liquid in the silver bottle. Suddenly, its power increased greatly, and its body soared more than three or four times, until it grew to the size of tens of feet.


    Then, it gave a loud chant to the virtual image of dragon, ox and beast: "chant!"


    With this roar, the ice dragon roamed the nine days like a Dragon God, and suddenly rushed to the dragon, ox and beast with its incomparable power.


    The Dragon ox beast at the moment, after the ice dragon got its God, his eyes became red in an instant, and his tusks were long. The strength of his whole body rose in an instant and rushed to the ice dragon regardless of everything.


    It seems that it has a grudge against the ice dragon, which is almost crazy.


    Idleness was stunned and murmured to himself, "is it true that the legend is true? This dragon ox beast is really the offspring of the intersection between the divine dragon and the green bull. Then the divine dragon family is chasing the Dragon ox beast all over the world in order to hide their shame?"


    No matter what the facts are, they are no longer important.


    At this moment, the most important thing is that there is really an enemy meeting between longniu beast and Binglong. Tao Tian''s hatred is particularly jealous. It has made one dragon and one beast, but they are tragically torn and killed together.


    The intersection of ice and fire made the ice dragon and the Dragon ox beast take up a thick fog, which covered the dragon and the beast severely.


    The three Paladin Knights standing in the distance have no divine sense, so they can''t see what''s going on inside. Who has the upper hand.


    But the three knew John''s strength very well, so at the moment, the three were frightened, but they were shocked there.


    In fact, John is not a paladin, but a bishop in the church.


    However, John has profound magic power and is a popular candidate for the cardinal. His strength is unfathomable. It is the three Paladin knights who invite him to the gate of hell.


    But at the moment, John has summoned the ice dragon and used the holy dragon water that he always cherishes and regards. He has not achieved any success. It really surprised the three Paladin knights.


    This is a dragon cow beast. It''s really terrible!


    This time, I was lucky to call John. Otherwise, I''m afraid my three brothers would have died here at the moment.


    However, even so, the short axe knight has been seriously injured. Fortunately, he is strong, has been baptized by the holy water, and his recovery ability is far better than ordinary people, so the injury will not cause too much trouble.


    But in a short time, we can no longer fight.


    The paladin knight and the spear Knight looked at each other, and both saw the fiery war intention and the expression of determination in each other''s eyes.


    So they fiercely each other. They unexpectedly put the hatchet knight on the ground, then grew up and walked towards the body of the dragon, ox and beast.


    At this moment, how could the short axe Knight not understand what they were going to do? He immediately shouted: "holy sword, spear, you two come back. Let me go. After all, I have been injured. It doesn''t matter what danger it is to kill this monster at this moment, but you two can''t have an accident!"


    However, the paladin knight and the spear Knight just turned around, smiled at him, and walked away without hesitation, leaving him only a decisive background.


    "You must not have an accident!" Behind him, the hatchet Knight hammered the black soil under his body with his hand, which was already in tears.


    His eyes were bright, but he looked at the holy sword and spear Knight tightly, and didn''t dare to turn away for a moment.


    At this moment, like the hatchet knight, vanity turned its attention to the paladin and spear knight.


    Because, in the void, he saw the battle between longniu beast and ice dragon very clearly. The battle between the two has entered incandescence. Moreover, the two can be said to be close, and it can''t be said who has the upper hand.


    In fact, if we only talk about strength, the ice dragon is stronger, but here, it is in the sea of fire at the gate of hell. Longniu beast has the power of home, and there is an endless sea of fire to take advantage of.


    Therefore, its power is naturally doubled. Under such circumstances, it is really difficult for the two to distinguish between high and low wins and losses in a few days and nights.


    However, neither the holy sword and spear nor John could wait so long, so they took risks.

 Chapter 578

    The sword knight and the spear Knight held on to their weapons and walked slowly to the longniu beast, but they stopped in front of the longniu beast.


    Because as soon as they got here, they felt that the breath had become different.


    It seems that there is an invisible barrier in front of the body, which makes the temperature rise suddenly here, which is hot and difficult to stop.


    They looked at each other and saw the cautious color in each other''s eyes. Therefore, they nodded relatively, and the spear knight was in front, while the paladin sword knight was escorted by the side of the spear knight.


    It can be seen that they are very skilled and handy in such cooperation.


    I saw that the spear Knight raised his spear and stabbed it out slowly towards the front.


    And he himself, there was no movement under his feet.


    However, the spear in his hand just pierced a distance of one meter, he heard a soft sound, and then a flame appeared out of thin air. Unexpectedly, the spear wrapped around him burned.


    This sudden scene immediately startled the spear and paladin knight, couldn''t help jumping back, and took back the spear in their hands.


    However, when the spear Knight''s spear was retracted, the flame suddenly went out, leaving only the tip of the spear with black fire marks, which proved that it was not their illusion.


    "Hehe, these two guys are cautious, but this dragon cow beast is powerful. He knows how to cloth a Dharma array body guard." In the distance, I looked at all this in vain, but I sighed.


    But I don''t know whether he is sighing that the paladin sword and spear knight have not been deceived, or sighing that the dragon, ox and beast will be poisoned soon.


    However, the spear and paladin knights in the field were relieved after determining the range of the Dragon cow beast''s Dharma array.


    The two left a safe distance of half a meter, and then exchanged a few words in a low voice. Only then did the paladin Knight stand in front and the spear Knight guard on the side.


    Suddenly, the paladin turned the paladin''s sword and aimed it at his chest. Then he made an incredible move.


    Unexpectedly, he stabbed the holy sword into his chest slowly.


    The blade is sharp. It can cut gold and iron and pierce the skin, not to mention.


    Almost without any obstruction, he had pierced his chest and penetrated more than half an inch.


    Blood flowed out along the tip of the sword.


    But the strange scene reappeared.


    The blood from Gugu didn''t flow down his chest, but was strangely sucked into the sword body by the holy sword.


    The holy sword moistened with blood now emits a soft holy light. Unexpectedly, the whole holy sword is set off like a lightsaber, which is unspeakable gorgeous and brilliant.


    At this time, the paladin did not take back his sword, but nodded at the spear knight.


    When the spear Knight understood, he took out a silver vial from his arms, and then gathered in front of the paladin sword knight, raised the silver vial high, and a liquid poured out of the silver vial and poured on the paladin sword.


    "Zheng..."


    The holy sword made a buzzing sound, which seemed to be very active.


    And the holy light above, at this moment, has become particularly eye-catching.


    The face of the paladin knight was illuminated with a touch of holy color.


    "Mud horse, are these guys really weird? How dare you pour water endlessly? " Idly looking at the spear and paladin knight, my heart is full of noise.


    He was a great master of Dandao, but the strange scene in front of him still shocked him.


    It''s hard to understand. It''s too hard to understand.


    He thought about all the spiritual water he knew, but he couldn''t think of such a cow and fork water.


    Suddenly, in his heart, he had a strong interest in the Western church.


    If you have time, you must have a good understanding of the water. It''s really good. Hey, you have to get some at that time. Go back and study it.


    Make up your mind and look more carefully.


    In fact, it is inevitable that he did not know, because he passed through the previous world, there was no God and no sect, so naturally there was no holy water.


    Whether John used it or took it out with a spear, it was actually holy water.


    Of course, the holy water John took out is actually the holy water soaked in the keel, so it has a strong gain effect on the ice dragon.


    The holy water taken out by the spear knight is pure holy water, which can increase the holy light on their weapons, interact with their combat skills, and then use the blood as a guide to urge the holy power.


    In fact, with the help of the power of prayer.


    There is a great difference between the prayer wish of the Western church and that of Buddhism. In Buddhism, the wish is distributed level by level, while in the Western church, it is directly owned by God.


    His followers, when in need, can borrow it in the form of prayer or spells.


    Before the holy image that gathers the prayer power of believers all over the world, there is a holy vessel containing clear water. After a long prayer power, these clear water have changed and absorbed the prayer power. This is the most mysterious holy water in the Western church.


    The holy water, with the power of holiness, can encourage the strength of believers and shine the darkness.


    It is also a dark nemesis, so the spear and paladin Knight thought of this move.


    However, after all, they are only paladins, not bishops. They rashly borrow the power of holy water, not their expertise, so they must be guided by their own blood.


    With the help of holy water, at this moment, the holy sword sent out a dazzling light, which reflected all the darkness and flames around the body.


    At the moment, the paladin sword Knight also had a cautious expression. He held the paladin sword tightly with both hands, and then raised the paladin sword high with bright eyes and looked directly at the dragon, ox and beast.


    I saw that the air was surging and the wind and cloud gathered. The paladin sword Knight used the power of a sword to attract the power of heaven and earth.


    It can be seen that after being blessed by the holy water, the power of the holy sword is strong.


    "Roar!"


    At the time when the power was strongest, the paladin sword Knight suddenly burst out an angry drink from his mouth, and then the paladin sword he held high cut down heavily.


    There was no earth shaking sound, and there was no expected glory of a sword.


    This sword is like directly cutting into a mass of mud. At the beginning, it is unstoppable, but as it moves down, it becomes more and more difficult and slower. Until finally, every point and every millimetre is like cutting gold and jade.


    Sweat finally seeped out from the forehead of the paladin sword knight, and then gradually merged into big sweat beads and rolled down.


    However, he did not stop, but gritted his teeth and killed him.


    There is a kind of tenacity that will never stop until it reaches its goal.


    At this moment, there seemed to be a hissing sound from the place where the sword intersected with the colorless and invisible light curtain. Behind the paladin, the spear knight had sweated his palms, held the spear tightly in his hands, and had taken a good step. It seemed that he was ready to spear forward at any time and make do with the dragon and ox beast in front of him.


    In the void, in the thick fog, the Dragon cow beast seemed to notice the change here. Unexpectedly, it suddenly turned its head, and its empty eyes full of flame looked at the paladin.


    Then, it saw its own crisis and immediately issued a sad and angry roar: "roar..."

 Chapter 579

    The roar of longniu beast was like thunder and the tide of grief and anger shook the sea of fire around him. At this moment, it seemed that the boundless sea of fire rose with it. Unexpectedly, it was suddenly exuberant.


    The Dragon cow beast knows very well that at the moment, it has no way out, or even that it can no longer live.


    Therefore, its cry is pathetic and inexplicable, but it also has a determination.


    Yes, love will die. The dragon, ox and beast have been desperate.


    He wants to kill the paladin before he destroys his body, or before he collapses with the power summoned by his soul, and avenge himself.


    Therefore, he raised a punch to repel the ice dragon, then turned around and directly attacked the paladin.


    "Roar!"


    In the roar, it reacted to the ice dragon that had caught up with it. It just wanted to kill the paladin knight and the spear knight.


    Because, in its heart, he fought with John, life and death to secure his destiny, which is understandable.


    However, the holy sword and the spear Knight did this kind of shady business in the way of sneak attack, which made the lungs of dragons, cattle and animals explode.


    Speaking of it, although longniu beast is a beast, because it is already a monster, its wisdom has already been opened, so its idea is not much different from that of people.


    Moreover, the Dragon cow beast has the genes of dragon and cow, so the arrogance of dragon and the persistence of cow all exist in it.


    Therefore, its hatred was like a river and a sea, and it poured all its anger into the two Paladins. Therefore, it completely ignored the ice dragon pursued behind him, and only wanted to swallow and kill the paladin sword and spear knight.


    Under its will to die, the speed has exceeded imagination.


    But in a moment, he had come to the paladin and spear knights.


    At this moment, the spear Knight naturally saw this scene. He was helping the Paladin to protect the Dharma, so he has been watching the changes around nervously.


    However, he really didn''t expect that the dragon, ox and beast would make such a decision, ignore the ice dragon completely, and rush up like this, trying to kill them both.


    Therefore, he was stunned, but in this time, the dragon, cow and beast had rushed to a place no more than ten meters away from him.


    His reaction was absolutely swift and correct.


    After all, as a paladin, he has to fight for the church all his life. However, most of the battles in recent years are hidden, not on the surface, so he is not known by ordinary people.


    However, almost all paladins fought for the protection of the church all their lives.


    Evil forces, well, for them, such as those forces or existence in the dark, are evil forces.


    They are incompatible with fire and water, so the duel between them has lasted for thousands or even tens of thousands of years. Therefore, the hatred has been deeply rooted and there is absolutely no possibility to resolve it.


    Therefore, they all want to kill each other.


    However, the strength of the two sides is almost the same. In recent years, people''s hearts are impetuous and their beliefs have also had problems, so the life of paladins is not easy.


    However, the strength between them and the dark forces has been quietly deflected. From the absolute suppression at the beginning to now, they have dealt with it. Although they still have the upper hand, they have been very hard.


    In this case, the twelve paladins have a great responsibility. They have no little experience in life and death war. Therefore, there is no doubt about their rich combat experience.


    Therefore, the spear Knight reacted very quickly. While he responded quickly, he shouted at the paladin Knight: "Paladin, hurry up, it''s back!"


    A short sentence contains too much information, but the paladin has been with him for a long time, and the tacit understanding between them is unimaginable. Therefore, the paladin doesn''t have to look back at all to know what happened.


    He knows better that his chance is in this moment. If he can''t succeed, it is Chengren!


    So he shouted, "open!"


    Hold the holy sword tightly with both hands, and all the strength of the whole body was aroused without reservation at this moment, and focused on the holy sword in your hand.


    Struggling to press down, the originally difficult block was as difficult as mud. At this moment, it finally moved with a bang, and suddenly collapsed with his sword.


    The paladin cut through the Dharma array that blocked him with the power of one sword, and then he directly faced the body of the dragon, ox and beast.


    I saw the huge body of the dragon, ox and beast directly facing him, and a pair of tusks bent upward towards the sky. It felt like saying their unyielding to the endless sky.


    However, in its eyes, there is no divine intention, obviously because the will has been condensed and is fighting with the ice dragon fiercely.


    The long sword held in his hands could not help shaking, because he knew what he was doing.


    The dragon, ox and beast in front of us are obviously not ordinary things, which can be seen from the battle just now.


    He felt that he was like an ancient dragon slaying knight, strong and violent, but with a great sense of mission. He seemed to see a moment.


    He knew that as long as his sword was cut off, whether he was dead or alive, his name would remain in the glory book of the church, which was the highest glory for him!


    Once in the glory book, he will be favored by God and will no longer be an ordinary person. This is the lifelong goal and pursuit of him and other paladins.


    Therefore, he gave a low roar from his throat excitedly, then stepped forward, and the holy sword in his hand cut at the Dragon ox beast without hesitation.


    Almost at the moment of his cutting, the dragon and cow beast had rushed over.


    Long tusks, more than one meter long, with scarlet dark awns and blood eating stench, came to them with a strong wind.


    However, behind the paladin and in front of the dragon, ox and beast, there is a figure who looks back to death, that is the spear knight.


    At the moment, the spear in his hand was raised high. Seeing the huge body of the dragon, ox and beast coming, he not only didn''t avoid, but straightened his body, and the spear in his hand suddenly stabbed out in front.


    In his eyes, he could not see the sorrow of death, let alone the fear of eternal darkness. Instead, he had a touch of glorious excitement and light burning.


    In his mouth, he was shouting in a language that he could not understand in vain. If it was translated, the meaning of this sentence would be: "endless glory, the Lord will be with me!"


    Then, the spear with holy light, together with his body, rushed to the longniu beast and threw it into the arms of the boundless fire.

 Chapter 580

    "Roar..."


    The Dragon ox beast kept going forward and had to kill the holy sword and spear knight. Now he saw that the spear Knight dared to attack it without retreating, which made his anger speechless. Therefore, he suddenly roared into the sky, his huge and arrogant head pressed down, and his long Yi angle directly pointed at the spear knight.


    Then, with that tearing roar, he went straight to the spear knight.


    The Dragon ox beast did not arrive, but its raging fire had attacked it before it, and directly surrounded the spear knight.


    In the endless sea of fire, the hard armor of the spear Knight seems to have been burned by the fire. At the moment, he is a fire warrior who is bathing in the fire and rushing forward.


    The armor is golden and glows with the fire, making the spear Knight look like an invincible general from ancient times.


    In his eyes, there was also a raging fire burning, treating death like home, but with a sense of unspeakable glory.


    It was as if he was not dying, but doing something extremely glorious and glorious.


    However, his strength is too small and humble in front of the huge and ferocious longniu beast. Maybe he can fight against the longniu beast without alienation, but his body is too weak compared with the longniu beast in anger, especially the longniu beast that has released all his spiritual strength.


    In particular, he now has such a desperate method as dragon, ox and beast. He has no skills at all. It''s just a competition of strength. Therefore, his departure is undoubtedly a mantis.


    However, he has no regrets.


    Because, behind him, is his brother who has been living and dying together, and more importantly, there is no yet glory.


    So the spear Knight almost smiled.


    "Spear..."


    Behind him, because he was injured and didn''t catch up with all this, the hatchet Knight saw clearly. He knew that the spear would die, so he gave a scream.


    In the scream, the paladin sword Knight seemed to feel something. His body suddenly stagnated. However, in a moment, he held the paladin sword tightly in his hands and cut it down severely.


    This sword cut straight to the top of the dragon, ox and beast, without turning back.


    He didn''t even look at the dragon, ox and beast behind him. At the moment, in his eyes, there was only his own sword, the holy sword that accompanied him all his life.


    The holy light shines, which reflects his own eyes, with an unspeakable sense of holiness.


    In a trance, behind him, there seems to be a pair of wings, transparent wings, spread their wings forward, as if they want to fly to the sky and to the heaven.


    But all this seemed like clouds and smoke, unpredictable, and made his mind blank for a short moment.


    Then, the holy sword in his hand had been cut to the top of the dragon, ox and beast.


    "Roar..."


    As the paladin cleaved the body of the dragon and ox beast, the condensed soul of the dragon and ox beast suddenly gave a pathetic roar.


    His body suddenly accelerated, broke through the spear Knight''s spear in an instant, knocked back the spear Knight''s body, and then went straight to the paladin.


    "Roar!"


    With another roar, the huge mouth of the blood basin swallowed by the dragon, ox and beast opened greatly, but directly swallowed the paladin into his stomach.


    The paladin sword Knight almost didn''t even hum, so he directly melted into ashes and nothingness in the raging sea of fire in the belly of the Dragon ox beast.


    The Dragon ox beast looked at himself being split half a foot, the blood flow was like a column, and even the brain was faintly visible.


    But fortunately, although the injury is so serious, the longniu beast has thick skin and thick meat, so it will not die. However, it is true that it will not recover after serious injury for a few years.


    However, to save his life, longniu beast was already very happy. However, his joy did not last long, even for a moment, he was awakened by the cold and biting cold on his back.


    He suddenly realized that there was an ice dragon behind it, a dragon of ice soul enough to kill it.


    "Roar..."


    Almost without thinking, the Dragon cow beast gave a sad roar, and then was about to turn around. However, the ice dragon who had been chasing after it and had made a strong attack directly hit it with its own Yi horn.


    "Boom..."


    The Dragon ox beast looked at his body like this and was hit by the ice dragon. Moreover, not only that, the fierce ice dragon hit the Dragon ox beast in one fell swoop, but his body moved forward, but directly hit the Dragon ox beast''s body.


    Then he saw that the body of the dragon, ox and beast was also hit and flew.


    The spirit of the dragon, ox and beast in the void could no longer support it, but the endless flame shook, then scattered, turned into nothingness and melted into the noumenon again.


    "Roar..."


    The severe pain and the unbearable pain of the soul being torn made the longniu beast tremble violently. On his head, the huge wound half a foot deep also burst again, and the blood burst out. In an instant, the whole body of the longniu beast was dyed red.


    However, such a serious injury, as well as the feeling of dying, stimulated the beast''s nature in the heart of longniu beast. The fierce beast turned into an angry roar. It suddenly sank its body, and then took a hard look at the ice dragon.


    But suddenly turned around, unexpectedly avoided the ice dragon and ran to the sea of fire in the distance.


    "Oh, did you run away?" I was shocked to watch this scene in vain.


    He never thought that the dragon, cow and beast would end up in this way after finishing this set.


    However, in a flash, he suddenly realized that it was wrong.


    Because although longniu beast is on the run, its eyes are wrong.


    Of course, he could see clearly because he released divine consciousness, but John was behind the dragon, ox and beast and couldn''t see it at all.


    Therefore, in a great hurry, he urged the ice dragon and chased the dragon, cow and beast.


    The Dragon ox beast and the ice dragon moved forward and backward. As soon as they escaped and chased, they circled around the fire sea.


    He idled aside and gently stroked his jaw with his hand. A moment later, he suddenly lost his smile: "ha, this dragon cow beast is really too smart. It knows how to use such a trick. It''s powerful, powerful!"


    As he spoke, the situation changed again.


    After several big circles, this time, the dragon, ox and beast were unexpected. They didn''t circle again, but rushed straight towards John.


    "Ah?"


    John felt that he had won the battle. As long as the ice dragon caught up with the Dragon ox beast, the battle would be over.


    However, now the Dragon cow beast suddenly completely ignores the ice dragon chasing behind him and comes towards him. How can he not be shocked?


    Because John is a mage, the power of noumenon is not strong, and he can''t be compared with the dragon, ox and beast.


    The scene in front of him was especially familiar with him. It was just used by the holy sword and the spear knight, but it never occurred to him that in a twinkling of an eye, it had been used by the dragon, ox and beast.


    Panic, unspeakable panic, hit his heart in an instant.

 Chapter 581

    "Holy sword, spear, hatchet, come and save me!" John couldn''t help crying when he saw the scene.


    However, in fear, he forgot that the paladin and spear knight had died, and there was only one hatchet knight who had been injured. I''m afraid there was nothing he could do to save him.


    Therefore, John woke up and was stunned. His face turned pale in an instant.


    However, he is a popular candidate for the cardinal after all. His magic is not much worse than that of the cardinal. However, his life is too smooth. There are really few Adversity like this for him.


    In addition, his actual combat experience is really not much.


    In particular, he was facing such a terrible beast, ferocious ferocious scarlet, stabbing mouth and fangs, so his fear was heavier and he couldn''t help himself.


    Therefore, he didn''t see the plan of longniu beast at the beginning. Now he sees longniu beast coming, and he doesn''t know how to deal with it.


    Therefore, he chose to escape at the first time.


    So, in the endless sea of fire, a strange scene happened.


    John tried his best to escape in the front. Behind him, he chased the beast, trying to kill him and the Dragon ox beast. Behind the Dragon ox beast, he closely chased the invincible ice dragon.


    The three chased after each other and stirred up the whole sea of fire.


    In this sea of fire, there was another man, the hatchet knight, who looked at the three in such a circle, and what a powerful existence of the dragon, ox and beast?


    It is tall and has long legs. It can top John several steps in one step.


    Although at the moment, he was seriously injured, bleeding like a column, bleeding himself, and his body was decaying rapidly, he had been holding a strong breath and trying his best to kill John.


    Therefore, its ferocity is really unimaginable.


    Urgent, very urgent!


    Therefore, at this time, the hatchet suddenly burst out an incomprehensible force from nowhere.


    Perhaps the death of the paladin and spear Knight stimulated him.


    Or perhaps John''s embarrassed escape made him feel that there had been a problem with his faith all the time.


    More probably, he already knew that once the longniu beast killed John, he would not survive alone.


    After all, this is a boundless sea of fire. Even if the dragon, ox and beast don''t kill him, with his current injury, they don''t have to think they can go out.


    So, almost without thinking, the hatchet knight had made a decision. He took a hard bite on the tip of his tongue, and then sprayed blood.


    However, strangely, with this mouthful of blood, his spirit suddenly became full. At the moment, an abnormal blush appeared on his pale cheek.


    Then he stood up slowly with his hatchet.


    "Evil, come on, come to grandpa!"


    In the crazy clamor, he stepped forward and walked towards the dragon, ox and beast without hesitation.


    Moreover, the path he chose was also very direct, directly inserted between John and the dragon, ox and beast.


    "Roar..."


    The Dragon ox beast roared violently, but it grabbed John with one claw and wanted to kill John before the arrival of the hatchet.


    However, his sharp claws only caught John''s clothes on his back and tore them. At most, he left a few deep and shallow finger marks on John''s back, bleeding away, nothing else.


    And it wanted to stretch out another claw, but the hatchet knight had come in front of it and blocked its way.


    "Roar..."


    Longniu beast immediately gave a very unwilling roar. He was reluctant to look at John, and then turned his head. His eyes were angry.


    If it can speak, I''m afraid what it wants to say at the moment is "die!"


    However, all it had was a roar like the roar of the roaring waves on the shore: "roar!"


    The roar was like thunder, making the sea of fire around the body boil urgently.


    And it, without reducing its body power, directly hit the short axe knight.


    This collision can be said to have brought its strength to the peak.


    In fact, after chasing John for so long, he has reached the end of being a strong beast, and he only holds on with his last breath of evil that is difficult to vent.


    However, the short axe Knight''s obstruction made the longniu beast understand that it had missed the last chance to kill John, so it can imagine the anger and sadness in its heart.


    But in its heart, the endless anger and sorrow turned into unspeakable power and poured out towards the hatchet.


    Looking at the endless and raging fire and the eyes whose scarlet hatred could not be dissolved, the hatchet had no fear and sadness in his heart, but had an unspeakable pleasure and relief.


    He suddenly dropped his hatchet and opened his arms, just like embracing longniu beast. In this attitude, he met the last and crazy attack of longniu beast.


    Even, in front of the hatchet, he saw that in heaven, the holy sword and spear were waving at him. The corners of his mouth suddenly moved, and he smiled happily and warmly.


    "Holy sword, spear, wait for me..."


    In the faint strange smile, the dragon, ox and beast had come boldly and bumped firmly into his body.


    There was no flying body, only an endless and raging sea of fire, but suddenly, the flame rose and fell dozens of feet high.


    Then, I saw that the body of the dragon, ox and beast, like a hill, fell to the ground in this sea of fire. In an instant, it was integrated with the sea of fire, turned into endless intensity, and reflected in the whole endless sea of fire.


    But the endless sea of fire, like a giant tornado, fell directly towards the position where John fled.


    "Ah!"


    When John saw this scene, he immediately gave a shrill scream, his legs and feet softened in an instant, and then he fell directly to the ground.


    The fire tornado, however, was pressed down low, vaguely like the last persistence of the dragon, ox and beast.


    "Help me!"


    John couldn''t help shouting. In fact, it was himself. At the moment, he didn''t know who would save him.


    In a daze, he suddenly thought of the ice dragon he summoned, so he looked at the ice dragon with the last glimmer of hope.


    The ice dragon was summoned by John. In fact, it was John''s magic, not a real object.


    However, the holy water joined by John is the holy water soaked in the blood and flesh of the real dragon. In it, there is the will of the divine dragon. Therefore, the ice dragon summoned by John has a strong spirit.


    It has been chasing closely behind the longniu beast and was blocked by the hatchet, so it has been very close to the longniu beast.


    At the moment, it just came, so it looked up with a dragon sing, but it came in a flash, and it had come to John.

 Chapter 582

    "God, I''m going to see you!"


    John, who ran away in a panic, was already pale at the moment. Although he saw the ice dragon rushing to him, it was impossible for the ice dragon to save him.


    Therefore, his face was as gray as death, but he uttered a cry of horror from his mouth.


    However, he still underestimated the toughness and domineering of the ice dragon who joined the holy water and integrated the soul of the real dragon. He saw that John was in danger. Although it was as fast as electricity and light, it was difficult to catch up. Therefore, it suddenly roared.


    "Sing..."


    With this roar from its huge mouth, the huge body of the ice dragon collapsed.


    However, after the collapse of its dragon body, it did not disperse, but suddenly became a large boundless light spot. Almost in an instant, it had reached the middle of John and the huge fire in the sky.


    Then, he directly blocked in front of John''s body and rushed straight towards the sea of fire in taotian.


    "Boom..."


    The cold ice and fog collided with the boundless sea of fire, but it aroused the steaming hot fog, and then scattered, leaving only bits of broken sparks splashing down, but pouring John right.


    John''s robe was immediately burned with many small holes, which made him scream.


    "Ah, it hurts me!"


    He jumped up, but a moment later, he was stunned.


    Because at this moment, he found that there were four people in the sea of fire, but at the moment, there was only one left.


    Loneliness, like fear, came in an instant, which made him tremble uncontrollably.


    In my heart, I don''t know how many times I silently read God''s blessing, I finally feel more secure.


    Then he remembered the three knights who came with him: the hatchet, the holy sword and the spear.


    Just three people, now all have gone to heaven.


    The hatchet was even worse. There was no body left. Although the holy sword and spear left the body, they were no longer in shape. If they had different clothes and weapons, I''m afraid John could not recognize them at the moment.


    Looking at the scorched sword and spear, John couldn''t help feeling a sense of unspeakable happiness.


    However, this kind of happiness was soon surrounded by another emotion, because he thought of two things.


    1¡¢ When he came out, he was with several people of the holy sword. However, now the three people of the holy sword have been sleeping here. Even the bodies have become like this. How can he explain to the Presbyterian Council after he returns?


    In particular, there are only 12 Paladins in total. It''s good to lose three people directly here. I''m afraid it''s difficult to calm the anger of the Presbyterian Council even if I try to explain.


    Moreover, now is the critical moment for me to become a cardinal. I can''t tolerate half a point of error. If this thing breaks out, I''m afraid I don''t have to think about the position of the cardinal.


    The second question is, now the three holy swords are dead. With his own strength, is he going or going forward?


    He thought faintly, and there was an unspeakable depression in his heart, which made his face very bad.


    ¡­¡­


    "Ha, it''s such an end, isn''t it too unpredictable?" Idling away in the distance, looking at the wonderful here, it''s called a shock inexplicable.


    Perhaps he had already guessed the ending in his heart, but he never thought it would be such a process.


    This is really a twists and turns, unexpected ah!


    He spent a little foolishly. He stayed there for a long time before he finally straightened his mind.


    Then, he sighed softly: "well, this western mage is really a shameless guy. He knows to shout for help when things happen. Originally, his magic can fight against dragons, cattle and beasts. He can gain the upper hand long before the guy with the sword and the guy with the spear. Unfortunately, he has always retained his strength, But he missed too many opportunities and killed the three knights. In fact, none of them had to die. "


    The voice was faint, but in the end, it brought out a touch of disdain.


    And his sight also fell with the voice and looked into the field.


    "In other words, how can that dragon ox beast be regarded as a half divine beast? This guy, he is a treasure. Even if he destroys his body, he has to leave something?"


    His guess was correct. At the place where the longniu beast had just destroyed its body, a pair of Yi horns really fell there, but it was covered with a thick layer of dust, so it was not easy to see.


    However, it is not the eyes that waste, but the divine knowledge, so this is not difficult for him.


    "Ha, it''s actually longniu animal Yijiao. It''s really the most important treasure!"


    The wasted eyes suddenly lit up.


    Because he has reached how to use the Yi horns of this pair of dragons and cattle.


    When collecting Tianlei real fire, his Vajra subduing devil pestle has been corroded by the stomach juice of Tianlei dragon, and the blade has disappeared.


    Therefore, some materials must be added to repair it, and a pair of Yi horns of longniu beast are naturally suitable treasures.


    You know, such a pair of Yi horns are definitely spirits belonging to the ranks of Tiancai and Dibao, and they are also the hardest parts of longniu beast''s whole body.


    It can also be said that it is almost the same as the Dragon horn. Well, the Dragon cow beast has the blood of the dragon family.


    And its angle is also condensed by the essence of a body, so it is left behind after its self destruction.


    "Ha ha, after the baptism of such a sea of fire, it is left by the Dragon ox beast when he destroyed his body. It can be said that the most refined part of the Dragon ox beast''s blood essence is condensed on this pair of Yi horns. This is a first-class good baby!"


    The wasted eyes are shining like stars and moon.


    Then, he acted quickly. Unexpectedly, he no longer hid his whereabouts, but rushed towards the pair of Yi corners with big steps.


    It seems that the pair of Yi horns disappeared a moment later.


    However, although he is very fast, his distance is too far. No matter how fast he is, it is difficult to run in an instant.


    John was completely different, because the pair of Yijiao were under his feet, and he also found this abnormality in his depression.


    Therefore, he subconsciously kicked at the Yi horn of the pair of longniu beasts, but knocked his foot.


    However, it was this knock that made him find that this thing was not ashes.


    So he bent down and reached out to caress the black ash on the Yi corner, but suddenly a dark cold awn came out from the Yi corner of the pair of longniu beasts.

 Chapter 583

    "Eh?" John was slightly surprised and his eyes flickered. A moment later, he bent down and picked up the Yijiao of the dragon, cow and beast.


    The Yijiao of a one meter long longniu beast was immediately caught by him.


    However, in the palm of his hand, a sharp burning feeling suddenly came out, which made him scream in pain. As soon as his hand was loose, the Yi corner fell down again.


    He quickly picked up his palm, but he saw that his palm and fingers had been burned, and in some places, they had been burnt black, with a trace of meat smell.


    "Ah, how could this happen?" John was so frightened that he held his palm and shouted.


    Then, he looked at the Yi corner with hatred, but he wanted to vent and kick it to relieve his hatred.


    However, when he saw the Yijiao, he couldn''t kick it out.


    Because, the Yi corner is now deeply inserted into the ground composed of what it is, and there are spots of burning marks and a faint smoke at the contact between the ground and the Yi corner.


    "This?"


    John was stunned immediately.


    The scene in front of him was really beyond his expectation.


    Because, in the sea of fire, the ground is hard. When he first came in, the short axe Knight tried.


    With the great power of the hatchet knight and the toughness and sharpness of the hatchet in his hand, he tried his best to chop down, but he just cut half of the axe surface.


    At the moment, this Yi corner fell down like this, and it had been deeply inserted into more than half of it.


    The Yijiao of longniu beast is one meter long, more than half, but more than half a meter. Under such an unstressed condition, it is so deep that it is buried only by virtue of gravity. How can John not be surprised?


    Moreover, the unspeakable burning feeling not only burned his hand, but also burned a little smoke on the unknown ground, which


    John''s thinking, at this moment, stopped.


    In the distance, the waste that is running away, but now his eyes are more bright.


    Because his divine knowledge was released, he looked at what happened at this place as if he had experienced it himself, so it was clear.


    The strength of the longniu beast''s Yi horn proves the speculation in his heart. This pair of longniu beast''s Yi horns really have the strength, tenacity and profit of the Dragon horn. They are treasures that are not born!


    What made him more excited was that this pair of Yi horns had such a strong power of fire. What kind of strength would it be if it was melted with the Vajra subduing pestle in his hand?


    Hei hei, I''m afraid that at that time, once urged, it will be a raging flame and the opponent will lose without war!


    As soon as I read this, the waste is really the Yijiao potential of this pair of dragon, cow and beast.


    Therefore, his steps quickened a bit, and his eyes were urgent and glittering on the horns of longniu beast.


    ¡­¡­


    At the moment, John''s whole attention was focused on the pair of Yijiao, because an idea condensed in his mind almost instantaneously.


    That is, if he took the pair of Yijiao back to the church and handed them over to the Pope, I''m afraid the pope would be very happy.


    At that time, not only will they not be investigated for the death of the holy sword and the three of them, but they will directly promote themselves to be Cardinals.


    The idea suddenly prevailed in his brain, and the blood of his whole body boiled in an instant.


    Then, almost without thinking, he bent down and wanted to grasp the two Yi corners. However, at the moment when his palm was about to touch the Yi corners, he suddenly remembered the blazing heat of the pair of Yi corners.


    He immediately retracted his hand. Then he rummaged through his body and wanted to find something that would enable him to block the heat and grasp the Yi horns of the pair of longniu beasts in his hands.


    Finally, he felt a ball of things on his body, but it quickly wrapped around his palm. However, when he was about to grasp the Yi horn, his hands suddenly grabbed in front of him. He was not afraid of the burning of the Yi horn. He grabbed the pair of Yi horns directly.


    "Ah?"


    Since Xiazhi, John''s attention has been focused on this pair of Yi corners, so he didn''t notice anyone else at all.


    Moreover, in his heart, he felt that in this boundless sea of fire, except for a few of them, others wanted to step in, and there was no such practice at all.


    However, the reality was unexpected again.


    Almost without thinking, he suddenly shouted, "who are you? Put my things down! "


    It was a waste of time to come. When he heard John shouting so loudly, he was immediately happy.


    How dare you say this!


    In a twinkling of an eye, this thing was his?


    In other words, the Dragon ox beast is the semi divine beast in the sea of fire, and the pair of Yi horns belong to the Dragon ox beast. Naturally, they are ownerless. Of course, whoever grabs them first is who owns them.


    No big deal, now in the sea of fire, I have a share with him. As the saying goes, I share one with him.


    However, he actually said such words. It''s really


    Therefore, he glanced at him with a glance, and focused his attention on the dragon, ox and beast Yi corner in his hand.


    The Yijiao of longniu beast is more than one meter long, curved upward, showing a beautiful radian and a strong sense of strength. At this moment, it has been separated from the noumenon of longniu beast, but it still seems to have an unyielding will.


    I wanted to break free when I was held in my hand by waste. However, although I couldn''t compare with the dragon, cow and beast, it was nothing to subdue this pair of Yi horns.


    Holding the Yijiao tightly, I wasted time to look at a pair of Yijiao carefully.


    Perhaps because of the power of the sea of fire, or perhaps because of the self destruction of the dragon, ox and beast, their own blood essence coagulated to the pair of Yi horns. Therefore, at the moment, the pair of Yi horns seem to be tinged with blood red, as if there are blood threads interspersed with them one after another.


    The top of the Yi angle, perhaps because of self destruction, is not sharp, but a little blunt.


    But it is such a blunt Yi angle, but it pierces the hard ground as sharp as that. It really makes people feel that this Yi angle is really too powerful.


    "Good baby!"


    Vanity couldn''t help praising.


    On one side, John''s question was directly ignored by waste, which made his anger explode in an instant. The magic wand in his hand had been quietly raised, and his intention was very obvious, that is, he wanted to cast a spell to kill waste.


    However, when he was ready to cast the spell, he suddenly felt inexplicably weak and shaky, and his face turned pale in an instant.


    He was stunned. Then he thought that he was driving the ice dragon, and it was still at the last moment. The ice dragon savior destroyed himself. Although he escaped his life, his mana had been emptied.


    So, he suddenly felt empty in his heart and looked at the waste again. Only then did he find that the waste was holding the pair of Yi angles that burned his palms with bare hands, and it was so easy that he couldn''t see the slightest reluctance.


    This


    He was stunned immediately, and a cold sweat slipped down his forehead.

 Chapter 584

    The wasted real Qi penetrated into the Yi horn, which confirmed his idea. This thing definitely has the performance of the Dragon horn.


    If it is condensed with your own Vajra subduing devil pestle, take it as the pestle body and blade tip of the Vajra subduing devil pestle. Hey hey, that function is not strong, but it is also difficult for ordinary magic tools to block this blow.


    Another advantage of Yijiao is that its weight is extraordinary.


    This Yijiao is only one meter long, and the coarsest part is only the thickness of the mouth of the bowl. However, its weight is enough to weigh a thousand kilograms.


    And the two add up to two thousand pounds.


    Ha ha, once this thing is made into its own magic weapon and condensed with the Vajra subduing pestle, I''m afraid you don''t have to fight those guys with low magic power. If you directly smash it with this magic weapon, you will ensure that their brains will burst and their weapons will be destroyed and people will die!


    Well, actually, he''s really a little YY.


    However, it was this YY''s mind that made his blood boil immediately, and his eyes became as bright as fire in an instant.


    But he didn''t forget that there was John, a wizard with strange power beside him. Therefore, he put the Yi angle directly into the ring, then turned his eyes slightly and looked at John with a smile.


    "What did you just say?"


    Well, I''ve improved my ability to fool around and pretend not to understand.


    Although John just used the bird language, anyone can figure out what his name means.


    But this master, who knows why, and smiles so candidly and harmoniously, is really powerful!


    After studying with Zhitong for several years, I really didn''t learn in vain.


    What''s more, this foreign devil is talking to him himself. Can he understand him?


    Hey, hey, so today, Buddha, I just want to leave a pair of babies, which can be regarded as letting the foreign devil pay off a little debt!


    You may not understand. What is debt repayment?


    This is because, in fact, no matter how to say, he is also a Chinese. Although he is a transgressor, his body is undoubtedly a Chinese monk.


    In this bone, there is a little angry youth.


    Therefore, I was still worried about those foreign devils and Japanese pirates Robbing Chinese treasures. Therefore, it was called not giving in to the dragon, cow and beast Yijiao.


    In fact, if you waste your temper, you can give John some money. Is it a share to meet.


    "Where did you hide that pair of babies?"


    To his surprise, John understood him and spoke Chinese fluently.


    "Oh?" When did the Chinese language become the common language in the world?


    Even such foreign devils and mages are so familiar?


    Of course, he won''t tangle too much on such small issues. It''s because John can understand Chinese and speak Chinese. The result can''t change anything.


    Things have been put into your ring, and then you want to take it out?


    How is this possible?


    However, John asked himself how he lost the Yijiao, which just gave him a reason.


    So, his expression suddenly changed, but he suddenly looked at John: "what hasn''t changed? This thing suddenly disappeared. Tell me, did you hide it?"


    Well, this guy''s lower limit has been refreshed again.


    It was the villain who sued first and started this set.


    Of course, if he really wants to cheat, Hei hei, now John is injured and his mana can''t be mobilized, so if he wants to cheat, he doesn''t need to say anything. Just take something and go. What can John do to him?


    If it''s blocking, hey hey, it''s easier. Just do it without stopping and kill John.


    Anyway, this is a sea of fire under the ground. All three paladins have died, so it''s to kill John. Who knows?


    However, the wasted heart was unwilling to do so. Although this John was very hateful and watched his three companions die, he could have stopped it, but he didn''t do his best.


    However, he didn''t want to kill him, not because he was merciful, but because he didn''t want to kill like this.


    But if John really wants to rob his treasure, hey hey, no wonder Buddha is cruel.


    "Me?" John immediately lost his mind.


    When he changed his hands in vain, a pair of Yijiao in his hand disappeared. He really couldn''t understand it.


    You know, this pair of Yi horns are not small things, but they weigh thousands of kilograms, one of them is more than one meter long, worthy of the name.


    However, John was surprised that he disappeared out of thin air in front of his own eyes.


    Magic?


    John has a good relationship with several famous magicians because of his identity, so he knows that most of the means of those magicians are deceptive or poor vision.


    Of course, there is another level among these magicians, that is, some Western practitioners or vampires.


    But if they want to change a big thing into nothing, they can also make use of the common people''s visual misunderstanding and cooperate with some spells.


    Moreover, without exception, they must be well prepared in advance before they can do it.


    However, it is impossible to make any preparations for vanity, so John doesn''t believe that vanity is a pair of Yi horns lost by magic.


    Therefore, when vanity asked him this way, his expression was clear, there was no fraud, which surprised him, but he believed more and more that vanity was true and did not hide a pair of Yi horns.


    However, he knew that idleness was a real expression emperor. Under the influence of Zhitong, he was definitely a half master level expression cow.


    Therefore, to make a realistic expression is really Pediatrics for waste.


    However, John would not know this. Seeing the sincerity of vanity expression, he immediately stepped over, and then stretched out his hand to touch vanity.


    Idleness was secretly surprised. He looked at John with strict security, but he was already shocked and noisy: "mud horse, is this goods a comrade?"


    However, John didn''t make him hesitate for too long, but he said in a daze: "it really disappeared out of thin air. What''s the matter? Is it the pair of Yi horns that were destroyed when the monster destroyed itself? These things, like those unearthed cultural relics, melted away in the wind? "


    Idleness was immediately surprised.


    This product has rich imagination, isn''t it?


    Actually, such a reason has been found in such a moment?


    Well, it''s a matter of saving yourself.


    Therefore, he looked at John''s eyes, which was quite appreciated. This product is good!

 Chapter 585

    Idleness looked at John with a surprised expression. After a long time, he only looked at John with bursts of guilty heart, that is, his whole body began to sweat out. Then he finally touched his bald head with doubt and murmured.


    "How is this possible?"


    John was greatly relieved by his question.


    In fact, John was really nervous because he saw that he was definitely not an ordinary person to waste this goods.


    Moreover, the goods are still bald. Although at present, they haven''t done too evil, God knows what will happen later.


    Anyway, in John''s feeling, bald head means it''s hard to mess with!


    Don''t you see, in those blockbusters made in Western Hollywood, most of the tough guys appear in the image of bald heads, which is called violence.


    Although John is a practitioner, he also has his own hobbies, and watching movies is one of his hobbies.


    So in his mind, he has a special feeling for bald head.


    The performance of wasting just now undoubtedly put a weight on his thought that he had a certain tendency.


    Because each one has a Yijiao with a weight of one kilogram, wasting is actually lifting weights. If you pick it up easily, well, this can also be explained by the greater wasted strength.


    The burning temperature on the Yi corner, but what''s the matter?


    If it wasn''t for the palm, the scorched scars were still there. If it wasn''t for the nose, you could still smell the aroma of barbecue. John even felt that what he had just seen was an illusion.


    Moreover, if you are an ordinary person, how can you get into this sea of fire?


    How can you suddenly appear here without any awareness?


    Therefore, after thinking a lot, he had his own inference. The bald brother in front of him was definitely the existence of a super ox fork.


    And he spoke Chinese again, so a message immediately appeared in his mind.


    Is he a cultivator in the east?


    John''s heart trembled at the thought.


    A very long memory was instantly reflected in his heart.


    When he was very young and his grandfather was still alive, he once told him a story.


    At that time, old John stroked the empty long sleeve on his right with his only remaining hand. The deep wrinkles on his face were like the sea of fear.


    In the old turbid eyes, there is a terrible fear and fear.


    Even the voice brings an unspeakable regret and annoyance.


    "Little John, do you know how grandpa lost his hand?"


    Of course John shook his head and looked at grandpa with an ignorant face.


    Old John did not sell off, but said after a slight sigh: "that was many years ago, Grandpa went to a mysterious and ancient country. That country is also the only country in the world inherited by an ancient civilization. However, in that country, there are countless wealth and exciting treasures."


    At this point, the fear in his eyes faded a little, revealing a touch of excitement.


    "Those treasures are really beautiful. People admire the complexity of their craft and the excellence of their art, which are beyond imagination. Moreover, the dignified breath precipitated by their years also makes people want to take them as their own."


    He seems to recall the original years, full of infinite longing.


    Little John''s curiosity was immediately aroused by his grandfather. Moreover, the little guy''s brain turned very fast, but he quickly picked up a jade pendant hanging around his neck and handed it to old John.


    "Grandpa, is that such a thing?"


    Old John took the jade pendant he handed over and gently rubbed it with his rough palm, with a touch of tenderness in his eyes.


    "Yes, that''s it, baby."


    Little John jumped up with joy: "Grandpa, so many babies in our family came from that place. When I grow up, I will go with grandpa to get some!"


    Old John''s body immediately shook, and a look of pain flashed in his eyes.


    "Little John, that place, never go, never go!"


    "Why? Grandpa. " Little John looked at Grandpa suspiciously and asked.


    Old John was silent for a moment and finally said, "Little John, because in that country, there are a group of powerful people you can''t imagine. All of them can fly in the sky. Moreover, they are obviously far away from you, but the weapons in their hands can come in an instant and take your life. They don''t even need time to cast spells."


    His eyes twinkled with pain. Originally, he stroked the hand with the empty sleeve, but now he grabbed the empty sleeve fiercely.


    "Are they better than the bishop?" Little John looked at Grandpa puzzled and asked in a childish voice.


    "Little John, grandpa is the cardinal, but grandpa can''t beat them at all. Moreover, if they wanted grandpa''s life at that time, grandpa didn''t have only this hand."


    Old John said slowly, with a touch of astringent bitterness at the corner of his mouth.


    Little John was stunned. He looked at grandpa in surprise. He still remembered that scene until now.


    Moreover, until now, he suddenly understood why grandpa said that and was so afraid.


    In front of him, the bald brother is only in his early twenties, but even he can''t see his depth.


    Through the performance just now, it shows that he is better than himself.


    Especially at this time, if he wants to kill himself, it''s really easy.


    Therefore, the cold sweat immediately flowed down from John, but in a moment, it had made him sweat dripping.


    Knowing that his life and death is only a wasted thought, all John''s confidence and reliance have disappeared in an instant.


    Instead, he smiled humbly and humbly: "Sir, you didn''t see the scene just now. That monster destroyed itself and wanted to hurt people. Although this pair of Yi horns were left, it should have been burned to ashes by the raging fire, so as soon as you touch it, it will turn into nothingness."


    In fact, this is full of loopholes, but judging from the current situation, this explanation is the most reliable.


    And John thinks more.


    He knew that he had no self-protection ability at the moment, and life and death were only between idling and turning his hands, so he was afraid of idling and doubting him. Therefore, he had to explain why he didn''t understand.


    Fortunately, however, he seemed to believe what he said. He touched his bald head and thought for a moment. Then he sighed, looked at him and asked, "by the way, I have a question I don''t understand. Why did you come to this place?"


    His wasted eyes seem to be casual, but in fact, this problem is his purpose.


    He came to the gate of hell to condense the fire of hell, but John is a westerner. The energy in his body is borrowed. What is he doing here?


    Could it be that in this sea of fire, there are secrets you don''t know?

 Chapter 586

    John looked at the idleness with a faint and determined expression and a sudden surprise in his heart.


    The idea was even more fleeting. He had intended not to say it, but when he thought of coming out this time, although it could not be said that the whole army was destroyed, it was not much worse.


    Now I''m lucky to keep my life, but in this state, I''m weak and even going out is a problem. It''s almost impossible to find that treasure again.


    I thought I could take a pair of Yi horns back to work, but now the Yi horns have disappeared, so John has stopped thinking.


    But if you go back like this, hey hey, you''re lucky to get out of this sea of fire, but your future is slim.


    Not to mention the cardinal, I''m afraid his current position is a little dangerous.


    After all, three paladins were killed at once. It''s strange that they don''t get angry.


    So now, we have to think of a way.


    And this method is undoubtedly to get the legendary treasure in the sea of fire.


    As long as you get the treasure, I believe that all the paladins will die, and the Pope will not care at all.


    The bald brother in front of us, with strong strength and unpredictable cultivation, is undoubtedly the best candidate for cooperation.


    As for what to do after getting the treasure, it''s simple.


    At this point, John made a decision in his heart.


    He looked at the waste and gasped: "Sir, I''ll treat the injury first, and then I''ll tell you a big secret!"


    Wasted a stunned, my heart immediately boiling.


    Sure enough, this group of people came here to look for some treasure.


    Hey, hey, I really ran into it.


    So he smiled and waved his hand carelessly: "of course, we''re not in a hurry. You can heal slowly."


    In fact, vanity also wants to know how this John will heal himself.


    Because he had seen that John was just physically overdrawn.


    Of course, this is for ordinary people, but for John, this overdraft has another meaning.


    That is, for him, the overdraft is not only his physical strength, but also his faith value.


    Because he needs faith value to cast magic.


    When summoning ice dragons, the requirement for belief value is even greater.


    At the moment, his weakness is not only physical overdraft, but also the overuse of faith value.


    Therefore, when he saw the wasted hand holding the Yi horn at that time, he wanted to kill the wasted hand, but he could not cast his magic because his faith value of physical strength had been exhausted.


    So at this time, he must add, otherwise, he simply has no ability to protect himself.


    In fact, John didn''t want to waste too much, but he thought that he would get the treasure with the help of the power of waste. When it was done, he would suddenly kill people. At that time, the treasure would be his own!


    At this moment, restoring your body is the most important.


    So he gritted his teeth and took out a bottle of holy water from his arms.


    "Gudu, gudu..."


    But in a moment, he drank a bottle of holy water into his body.


    "Wow..."


    Idleness looked at John strangely, and his heart was full of surprise.


    For the water in this bottle, that''s all for today, but I''ve seen it three times.


    And now this guy is talking about healing, but he actually took out such a bottle of spa, isn''t it too funny?


    And looking at his expression, it''s clear that he''s not willing to give up. Hey, he''s really a psycho. This is!


    Do you think you''re holding the bottle of water in front of Guanyin?


    However, unexpectedly, just after John drank the humble holy water, the wasted perspective eye saw that a strange energy rose in John''s body.


    This energy is similar to the Buddha''s wish, but it is different. It is not John''s own power, but it is very closely combined with him. It seems very strange.


    However, I have seen it before, and I am not too surprised to see it again at this moment.


    But he was very interested in the water in John''s hand.


    This thing is really worth studying!


    However, he was not in a hurry, so he just stood up with a smile and waited for John to recover.


    In about a quarter of an hour, John finally opened his eyes, but he had recovered 80%, and there was a sense of moisture in his eyes.


    With strength in hand, John himself became much more calm. A touch of light self-confidence permeated his face. When he looked at the waste, the previous flattering expression was also a little lighter.


    "My name is John. What''s your name?"


    He lightly stretched out a hand and walked to the wasted face very gentlemanly.


    "Ha, it''s also a good way to change his face. If you introduce him to my master, Hei hei, it must be another expression!" Idleness vomited noise in his heart, but his face was silent. He had greeted him with a faint smile and held his hand with John.


    "Hello, you call me Buddha."


    "Buddha?" John read the strange name with a little consternation, then stopped worrying about the problem, smiled mysteriously and leaned towards the waste.


    "Buddha, do you know how to get the name of hell gate?"


    "Oh, is there anything else to say about this?" A faint movement in the wasted heart guessed that John mentioned this problem at this time. It must be the origin of the name of hell gate, which has a great relationship with the secret he will talk about later.


    And wasting the treasure at the gate of hell will not be too much.


    Of course, he won''t care too much. After all, he came here for the fire of hell. As for the treasure, if there is, it is certainly the icing on the cake.


    John smiled mysteriously, but he sold it.


    He didn''t rush to see him like this. After all, his mind was not all on the treasure, but his expression was faint, but he had already put his divine knowledge out and covered the whole sea of fire.


    Well, of course, his divine sense could not cover the whole sea of fire completely, but explored out in a directional way.


    On his way over, naturally, there was no need to explore. The position he wanted to explore was right ahead.


    In fact, the idle thought is very simple. Since John and others came to look for the treasure, and John''s expression is so determined, and when he just talked to himself, he was so excited about the treasure. Obviously, he has a treasure map.


    This shows that he followed the treasure map.


    And that dragon ox beast may be the divine beast guarding the treasure.


    In his wasted heart, he vaguely felt that the treasure had a great relationship with the hell fire he was looking for. Therefore, the direction he explored was naturally ahead.

 Chapter 587

    He wasted his divine knowledge. Although he had worked hard and hard, this sea of fire was like a muddy swamp. It was very difficult for him to move forward, so he could only sigh.


    He was so confused that he didn''t know what had happened to John.


    This rhythm doesn''t follow his idea at all.


    He had a feeling that as long as he spoke about the treasure, he would be excited and can''t wait. However, the performance of idleness, let alone such a situation, is lacking in response.


    This makes John really feel like he has worked hard for a long time, and then he feels very good, but the audience doesn''t buy it at all.


    It''s casting pearls before swine!


    John, depressed and forced, began to feel a little uneasy.


    Originally, he was full of confidence and wanted to let waste be the head of the gun. At this moment, he really had no confidence.


    The self-confidence and calm just piled up on his face disappeared at this moment. It was the flattery that had faded before, but this moment poured into his face again.


    "Buddha, you may not know the origin of the hell gate. That''s a big story."


    John spit heavily and said excitedly to the waste.


    In fact, his excitement is true at the moment, but there are too many exaggerations in it.


    Because he really wants to use this method to make waste interested in treasure. Only in that way can he feel confident.


    After all, now he is alone. Without the help of the three Paladin knights, he is really not sure that he can break into the treasure alone.


    If there is wasted help, it would be completely different.


    Therefore, he has made up his mind that he must let waste his heart and accompany him.


    "Buddha, this is the gate of hell. It is said that in ancient times, there was a channel between the human world and hell. In hell, all dark demons wanted to enter the human world through this channel and enjoy the prosperity of the human world. The creatures in the human world experienced a catastrophe. Later, we humans showed a great power and sealed this channel."


    John looked at the waste and saw that the waste finally turned his eyes to him. He was a little relieved, so he made more efforts in his performance: "however, the human power gathered the strength of all the strong men in the world, and finally sealed the channel with his own blood. In hell, the demons wanted to run for their lives, so what they robbed, Are also buried in this channel. "


    "Oh?" His wasted eyes lit up, but he looked at John.


    Although he guessed that this was the passage between the human world and the underworld, he didn''t expect that there was such a legend.


    If so, the hell fire here may


    He thought slowly in his heart, and then felt the hot sea of fire around him. The smile on his face was finally strong.


    With a slight pick on the tip of his eyebrow, he finally opened his mouth and asked, "John, I don''t know what the treasure in this is?"


    Hearing the idle question, John was overjoyed and quickly replied, "Buddha, it is said that these treasures were the best treasures in the world in ancient times. After being plundered by the devil from hell, a small part of them could not be taken away at all because they were sealed too fast. It is said that they are the first Bible in ancient times, The book written by the son of God himself is sealed here. "


    "Anything else?" Looking at John''s excited expression, he sighed helplessly.


    This guy, a Bible written by the son of God, is not a treasure. What''s the use?


    It''s business to be serious.


    However, how could he know that the Bible written by the son of God is really too big for believers like John.


    I''m afraid it''s the treasure of the whole world. Compared with it, it will lose its color.


    If you take it out and let the Pope see it, let alone make him a cardinal, it is also very possible to raise another case.


    Therefore, John was really stunned for a while when he saw that he was not excited at all.


    However, fortunately, the previous idleness was not too enthusiastic and always showed some indifference.


    So John licked his lips gently, but he was even more discouraged.


    He racked his brain and thought about what could be exciting treasures in the treasure of hell gate. No, it should be said to be the treasure that makes the Buddha excited.


    He thought for a long time, but he finally remembered a treasure.


    So he looked at the waste excitedly, with a trace of uneasiness: "Buddha, I heard that there is another thing in this treasure, maybe you can be interested."


    "Oh, what baby, tell me." Wasted light pulled the corners of his mouth and whispered carelessly.


    "Satan''s blood!" John''s eyes showed an unnatural expression because Satan was a taboo for him.


    The blood of Satan is undoubtedly the most evil existence, that is to say, it is also a kind of blasphemy.


    John could never have named Satan if he had not been forced by waste.


    However, to his surprise, vanity was unresponsive.


    Why does this embarrass him?


    John was depressed and forced to go wild on the spot. He really wanted to grasp the wasted chest, and then shook it fiercely and asked, "Buddha, what do you like in the end? Can you say it? This is really too difficult! "


    However, seeing his angry expression, vanity finally sighed and asked, "John, I''m not interested in what you said. I want to know why the sea of fire can burn and go out all the time? Is there any special flame in the gate of hell? "


    This is what he wants to know and the purpose of his coming to the gate of hell.


    However, what he asked was extremely careless, as if he asked casually.


    So John didn''t doubt it, but replied with some frustration: "Buddha, in fact, the fire here doesn''t go out all the year round, but it''s because there is a fire source. If the fire source doesn''t go out here, the fire sea will never go out, and that fire source is led by Satan''s blood."


    However, after saying this, he suddenly woke up, looked at the waste in surprise and asked, "Buddha, how do you ask this question? Did you come here not to look for treasure, but to see fire? "

 Chapter 588

    However, it seemed that he didn''t hear what he said, but he was stunned there.


    Indeed, at the moment, his mind was full of John''s previous words.


    "Buddha, in fact, the sea of fire here never goes out all year round, but it is because there is a fire source. If the fire source here does not go out, the sea of fire will never go out, and that fire source is led by Satan''s blood."


    The blood of Satan?


    Is it not that the fire of hell is attached to Satan''s blood?


    Satan, of course, knows about idleness.


    The well-known vampire is said to be because Satan''s blood gas leaked out, so that some mortals inhaled a trace, and then became vampires.


    Therefore, the evolution of vampires is not complete. It is this incomplete evolution that makes them invisible, and they are natural enemies with God.


    And those who can become enemies with God will not be too low in hell, that is, in the underworld. They must be a big man anyway.


    The real blood left by such a person is also the introduction of the fire source. It seems that it must be a mixture of real fire and real blood!


    Idle thoughts change so quickly that they can figure out the problem almost in a flash.


    Once the idea was clear, he had made a decision to waste the moment. He forced down the excitement in his heart, calmly turned his head and looked at John: "John, since we have come to this sea of fire, and your people have died, why don''t we search for treasure together? After we find the treasure, how about adding five to one and half?"


    "This...?" John was very reluctant. The treasure was his, and because of this, he had lost three paladins.


    And waste, but it takes half to find it?


    His heart is really unwilling.


    But in a flash, he remembered that he could kill the waste, or be trapped in the boundless sea of fire. At that time, aren''t all the treasures his own?


    Therefore, he laughed and said, "whatever the Buddha says, we''ll divide it. Let''s go looking for treasure now."


    John''s heart can''t wait.


    Because of the boundless sea of fire, although he can resist, he is consuming his physical strength and the power of faith in his body all the time.


    Therefore, after staying in the sea of fire for a long time, he didn''t move at all, and he couldn''t support it for too long.


    God knows what risks there will be in the treasure house, so John must seize the time to solve all this.


    You know, there is only one bottle of holy water left on him.


    Because he didn''t waste such a dragon ring. Everything can only be installed on his body.


    For John''s anxiety, idleness naturally won''t say anything. In fact, he can''t wait to hear that the fire of hell is in the treasure house.


    It''s just that he covered it up well.


    ¡­¡­


    John is holding an old sheepskin with difficult patterns on it. Well, this is the way to find the treasure.


    Vanity even has some doubts. How can this John understand it?


    However, he didn''t have much doubt about this treasure map, because after he used the perspective eye, he had seen that the sheepskin depicting the treasure route was old, and it was by no means something someone took out to deliberately fool others.


    Moreover, before John could find this place all the way, he also met longniu beast, which can better explain the problem.


    Idleness followed behind John and walked slowly forward, but he felt that the sea of fire around him was getting more and more bear.


    At the same time, in his own body, vaguely, the true fire of his life seems to become a little manic, which makes him believe that he must be closer and closer to the treasure house.


    But at this time, John walked a little slower.


    Because before, several people of his holy sword met the longniu beast because they were too careless. Then, they were completely unprepared. They were dominated by the longniu beast, so there was a failure.


    Well, he still doesn''t admit it. He wanted to keep his strength too much, so he killed the three holy swords.


    However, to their surprise, along the way, there was unspeakable peace, which made people feel incomprehensible.


    "Buddha, why do I feel wrong?" After walking a little further, John finally couldn''t help feeling strange in his heart and said to waste.


    "Well, it''s weird, but so far, I haven''t found anything unusual. Maybe that monster is guarding this treasure. Since you killed it, there will be no more obstacles along the way." Waste slowly said, but my heart was thinking quickly.


    In fact, his divine consciousness has always been in an outward state, but no abnormality has been found.


    Except that the sea of fire is getting stronger and stronger, everything else is normal.


    But it was because this was too normal that he and John felt something wrong.


    It is reasonable to say that ancient treasures should be in danger.


    What''s more, there is an endless sea of fire here, and there are semi divine beasts like longniu beast, but why is it calmer when you get closer to the treasure?


    Is it because all the ancient demons guarding this treasure have died, leaving only one dragon, ox and beast?


    Moreover, because it is too old, all the mechanisms leading to the treasure have failed?


    With such an idea, he idled away more carefully.


    In any case, when the human world was able to seal the passage here, it formed a boundary, but the creatures in it may not be able to die.


    After all, what was sealed at the beginning was only a channel, so that the creatures of the underworld could not go back and forth between the two worlds at will.


    The existence of dragon, ox and beast can best explain the problem.


    In fact, he knows more about sealing than John. Therefore, he knows very well that this sea of fire is a special space after the channel between the human world and the underworld was sealed.


    It is only with the passage of time that the seal has loosened, so here, the breath leaks out and the fire burns out.


    This is what it looks like from the outside.


    Ordinary people may not dare to jump down like themselves. Even if someone dares to do so, there is only one end for him, that is, death.


    Because this sea of fire alone is not something ordinary people can resist.


    In this way, there should be countless creatures in the sealed space, but now, except for a dragon, ox and beast, there is no other one.


    If it is because of too long time, those demons have exhausted their lives, how did the dragon, cow and beast survive?


    Among them, there must be some secrets you didn''t think of.


    It seems that in the dark, there is a force that guides the world to move towards the treasure house to find the attractive treasure.


    Is it true that there is some power in the treasure that guides outsiders to find treasure?


    As soon as the idea came out, the waste was surprised, and then it seemed to think of something, but when I really wanted to taste it carefully, I couldn''t catch it.


    This feeling made him feel a little uncomfortable, and his face sank in an instant.

 Chapter 589

    John looked at vanity, his face changing rapidly, and his heart was even more uneasy.


    He approached the waste carefully and said with a flattering smile: "Buddha, in fact, I met not only this monster along the way, but also two in front, but they are easy to kill. Only this monster is really too difficult to deal with. It even hurt my three companions..."


    At this point, John''s face darkened, as if he were in a low mood.


    He was attracted by John''s previous words.


    With a tight eye, he looked at John and asked, "you mean you''ve met two monsters before? But what is it? "


    This question is very important to vanity, but it vaguely coincides with the idea in his heart.


    John didn''t know what he was thinking. He pondered for a while, but said slowly: "Buddha, as soon as we got out of the sea of fire, we met a black tiger, but the black tiger didn''t attack us at all, but ran away directly. We saw the black tiger appear at that time, so we chased for a while, but then we met a small black flower snake, which was very fast, After meeting us, he ran away like the black tiger. "


    "Oh?" The wasted eyebrows immediately wrinkled tightly together.


    According to what John said, this black tiger and a black flower snake are clearly different species in the sea of fire, but they should not escape like this when they first saw human beings.


    Are they trying to lead John and others to the location of the treasure?


    In this way, I''m afraid this treasure is really a trap, and the person who arranged this trap is undoubtedly the ultimate beneficiary.


    And he can move the black tiger and the black flower snake. It seems that his strength must not be bluffed.


    However, since he wanted to lead John and others to the treasure, why did dragons, oxen and beasts come out to run wild?


    Did you think wrong?


    Or is it that the dragon, ox and beast are not together with the people after the scene?


    Maybe the dragon, ox and beast were just sent by the later generations to confuse John, but he didn''t expect such an accident.


    What is the reason?


    Idle thoughts turn very fast, but thousands of thoughts are miscellaneous, but they can''t figure out a clue.


    But in a flash, vanity suddenly shook his head, and his eyes became very clear in an instant.


    Then he suddenly held out his chest and spit out a long mouthful of turbid Qi. He laughed and said: "although there are cattle, ghosts and snake gods in front of him, since he came, Buddha, I''ll find out what''s in it and see what''s famous in it!"


    While talking, he stretched out his hand and called John, but he said with a loud smile, "John, find out the map quickly and let''s go on!"


    In the face of the sudden and rapid change of vanity, John didn''t react well. After a while, he finally understood the meaning of vanity, but he was surprised and happy. Looking at the vanity, he asked, "Buddha, Buddha, do you agree?"


    "Of course!" The wasted smile was slightly closed, but he said positively, "John, that Bible belongs to you, and Satan''s sealed blood belongs to me. As for other treasures, we are divided into two. What do you say?"


    "Yes, of course!" Hearing this, John was naturally a hundred in favor.


    Needless to say, he has made up his mind to kill the waste or abandon it in the treasure of the sea of fire.


    At that time, things really changed and had to be divided. John took advantage of this division.


    After all, the sealed blood of Satan is of no use to John, a clergyman and a faithful believer of God.


    Even if you get it, it''s also hot yam. You can''t eat it.


    In the end, I''m afraid I''ll have to throw it to the Pope. In the end, I''m afraid the Pope will have to take pains to seal it again.


    It''s hard to say whether the Pope is happy or not.


    So, of course, John would love to hear that waste wants Satan''s sealed blood.


    As for the use of waste, whether he will become a vampire has nothing to do with his half a dime.


    The Bible is different. It is the holy thing of the whole church. Once it is taken out and handed over to the Pope, let alone the cardinal, it is the position of the future pope. Hey, John also has a certain hope.


    After all, this is the Bible written by the son of God. There is infinite fate hidden in it. After you get it, you can''t give it to the Pope without even looking at it?


    If there is any profound magic or ancient secret in it, hey hey, I''m the first witness.


    And then, how can the Pope not give this benefit in order to buy his own account?


    Besides, if there is really any powerful magic, or if you can have the opportunity to communicate directly with the son of God or God, you will always be the first to taste fresh.


    Once you enter the law of God or the son of God, hey, hey, this human world''s court is not the one who has the final say.


    So, of course, John promised very quickly for fear of wasting his time and turning back.


    "Buddha, according to the treasure map, the treasure should be in front. Let''s walk a little longer and we should be there."


    "Oh?" Although he had a hunch that the treasure was not far away from him, he didn''t really. At present, his eyes flashed, but he pointed to the front: "John, you lead the way in front, but you must be careful. After all, it''s very close to the treasure. Maybe there will be some strange animals or mechanisms."


    "Thank you for reminding me. I will be careful." John gave a strange look at the waste, but a strange feeling came into his heart.


    In his opinion, he and idleness are just a temporary combination. If he encounters a mechanism or a monster and dies, won''t all the treasures be wasted?


    Because, at the moment, vanity already knows that his treasure map is on him, as long as it is taken away at that time.


    However, it was clear that wasting the moment was frank, which made him a little surprised and puzzled.


    But he did not change his original intention because of such a thing, but it left an introduction in his heart.


    The closer they were to the treasure, the more cautious they were, and the slower they walked.


    In this way, they went on for about one or two hundred meters, but the scene in front of them changed.


    It is no longer an endless sea of fire, but in the sea of fire, there are huge, unknown terrible bones scattered around.


    Looking at these terrible bones, the color is dark and covered with dust. Obviously, they have been very old, but they are still not rotten and have not been burned to ashes by the raging sea of fire. It can be imagined how strong the owners of these terrible bones existed in their lifetime.


    That is, he has been dead for many years and still gives people an inexplicable sense of shock.


    Idleness and John couldn''t help stopping together, because they knew that the place of treasure was close at hand.

 Chapter 590

    The sudden appearance of the terrible bone shows that the treasure is in front of us.


    Here, the original fiery feeling of the sea of fire seemed to disappear at once. Not only that, but also a trace of coldness sprang up from the front and attacked vanity and John.


    The sudden change of heat and cold made John shiver. He looked at the front in surprise, and then murmured, "Buddha, Buddha, what''s the situation?"


    In the invisible, he has regarded waste as the backbone, so it is not unnatural to ask.


    He looked at him in vain, picked his mouth slightly, and showed a knowing smile: "since the Satan you said is the devil from hell, that is to say, he is the devil of the most Yin, so his blood is naturally the thing of the most Yin, and the fire generated by his blood is naturally cold."


    "Ah?" John was a little surprised. Although the name Satan was not strange to all believers in the past, he had never heard of the fire of Yin.


    Of course, this is the Chinese theory of yin and Yang. In fact, in the west, it is mostly explained by relativity.


    That is to say, everything has two sides, and fire is the same. Since there is a blazing fire of Yang, there must be a fire of yin that is extremely cold.


    Since Satan is a devil in hell and he is opposite to God, his blood is naturally the most Yin thing, and the hell fire led by his blood is naturally the most cold fire.


    It''s just that it''s easy to think about it, but it''s really difficult for John to accept that fire is cold.


    After all, people have been used to the fact that fire is extremely hot for a long time.


    However, now it suddenly convinced him that the fire was cold, and John really couldn''t accept it.


    However, he did not tangle too much on this issue, but looked at the waste eagerly and asked, "Buddha, what should we do now?"


    "You just go ahead. I''ll keep you all right." Wasted eyes are light, but with indisputable self-confidence.


    John was slightly stunned, looked at his wasted face for a moment, and finally nodded.


    However, his steps were a little more careful.


    But to his surprise, it seemed that the cold ahead suddenly weakened with the word of wasting. In addition, there was a warm heat flow that flowed into his body after itself, which made him feel unspeakable comfortable.


    It feels like you''re standing outside in the bitter winter, in a world of ice and snow, but your back is like wearing an electric heating suit.


    Moreover, it''s not just that. The warm current on the back is a little over the whole body and warms the whole body.


    So the shock in John''s heart is really a little inexplicable.


    Then, his desire to kill the waste after the success of his work faded a little.


    Because he was no longer afraid of the cold, John''s trust in waste really rose another step, and his walking speed was a little faster.


    In this way, they walked forward for about five or six minutes, but an ancient gate finally appeared in front of them.


    I saw that the door was two or three feet wide and several feet high. It seemed to soar into the clouds. In fact, it was over the sea of fire. There was no end in the dark clouds.


    The texture is like stone but not stone. It is carved with some difficult patterns, which are mixed in the middle of the patterns. You can vaguely see some monsters and birds that you haven''t seen at all.


    "Eh?" Waste is really a little stunned. You know, he is a man of two generations, the last life, and even in a different world. That''s the world of truth.


    In that world, there are so many monsters and strange monsters and birds that practitioners of truth are rampant.


    However, even in vain, he didn''t recognize any of the birds and animals above the gate.


    Only the Dragon ox beast I''ve seen before has never been seen, but fortunately I''ve heard of such an existence.


    Therefore, there is a kind of uneasiness in the wasted heart.


    Then, he looked around again. In a trance, it seemed that those huge terrible bones around him were all ready to move, which surprised him. Then he released his divine consciousness, but found that those terrible bones didn''t move.


    Is it your own illusion?


    Idleness whispered softly in his heart, then looked at John beside him, but saw his concentration as he was moving forward, so he shook his head slightly and didn''t think much anymore.


    Anyway, it''s impossible to go back here. Moreover, the fire of hell is inevitable, so it''s a waste of time. Whether it''s a sea of swords and fire in front of him or not, I''m determined to go this time!


    People who practice Taoism should move forward bravely with one heart. After all, the road to longevity is extremely difficult. A little worse, it will be irreparable.


    If you retreat now, it will be your heart knot in the future, which is the most important!


    Although the heart of moving forward is not reduced by half, which is a little more firm than just now, the waste has separated a wisp of attention from the terrible bones around.


    He always felt in his heart that he had just read it correctly, and the terrible bones around him were really moving.


    "Buddha, do you want to go in?" John looked at the huge high gate in front of him, the simple and vicissitudes of life, the solemn and dignified momentum, and everything that seemed vague inside the gate, which made John feel some fear, raised his feet, did not dare to fall, and hesitated.


    Because he really didn''t know what was hidden behind the door.


    However, he had some palpitations and didn''t dare to step out.


    Wasted eyes are still light, with inexplicable self-confidence, fingers gently raised, pointing to the front door: "now that we have arrived here, we are always unwilling not to go in, that is, there are mountains and fires ahead, and we also want to find out."


    At this point, he suddenly turned to look at John, but asked meaningfully, "John, don''t you want to go in?"


    "I...?" John was a little afraid, but there was too much attraction in front of him to turn back.


    The future and everything he can get are in this door. He has worked hard for so long. What he is waiting for is today. If he is asked to retreat, he is afraid that he will regret it all his life.


    However, he was afraid.


    In the faint hesitation, his eyes touched the wasted self-confidence and calm, but suddenly he clenched his teeth and shouted, "Buddha, I want to go in too!"


    "Aren''t you afraid to die?" Wasted fluke looked at him with interest, and a joke was provoked at the corners of his mouth.


    John blushed. He thought he had seen through his mind. Then he smiled and said, "Buddha, do I have a way back now?"


    When he was stunned, he immediately understood what he meant.


    Yes, the three Paladin Knights came with him, but they all died. Even if they went out, their fate could be imagined. Rather than this, they might as well move forward bravely and fight for a future.


    At present, idleness no longer says anything, but steps out deeply, but steps straight into that huge door.

 Chapter 591

    Wasted one step out, straight into the gate, but the scene in front of me suddenly changed.


    Originally, it was quiet inside the gate, but now, I don''t know where it came from. Suddenly, a hurricane blew up. Then, it suddenly became cold inside the gate.


    There are also bursts of thick fog sweeping across the sky and earth.


    This


    Vanity was stunned and stopped subconsciously, but John hesitated for a moment after he walked in. At the moment, he just walked in and bumped into vanity directly.


    "Ah, Buddha, yes..."


    But before he finished, his apologies had come to an abrupt end.


    Because he was shocked by the scene in front of him.


    Or he was stunned by the scene in front of him.


    The rolling smoke sweeping all over the sky fills almost all places. It feels like being in a thick fog.


    Perhaps it should be said that it is several times more powerful than the thick fog, because under the changing situation, there is obviously a roar of animals mixed in it.


    John wanted to step back the first time.


    However, as soon as he turned around, he was shocked again.


    Because, behind him, there is a huge ancient stone gate, which is clearly endless smoke and dust.


    "Buddha, what shall we do?" Almost subconsciously, John pulled his wasted sleeve and asked eagerly.


    The wasted eyes coagulated, but they looked at the front.


    In fact, it is better to say that he is looking forward with divine consciousness.


    This layer of smoke and dust is a waste of time. No matter how strong your eyesight is, you can''t see through it at all.


    Even the divine sense is now several times more difficult than in the sea of fire outside.


    However, to his surprise, his divine sense saw a stone step under his feet, but there was a piece of yellow sand outside the stone step.


    But the yellow sand seemed very strange. He threw a gun directly from the ring in a vain trial. As soon as the gun entered the yellow sand, it fell straight down, but in an instant, it had disappeared without a trace.


    "Wow, this mud horse is too deep?" Idleness roared in his heart, but he knew that this stone step was the only safe place at present, and could not fall down.


    That''s true, because the steps are rising rapidly. Maybe the yellow sand on both sides of the steps is falling rapidly. Anyway, it''s a waste of time with John, but I don''t feel overweight.


    But the steps are getting farther and farther away from the yellow sand on both sides, just because they are blocked by smoke and dust, so you can''t see these with your eyes.


    In this moment of wasted hesitation, it was a different regeneration. He was standing on the steps. At this moment, the steps behind him began to collapse.


    "Come on, follow me and run!" A cold sweat came out of wasted body. He almost roared in John''s ear, then pulled him, and then ran out quickly in front of him.


    As he ran, behind him, the steps began to collapse step by step. In a trance, they seemed to fall to the unknown place below, but there was no sound.


    Maybe he fell directly into the yellow sand and fell into it.


    But in any case, the steps kept falling, but they couldn''t stop for half a minute.


    "Buddha, what''s the situation?" John hasn''t recovered yet, but he knows that vanity won''t hurt him, so he follows vanity closely.


    But at the moment, I don''t know whether they ran too fast and climbed too high, or whether the steps really rose up, so the smoke and yellow sand are under their feet.


    In front of and under their feet, they have recovered the Ming and Qing Dynasties.


    John could also see clearly that at his feet, there was a step with an unknown length of meters, circling up, but he didn''t know where it led to.


    Under the steps, however, the smoke and sand are still rolling, rolling, but I don''t know the depth is hundreds of thousands of meters.


    Behind him, the steps are still falling.


    There is no need to answer in vain. John has understood how dangerous his situation is.


    However, he still asked subconsciously, "Buddha, what shall we do now?"


    He was so angry and happy that he hummed softly: "what else can we do now? Of course, keep running! "


    In fact, at this moment, I don''t know what else I can do except running up all the time.


    After all, there is nothing on both sides, and the steps behind have been collapsing, so there is only one way ahead. There is really no choice.


    So what else can you do besides running forward?


    However, he ran very fast, but the speed of falling behind him was also very fast, so he couldn''t leave room for half a point.


    But it was hard for John.


    This guy, he is a Western practitioner and a believer of God. He is not refined, so his body is not much stronger than ordinary people.


    He really couldn''t stand running down this time.


    However, he knew that once he stopped, there was only one dead end, so he was gritting his teeth.


    After crossing dozens of steps, John was so tired that he was panting and hissing, his whole body was dripping with sweat, and his legs were as heavy as lead.


    Therefore, he couldn''t help but say, "Buddha, I really can''t hold it."


    "If you can''t hold it, you have to hold it, or it will be a dead end!" Although he still has a little spare power to waste at the moment, it doesn''t mean that he is very relaxed.


    On the contrary, he is more nervous at the moment, because according to his observation, it will not be so simple.


    As soon as I entered the stone gate, I ran into this sky connecting step, strange smoke, yellow sand and falling steps, all forcing myself to run up!


    This is already the case. Why is the sense of crisis in your heart still heavy?


    Just as his idea was born, a beast roar sounded behind him.


    Then, I saw that from the collapsed steps, there was an unknown giant beast coming quickly.


    I saw this giant beast, the whole body was full of a raging flame, and under the package of the flame, it was not a body of flesh and blood, but a dark skeleton.


    In the empty eyes, two cold fireballs are burning.


    Idleness just wanted to remind John that, however, he saw again where he could see it. After this bone beast, it was vaguely that there were countless bone beasts who caught up with him madly.


    Countless beasts roared and screamed, one after another, with an amazing momentum.


    At this moment, John really had no pain in his waist, no pumping in his legs, no shouting in his mouth, and no strength. It turned out that there was a wind under his feet, and he ran to the wasted body.


    "Wow? This gang is so fierce all of a sudden. Did they take aphrodisiacs? " The wasted time was suddenly confused. Exaggeration. John''s speed is too exaggerated, isn''t it?


    But well, with the will to survive, people can often burst out their potential that they have never had before.


    But in vain, there was no time to make a noise, because there were many bone beasts coming, and he had to run up.

 Chapter 592

    "Pedal, pedal, pedal..."


    As soon as the idea of idleness came out, John was like the wind, passing by him and fleeing to the front like death.


    "Wow, is this goods too fierce?" Idleness immediately felt shocked and inexplicable. He looked at John with some surprise and didn''t understand what kind of situation it was.


    This guy had already overdrawn his physical strength and drank a bottle of water to replenish his physical and mental strength, but in the twinkling of an eye, when he met these bone beasts, he suddenly became lively.


    This is really incredible.


    This also reminds waste of a sentence. In the face of life and death, it can often stimulate people''s potential.


    However, at the moment, there was not much time for him to make noise and hesitate, because behind him, countless huge bone beasts had caught up. During the shouting, Yuan stared at his fiery eyes and wanted to tear the waste away and eat.


    Therefore, he could no longer think about John''s situation and ran up desperately.


    His run, which shocked him, appeared again.


    He didn''t run in front of John as expected, but John kept the starting advantage, which was five or six meters in front of him.


    "Ha, is this guy exaggerating?"


    I felt a little confused and looked at John in surprise. However, the speed under his feet did not slow down at all.


    Because the skull beast closest to him was just a few steps behind him. It seemed that he could feel the breath of the bone beast.


    Well, if the bone beast can breathe.


    Therefore, while running forward, he quietly penetrated the real Qi into his eyes and looked at John in front of him.


    At this sight, he immediately understood why John could run so fast.


    It turned out that this guy used his strange energy.


    I saw that at the moment, behind John, there were a pair of wings composed of pure strange prayer energy, which opened greatly and fanned gently. Although they could not take him up, they helped him move forward.


    "Isn''t that crazy?" I''m stunned when I waste my time. This guy is taking advantage of me!


    Unexpectedly, a pair of wings were born out of thin air. Although these wings looked like they were only condensed by John''s power from the outside world, they were not real, so they could not bear the weight of his body at all, so it was impossible to take him up and fly, but under such a flutter, his speed was greatly accelerated.


    So that even the waste can''t run away from him, how can the waste not be full of noise?


    Therefore, idleness is very depressed.


    Well, he''s actually a little jealous, but of course he won''t say it, let alone admit it.


    There he just snorted angrily, "hum! Grow a pair of wings and think you are an angel? How is that possible? Still a bird man! "


    While his thoughts were mixed, the countless bone beasts behind him were getting closer and closer.


    In fact, these guys are faster than wasted time, but before, they scrambled one by one and confused the array angle, so the speed was delayed, but at the moment, they have gradually run away, and the speed has increased.


    Therefore, the distance is naturally closer and closer.


    "You can''t go on like this!"


    Wasting his hate, he looked at John, who was only running in front of him. He knew in his heart that it was impossible to expect him.


    Even if this guy can count on it, he doesn''t dare to ask him for help.


    Don''t you see, the fact that just happened is still in front of you.


    Those fools of holy sword were killed by this selfish guy, and if you rely on him?


    Hey, hey, I''m afraid this will end badly.


    Therefore, vanity had to sigh lightly. Between his fingers, he lightly buckled several concealed weapons, but he bounced away and shot directly at the nearest skull beast.


    "Flutter, flutter..."


    The body of the bone beast is too huge, and it is close to the waste, and it is still in the pursuit state, so it has no room to hide. Therefore, none of the hidden weapons failed, and all of them were shot at the bone beast.


    However, although his concealed weapon is accurate, the body of the bone beast is too large, so this concealed weapon has little impact on it.


    Therefore, after a brief meal, the bone beast roared again and rushed to the waste.


    Perhaps irritated by the action of wasting, the speed of this skull beast was a little faster.


    "Wow, isn''t that ridiculous?" I feel a little confused and depressed in my heart.


    Because you obviously hit someone else, but they didn''t have anything at all. What''s more, you angered them, making the pursuit faster and fiercer.


    In this case, who can not spit blood depressed?


    However, he didn''t spit blood in vain, but he watched the huge head of the bone beast rush over, and his fire breathing eyes condensed a line of fire, almost burning his clothes.


    Therefore, he had no time to spit blood, but responded quickly. In an instant, he had pinched out a magic formula. Then he flicked his finger and shot it at the bone beast.


    The skull beast had been hit by the concealed weapon of waste before. Now when he came again, he bowed his head and roared. He didn''t hide at all, so he opened the huge mouth of the blood basin and bit waste fiercely.


    However, it miscalculated.


    Because this time, what is ejected is not a concealed weapon, but a condensed small fireball.


    It is also the lowest order fireball among the spells practiced in vain.


    Of course, if it is an ordinary fireball, for the bone beast that belongs to fire, it is really a drop of water into the ocean, but it is a pity that although it is an ordinary fireball, the fire in it is not an ordinary fire, but his real fire.


    Tianlei is really hot!


    The attribute of pure Yang is not necessarily the first fire in the world, but it must be the most domineering real fire in the world.


    There is absolutely no other heaven and earth fire with the weight of Yang. Therefore, when the skull beast hit it, it suddenly stagnated. Then, it saw that the fireball condensed into the size of rice grains suddenly burst after touching its body.


    "Bang..."


    With this loud noise, at the point when the small fireball hit the bone beast, there were fine lines, and a more strange scene occurred.


    I saw that along the thin cracks, there were colorful flames, but they burned in an instant.


    "Oh..."


    With the colorful flames burning, the bone beast finally gave a sad roar, and then its huge body collapsed.


    "Boom..."


    Under the loud noise, the bone beast turned into a spark in the sky and fell.


    The countless bone beasts that had been chasing after it were all drenched. For a time, I didn''t know how many bone beasts were burned and hissed, but it shook the whole space with a buzzing echo.

 Chapter 593

    "Ha, you big guys, have you tasted the power of Buddha?" Idly looking at such a wonderful scene, I was really overjoyed and couldn''t help laughing proudly.


    However, his laughter hasn''t fallen yet. Behind him, a group of bone beasts who don''t know how many there are, flock up again and catch up tightly.


    Almost in an instant, he filled the empty position of the bone beast who had just died.


    "Wipe, is that too fast?" Wasted depressed shouted, turned and ran.


    After all, the consequences will be serious if it is delayed.


    But he didn''t run as fast as these bone beasts, so in a moment, another bone beast caught up.


    But fortunately, due to the limited width of the steps, the bone beast can''t squeeze too much, but a bone beast has wasted enough headache.


    Behind him, there were huge roars, and the bone beasts with open teeth and claws rushed forward.


    This time, he wasted his time learning. He didn''t even look back, so he threw a fireball directly.


    "Pa!"


    There is no suspense about fireball. It chases the bone beast in front.


    In the previous scene, it happened again. The sparks burst down, burning the bone beasts pursued behind.


    But the waste didn''t even look back, but he pedaled wildly under his feet and ran straight ahead.


    In this way, he opened a lot of distance from the bone beasts behind him. Taking this opportunity, he wasted his breath secretly.


    However, the breath was only half breathed, but the roar behind him sounded again.


    "Ha, the reaction speed is a little too fast?" Waste loud spit noise, desperately run forward.


    A moment later, the bone beast approached again, wasted helplessness, and another fireball was thrown out, which caused a burst of confusion and hindered the pace of the bone beast.


    In this way, he throws a fireball every once in a while along the way, but this spell casting consumes him a lot.


    In the process of running for his life, it is almost impossible for him to replenish the panacea to restore his physical strength and Qi, because those panacea that instantly restore his physical strength are too difficult to refine. It is said to be difficult to refine, because the panacea is difficult to find and the requirements are extremely harsh, so he has not refined it in vain.


    In fact, he never thought that with his true Qi, he would encounter such a day.


    An endless stream of bone beasts, black and heavy, roared and rushed to the.


    He threw another fireball in vain, then ran forward quickly, but his line of sight was looking forward.


    I saw that John had done his best at the moment. Behind him, the pair of light wings had loomed and seemed to collapse at any time.


    He seemed to know his situation, but he finally turned his head, shouted at vanity and asked, "Buddha, I can''t stand it. What should I do now?"


    "Ha?" I''ve always had an impulse to curse my mother. How dare you ask yourself that?


    He just ran for his life and completely ignored himself. Now, his strength is about to be exhausted, but he finally remembered himself. It''s really interesting.


    However, I don''t want to argue with him at the moment. After all, it''s important to run for my life.


    Moreover, the waste at this time has no strength to dispute with him.


    In fact, after I don''t know how many times I cast fireball, I feel for the first time that my true Qi is almost exhausted. I''m afraid if I cast fireball once or twice, I won''t have to be killed by bone beasts, so I''ll try my best to fall down this step.


    And in front, it seems that it is still vast and can''t see the end.


    In front of him, John had some trance wings behind him, but now it was more dim and seemed to break up at any time.


    However, John looked back, but saw that the bone animals behind him were like a mountain, leaning down. He suddenly clenched his teeth, but he took out the last bottle of holy water from his arms. After a deep look, he raised his head and drank it.


    With this bottle of holy water to drink, the light wings behind him were suddenly full of light, and then solidified again. However, he had slowed down a little, and soared again, rubbed a few steps, and then ran steadily to the front of the waste again.


    "Ha, this guy..."


    Idly looking at it, I''m really speechless.


    This guy is obviously cheating!


    He couldn''t help remembering how the instant blue medicine was similar to John''s situation when he saw someone playing a game the other day.


    However, the elixir he refined couldn''t return to the blue instantly, which made him depressed and forced him.


    However, he turned to think that John was not the same as him, because John had no strength and borrowed all of them.


    But he is different, and his strength is cultivated bit by bit through hard work.


    Whether others like it or not, they can call it and do whatever they want.


    John''s power is different, because he is a borrowed power, so many times, John needs to say some so-called spells, but these spells in vain, that is the praise and flattery when borrowing power from others. Otherwise, who will borrow your power?


    Although John''s strength comes from believers like John or believers who John helps develop and maintain, people don''t want to borrow it from you, and you can''t help it?


    In particular, the limitations of this power are also very large.


    First of all, because power is not your own, no matter how talented you are, you can''t practice by yourself. At most, you can master some spells and cast spells that others can''t cast.


    Another problem is that you can never have more power than that person.


    The last and most serious problem is that once you don''t believe in that person, your power will automatically disappear, because that person can''t lend his power to someone who doesn''t believe in him.


    Therefore, no matter how strong John is, no matter how easy he gets this power, he doesn''t disdain to waste it.


    Because what he wants is to live a long life without being subject to anyone.


    Is to firmly grasp your destiny in your own hands without looking at any face.


    Hey, hey, the guy who dares to look at himself directly slaps him in the face, no matter who he is!


    However, John could not do it. He could only worship at the man''s feet and rely on the man''s alms.


    Even the high Pope can''t be alone and obey people the same.


    Therefore, he didn''t envy John and despised John''s borrowing method.


    But in front of him, he felt that it was really good to borrow so much.


    The idea suddenly changed, but he suddenly thought of the xuanjiao he founded.


    faith.


    It was as if he had caught something.


    But without waiting for him to think about it, the bone beast behind him had caught up with him, stretched out his claw, and beat it to the waste.

 Chapter 594

    Seeing that the Giant Claw of the bone beast had been photographed above his head, he suddenly felt a chill in his heart, drank a light drink, and his arm suddenly rose.


    But in his hand, the broken blade of the Vajra demon subduing pestle was firmly held in the palm of his hand. Then, when there was no time to go, he used the Vajra demon subduing pestle to face the Giant Claw of the bone beast.


    With this strength, the wasted body floated out towards the upper steps.


    This move is both dangerous and clever.


    It''s a pity that there is no audience here.


    The skull beast obviously didn''t expect that waste would escape its attack like this, so he was stunned.


    However, at the moment of its stupidity, behind it, there were other bone beasts rushing madly. Then, before the skull beast had time to respond, it was pushed down by the bone beast behind him and stepped on it.


    It struggled to get up, but the bone beasts swarmed in, but where did it get a chance to get up?


    Only a few clicks could be heard, and it was obvious that the skull beast had been buried under his companion''s feet.


    "Isn''t that cruel?" When he saw this scene with the rest of his eyes, he couldn''t help vomiting a noise in his heart.


    This is really a stampede, but at this time, he has no reason to worry about the bone beast, because he himself is still very dangerous.


    After running hard for a few steps, I saw the bone beast approaching again. In vain, I worked hard and released a fireball.


    As before, the fireball hit the front bone beast, but it made it crash and collapse. Together with the bone beast behind, they were all messy, which hindered their footsteps.


    However, this situation is only temporary. It is really because there are too many bone animals, and each of these bone animals is tall and has long legs. They soon adjusted and caught up with each other again.


    I feel that my true Qi has almost been exhausted, and the bone beast behind me seems endless, which makes people feel small and powerless.


    "Hoo..."


    Wasted a long sigh of relief, and then his heart was cruel, but he rose up and put a big fireball in the past.


    This big fireball is a little bigger than the fireball released before, and its power is naturally greater. Moreover, wasting this time is not hitting the bone beast in the front, but straight to the steps behind.


    What he wanted was simply to break down the steps, make them collapse, and throw all these bone beasts down.


    His sudden whim succeeded, and the steps broke. For a time, I don''t know how many bone beasts were thrown down the stone steps.


    "Ha ha..."


    Seeing this scene in vain, he immediately wanted to laugh.


    However, his laughter was not over, but a group of bone beasts came after him again.


    "This..."


    I want to scold my mother immediately.


    Isn''t that a pit?


    The steps were blown up by themselves. How can these bone beasts catch up?


    Idleness was really confused, but in his sight, he saw that the original cracked steps had been repaired again at the moment.


    "Ha..."


    Idleness almost makes you angry and happy. What''s the situation with this mud horse?


    I remember, at the beginning, there was no bone beast chasing after me. I ran and the back steps collapsed. Why did the steps become strange when there were bone beasts chasing after me?


    This mud horse is unscientific!


    Wasted heart heavy stomach Fei, however, the cruelty of reality, but unable to make a noise.


    At the moment, his legs were filled with lead, and his real Qi was empty. His whole body strength had already been overdrawn. He wanted to lie down and sleep immediately.


    If he didn''t hold on at one breath, I''m afraid he would really


    So he ran forward desperately, but he looked up.


    Then he was suddenly stunned.


    Because, at the moment, John, who had been running like a mad cow in front of him, suddenly stopped.


    John stood at the top of the steps, with a sense of despair and vicissitudes in his back, as if he were integrated with the darkness in the void.


    The illusion that John had become a statue of helplessness and longing was born out of wasted time.


    "What''s the matter, John?"


    Waste couldn''t help yelling at him, and then his body burst out the last force from nowhere, which made him rush forward, even faster, and maintained a delicate balance with the bone beast behind him.


    Behind him, the group of bone beasts, in fact, were only a meter or two away from him. It seemed that they could catch him with their claws.


    The last remaining force suddenly burst out could not last. However, the distance between wasted and John was not far, so he finally came to John''s place before his strength dissipated in his body.


    Then he was stunned.


    Because John was standing at the end of the steps.


    It''s just that all this can''t be seen below, but when it comes now, it can be seen clearly.


    I saw John standing at the end of the steps. Up, there was a dark void and endless darkness, like a terrible black hole that would devour all creatures.


    To front, but there is no path, but by foot of the steps, has stopped abruptly, seems to be end of the world.


    If the cliff cut by the knife is right in front of you, you can''t see it at all.


    The road ahead is broken, but the road behind is roaring with endless bone beasts.


    It seems that there is no hope.


    The wasted heart immediately sank.


    Beside him, John looked at the front with empty eyes and murmured, "there''s no way, there''s no way, we''re going to die!"


    The wasted heart beat, but he suddenly found that behind him, it seemed to be quiet.


    Looking back, I saw that behind him, those bone beasts seemed to slow down, roar and roar no longer, but slowly forced over.


    His eyes, a blood devouring cavity, sprayed a huge flame, with the greed for blood food, forced him to waste and John.


    It seems that he has no choice. He idly looks at the bone beast and then looks at the darkness under the steps.


    But he clenched his teeth and shouted at John, "jump down!"


    Then he suddenly took something out of the ring, put it in John''s hand, and jumped down the steps towards the unknown dark nothingness.


    In the dark, idly stabilized his body a little. Through the residual light of the flame in the eyes of countless bone beasts above, he saw that John looked at the things he handed him after he was stunned. A happy look appeared on his face, and then jumped down.


    However, the fear still made John scream uncontrollably.


    Vaguely, there seemed to be a few bone beasts who couldn''t hold their feet. They were squeezed by the bone beasts behind, but they also fell down.


    In the bone beast''s eyes, the little flame shone a little light in the dark void, and then went out again, silent and eternal darkness.

 Chapter 595

    I can''t see the surrounding scene, and my body falls rapidly in this eternal darkness. I don''t know how deep it is to reach the end, let alone what is waiting for me at the end of the end.


    For vanity and John, everything in the future is unknown.


    Under this situation, it is the most terrible.


    So John''s spirit almost collapsed. He shouted in horror. With tears and fear, it was more unbearable for him than the real death.


    The roar of tearing, echoing back and forth in the endless darkness, makes all this more strange and gloomy.


    However, vanity is not affected by this, because he has released his divine consciousness.


    Although the vision can''t see, the divine consciousness can''t be blocked by the darkness.


    Therefore, he "saw" everything around him. Although because of the particularity of this space, his divine consciousness could not be extended too far, he finally saw the surrounding scene.


    Therefore, he was not too afraid, and he was ready for the ring.


    Previously, the thing he stuffed into John''s hand was a parachute bag, and there were several in his ring.


    These things are naturally the masterpieces of Shangguan YunRuo.


    At that time, she thought too much and worried too much. But now it seems that Shangguan Yun has foresight and is as careful as hair.


    Therefore, in vain, he took out another parachute and fixed it to his body in the rapid fall. These movements are very difficult for ordinary people, but they are not difficult for him.


    He was more worried about the following situation.


    Hard ground and boulders are not terrible, but if there are powerful beasts, it is really difficult.


    Therefore, he must recover his strength and Qi as soon as possible in order to deal with the emergencies behind.


    So, his mind sank, but he shouted at John''s place in the dark: "John, open the parachute and watch the situation outside. I''ll take this opportunity to have a good rest!"


    After that, without waiting for John to respond, waste has swallowed a pill to replenish qi, regulate breath and luck, and quickly replenish physical strength and true Qi.


    ¡­¡­


    Besides, John, he was completely forced to jump off the cliff, and at that time, on the cliff, he saw that what he wasted was a parachute bag stuffed into his arms.


    This is really a sleepy pillow, which makes him happy.


    Especially when he saw the waste, he jumped down without hesitation, so he didn''t want to do too much anymore. He jumped down after the waste.


    However, the endless darkness, the unknown road ahead, and the feeling of falling rapidly all gave birth to an unspeakable fear and despair in his heart.


    His mood was on the verge of collapse, so he shouted in panic and screamed desperately.


    In fact, he wanted to find a comfort for his fear.


    Just then, the sound of idleness sounded. He was stunned. Then he was overjoyed and shouted at idleness: "Buddha, rest assured, I will take good care of here."


    After saying this, he seemed to feel not quite satisfied, and added: "Buddha, I will tell you anything."


    In fact, at this moment, all the original thoughts in John''s heart have dissipated. What he thinks now is how to live by relying on waste.


    People''s thoughts are so practical, and they always change with the change of some things.


    Just like John, his thoughts changed again and again. At the moment, he was completely dominated by idleness, but he didn''t feel it.


    John opened his parachute and slowed down, which gave him a little confidence.


    After all, as long as the situation was not too bad, his life was saved for the time being.


    However, at present, the future is unknown, which makes it difficult for him to have the joy of the rest of his life. In fact, he is not the rest of his life now.


    After all, God knows what''s waiting for him below.


    Even in his heart, he had faintly regretted that he shouldn''t have come here.


    However, no matter how much regret, there is no turning back.


    He saw a little light at last.


    No, it''s two lights, which are reflected together, so if you don''t look carefully, you will mistakenly think it''s one.


    The position of the light source, right under his feet, seems not far away.


    This made John suddenly feel a kind of unspeakable excitement in his heart.


    Long darkness, suddenly see the light, you will know how much light attaches to yourself.


    The dark world, never experienced, will never know the terrible.


    John even thought of those blind people. How did they live in darkness all their lives?


    Compared with them, I''m really lucky!


    Maybe we should help them when we get back.


    But in the twinkling of an eye, he shook his head full of self mockery. At the moment, his fate is uncertain, but he has no intention to care about others.


    John pressed this idea down, and then he shouted at a place in the dark where he thought it was a waste: "Buddha, there is light, there is light in front!"


    "Oh?" As soon as idleness woke up from breathing adjustment, he heard John''s cry and was stunned, so he turned his eyes and looked at it.


    Then he saw that at his feet, there were really two lights, flashing, like two lights.


    Idling away, my heart moved and my eyes looked at the past.


    Then, the whole body was suddenly shocked.


    Because he found that these two points are very similar to the bright spots of lights, but they are very similar to two eyes.


    How did this happen?


    Is there any secret here?


    The wasted heart suddenly remembered the bad feeling in his heart when he came in.


    It seems that everything has a general guide, guiding him to go here.


    Whether it''s everything in the sea of fire, the steps leading to the sky after entering the door, and the bone beasts desperately chasing after them, in fact, all are forcing themselves to come here.


    But why are these eyes so secluded and terrible? It reminds people of the darkness of hell.


    When I wasted my mind, I finally saw a clue.


    These two lights are eyes, but not eyes.


    This is just because it is a mysterious and simple pattern of human face, and the location of the two burning fires is the location of the two eyes.


    However, the distance is too far, so although it is a raging fire and shines around your eyes, what you see in vain is something like wrinkles and not wrinkles. To be exact, it is more like some ancient and mysterious Dharma seal, and there seems to be dark liquid flow around the Dharma seal.


    Idleness was stunned and said, "sealed Satan''s blood!"

 Chapter 596

    His wasted eyes flickered and stared at the mysterious pattern next to the fire eyes below. The dark black liquid flowing in it showed a lot of hostility and destruction. At a glance, he couldn''t help but give birth to a calculation that wanted to explode and destroy the world.


    However, the wasted practice is the most important.


    Otherwise, he couldn''t practice at all. After all, one of the skills he practiced was the happy heart demon Zen Sutra.


    If the mind is not firm enough, the first one will fall into the magic barrier and can no longer extricate himself.


    Therefore, idleness is only a slight turn in the mind, which forcibly suppresses his violent thoughts.


    During the breath circulation, real Qi surged, and his body had recovered 80%.


    At that moment, his eyes narrowed slightly, and the thought in his mind suddenly occurred to him.


    What John said before.


    Here is the passage between the underworld and the human world. Although it has been sealed now, Satan''s blood has also been sealed here.


    It seems that the flowing liquid below, with such a heavy evil spirit and destruction, must be Satan''s blood.


    But why is there such a strange face pattern?


    Moreover, such a simple secret pattern is engraved on the face pattern. In this secret pattern, Satan''s blood flows in it, and the cycle back and forth is very like some mysterious and ancient ritual that I have heard of in vain.


    Yes, there''s nothing wrong. It''s a ceremony!


    However, what kind of ceremony was held with Satan''s blood as the guide?


    And who is the sacrifice in this ceremony?


    As soon as he read this, he suddenly had a very bad feeling in his wasted heart. Then, he thought of himself, but he was suddenly surprised and whispered, "is all this to induce those who enter the door of hell to enter this door and become the sacrifice of Satan?"


    When the thought turned here, it suddenly became clear that everything could be explained.


    As for the appearance of the dragon, ox and beast, it is because the requirements of this sacrifice are very high. I think ordinary people can not become sacrifices, but also disturb the purity of the ceremony.


    Therefore, there will be dragons, cattle and beasts to stop unqualified intruders.


    In this way, at that time, the Dragon ox beast stopped the paladin knights. Maybe he didn''t want them to enter here, but the goal of the Dragon ox beast was John!


    It can also be seen from the performance of the paladin knights that John is an extremely important figure.


    However, longniu beast really didn''t expect such a situation. Therefore, the final outcome was a little unexpected.


    The thought turned quickly in my heart, and the wasted distance was closer and closer to the altar below, and the pair of pupils of fire could see more and more clearly.


    No mistake, this is indeed a face, and it is also a very handsome face, with a little taste of Westerners. There are several secret lines on this face, and in the secret lines, there is dark blood flowing, which can not stop his handsome flying.


    Even in vain, I''m sure that if this guy appeared in the outside world, many girls would be crazy about him.


    If he wants to become a star, even if his acting skills are bad, countless fans will cry for him, because his face seems to have an unspeakable magic, which makes people want to see what happened and give birth to an intoxicated love for him.


    Even in vain, as a man, I can''t help swinging for one.


    Immediately, he suddenly woke up and couldn''t help shouting, "how powerful! It almost caught his way! "


    After a word, I was sweating profusely behind me.


    In a flash, he thought that his heart was so firm that John was afraid


    Just as his mind turned here, he suddenly felt that someone was swinging towards him. He was stunned, but he immediately thought that it must be John.


    He turned back at once, but saw that John''s eyes were shining with a bright red light, which had forced him.


    In John''s mouth, he screamed: "ha ha, you devil, I''ll kill you, I''ll kill you!"


    Wasted hurriedly pulled the parachute, but he slowed down his descent and staggered John''s attack. Then, he was really lucky and chest, and suddenly stopped drinking: "wake up, John!"


    The sound of the drink was like a thunderclap, which blew in John''s ears and made John''s ears buzzing.


    However, he also immediately reacted, and then looked around blankly. Then, he seemed to think of something, but looked at his hands.


    Naturally, he couldn''t see it, because it was dark all around, and only the two eye like light sources below were not enough to support him to see clearly.


    However, he felt something wrong, because his body seemed to fall faster. Then, he subconsciously touched the back of his body, and found that the parachute firmly tied to him had been torn off at some time.


    As soon as the rope broke, the balance of the parachute was lost and could no longer unfold as before. Therefore, it was insufficient to support his body. Therefore, the falling speed naturally became faster.


    Realizing this, he was shocked and frightened. He couldn''t help shouting: "Buddha, my parachute is broken. Please help me!"


    However, while he was shouting, he heard another hiss in his ear. Then he felt a light on his back and another rope on the parachute was broken.


    The situation was so critical that he was scared out of his mind.


    Idleness was just above his head. I heard him scream so miserably. When I thought of his crazy behavior just now, I had figured out the reason. Suddenly, I sighed softly, but I hummed depressed: "this guy is really a broom star and killed his three companions. Now I''m just as worried with him!"


    However, in this situation, if you let waste leave him alone, but you can''t bear it, so waste manipulated the parachute and listened to the wind debate, but leaned towards John''s position.


    This word speaks quickly, but it is faster in vanity.


    And they fell so fast.


    Therefore, when waste approached John, the pair of flaming giant eyes on the ground had clearly reflected into waste''s eyes.


    Next to the giant eyes, the mysterious and simple patterns are more and more clearly visible. Even the smell of blood seems to have floated into the nose.


    Among them, it was mixed with the dark smell formed by unspeakable anger and resentment, which rushed into the wasted mind, making his whole body''s blood coagulate, rushed to John''s body, and suddenly stagnated.


    But fortunately, at the moment, he was very close to John, and with a hook on his foot, he took John''s parachute, which eased his speed a lot.


    But after that, countless messages suddenly poured into the wasted mind. In a trance, it seemed to return to the cruel battlefield of blood and fire in ancient times.


    The scream of killing was deafening. It made wasted time no longer care about John, but he looked at the scene in front of him and was stunned.

 Chapter 597

    The ancient battlefield thousands of years ago is truly reproduced in front of the wasted eyes.


    Blood spattered and bodies were everywhere.


    If you have to use any words to describe this picture, you can only use the word "tragic". Of course, this is the first word that appears in the wasted mind.


    "Boom..."


    With a loud noise, I saw that in the ancient battlefield, a statue was like a demon God, but it suddenly appeared. He was dozens of feet tall, and a large army of the underworld in front of him was like an ant.


    He just stood in the void, holding a broken sky spear, stabbing the Terran side.


    Behind him, countless evil beasts in the underworld roared excitedly when they saw him appear: "Satan, Satan..."


    "Satan?" When he saw this, he was slightly stunned, and then his eyes suddenly shrunk tightly.


    Vaguely, more like in the chest, there was a feeling of blood boiling, which made him stand up his chest uncontrollably.


    "Oh, I can''t imagine that this man''s momentum is as strong as a man. Just seeing his image makes people yearn. It seems that this man must have a high status in the underworld!"


    However, his voice was very small, and even before the sound fell, the scene changed again in the battlefield, but on the Terran side, an old man with long beard came out, and behind the old man, there were countless Terran elites who came out with the old man.


    Although they exist like mole crickets in front of Satan, their faces, without exception, are full of a sense of determination. At a glance, they feel that these people have obviously held the will to die and have long ignored life and death.


    Therefore, they walked very impassioned, and their steps were even more neat, just like a person.


    One can see at a glance that these people must have undergone unified training.


    They are not like monks, but more like the army!


    Yes, there is nothing wrong. They are very much like those soldiers who have experienced the test of blood and fire in the army, but the dead spirit in their eyes and the never returning generous expression make a name flash in the wasted mind.


    Dead man!


    In the long history, some families have raised their own dead men. Those people don''t regard their lives as a thing at all. In order to complete the task assigned to them by their master, they add a long sword, splash blood, and don''t even frown.


    Seeing so many dead men, he walked out behind the old man and walked straight towards the arrogant Satan. His wasted heart was immediately shocked.


    He suddenly understood why it was sealed here. Satan was beaten so much that he had no time to recover his blood, so the turtle retreated into the underworld.


    Just because, among the Terrans, there are heroes who are so fierce and fearless of death, or have names or no names.


    The already boiling blood seems to be burning at this moment, so that the waste can''t help but want to step on this battlefield, join it and become one of them.


    At this moment, it seems that the victory or defeat is no longer important. With his sigh, the picture in front of him suddenly shakes violently.


    Then the next moment, he felt a violent shock in his body. Then, there was a sharp pain in his feet. The whole person suddenly fell to the ground, and then rolled several times before he finally stopped.


    "Oh, has it reached the bottom?" After waking up in vain, the first reaction was not to see if he was hurt, but to look around first.


    I saw that it was still dark all around. However, just when he thought it was going to be like this, he suddenly heard a strange light sound.


    "Boo!"


    Then, not far from his body, a lamp suddenly lit up.


    Then, the sound of Bobo rang again, and then several ancient and simple huge copper lamps lit up.


    With a slight consternation, he looked at the nearest copper lamp, but he saw that this lamp was a huge skeleton made of copper, with a wick sticking out inside and shining more and more light.


    This light, however, is extremely strange. It seems to show a strange color, but when you look closely, you can''t see anything. It seems to be no different from the ordinary flame.


    However, the flame seems to be cold.


    Wasted his eyes on the lamp for a moment, but he thought that he didn''t know what oil was in the lamp. It''s strange that he hasn''t been bad for thousands of years.


    However, the thought was just fleeting, and then he looked at his body.


    By the light of the oil lamp, he finally saw his body clearly.


    I saw that many holes had been broken in my clothes at the moment, and I didn''t even know whether they were torn or hung. They had become strips of cloth.


    On the clothes, there are spots of burning marks and filth, which is really ugly.


    Legs, but also marked a few deep or shallow wounds, dripping with blood.


    The sharp pain is caused here.


    However, fortunately, it''s just all skin injuries.


    Idly untied the parachute, then treated the wound and changed into clean clothes. Only then did he move his eyes forward and look at the huge face.


    However, he looked at the position of his big face, but he didn''t go there immediately. Instead, he looked around in the light. He wanted to find out where John was.


    Finally, he saw John, the unlucky guy, but he was unconscious. He quickly checked his body, but found that his legs had been broken, but he had no worries about his life. He couldn''t help sighing in vain.


    In this world, it''s true that good people don''t live long and harm for thousands of years.


    This guy fell down like this and just broke his legs. Hey, I have to say, it''s a miracle.


    However, at the moment, he didn''t mean to wake John up, but simply helped him deal with his injury and walked towards the huge face.


    But at the moment he turned and went out, John behind him moved his fingers gently, and then his eyes suddenly opened wide. In his eyes, there seemed to be a strange red flash.


    However, the red light just flashed away, and a moment later, John fell asleep again.


    Idleness seemed to be aware of something. He turned his head and looked at John, but he saw that John was still asleep. He immediately shook his head gently and showed a self mocking smile on his face.


    His mouth murmured: "hehe, what are you thinking? When I just helped him with treatment, I obviously ordered his sweet sleep point. How can I wake up so quickly?"


    In fact, idleness is a bad thing for fear of John waking up, so when he helped him heal his injury, he had lit his sweet sleep hole to let him have a good sleep. At that time, idleness had finished the work.


    After such a whisper, the waste never looked back, but went straight to the front, the position of the huge face.

 Chapter 598

    He wasted all his way, but behind him, John lay there quietly.


    However, at this time, a strange scene happened.


    John''s eyes suddenly opened again, and there seemed to be a sense of loss on his face at first, but soon after, he suddenly smiled strangely.


    Then, he took out his staff and stabbed his wrist with the sharp part of the tip of the staff.


    "Jump!"


    With a soft sound, although the staff was not too sharp, it still stabbed his wrist. However, the wound was not too big, but the blood still slipped down and dripping into the ground below.


    Strangely, when his blood dropped onto the ground, it did not penetrate into the ground, but a more strange scene happened.


    On the ground, there was a bloody red awn.


    As this red awn burst out, an ancient and difficult Dharma seal suddenly appeared.


    It seems to be a virtual shadow, which is reflected directly. After a moment, it is broken silently.


    Broken into countless light spots and red lines, but they all dissolve into the ground.


    Then, these light spots were not broken, but very stubborn on the ground, forming an ancient pattern.


    If you are wasting your time here, you will see that this ancient pattern is not something else, but it is the giant face he walked over to see.


    Blood, drop by drop, but no drop was left out, all dissolved into this face formed by countless red light spots.


    Then, the little blood flows slowly along the simple pattern formed by this face.


    After flowing, the countless red light spots were connected, but they formed red blood lines.


    But John, who had been lying on the ground, seemed to have a more intense red light in his eyes at the moment, with a gloomy smell.


    ¡­¡­


    Although there are several giant lamps at the bottom of the valley, compared with the width of the valley bottom, the brightness of these giant lamps is obviously insufficient, which has made them too bright.


    Moreover, the bottom of the Valley may be because the age is too old, so it seems a little gloomy and terrible. At the moment, with the dim lights, it makes people feel that walking in it has an unspeakable strange feeling.


    The wind, I don''t know when, has been blowing softly. However, although the wind is soft, it is cold and gloomy. It stabs into the bone. It is based on wasted cultivation. At the moment, it can''t help wrapping the clothes tightly.


    However, this cold is biting, but it is different from the cold in winter. This cold is not only deep into the bone, but also contains a trembling meaning.


    It seems, with some will.


    Yes, it''s some kind of will!


    Moreover, the more we move forward, the stronger the strength of the will seems to be. The oppressive force brought to people is also like the cold wind, everywhere, and intrudes into the body together with the cold and biting wind.


    The wasted eyes immediately narrowed.


    "Is it Satan''s blood?"


    He said faintly, but his steps did not slow down.


    But his eyes, however, were as close as the distance from that huge face, and they were bright as fire.


    A little worse, he suddenly wrinkled his nose, but his eyebrows were heavily condensed together: "the smell of blood?"


    He was a little surprised, but in a flash, he murmured, "is it Satan''s sealed blood?"


    But after saying this, he was even more confused, because Satan''s sealed blood had a dark smell. However, at the moment, he smelled the smell of blood, but there was no such smell.


    So he was surprised and said, "what''s going on?"


    He pondered for a moment, but he couldn''t figure out what the situation was. Therefore, he finally shook his head and didn''t think about it anymore. Instead, he continued to move forward. But in his bright eyes, he was more cautious.


    "Bang!"


    Just as waste was walking carefully, in front of him, in the simple and mysterious giant face pattern, the fire in his eyes suddenly jumped.


    "Oh?"


    In a flash, he used his perspective eyes and looked at the huge face pattern.


    Then, he saw that in the void, there was a light layer of blood fog, which was condensing over the giant face pattern, and the giant face was helped by the blood fog. In the pattern, the Satan''s blood, which had been almost dead and had been accumulated for thousands of years, had been flowing slowly because of lack of vitality, almost dead, But at the moment, I don''t know if it was stimulated by the blood mist, but the flow speed increased.


    Under such circumstances, even fools know that things are not very good, so the pace of idleness suddenly speeds up.


    Because, he knows, time is running out.


    However, he was sure that he still had time.


    Because, first, the blood mist is still being sucked away by the giant face. Second, although Satan''s blood has been successfully activated in the giant face, it has been settled for thousands of years, so it has been nearly rigid, that is, it has been intensified. It takes a certain time to really circulate.


    In particular, the huge pupil of the burning flame, at the moment, the fire soared for a while, but it returned to its previous appearance, which was obviously unstable.


    You must stop Satan''s blood before it is fully activated and the seal is released!


    Idleness roared low in his heart, but then he ran away with all his strength regardless of whether there was any risk along the way.


    "Close!" Looking at it in vain, I was still more than ten feet away from the giant face pattern, and my heart immediately filled with a sense of excitement.


    Because, at the moment, he sees more clearly.


    In the huge face, what has slowly flowed is Satan''s blood. There is no doubt that the dark breath and the characteristics of destruction are unreservedly emitted at the moment, which makes the weak willed people smell this breath and want to go crazy.


    However, idleness is not an ordinary person, so such influence is not strong for him.


    "Drink!" Waste roared, his feet stomped on the ground, but his body soared up, and then rushed to his huge face.


    But the crippled Vajra pestle was held in his hand again and stabbed into the huge face.


    This is where the blood is slowly flowing forward in the simple and mysterious pattern.


    What he wanted to do was very simple, that is, he wanted to hit the middle stream, so as to block its circulation, so that it could not successfully activate this mysterious and ancient sacrificial array.


    However, his Vajra devil subduing pestle did not stab his huge face, but a bone beast blocked his way, and set up his Vajra devil subduing pestle with a bone shield in his hand.


    "Dang!"


    With a loud noise, vanity was shocked to turn over several times in the air, but it fell to the rear.


    Then he looked up at the bone beast that blocked his way, and his eyes narrowed.


    Because, at the moment, the bone beast in front of him is a strange guy.


    It is about two meters tall and human in shape, but it is strange that there are a pair of big wings behind it.


    But at the moment, this pair of wings is purely formed by bones, which makes them look more terrible.

 Chapter 599

    "Wipe! It turns out that there are really birdmen in the world! "


    Idly looking at the guy in front of him, he immediately felt a little confused. He couldn''t help rubbing his eyes. He even forgot that he was his enemy.


    It should be said that although John once had wings on his back in the process of casting magic, it was only a light wing composed of pure energy, which could not be counted. Therefore, although the waste was shocking, it would not be too shocking. However, the bird, man and bone beast in front of him was a real human creature with wings on his back!


    That pair of wings, with solid bones, will not be false.


    Therefore, this one is the real bird man.


    However, the bird man standing opposite him was obviously very unhappy. Therefore, his upper and lower jaw were all bones. At the moment, he made a rattling sound between biting and closing.


    But fortunately, it is now only composed of bones, so it can''t speak.


    If you can speak, I''m afraid the bird man is going to scold now?


    But no matter what, the bird man was successfully angered by the waste. He clucked in his mouth and fanned his wings, so he rushed towards the waste.


    Idleness was immediately happy. He was surprised and pointed to the bird man. He couldn''t help laughing: "ha ha, is this bird man crazy? This guy has only bones left in his wings, but he is still flapping there. What is this? "


    However, to the surprise of idleness, the bird man''s pair of bone wings did not fan out any wind, but it fanned out huge terrible bones, but they all shot towards idleness like concealed weapons of flying swords.


    "Ha, is that too exaggerated?" His subconscious feet lightly on the ground, jumped into the void and avoided countless hidden weapons of bone sword. Then his eyes looked up at his huge face.


    However, in the huge face, the blood mist had been so strong that it turned into a rolling red tide, such as waves, towards the ancient and mysterious pattern case in the huge face.


    With the coagulation of the blood mist, in the tattoo case, the blood of Satan, which was originally flowing slowly, is gradually moving faster and faster. It is like a snail crawling, but it is already crawling like an ant.


    At first glance, ants seem to crawl very slowly, but they don''t know how many times faster than snails.


    Although the lines in the huge face are curved and circling, they add up to only more than ten meters. At this speed, there is enough time to waste.


    Therefore, he didn''t worry about idleness. After avoiding the bone sword all over the sky, he chuckled. His toes were very natural and unrestrained, and his body turned over, but he took another step forward.


    In this way, he seemed to be floating on the water when he was exercising his lightness skill. After stepping on several giant bones, he came to the bird man.


    In his hand, the Vajra subduing devil pestle had been taken out, but it was mercilessly pointed at the bird man.


    "Hey, hey, I didn''t expect that your bones and wings have such wonderful functions. However, such a small skill can be used to juggle and bluff ordinary people, but it''s far from hurting the Buddha!"


    As he said this, the corners of his mouth provoked a contemptuous smile.


    This expression directly looks down on the bird man!


    Why does this embarrass the birds?


    You know, the bird man who can be the guardian at this last level is definitely a super strong existence.


    But now, it is really unbearable to be despised by waste.


    Speaking of it, before the bird man was sealed, it was definitely a big man who shook one side and followed Satan''s relatives.


    He is very powerful. In those years, when he fought with the Terran, he was also a powerful cow force demon beast. I don''t know how many Terran strongmen died under his hands.


    But now, his combat power has been sealed for thousands of years. He has gone to 7788 and has lost his courage.


    However, it has not been fought for a long time, so he has forgotten this. Only the spirit of that year is still there and still arrogant.


    Therefore, he couldn''t stand being despised in vain, so he bit his upper and lower jaw, squatted heavily on the ground and jumped up directly.


    When he jumped up, the bone wings behind him suddenly turned into two sharp Bone swords. One bracket shot down the Vajra demon subduing pestle to waste, and the other stabbed to waste''s chest.


    It has to be said that this move is cruel and fierce. It is indeed very exquisite, but it has forgotten. At the moment, it is just a bone beast. There is no muscle toughness on its feet, so it can''t jump high at all, and the speed can''t be raised naturally.


    Therefore, his bone sword didn''t stab waste, but the Vajra subduing pestle in waste''s hand had hit his head hard.


    "Click!"


    With a loud noise, the Vajra demon subduing pestle in the wasted hand has collided with the bird man''s bones and wings.


    It was really a spark, and the unspeakable momentum was amazing.


    I felt a great force coming from the Vajra subduing pestle, and suddenly my body turned over, but I unloaded most of the force by this turning force.


    However, the bird man who stood on the ground and was hit by him was not so lucky.


    When he was on the ground, there was no way to avoid it, and it was even more impossible to unload his force, so he had to bear it hard. Therefore, all the forces fell on him.


    Under the great force, his feet have been deeply sunk into the hard ground.


    For a time, the dust was flying, but the bird man was trembling all over. The bone wing that blocked the blow had cracks.


    In the crack, there seems to be a flame burning weakly.


    But the flame is like a thin line. It is extremely weak. If you don''t look carefully, you can''t see it at all.


    However, when he saw the waste, his heart suddenly rejoiced, but he smiled, and then he stopped fighting with the bird man, but his body retreated quickly.


    Yes, there''s nothing wrong. He wants to keep away from the bird man because he doesn''t want to be splashed to the end of his bone later.


    However, the bird man obviously did not have that kind of consciousness. Instead of stopping, he accelerated and rushed to the waste. Looking at its appearance, it was clear that he wanted to close the distance with the waste. Then, when its body burst, it was his own death, and he had to splash bone foam.


    "Ha, this product is really shameless!" Waste shouted, but there was no annoyance on his face. Instead, it was obviously joking.


    Unfortunately, Birdman has no time to think about why, because there is not much time left for Birdman.


    At the moment, I saw that the flame on it, which was only weak and burning, had become a raging fire, burning along the deep lines of the cracked bones, burning to the fierce place, and making a loud noise.

 Chapter 600

    Idle away, clothes floating, natural and unrestrained back.


    However, the direction of his retreat was not a straight line, but a circle.


    Moreover, the circle he circled turned to the huge face.


    However, the bird man obviously didn''t see these. He closely chased after the waste, but he just wanted to die with the waste.


    Unconsciously, it has been wasted into the giant face pattern.


    "Hehe, this guy has become a bone beast. It seems that his brain is broken!"


    After successfully tricking the bird man into the giant face pattern, the smooth process surprised the waste.


    It was so unexpected.


    However, idleness really didn''t care about these. He looked at the flame on the bird man getting stronger and stronger. It seemed that the explosion was only in an instant, so his eyes narrowed suddenly.


    There''s nothing wrong. He wants to disrupt all these strange movements of giant face through the explosion of bird man, although he doesn''t even know what giant face is doing.


    However, he had guessed that the purpose of the giant face was to bring sacrifices in.


    The blood fog just now is strange, but one thing is certain.


    That was the blood mist, which appeared after he and John reached the bottom of the earth.


    And he didn''t feel anything, so the answer was ready to come out: the blood mist must have been condensed from John''s blood!


    Think of John''s identity and the gratitude and resentment between Satan and God, so the wasted heart has understood that this huge face is waiting for the arrival of people like John.


    Now it''s time, so the sacrifice will begin!


    Perhaps this is the chance that Satan has been waiting for thousands of years.


    In the past, the seal was relatively firm and unbreakable, so although Satan prepared carefully, he never had a chance.


    The change of aura on the earth, the spread of war and the movement of the earth''s crust began to loosen the seal at this place. Therefore, there have been changes here, the reappearance of the gate of hell, and the long-lasting fire has not stopped burning, attracting too many people to look for treasure.


    There is no doubt that Satan let the world know the secret here in some way. Therefore, John will have a treasure map and find it all the way.


    These things, at first glance, seem just lucky, but when you think about it, there are too many loopholes.


    If it''s really just a treasure, why wait until now?


    The treasure map, however powerful, how can it be discovered by the world thousands of years later?


    And he tossed and turned, but he was sent to the paladin.


    So, someone must be manipulating all this.


    Behind the scenes, the biggest messenger should be Satan himself, or his believers.


    At the moment of idleness, the closer he is to the giant face, the clearer he can feel the atmosphere of rage and destruction here, and he also has a feeling. Although his consciousness has been captured, his feeling tells him that there is another person who is hiding in the dark underground at the moment, watching the occurrence of all this and leading the progress of all this.


    Even if the bird man is sent out, it also has a great relationship with this person.


    Therefore, to waste is to be surprisingly difficult. Introduce the bird into the giant face pattern, detonate it and destroy all this!


    However, when the bird man was just introduced into the giant face pattern in vain, there was a roar: "giant bird, step back!"


    With this roar, a black figure suddenly swept out from the dark.


    Oh, it''s not plundering, it''s flying out!


    I saw this figure, just like a bird man, with human body and bird wings.


    However, although his bird wings have no feathers, they have a thin membrane. On the membrane, there are short fluff covering it. His wings are spread out and are several meters long.


    But his body is human.


    However, he was wearing a very broad black robe and a bronze mask on his face, but people couldn''t see his specific appearance.


    But looking at his eyes, he clearly saw the feeling of anger and vicissitudes. Obviously, the man''s age must not be too young.


    Seeing this man appear, he brightened his eyes and smiled mysteriously on his face: "you can''t wait at last. Hey, now the Buddha wants to see who you are sacred!"


    While talking, the Vajra demon subduing pestle in the wasted hand suddenly crossed, and then stabbed the visitor quickly.


    However, the bird man''s speed is really fast, which is beyond his expectation.


    I saw that the bird man was like a black lightning. Unexpectedly, in an instant, he had bypassed the wasted King Kong subduing the devil pestle, but he hit the bone beast bird man fiercely.


    Obviously, he had seen that the bone beast bird man was going to explode.


    If the bone beast bird man is allowed to explode in the giant face pattern, all his previous efforts and arrangements will be in vain, and the resurrection of Satan will be completely disrupted. Therefore, he must not allow this kind of thing to happen.


    However, his appearance was a little late. Therefore, although he successfully knocked away the bone beast and bird man before he wasted, at the moment when he hit the bone beast and bird man, the bone beast and bird man, with fire rising to the sky, exploded.


    "Boom..."


    With a loud noise, the bone beast was directly blown into countless fragments, which turned into a sky of fire and rain, flying down one after another.


    However, the man in black just appeared, but after all, before the explosion, he had knocked the bone beast and bird man out of the huge face pattern and reached the edge before it exploded.


    However, the impact on the giant face can be imagined.


    I saw that the blood of Satan, which had already accelerated in the huge face, suddenly stagnated at the moment, and the fire in those eyes on the huge face, which had been burning all the time, was clearly dimmed at the moment.


    Little fire and rain like tide fell into the giant face pattern, making the giant face pattern clear and out, but it was unspeakably strange and terrible.


    However, fortunately, the violent explosion was blocked by the man in black who just appeared. Before the explosion, the student knocked the bone beast and bird man out of the huge face. Therefore, the impact on the huge face was not the strongest.


    Therefore, although the giant face pattern was damaged, it was not completely damaged, but looking at the ancient and mysterious lines with the blood flow of Satan''s seal in the giant face, it was broken in several places at the moment.


    It also hindered the flow of Satan''s sealed blood.


    It is obviously impossible to complete the sacrifice in a short time.


    However, his wasted time was not much better at the moment. Although he had already prepared, he was not too far away from the bone beast and bird man, so he was greatly affected by the explosion.


    Therefore, his injury is not light.


    At the moment, not only the huge face pattern flew out of the shock, but also the seven orifices were bleeding, and the bones of the whole body seemed to be broken.


    The clothes the body just changed on were broken again. I don''t know how many places.


    The internal organs vibrated, and it was clear that the injury was not light, and the blood gas rolled. When you opened your mouth, it was a blood arrow.

 Chapter 601

    "Jump!"


    I wasted my life and blood, but I sprayed two mouthfuls of blood in a row. That''s better.


    He wiped the corners of his mouth stained with blood with his hand, and his sight looked at the man in black just now. However, his sight suddenly stagnated before he touched the man in black.


    Because he saw a scene that frightened him.


    The blood he had just splashed did not fall, but all turned into blood mist, which was dissolved with the blood mist he had seen before.


    Then they poured into the giant face pattern together.


    With the influx of blood mist added with his blood, several lines just cracked in the huge face were slowly repaired.


    Moreover, the blood fog also seemed to have a certain change, which ignited a faint flame.


    But on the huge face, in the eyes, the raging flame attracted each other. A moment later, it seemed that a pure black flame was pulled out in the eyes, but it coagulated with the blood fog. To be exact, it coagulated with the burning strange fire in the blood fog.


    In the blood fog, the original flame was colorful, but now it was burning more and more hot, and it turned into a pure white color gradually.


    And with the pure black flame from the two giant eyes, after a moment, it was tightly intertwined.


    It seems that this black and white two different fires are naturally attractive, so naturally intertwined.


    "This...?"


    Idleness suddenly surprised me.


    He''s really confused.


    Because the pure white flame, which he could not be more familiar with, was the performance of the real fire of Benming Tianlei in his body when it burned to the hottest. The colorful at the beginning also proved all this.


    Yes, there''s nothing wrong. This pure white fire was refined from the blood he just splashed.


    But how could such a strange thing happen?


    Besides, what kind of fire is that black flame?


    How can it fit so well with your own pure Yang true fire? When the two are together, there is no disharmony at all?


    Feeling the strong smell of destruction in the black flame, the wasted heart suddenly jumped, and then shouted, "the fire of hell?"


    No mistake, there must be no mistake. This must be the fire of hell!


    If it wasn''t the fire of hell, how could there be such a strong atmosphere of destruction and violence? If it wasn''t the fire of hell, how could it be so cold?


    Moreover, it is so closely combined with its own Chunyang Tianlei real fire?


    The so-called opposites attract each other. Their own Tianlei real fire is pure Yang, while the fire of hell is pure Yin. Therefore, once they meet, they will attract each other and it is difficult to separate!


    No wonder it''s hard to bring him back even if he is his master at the moment.


    Hey, hey, just because of your true fire, I found my daughter-in-law!


    At this time, I still have time to throw up a noise.


    However, immediately he patted on his forehead and said with a self mocking smile: "in fact, I should have thought of that John said there was hell fire here, and the only one burning fire here was this pair of giant eyes, so where is the hell fire instead of here?"


    While he murmured, in the distance, the man in black had slowly climbed up.


    It has to be said that in addition to the bone beast bird man, he was the most seriously injured in the just explosion.


    Naturally, the bone beast bird man no longer exists. Even the bones of his whole body have been broken into many pieces at the moment, and he is lucky to be alive.


    However, his injury was so serious that he finally recovered after lying on the ground for so long.


    It should be said that he has a recovery ability beyond ordinary people''s imagination. Even if his limbs are broken, he can quickly return to normal, that is, there is no skin on his body. As long as his heart is not damaged and his head is not broken, he can recover in a short time.


    Just in that case, it will consume a lot of energy, and it will also make him weak and reduce his combat effectiveness too much.


    At the moment, it''s like this. His injury is so serious that he spent a lot of energy to repair his body. Although he looks no different from normal, his combat power is less than 30% of normal.


    Moreover, the bronze mask on his face has been blown away, revealing a handsome face. Just this face, I don''t know if it''s because he has worn the mask for too long, it looks morbid white at the moment.


    His eyes are slender. Although they are shining with charming light, they seem full of evil spirit.


    In particular, at the moment, he is more angry and his teeth are clenched. Therefore, this pair of evil eyes are full of evil spirit, and they are bursting with a sinister and vicious light.


    Reflected, the black and white two entangled flames made his originally handsome face look a little scary.


    "Hoo..."


    The man in black took a long breath and looked at the direction of the waste, but he stared bitterly. Then he was suddenly stunned, because he saw the strange change in his huge face.


    One black and one white flame are entangled together, just like the intimacy between lovers and the combination of yin and Yang.


    Unspeakable strangeness, but it makes people feel incomparable harmony.


    Such a scene is beyond the imagination of people in black.


    There is nothing wrong with idle speculation. This man in black is the leader of the whole thing.


    Speaking of, he can be very famous.


    Because he is the ancestor of vampires, Dracula!


    Long ago, perhaps hundreds of years ago, he came here inadvertently. At that time, there was no collapse, but he somehow entered this space.


    Then he got Satan''s blood, and then he became the first vampire in history.


    However, what he got was only a trace of Satan''s blood, so his evolution was not complete.


    Therefore, he needs to suck blood to survive.


    Moreover, after he became a vampire, he particularly hated the sun. Although he would not disappear in the sun as the legend says, if he was exposed to the sun, his combat effectiveness would not reach 50% of the usual.


    Of course, although he has such disadvantages after becoming a vampire, the benefits to him are also huge.


    First, he lived forever and achieved the dream of longevity that others had dreamed of.


    Second, his strength has increased many times than before. It seems endless, and his speed is extremely fast. What''s more, he can produce a pair of giant wings behind him when needed, which makes his speed faster and can roam in the void.


    The third one is that after he became a vampire, no matter how strong the enemy is, it is difficult for him to be killed. In fact, it is difficult for him to commit suicide.


    Because, it is his weakest link, his heart and his head, even if his heart is stabbed by a silver sword, he will only be silent and will not die.


    Even if his head is broken and cut off, it will gather again little by little, and even regenerate after consuming a huge amount of energy.


    It can be said that he is almost immortal.


    Moreover, he also has a very special ability, that is, he can develop his own believers through blood.


    He can also have his own next generation with women with very special physique. Although he has not been able to let his next generation have real life, because the next generation he bred may be because he is a dead man, so he can''t let his next generation gain consciousness.


    Even if a few survived, they were all idiots.


    This made him feel extremely lonely.


    In particular, when he has more and more believers and his strength becomes more and more powerful, his reproduction of future generations becomes more urgent.


    Moreover, he also wants to make his evolution more complete. He doesn''t want to be afraid of light. He wants to rule the world more.


    However, in this world, there is his biggest obstacle, the Pope who believes in God.


    Therefore, after thinking for too long, he finally came up with a way, that is to resurrect Satan!


    Only when Satan is resurrected will his evolution become complete.


    After checking the data for nearly a hundred years, he finally found a way to revive Satan. That is to have the blood of God''s most loyal believers. Moreover, this person must have been blessed by the Pope and have the power of faith in his body.


    Yes, he tried several times, but he failed.


    In the end, he found that this man must not only meet the above conditions, but also have the blood of God.


    So he waited for hundreds of years and prepared for hundreds of years.


    Finally, let him wait for John.

 Chapter 602

    In fact, even John didn''t know that there was God''s blood in his own body.


    Although the blood has been very thin after a long time, the seal here also began to loosen.


    John is a believer of God, so his blood has been purified and strengthened. Therefore, it is most appropriate to use his blood to break the seal here.


    Dracula spent hundreds of years arranging such a game, but he never thought that such a variable would be wasted.


    So the anger in Dracula''s heart can be imagined.


    He has prepared for so long and dormant for so long. No one is allowed to destroy his plan. Therefore, waste must die!


    Then, just as he was about to rush to kill the waste, he saw the strange change in the pattern of the huge face, that is, on the altar he designed.


    One black and one white flame are intimately intertwined with each other, regardless of each other, like a hug between lovers, or as if they were one, but they were forcibly separated, but now they are together.


    This kind of scene, which seems to have been together for ten or ten million years, shocked Dracula.


    Because he stayed in this underground palace for too long and was too familiar with everything here.


    However, he never saw such a strange scene once, nor did he see the black flame full of destruction and darkness.


    Even with his dark nature, when he sees the black flame, he can''t help but be good at it.


    For the breath of destruction and darkness is too strong and violent, as if to return everything to nothingness, until it destroys everything it can touch.


    However, the strange thing is that the white flame entangled with it shows the opposite breath.


    Full of vitality and the smell of sunshine, people can''t help but want to get close at first sight.


    But Dracula didn''t want to.


    For him, the power of the flame not only made him dislike and want to be close, but also made him want to stay away. In his heart, he even had a feeling of hating the white flame.


    It''s like he hates the sun.


    Where did the flame come from?


    Such an idea floated out of his mind, and his sight moved slowly, but he looked at the waste.


    But I was seeing that the waste seemed to be walking into the blood fog, with two entangled flames of black and white.


    What''s more, he actually stretched out his hand to touch, or to guide the two flames into his palm.


    "This...?"


    De gulaton was shocked. He looked at all this in surprise and couldn''t believe what he saw.


    So he subconsciously stopped his steps and looked at all this quietly.


    Under his gaze, the wasted body had gone into the blood fog, which made his body look a little unreal.


    It is like looking at the road in the distance in summer, and the steam rising will blur the road.


    Then, he walked into the waste of blood fog, raised his hand and slowly extended it to the black-and-white entangled flame. His open palm seemed to hold the black-and-white entangled flame.


    "Oh?"


    Dracula gave a soft cry, and then a kind of uneasiness suddenly arose in his heart.


    His subconscious mind told him that idleness would succeed!


    So he suddenly shouted, "stop!"


    Then, a pair of giant wings behind them suddenly spread, like a lightning bolt, rushed to the waste.


    In fact, idleness has always been paying attention to Dracula, but this black and white flame is too attractive to him.


    Moreover, he has also seen that the fusion of black and white flames has reached the most critical moment. If he can''t subdue the two flames at this time, he will never have a chance again.


    The white flame is his destiny. The true fire is true, but the black flame is the fire of hell. No, at the moment, the black flame has also changed in the process of integrating with the pure Yang true fire that has burned to incandescence and automatically sublimated to pure white.


    It should be called the dark fire or the pure Yin fire.


    There is a feeling in the heart of idleness. If they are allowed to merge, the power of the merged flame will be unimaginable.


    Moreover, the fused true fire will directly melt into Satan''s blood. In that case, Satan''s sealed blood does not even need the damaged altar, but only needs to absorb the fused true fire directly and attach John''s blood to complete his resurrection.


    If you really let Satan resurrect successfully, you will never have a chance, so you can''t wait in vain, let alone let Satan''s sealed blood get this real fire of the combination of yin and Yang.


    So, he''s gambling!


    However, at the moment, Dracula finally felt something wrong, but rushed towards him to stop him.


    If he evades Dracula''s attack, he will lose his last chance.


    Therefore, he suddenly bit his teeth, but resolutely extended his palm and held the black and white flames of true fire.


    Finally, the wasted hand grasped the two strange flames of true fire.


    Suddenly, the burning feeling of Chi lie, accompanied by the deep chill, passed into his body along the wasted palm.


    It made him feel hot and cold for a while.


    Then, before he could react, the black and white flames penetrated into his body at the same time.


    The white flame was originally condensed by his original life Tianlei true fire, so it was naturally close to him. It was just a moment and integrated with his original life true fire.


    It was the black flame that seemed to feel uncomfortable as soon as it entered his body. It was no longer as close and integrated with Tianlei Chunyang real fire as it was outside, but against it.


    This sudden change was greatly beyond the expectation of waste.


    He had thought that after catching these two true fires, he quickly avoided Dracula''s attack, but now, one black and one white true fires were in his body, fiercely fighting against each other.


    So that his true Qi could not be mobilized at all, so he had to forcibly turn his head and watch Dracula slap him on the chest.


    But he could only reluctantly lift his hands and block the past.


    "Pa!"


    Dracula''s palm was angry and exhausted all her strength, so it was powerful and heavy, with a murderous anger.


    Hit the wasted palms heavily.


    However, if you waste your true Qi and force out your palm, where can you be Dracula''s opponent?


    Therefore, under the great force, his body was thrown straight to the rear.


    In the chest, under the surge of Qi and blood, the throat was sweet, and a mouthful of blood turned into a blood rain and sprayed out.

 Chapter 603

    "Plop!"


    With a dull noise, he fell to the ground in vain. This fall threw him seven meat and eight vegetables. His whole body seemed to be scattered. There was no pain everywhere, but he didn''t get up for a long time.


    In contrast, Dracula is not much better.


    Just now, before he made a move, he was actually not feeling well.


    Because of the previous explosion, he was seriously injured. Although it seems that he has recovered, he just retains 30% of his normal skills.


    At that time, he wanted to take away the real fire. Originally, he wanted to see how he died. However, in the end, he suddenly realized that something was wrong.


    So completely regardless of the physical injury, he forced his luck to stop wasting.


    However, under such forced exercise, he did not fully adjust his body, but hurt and hurt.


    In particular, after integrating the black and white real fires, the wasted body is two real fires with different Yin and Yang, and they are the top ten different fires in the world. It can be imagined that they are hegemonic.


    At that time, the situation of idleness was very strange.


    First, although the white true fire wasted everything, it somehow sublimated into pure Yang true fire after meeting with the black hell fire.


    And the black hell true fire also advanced into pure Yin true fire, so this is a pure Yin and a pure Yang.


    They all act on the wasted body, but they make unimaginable changes in his body.


    It seems to be bounded by the midline of his body, which is divided into two, half pure Yin and half pure Yang. Moreover, because these two forces are not much controlled by waste, the situation at that time was that although waste started to block in a hurry and had no time to carry too many power, these two true fires, But the effects beyond his control were on his side of the body.


    Therefore, these arms and hands are naturally full of the power of true fire.


    It''s a pity that there was no camera to capture the scene. You can see such a scene.


    He waved his palms in vain, but seemed to raise the burning arms together and meet Dracula.


    So Dracula went straight to grief.


    At the moment, the wasted injury is very heavy and hard to suffer, but Dracula is not better than the wasted, but the injury is more serious than the wasted.


    Because his body was invaded by pure Yin and pure Yang, but it was raging in his body.


    Dracula is a vampire. It can be said that he is a cold-blooded creature. Well, in fact, he should be said to be a dead goods.


    It''s like a zombie that has always existed in China. It''s a dead man.


    What the dead fear most is fire.


    What''s more, the two true fires that have invaded his body in vain are pure Yin, which is the dark fire evolved from the fire of hell.


    It has dominant lethality to all dark creatures. The idea of destruction is invincible.


    At best, Dracula can only be regarded as an incompletely evolved creature born after the leakage of Satan''s blood, so the domineering dark fire is really powerful to him.


    Besides, another true fire that intrudes into Dracula''s body from wasted body is pure Yang true fire, which evolved from Tianlei true fire.


    Moreover, the Tianlei wasted and condensed is not an ordinary Tianlei, but the most domineering and powerful existence in Tianlei. It is a legendary colorful Tianlei true fire.


    And what is Dracula?


    He is a vampire, a dead thing, but he belongs to life.


    Such a thing should not exist in heaven and earth, but it really exists.


    And what''s Tianlei doing here?


    It can definitely be regarded as the guardian of the world. With the power of heaven, it has extraordinary lethality to such creatures who should not exist between heaven and earth.


    Therefore, such two true fires intruded into Dracula''s body together, and the results can be imagined.


    Dracula was really in pain at the moment.


    That sense of near death, which he thought would never appear in his life, was born in his mind for the first time, and it was still very strong, which made his whole body tremble.


    Well, in fact, this shaking is not only because of fear, but also because, at the moment, his body, under the action of two real fires, seems to destroy him and burn him to ashes.


    That pain, that pain, ordinary people simply can not imagine.


    It''s like being in the flames, but suffering from the ice cold of minus 10000 degrees.


    Suddenly cold and hot, there was no law to find, which made his consciousness a little blurred.


    However, Dracula has survived for hundreds of years after all, and he has always had a record of fighting with the church, so he is very experienced.


    Therefore, even under such circumstances, he also quickly calmed down, but took a sinister look at the waste, and then his body shook, but he turned out a thick black smoke around his body, and then his huge wings fanned fiercely, but he escaped through the black smoke.


    "Hoo..."


    Watching Dracula escape, he was supporting himself in pain. The waste of trying to stand up was a long sigh of relief.


    Then he just sat there and never cared about Dracula again, because he knew that Dracula must have been seriously injured himself.


    Otherwise, in this case, if he still has spare power, he doesn''t need to mystify at all. Just come and kill himself.


    After all, now I have no resistance at all. I am completely slaughtered by others.


    Therefore, when he saw Dracula escape, he took all his mind back and began to straighten out the chaotic real Qi and fire in his body.


    One Yin and one Yang are two true fires. The state is distinct in his body, which divides his body into two parts.


    One side is extremely cold, and the other side is hot.


    The cold side has condensed thick ice crystals on his body, while the hot side has scorched the clothes outside his body.


    Anyone who sees such a strange scene will retreat in horror.


    He tried his best to integrate the Yin and Yang true fires. However, he found that the two true fires didn''t listen to him at all.


    Even his own pure Yang true fire seemed to have changed at the moment, no longer controlled by him, but was excited and active against the pure Yin dark fire.


    One hot and one cold, so in the wasted body, they compete with each other, but they regard his body as a battlefield and fight with each other.


    Mutual cold and mutual heat, such a feeling is really unbearable.


    It''s like having a very bad cold. It''s cold and hot. However, it changes many times faster than a cold.


    Therefore, ordinary people really can''t imagine the pain they wasted.


    However, vanity has been holding on, because he knows that if his consciousness collapses at this moment, everything will no longer exist.


    Even if he survived, he was just a walking corpse without ideology.

 Chapter 604

    Hot as fire and cold as ice, he alternately controlled his body in the wasted body, but also let him really experience the taste of ice and fire.


    It can be said that the pain of idleness at the moment is many times greater than that just experienced by Dracula.


    Moreover, the most painful thing is that he must maintain the clarity of divine consciousness and can''t knock himself out, which makes his pain magnified several times.


    Bean''s sweat had seeped all over his forehead. However, at the moment of pure Yin real fire control, it was directly condensed into ice crystals, while at the moment of pure Yang real fire control, it was evaporated again.


    Therefore, his appearance now looks really strange.


    This moment is still an iceman, and the next moment, it becomes a fireman again.


    Such a cold and a hot, but it makes waste miserable.


    But, at the moment, he just wants to cry out in pain.


    Because at this moment, he is still a fire man, but at the next moment, he has become an Iceman. He is frozen. How can a frozen person call out?


    Therefore, idleness is really hard and suffocating.


    But he knew very well that no matter how severe and unbearable the pain was, he had to bear it.


    Either death or suffering.


    There are only two ways to choose. He wasted all his efforts to live a long life, so he absolutely chose to live.


    So, clench your teeth and bear it hard.


    However, even he himself did not know how long he could bear it, because such pain, such alternation of cold and heat, was really too exhausting.


    Although his body was strong enough, his physical strength had been consumed all the way. What''s more, he just took Dracula''s palm in a hurry, which caused great damage to his body.


    At the moment, after such consumption and the test of waste, it is really not the same.


    It can be said that the wasted time at the moment has overdrawn his physical strength. However, he is holding on strongly without fainting by relying on his tenacious willpower.


    However, if there is another change at the moment, he really can''t bear it anymore.


    Indeed, he has really reached the end of the crossbow.


    However, his luck seems to be getting better bit by bit, because in his physical strength, his true fire has slowly gained the upper hand with the help of the home court.


    Although the original life true fire after evolution is called pure Yang true fire at the moment, it is strong enough not to listen to the call of waste, but anyway, it is a wasted original life true fire. Therefore, waste still has a certain control over it.


    And the waste knows better that once his body recovers, the pure Yang true fire is still his, and no one can take it away.


    Therefore, seeing that pure Yang and true fire have the upper hand a little bit at the moment, the wasted heart is immediately excited.


    In fact, it''s not difficult to understand when you think about it.


    After all, the battlefield of pure Yang and pure Yin is within the wasted body, and the pure Yang real fire is condensed by the wasted self, which is inseparable from his body.


    It can be said that the two are connected by blood. Therefore, the wasted body is the home of pure Yang and true fire, so the power supplement it can get is naturally far from being comparable to pure Yin and true fire.


    Therefore, it is really normal that it has the upper hand.


    With Chunyang real fire gaining the upper hand, the control over Chunyang real fire is slowly recovering.


    After all, the just confrontation and the futility of controlling the pure Yang true fire are actually due to the great credit of the pure Yin true fire.


    You know, pure Yin true fire is the fire from hell. It is full of dark energy and represents the dark will.


    Therefore, this real fire is not only the fire of destruction, but also the real fire of defiance.


    Therefore, the strong willpower naturally affects the pure Yang true fire in the process of confrontation with the pure Yang true fire. Therefore, the wasted time will lose the control of the pure Yang true fire for a time.


    However, now, with Chunyang real fire beginning to gain the upper hand, everything is changing for the better.


    Therefore, the wasted heart also began to get excited and excited.


    Although he was at the end of his strength and couldn''t support it, under such excitement and excitement, he felt that his fatigue had gone.


    He had an impulse to cheer up and laugh.


    However, before his laughter came out, he was surprised by the scene in front of him.


    I saw that it was already at a disadvantage. It seemed that it was going to be suppressed and controlled by the pure Yang true fire, which turned into the pure Yin true fire absorbed by the purest energy, but it was like taking aphrodisiac. Unexpectedly, it was suddenly strong and hard.


    It worked hard and rolled up an ice storm dragon around its wasted body, but it circled, like an ice tornado.


    However, just as he was idly guessing what this guy was going to do, the scene that made him spit blood appeared.


    I saw that Chunyin real fire suddenly moved after a moment of cold tornado.


    Well, it''s not the giant face that moves. In fact, the giant face is just a pattern. It can''t move even if it wants to.


    What really moves is the blood of Satan in the huge face, which has been flowing slowly, but slowly repairing the mysterious texture destroyed by waste.


    At this moment, Satan''s blood was summoned by pure Yin and true fire. It suddenly lit up, and then it burned strangely.


    With its burning, there was a steaming blood mist rising, and then it quickly integrated into the cold tornado condensed by pure Yin real fire.


    "Ha..."


    He smiled in vain, but his smile was more ugly than crying.


    Although he didn''t understand what pure Yin real fire and Satan fire were doing, he knew one thing very well.


    That is, before coming in, John once said that the blood of Satan is like the nutrient soil of pure Yin and true fire, but it provides energy for pure Yin and true fire, making it go through thousands of years without extinguishing, let alone turning into nothingness.


    In fact, all this is due to Satan''s blood.


    However, at this moment, Satan''s blood and pure Yin true fire are united again, and the consequences can be imagined.


    If he is wasting his time, he really wants to stretch out a middle finger towards the sky and accuse heaven of this very unreliable joke.


    "Mud horse, isn''t this a pit?"


    Idleness roared in my heart, and in my eyes, I stared at the pure Yin true fire and Satan''s blood that had been fused together.


    But I saw that the pure Yin true fire, which was already weak, was boosted by Satan''s blood, but its momentum soared, and it was burning again.


    Not only that, but also with the help of this help that appeared out of thin air, it reversed the just lost situation in one fell swoop. Unexpectedly, it pulled the war back in an instant. It was not only a draw, but also vaguely, it seemed that there was still room for counterattack.


    "Wipe!"


    I really want to curse my mother.


    This mud horse, will you leave me a way to live?

 Chapter 605

    Although he was extremely depressed, he knew very well that no matter how angry he was, it would not help.


    Moreover, it can only make his heart more irritable and increase his physical exertion.


    So I wasted a breath of air-conditioning to calm my hot head.


    In fact, it should be said that although the current situation is extremely poor, it is not so bad as to be out of control.


    Because, although the pure Yin true fire has been helped by Satan''s fire, its momentum has soared, but its own pure Yang true fire is not easy, and it accounts for the benefit of the home court.


    Especially after just gaining the upper hand, I have regained control, so at the moment, operability will become stronger.


    Therefore, there is a full opportunity to turn the war around.


    Therefore, he clenched his teeth, resisted the sharp pain of burning tendons and bones, and his brain turned quickly, but he was thinking about how to solve the immediate crisis.


    It can be said that the scene at the moment has completely exceeded the original wasted setting, because when he integrated Tianlei real fire, although it was extremely dangerous, that scene, anyway, was just a hot problem.


    But now, with the alternation of cold and heat, his actions are greatly limited.


    Not only that, this pure Yin true fire is the dark fire from hell, and its dark will is unimaginable.


    What''s more, the blood of Satan, known as the king of the devil, is mixed in it, which contributes to the power of pure Yin and true fire.


    In Satan''s blood, the dark breath is especially strong.


    And this dark will, full of violence and darkness, is the most hurtful. It is constantly affecting vanity and wants to erode his consciousness. Therefore, what vanity needs to resist at the moment is not only pure Yin and true fire, but also this will from darkness.


    Therefore, he resisted very hard.


    The exhaustion of the body, far overload, and the attack and disturbance of the consciousness make the wasted physical strength drop very quickly.


    He was already at the end of a powerful crossbow, but now he was more and more unsustainable.


    In the bottom of my heart, a consciousness also rises slowly: is it over like this?


    With the emergence of such an idea, his consciousness appeared briefly blurred.


    However, after a moment, he suddenly clenched his hands tightly, facing the void above and his heart, and shouted, "no!"


    With this silent drink, his momentum rose inexplicably.


    Moreover, the momentum of this inexplicable rise made his pure Yang true fire rise a bit.


    It was so inexplicable to curb the strength of the combination of pure Yin true fire and Satan''s blood.


    Moreover, even the unbearable fatigue on the body seemed to disappear all of a sudden.


    All this happened suddenly, which immediately stunned the waste.


    "This..."


    Idleness was slightly stunned and completely confused about what had happened.


    However, he knew that this was his chance.


    Therefore, his eyes suddenly lit up, but he pursued the victory and consolidated his just achievements.


    After the victory was consolidated, he had time to see what had changed.


    At this look, he was even more stunned.


    Because his body is advanced!


    In other words, although his cultivation at the moment is still the peak of Qi refining, his body is already the realm of Qi refining and God.


    It''s like your car hasn''t been changed, but the road has been upgraded.


    Although such an example is not very appropriate, the general situation is like this.


    In fact, although it came suddenly, it was normal.


    Because, to waste two lives as human beings, we naturally know the importance of body cultivation to cultivating one way.


    Moreover, in this life, when he practiced Kung Fu, he also practiced the formula of body cultivation.


    What''s more, he has always taken this panacea in order to break his own way in this end of lack of aura.


    His goal in this life is not only longevity, but also leisure.


    The guarantee of leisure is undoubtedly one''s own strength.


    And body training will undoubtedly greatly improve the combat effectiveness.


    Of course, these are just one reason.


    Another important reason is that the last time I wasted collecting Tianlei real fire.


    Not only the multicolored Tianlei real fire, but also the multicolored thunder fire that has condensed the noumenon consciousness and turned into Tianlei dragon. Its strength is the only one.


    It was only because I was fooled when I got spiritual knowledge that I was dizzy and confused, so that my combat effectiveness decreased. I don''t know how much.


    Moreover, the colorful Thunder Dragon should not have been the creatures in this world, so its power is also limited by the way of heaven, and it is wasted into its belly.


    Therefore, under all kinds of coincidence, he wasted his time and ended up with a colorful Thunder Dragon.


    It also absorbs all the power of colorful Thunder Dragon, which is not wasted at all.


    However, although the wasted Dantian is super ox fork, his cultivation is too low after all, so his meridians and Dantian can''t bear the powerful and violent five elements like the sea.


    Therefore, most of the power was stored in his body at that time.


    Every cell contains the power of the five elements of the multicolored God thunder.


    Therefore, there is no need to practice idly at ordinary times. The five elements of thunder contained in every cell in his body are also moistening his body and helping him refine his body.


    Today, he suffered many setbacks and met pure Yin, true fire and Satan''s blood.


    Both the body and the will are under such double devastation, reaching the limit he can bear.


    The extreme collapse of power makes it easier for the power of multicolored thunder force to penetrate into his body. What''s more, the wasted life true fire is condensed by multicolored God thunder. Therefore, when the wasted life true fire runs in the body, it affects the power of five elements thunder and fire distributed throughout the wasted body.


    And all this happens, after the wasted physical strength is completely overdrawn and self-supporting, it comes to a certain meeting point.


    It can also be said to be a critical point.


    With the arrival of this critical point, everything is natural.


    The wasted body directly advanced to the level of refining Qi and transforming God.


    Moreover, such advancement not only makes the wasted body stronger, but also makes him exhausted, and he has endless strength.


    Therefore, vanity can''t help roaring.


    With his long roar, his life was really fire, but it was roaring and moving, and it was burning again.

 Chapter 606

    The waste roared, but his life true fire, because of the help of his body''s success, was burning now, which had overshadowed the momentum of the combination of pure Yin true fire and Satan''s blood and counterattacked the past.


    The counterattack was astonishing. It seemed that in an instant, the invincible Thunder Dragon was resurrected again.


    However, this time, this real fire dragon is not colorful, but directly a white fire dragon.


    But if you look closely, you will find that there are five colors burning in the white, but the combustion is too intense and permeates each other, so it looks like a white giant fire dragon from the outside.


    The power of the five elements circulates and overcomes each other in the fire dragon''s body, which also makes this white fire dragon more powerful.


    In addition, at the moment, it is in the wasted body, with the wasted body as a strong backing. Therefore, it has its own wasted body, and the majestic blood and gas are continuously supplied.


    Because wasting the moment is already the cultivation of refining Qi and transforming God, and it is just advanced, so it is extremely powerful. This supply is really not hard at all, but easy.


    On the contrary, the pure Yin true fire, although helped by Satan''s blood, chose the wrong battlefield.


    At the beginning, there was no advance in the waste, but I didn''t feel anything wrong. It just let leilong take advantage of the home court.


    However, now that idleness has been successfully advanced, the difference is reflected.


    At this moment, the body that has wasted advanced is more powerful in defense.


    In addition, when he was quenched by multicolored Tianlei, his body had already undergone a baptism. Now, his advanced level is because multicolored Tianlei real fire is filled everywhere in his body and exists in every cell of him. Therefore, this advanced level makes his body have the power and characteristics of multicolored Tianlei.


    What''s more, on the surface of his body at the moment, his clothes have naturally been burned. On his naked skin, you can see colorful thunder walking back and forth.


    And the multicolored thunder silk was so dense that it was like wearing a dress made of thunder electric mother to waste.


    In this case, the wasted body is naturally very strong.


    And for the support of this life, awesome.


    Especially, at the moment, his life true fire is fighting against the pure Yin Fire, so his body naturally repels the pure Yin true fire.


    Such exclusion, if it had been put before, would not have felt anything, but now, in the case of the great rise of wasted power, his life pure Yang and true fire would have prevailed, and then pressing on the body, a force that can not be ignored, would really become the last straw to overwhelm the elephant.


    Therefore, the scale of victory began to tilt towards waste.


    However, all the conditions that pure Yin true fire can use have been exhausted at the moment. Although it struggled several times, there was no accident again.


    Gradually, idleness controlled the situation and suppressed the pure Yin, true fire and Satan''s blood.


    However, this suppression is one thing, and to accept integration is another.


    After all, one Yin and one Yang are no better than when Tianlei really caught fire.


    At that time, the wasted body was as empty as a wild field, so once Tianlei zhenhuo entered, it was egoistic.


    In particular, although up to now, vanity doesn''t know what conspiracy colorful Thunder Dragon has engaged in or what plan it has, there is no doubt about one thing.


    At that time, the Thunder Dragon helped him a lot.


    Therefore, it has a great relationship with leilong''s own will that waste can subdue Tianlei''s true fire.


    Now, however, everything is different.


    Because in the wasted body, there was already Tianlei real fire and Lei Long''s will. Although he couldn''t find where Lei Long''s will was hidden, he had a feeling.


    Leilong may not have died completely.


    Therefore, with the above reasons, it is really difficult to take over pure Yin and true fire in vain at the moment.


    Moreover, there is the existence of Satan''s blood.


    Speaking of Satan''s blood, idleness is really a bit of a scratch.


    How to deal with this thing?


    It''s impossible to throw it away.


    Because at the moment, Satan''s blood and pure Yin true fire have been completely condensed together, and it is impossible to separate.


    But leaving it, this thing makes vanity feel a little uneasy.


    Don''t you see, that strange Dracula, with a gloomy and dark smell, filled his body. Waste doesn''t want to become such a thing without people and ghosts.


    Although that is a kind of longevity, it is not what you want in vain.


    He wants to live a long life between heaven and earth, live with heaven and earth, and shine with the sun and the moon.


    Unrestrained, not bound in one way or another.


    However, if it becomes the existence of no people and no ghosts like Dracula, what freedom and freedom can be said?


    Even the light of the sun should be avoided, let alone subject to Satan himself and take him as the ancestor.


    Therefore, wasting is not to live like that.


    However, now let waste abandon pure Yin and true fire, but he is reluctant to give up.


    His trip, a narrow escape, lasted until now, in order to get pure Yin true fire. Now pure Yin true fire is in the body, so he gives up, but it is not a wasted character.


    Moreover, without the integration of pure Yin true fire and his own pure Yang true fire, although he is very strong, he does not dare to say that he is alone and has no semicolon.


    I have had the experience of the last life, and then I have sent middle-aged elders to explain the fairyland, so I know more or less about the situation of the fairyland.


    There, just like the human world, it is even more realistic than the human world.


    Strength first.


    As long as you are strong, you can do whatever you want, or even make rules.


    Don''t you see that the Taoist ancestor can override the rules?


    The Buddha was more thorough and directly pulled out to work alone.


    Opened up a Western Paradise, gathered a group of their own believers, and then became the boss.


    And this is the carefree life you want to live in vain.


    Now, he also has the dragon ring. The temptation of becoming a space and the carefree life of independence and one world force him to be the best.


    We must be strong and have the power of self-protection.


    After all, if you want to create the world, you must have the power to protect the world you have created. If not, what is waiting for you can only come to an end.


    That''s being destroyed!


    And no one will sympathize with you.


    In a world where strength is paramount, there will be no second situation.


    Therefore, no matter how difficult it is, he must integrate the pure Yin true fire with his pure Yang true fire, and then form a unique yin-yang fire between heaven and earth.

 Chapter 607

    The idea of idling away turned a hundred times, but his eyes became more and more firm. A fine awn also burst out from his eyes, but it was as bright as the stars and the moon.


    The teeth clenched in an instant and hummed heavily from between the teeth: "whether you are Satan''s blood or God''s blood, even Buddha''s blood, as long as it enters Lao Tzu''s body, it is Lao Tzu''s blood!"


    As he said this, his hands suddenly clenched, and then his palms gradually closed towards one place.


    "Hum! I don''t believe that your will can withstand the true fire of my life. Moreover, Buddha, I have practiced the happy heart demon Zen Sutra. No matter how strong you are, you are the king of all demons. In front of me, Buddha is just a pediatrics! "


    This word, with a strong confidence, was slowly spit out of his mouth.


    And his hands were not idle, but now they were getting closer and closer.


    On his hands, however, the thick ice has been frozen in one hand, as straight as crystal.


    Even outside the arm, the rolling black air was frozen and gathered around the arm. It was strange, but in this strange, it showed a gloomy and rebellious meaning.


    The other hand, however, was burning a fierce white flame, extremely hot.


    It seems that the air close to it is burning.


    In this way, to hold the two together in vain is to make Yin and Yang intersect and communicate circularly.


    In fact, what you can see is the outside, but what you can''t see is the inside, but it''s also this scene, even worse.


    At this moment, in the wasted body, taking the heart pulse as the battlefield, a new war has been launched.


    Although waste has firmly controlled the war with his life pure Yang real fire, pure Yin real fire and Satan''s blood coagulated with it are not willing to give in, but struggling desperately.


    Because it is very clear what will happen if it is successfully integrated in vain.


    Therefore, its resistance is unprecedented fierce.


    However, it has been firmly suppressed by waste, so all these struggles are just trapped animals still fighting, and can not hinder the development of things.


    Heart pulse governs fire, so this is the source of true fire.


    But the true fire of this life exists in the elixir field after it condenses from the heart pulse.


    At this moment, he chose to lead pure Yin true fire and Satan''s blood into the heart pulse. The purpose is that this is the source of this life true fire. Therefore, here, his power of this life true fire is the most powerful.


    It is also the easiest to absorb and dissolve pure Yin and true fire.


    Moreover, the mind is the master of the mind, and with the body of passing through in vain, the will of divine knowledge has been tempered by time and space, but also the unknown power and the baptism of the way of heaven in the process of passing through.


    Therefore, the strength of wasted divine knowledge is really unimaginable, and its toughness is almost unmatched. In addition, the happy heart demon Zen Sutra he has been practicing is also the most focused cultivation skill. He has experienced the experience of heart demons every day. The strength of mind is really difficult to be estimated by common sense.


    Therefore, under this preparation, he did not spend too much time, but had limited pure Yin, true fire and Satan''s blood to his heart pulse.


    In my heart, the energy is surging and boiling, but it is digesting and absorbing the energy of pure Yin, true fire and Satan''s blood.


    Moreover, in this digestion and absorption, it turns the dark will contained in pure Yin, true fire and Satan''s blood into invisibility.


    It''s very simple to say, but it''s very dangerous to do.


    It''s better to say that the dark will, after all, is only the will of pure Yin and true fire itself. It has experienced thousands of years. Although it is nourished by Satan''s blood, it is finally not the soil completely suitable for its growth.


    So this willpower, after thousands of years, not only did it not grow, but it was a little weaker than before.


    However, the dark energy of Satan''s blood is very pure.


    Because it contains Satan''s willpower and a wisp of divine consciousness.


    Although this divine consciousness has been confused and clear after thousands of years, the dark will contained in Satan''s blood is a little stronger.


    It''s easy to understand.


    Because when this passage was forcibly closed by the Terran power, there were countless underworld creatures left here with Satan''s blood, but almost all of them were Satan''s subordinates.


    Therefore, although they have almost died here for thousands of years, their resentment and their persistence to return to their hometown have not decreased slightly, but become stronger.


    After their death, they all become the strongest tonic of dark energy, and they are all subordinates of Satan. Therefore, the heart is naturally Satan.


    Therefore, the darkness they condensed was absorbed by Satan''s blood.


    It''s really hard to count how many creatures there are in the underworld.


    And how powerful the power they release is even more incalculable.


    So in this case, the dark energy absorbed by Satan''s blood is naturally massive.


    Therefore, the dark energy contained in Satan''s blood is becoming more and more powerful.


    This is why pure Yin true fire likes Satan''s fire and takes it as a carrier to experience more powerful reasons.


    Of course, there is another reason, that is, this pure Yin true fire was brought out by Satan from the underworld. Therefore, it is naturally close to Satan''s blood.


    Therefore, the combination of the two is naturally extremely close and inseparable.


    Now if you want to absorb pure Yin and true fire, you must digest and absorb it together with Satan''s blood.


    Among them, the most difficult is to eliminate the dark will mixed with it.


    This is a big problem for others, even an impossible task, but it is an opportunity for waste.


    First, as mentioned earlier, the joyful heart demon Zen Sutra of wasted cultivation is the most focused practice, and the resistance to heart demons is always there, and heart demons are naturally a very strong existence in the dark forces.


    The second reason is waste, and there is a killer mace in hand.


    That is, in the energy in his body, there is an energy that has always existed, although it is not cultivated by himself, that is dark energy.


    That is, the black energy in his body.


    The dark breath contained in this energy is not weaker than the pure Yin, true fire and the dark will in Satan''s blood.


    Even each has its own merits.


    Now the most important thing is that pure Yin true fire and Satan''s blood are limited by waste. He can separate pure Yin true fire and Satan''s blood bit by bit.


    That is, pure Yin, true fire and Satan''s blood are powerful again. After being divided into parts by waste, its power is dispersed. Compared with the dark energy of waste noumenon, it is not afraid at all.


    Therefore, waste is like this, absorbing and digesting pure Yin, true fire and Satan''s blood bit by bit.


    Then, he saw that in his heart vein, a pure black flame was gradually forming.


    Originally, it was still like an unreal wisp, but gradually, it turned out to be solidified.

 Chapter 608

    Wasting the moment, it seems that the scenery is incomparable, but in fact, it is frightening step by step.


    Because he should not only take into account the combination of yin and Yang of his outer hands, but also melt pure Yin, true fire and Satan''s blood in his body and heart pulse to make it a part of himself.


    There must be no mistake in this process. Once there is a mistake, it will be an incalculable disaster for waste.


    In particular, whether pure Yin, true fire or Satan''s blood, the dark will is very strong, so if you want to digest and absorb them, it is really as difficult as dancing on thin ice. If you are careless, you will be doomed.


    Of course, this is not the most difficult. After all, the joyful heart demon Zen Sutra that wasted cultivation has always been fighting with the heart demon, so the battle with the dark will is correspondingly simpler for him, and the most difficult thing is how to integrate the pure Yin true fire into his own pure Yang true fire.


    Moreover, the blood of Satan cannot be melted together.


    After all, if you melt Satan''s blood into your own true fire, God knows what changes will happen?


    You know, the true fire of this life can only be combined with its own blood essence, which is the most pure. It will be driven like an arm in the future. However, if it is combined with Satan''s blood, it will leave unexpected disasters. If you see the devil Satan in the future, this hidden danger may be revealed. At that time, I''m afraid it will become your own fatal blow.


    Although there is a difference of eighteen thousand miles between the waste and the devil Satan, it is not at the same level, or even at the same level, but now the waste has destroyed his resurrection plan after all.


    Perhaps such a resurrection plan may not pay too much attention to Satan, but the blood of Satan left in the world must be what the devil Satan wants to recover.


    Because this is part of his strength.


    In the just contact, the waste has felt that although the amount of blood left by Satan is not much, it is surrounded by demons and has a deep dark will. Obviously, this is likely to be the original blood essence of the demon king Satan.


    Therefore, if this blood can be recovered, it can definitely improve Satan''s power. Once lost, it will also be a blow to Satan himself.


    But now, the blood is so closely combined with pure Yin and true fire, and they enter their own heart pulse together. It is obviously impossible to throw out Satan''s blood as long as pure Yin and true fire.


    Moreover, the blood of Satan, which contains the majestic power, also makes the waste look at it and can''t help but move.


    Although I dare not say that it is comparable to the original colorful Thunder Dragon, it is not much worse.


    More importantly, the blood itself has no attack power and has attack power, but it contains the dark will, and the waste just has the dark energy in the body, which can absorb and integrate the dark will. Therefore, the blood of Satan is really a double tonic to the waste.


    It''s like it''s tailor-made for him. How can you give up the waste?


    What''s more, Satan is a re cow. Now his resurrection has been interrupted. Once this wisp of blood left in the human world is absorbed by himself, hey hey, he will be angry again, but what can he do with himself?


    Is it difficult for him to tear up space and bite off his bird in the human world?


    If he could really tear up the void plane and run to the human world, he would have taken back this wisp of blood essence left in the human world.


    Therefore, this treasure to the mouth will not be offered in vain.


    Although I can''t completely absorb it now, it exists in the body, just like the five elements of those colorful Tianlei, in the body, even in every cell for future use.


    Just like his thick accumulation and thin hair, inadvertently, his body broke through the realm, these Satan''s blood will have the same beauty with his own body.


    Perhaps, there will be wonderful functions that you can''t imagine, and you may not know.


    Although the dark will contained in Satan''s blood has been digested and absorbed by his own dark energy when it is absorbed, Satan''s blood itself has infinite wonderful functions.


    Anyway, this is also the life blood essence of Satan.


    Therefore, I can''t help thinking of Dracula''s strong performance.


    At that time, when idleness detonated the bone beast and bird man with a plot, it was stopped by Dracula.


    Even he himself was affected, and Dracula was the first to bear the brunt. However, Dracula''s rapid recovery and strong vitality surprised the waste.


    Such a serious injury, it was only a moment, and it was as if nothing had happened.


    Then he was still alive and had a fight with himself.


    If there were no changes in the middle, maybe he would have failed.


    However, Dracula''s strength, as well as his strange and unpredictable recovery ability, made waste have to look at it with new eyes.


    Moreover, the eyes are greedy.


    Therefore, in the wasted heart, I still have an idea, that is, if I absorb Satan''s blood and cooperate with my body refining formula, will I be stronger than Dracula?


    Even if it''s not more abnormal than Dracula, can it be balanced?


    Moreover, if you absorb Satan''s blood with body refining formula, you will not leave sequelae like Dracula.


    So, of course, idleness will not let go of Satan''s blood.


    In the heart pulse, the wasted true Qi and true fire turn faster and more mature. Seeing that the pure Yin true fire is shrinking a little, and in the wasted heart pulse, the wisp of black true fire is becoming more and more solid and cold.


    However, the blood of Satan surrounded by wasted Qi and true fire is wrapped up by wasted restrictions without any reduction.


    But now, in the blood of Satan, the dark will is extremely weak, almost invisible.


    However, there was still no carelessness in his idleness. He still baptized Satan''s blood bit by bit with his dark energy. In addition, he joined the Buddhist willing force happy heart demon Zen skill. Under the sound of Sanskrit, he directly printed a golden Buddhist word into Satan''s blood.


    Originally some impetuous Satan''s blood, at this moment, it seems to have surrendered and become docile.


    Absorption into the body is only a matter of time.


    "Hoo..."


    Finally, I don''t know how long it took, the wasted long spit out a mouthful of turbid Qi, and the mind converged.


    At this moment, his hands not only coincide, but also pinch out an ancient Dharma seal.


    On the fingertips of his hands, there was a wisp of true fire of his own life, but it came out slowly, one black and one white, which was very clear.


    Then, the two strands of true fire with different black and white approached slowly. In the end, they quickly wound together like a pair of lovers.


    Straight as a black and a white two strange snakes, entangled very closely.


    In the end, it is gradually inseparable.


    Even mutual penetration. Slowly, there is white in black and black in white. It is no longer difficult to distinguish each other.


    Finally, the flame jumped.


    But a strange black-and-white fire snake with black-and-white and very harmonious blending finally came into being, but it was active at the fingertips of waste.


    Seeing this little black-and-white snake, a faint smile finally burst out on his face, which had been nervous all the time.

 Chapter 609

    "Pa!"


    In an extremely luxurious palace, a man in black slapped on the table in front of him.


    The simple and gorgeous table that looked valuable was immediately broken into two pieces by his palm.


    His long blond hair is windless and automatic. It floats behind him like a golden ribbon. Looking at his face, although he is very angry, it is still difficult to hide his handsome essence.


    White face, a pair of eyes like black night, but with a fascinating psychedelic color.


    The upright bridge of the nose and the slightly picked corners of the mouth have a touch of evil, but all this has unimaginable lethality for women.


    But at the moment, he was angry and seemed unstoppable.


    "Who, who is so bold that he dares to take my life essence?"


    He roared and raised his arms slightly.


    The roar made the whole palace tremble.


    There were two beautiful women who served him before him.


    The angelic face is matched with the devil''s figure, and there are few clothes on the two women. At the moment, because of the man''s anger, they tremble in some attractive and mysterious places. Therefore, even those people with strong self-control will spit out nosebleed when they see it.


    However, the man in front of him seemed to have become commonplace. Instead of looking at the second daughter, he suddenly asked, "what do you think of this?"


    After a moment of silence, a voice faintly sounded from the void: "haven''t you seen it all, but you don''t want to believe that someone in the world can resist your dark will."


    Yes, this evil and handsome handsome man is the devil Satan.


    I saw that he was obviously shocked by the voice in the void, then stunned for a moment, and then smiled for unknown reasons.


    In the void, the voice saw him smile, but said softly again: "in fact, although you are reluctant to give up that life essence, it has been separated for so many years. Moreover, it is almost impossible for you to take back the essence. Now someone has to go, isn''t it just right?"


    When Satan heard this, he suddenly stopped laughing, then looked up slightly, narrowed his eyes and looked somewhere in the void, as if waiting for him to finish.


    The man didn''t disappoint him, but when he spoke again, there was a sense of banter and ridicule in his voice: "don''t tell me that your life essence blood was left after you were wounded by those personal families?"


    Satan''s eyes narrowed a little tighter. In the depths of his eyes, vaguely, he also took a sharp light like electricity, but shot in that direction.


    But the man, as if he didn''t see his eyes, said to himself: "in fact, those individuals were really courageous. They sealed that channel with the lives and blood of tens of millions of their own people, and you and them didn''t expect it?"


    The faint words seemed to bring infinite memories, which also made Satan''s body tremble. It seemed to recall the moment when the human power sealed the channel with thousands of lives and blood.


    That scene was really too tragic, that is, it has been thousands of years. In retrospect, it is still haunting.


    "Although the scene was urgent at that time, you could still do it if you wanted to withdraw from the whole body, but you left a wisp of life essence. It was really well intentioned!"


    As soon as he said this, Satan''s body suddenly moved. Then, his eyes suddenly coagulated, and he looked closely at the source of the voice in the void.


    A moment later, a figure that seemed virtual and real suddenly appeared there.


    I saw that this man has blond hair and looks very handsome. Compared with Satan, he has his own advantages.


    However, on Satan''s face, I feel a kind of evil smell, but on this person, it gives people a warm feeling, as if standing with him is spring.


    The man didn''t seem to see the strong killing intention in Satan''s eyes, but he picked his mouth slightly and smiled faintly. Not only that, he also took a step towards Satan at will.


    It was this step that made his body become solid in an instant, became a real person and stood in front of Satan.


    "If I guessed correctly, you should have left something on that wisp of life essence blood? Otherwise, how could that guy named Dracula just smell a wisp of your blood and become like that? It seems that if it''s just your own blood essence, although overbearing, it will make others insane at most. Either you become an unconscious murderer, or you lose your mind and die, but no matter what you say, you can''t evolve into a semi-finished monster. "


    He said faintly, as if he were saying a very common thing, but when he heard Satan''s mouth, it was completely different.


    Satan''s heart was shocked, and his eyes were shining. His murderous spirit was strong, like a sword and a knife, pointing straight at the man.


    The momentum of the whole body also soared in an instant, but it was forced to the man in front of him and asked fiercely, "how do you know this?"


    But unexpectedly, the man seemed to turn a blind eye to Satan''s momentum, but smiled more happily: "why can''t I know? Not only do I know this, but I also know that all these are your plans. In your heart, you don''t want to set foot in the world, but you just want to set foot in heaven! "


    "Hoo..."


    As he said this, Satan''s momentum suddenly soared, and his clothes swelled without wind.


    A pair of eyes, even more murderous, like a long sword, pierced directly in front of the man.


    However, the man didn''t seem to feel his killing intention. He still smiled faintly, stood with his arms in his hands, and a pair of eyes. The taste of banter was more and more strong.


    However, on his back, he moved, as if something had to grow from both sides of his back and spine.


    "Ha ha, I forgot your identity, Lucifer, my Archangel!"


    Just when the war between them seemed to be imminent, Satan suddenly jokingly smiled, and there was no smile in his smile.


    The man, Lucifer, suddenly stagnated, and then his face turned red in an instant.


    When Satan saw his appearance, he laughed even more happily: "it seems that you really have a lot of popularity in the world of human beings. You actually know so many secrets."


    He said, his hands suddenly opened, and then slowly came to Lucifer: "my archangel, now you and I are an alliance, both enemies of God, so if you destroy my plan, it won''t do you any good."


    After whispering in Lucifer''s ear, his eyes suddenly looked into the void, and then his voice became low in an instant: "no mistake, that''s part of my plan. I left a wisp of my life essence in the human world, and then killed all the dark energy with the greed of the human world, Then slowly corrode those people close to my life essence, and Dracula is my first slave. Moreover, in these years, he has developed many believers for me in the world. Therefore, I am full of expectations for the future. "


    At the moment, Lucifer''s face finally eased a lot, but he was still deeply ashamed. When he heard his words, he suddenly snorted: "your plan, hum, in my opinion, I''m afraid you didn''t think of the emergence of the bald monk?"


    He seems to be very upset about Satan''s arrogance, and perhaps in order to revenge Satan''s ridicule, he doesn''t leave a bit of humanity: "moreover, now even your life essence and blood that you have worked hard to stay in the world and the hell fire have been taken away by others. See what else you can do!"


    To his surprise, Satan was not angry at all. Instead, he smiled playfully. The mystery of the smile made Lucifer a little stunned and looked at him closely.


    "What you said is not wrong. My life blood essence and the hell fire I tried hard to get from Lord Pluto were taken away by the monk, but have you thought about it? Who is that person?"


    Lucifer was surprised, but he was surprised to look at Satan, his eyes moved: "you, you mean...?"


    "Hehe, who can know, that ancient country has always been the most mysterious. Their people have been alone and become a world since ancient times. However, if he integrates my life essence and blood, he doesn''t know which interface his power will fly to once it can''t fit in the human world in the future? Or will he go through all the interfaces? "


    He said this, but suddenly smiled: "you said, if he really came to heaven or to our underworld, what would happen?"


    With that, his eyes turned slightly, but he looked at Lucifer with a smile and asked slowly, "now, are you looking forward to it?"


    Lucifer was stunned and was trying to refute Satan.


    Is to waste his life essence and blood left by him, but how can he go to heaven?


    It''s God''s territory.


    However, he suddenly thought of a problem, because Satan, who had also been an archangel, had an unspeakable relationship with God.


    So, his blood


    Think like this, and then think that waste itself is the cultivator in the mysterious and ancient country in the East. If you really go to heaven, hey, hey, it''s really


    The thought turned here, but he suddenly laughed with Satan.

 Chapter 610

    The wasted eyes stared at the black-and-white real fire at their fingertips for a long time before they finally took it back.


    Then, he put the divine consciousness inside again, and the focus shifted from the real fire to the wisp of Satan''s life essence suppressed in the body.


    At this moment, the wisp of Satan''s life essence has been pulled to the Dantian by him, because the absorption for a while is to be carried out here.


    After all, Satan''s life essence is of great benefit to wasted cultivation, so Dantian is its best place to go.


    Of course, relying solely on Dantian, I''m afraid he can''t completely absorb this wisp of blood essence, so he has been prepared for idleness, and he also has full experience in this regard.


    At the beginning, when he collected the massive five element power of colorful Tianlei into his body, his Dantian was also full of energy, that is, the meridians were full. At that time, the abundant five element power was wasted and saved everywhere in his body, that is, every cell was full of five element energy.


    Therefore, the breakthrough he just wasted was himself, which was somewhat inexplicable.


    Therefore, he can be said to have tasted the sweetness. He is also familiar with this set. Therefore, although he dare not be very skilled, it is also very smooth.


    But in a moment, he had made all the preparations. As the saying goes, everything is ready, only the east wind.


    At this moment, instead of wasting, he became nervous.


    Because he knows very well that this moment is really the key time.


    Whether it is successful or not is in one fell swoop!


    So he took a deep breath and made the true Qi sink into the Dantian slowly. Then he carefully drove his true Qi towards Satan''s blood.


    However, an unexpected scene happened at this moment.


    That wisp of Satan''s blood, however, was not as rebellious and violent as before. On the contrary, it was docile, which made it difficult for waste to imagine. When encountering his true Qi, there was no imaginary block or resistance, but directly integrated into his true Qi.


    "This..." he suddenly felt a little confused. He didn''t understand what had happened.


    Before the dawn, the blood of Satan was so rebellious, but now it suddenly turned into such a shape. I''m afraid it was not just a 180 degree turn, but a 360 degree turn directly.


    It''s so fast that waste can''t believe his eyes.


    However, what happened is so true that there is no way for waste to believe it.


    In his daze, the wisp of Satan''s blood was like a wanderer from afar returning home, and his son who had been away for many years saw his mother.


    Unexpectedly, there was no sense of strangeness at all, but quickly and happily integrated into the wasted body.


    Idleness was really surprised. He was stunned to see all this happen. He didn''t know what words to use to describe his feelings at the moment.


    After a long time, he finally murmured to himself, "ha, what''s the situation with this mud horse? Is it because of the explosion of your character? "


    Well, his complacent words are of no use except to brush his lower limit to a new low.


    But he obviously knew this, so his eyes lit up in a sudden turn of thought, and then whispered: "well, it''s not because the Buddha has dark energy in my body, so this Satan''s blood takes me as his master?"


    He said this, and then gently pinched his jaw with the index finger and thumb of his right hand. A moment later, he suddenly smiled nervously: "ha, it must be so, otherwise, it doesn''t make sense! Although it seems that this explanation is somewhat far fetched, it is easy to accept anyway. After all, his dark energy has absorbed Satan''s blood and the dark will in the pure Yin true fire, so it should be this reason that Satan''s blood mistakenly thinks that the dark energy in his body is his master? "


    With such a low voice, the expression on the wasted face became more and more determined.


    It seems that he has been convinced by himself to believe this statement.


    After all, if you don''t explain it like this, other explanations are more far fetched.


    Moreover, after wasting a moment, we no longer worry about this problem.


    Because he knew very well that the wisp of Satan''s blood had been washed away by his dark will and absorbed by his own dark energy. Therefore, it would not pose any threat to himself at all.


    Since it does not constitute a threat, why do you think more about this useless problem?


    It''s a blessing, not a curse, but a curse.


    What should come will come after all. Avoiding is a good way. Facing is the only choice.


    So as long as the power is in hand, the world can go, regardless of how he absorbs it and what he does!


    As soon as I read this, I wasted no longer thinking about anything else, but fully absorbed the blood of Satan just integrated into my body.


    This absorption is many times simpler than the original wasted absorption of colorful Tianlei real fire.


    After all, the original multicolored Tianlei real fire was wasted and forcibly absorbed. Well, later, it almost poured into his body.


    Anyway, anyway, the situation at that time was either to use it in vain or to use it by themselves. Anyway, it had nothing to do with volunteering.


    But now the blood of Satan is completely different. It is gentle, just like a little sheep. If you touch her, she will not resist, but also rub her head to cooperate with your actions.


    It''s really a pleasure.


    There was really a feeling of being flattered by idleness. I couldn''t help muttering: "ha, Buddha, I didn''t burn incense when I went out? How can the Buddha bless me? Do you think my bald head is brighter? So are you moved? "


    Fortunately, the human world is far from the Western Paradise. Otherwise, the Buddha may have sneezed again and again at the moment.


    But naturally, there is no time to waste. He cares about what happens to his body after he absorbs Satan''s blood.


    When the abundant energy contained in Satan''s blood filled his body, the remaining energy directly filled his body. Just like the original multicolored sky thunder true fire, every cell was filled with the powerful and domineering energy of Satan''s blood.


    These energies are also changing the wasted constitution all the time, so that his body refining formula is running at a high speed without being urged.


    Looking at the placement of these energies, the waste is also quietly relieved.


    Then he looked at his body.


    It can be said that after the body refining formula first broke through the realm, the wasted body has been very different.


    It''s nothing to mention that his muscles and bones are strong. Although I can''t say that an ordinary sword can''t hurt him, even if I cut him, the wound is much lighter than that of an ordinary person.


    However, what idleness cares about now is not this, but his healing ability.


    After all, when he saw Dracula''s strong and abnormal healing ability, he was almost drooling with envy and jealousy.


    Now, he absorbs Satan''s blood many times more than Dracula.


    It can be said that if Dracula absorbed a drop of Satan''s blood, and wasted absorbed a lake.


    There is a big difference in this proportion.


    Therefore, wasting that is quite an expectation!


    So he quietly took out a short dagger from the dragon ring, then his eyes flickered slightly, and then he took the dagger and rowed to his palm.

 Chapter 611

    The sharp dagger waved a glittering light and chill, but it was directly drawn onto the wasted palm.


    "Hiss..."


    A sound like thick leather suddenly rang.


    Then he saw that the sharp dagger only scratched a half inch deep wound on the wasted palm.


    The small wound is expected to be wasted. However, such a wound is not small for ordinary people, and the blood should be gushed out.


    However, the waste did not see the picture of blood gushing. Only a small amount of blood slipped and flowed out along the palm of the hand, but its speed was as slow as mud flowing in the ditch.


    This feeling is really very strange.


    Idleness looked at his palm in amazement. However, his surprise had not turned into a cry, and he had been shocked by another scene.


    Because, at the moment, there was only a thin scar on his palm, which was just half an inch deep and almost bone.


    The shallow scar is that the blood on it is still not coagulated. It is so stained with blood that the wound has healed.


    "Ha, this speed is too exaggerated?"


    Looking at all this in surprise, he rubbed his eyes subconsciously.


    Although he knew very well that he could not read it wrong, he still did so.


    Indeed, the speed of this powerful healing is too shocking.


    Made him think it was an illusion of the eyes.


    However, in a moment when he was so stunned, the wound on his palm had disappeared.


    "Wow..."


    Idly looking at his palm, he was shocked and speechless.


    Although he had seen Dracula''s strong healing ability before, at the moment, when it happened to him, it was another feeling.


    In particular, his healing speed seems to be faster and more perfect than Dracula, without any discomfort at all.


    It''s like, born like this.


    But he was still a little worried about idleness. He invaded his divine consciousness into his body and checked his body, but he found a difference.


    Just in the process of self-healing, the energy stored in his body was consumed.


    However, the energy stored in his body, whether it is the five elements energy of colorful Tianlei or the energy of Satan''s blood, is too huge, so he can''t see it without looking carefully.


    At the moment, the energy consumed by self-healing is mainly the energy of the newly added Satan''s blood, so the waste was really not noticed at the beginning.


    Wasted a moment, but thought thoroughly.


    Because this self-healing function can be described as a special ability brought by Satan''s blood, Satan''s blood naturally takes priority when consuming energy.


    And there was a kind of uneasiness in his heart. Would the strong and abnormal self-healing ability disappear after the satanic blood in his body was digested and absorbed?


    At the thought of this, idleness suddenly became a little uneasy. At this time, his heart suddenly moved.


    Then he looked at the dark energy in his body.


    I saw that at the moment, the dark energy was also changing, which seemed to be faintly reduced.


    At this moment, it is replenishing itself from the blood of Satan in the body.


    Satan''s blood was pulled into thin filaments thinner than hair, but it slowly flowed towards it. Looking at it from a distance, it was like a black torrent.


    When I was stunned, I suddenly felt a little confused.


    "Hey, what''s the situation?"


    He cried softly, but his mind turned a hundred times in an instant, thinking about what had happened in front of him.


    However, at the moment, in the distant underworld, there are two pairs of eyes staring at a copper mirror, which shows waste.


    Satan''s eyes slowly moved away from the bronze mirror and looked at Lucifer. His voice was faint and could not hear any fluctuations: "Lucifer, what do you think of this man?"


    At this moment, Lucifer has also put away his previous banter and contempt, but he looked at the waste carefully and pondered for a moment. Then he slowly said: "it''s really strong. He not only absorbed your life essence blood, but also absorbed your dark will printed in your life essence blood. It''s really unexpected!"


    Hearing this, Satan''s body seemed to move slightly, and then he pinched it gently with his fingers in the center of his eyebrows: "ha ha, yes, I didn''t even think that this guy could do this. I really underestimated him."


    After saying this, his eyes were suddenly full of light: "however, I''m more looking forward to it now. Although he can digest and absorb all my traces in my life essence and blood, anyway, it''s also my life essence and blood. Once he is contaminated, hey hey, the gate to heaven and hell, They are open to him. "


    Lucifer stared at his face with deep meaning. After looking at it for a long time, he suddenly asked, "is it true that you didn''t hesitate to lose your accomplishments and set up this game?"


    Satan pondered for a long time. He seemed to be thinking about it a long time ago, but in the end, he shook his head: "no, those hateful guys in heaven took advantage of me, but they stood on the side of the Terran at the last moment when I fought with the Terran, making me on the verge of success in the end. It''s really hateful! Therefore, I was unwilling. I left this wisp of life essence at that time. I just wanted to disgust the guys in heaven, arouse the evil in people''s hearts, and then make their power in the world not too huge. However, I never thought... "


    At this point, his eyes turned to the bronze mirror again, looking at the wasted images inside, and the corners of his mouth provoked by him, which brought a touch of profound meaning.


    Lucifer''s vision, together with him, looked at the waste in the bronze mirror, but he snorted coldly behind him: "yes, those guys in heaven always think they are right, put themselves high on the top, and think that everything they do is right, but those who disagree with them are wrong.


    Just like when you invaded the world thousands of years ago, in fact, they didn''t help you as much. Otherwise, how could that channel work only with your strength?


    However, I know what they think. They just want to use your power to eliminate those voices who dare to doubt them in the world. Then they appear as the Savior. As for how many people have died, they don''t care at all. Anyway, they don''t worry about the strong fecundity of the Terran.


    Hey, hey, this abacus is really smart! "


    His words were mean and full of deep hatred, but Satan''s body was stunned, even if he fell into meditation.

 Chapter 612

    "Hoo..."


    At a loss, I don''t know how long it took, waste finally took a long breath.


    At this moment, the dark energy in his body to extract the energy of Satan''s blood stored in his body has long ended.


    The reason why he is still adjusting his breath and luck is because he wants to see what happened just now.


    In fact, before that, he had a guess in his mind. At present, his guess is right.


    His dark energy, that is, the cultivation that even he felt somehow, was the root of his body''s self-healing.


    In other words, his current self-healing ability and the energy he needs to consume during self-healing are not directly provided by Satan''s blood, but started and completed by the dark energy in his body.


    Don''t underestimate this difference. In fact, it represents that his self-healing ability now belongs to him, that is, a special ability of his noumenon.


    Although I can''t even figure out what the dark power in my body is, one thing is certain, that is, the dark power is really his own power. No one can take it away or run away.


    Therefore, seeing all this in vain, it is their own dark Qi that plays a role. Naturally, it is a long sigh of relief.


    Then, at the bottom of this nameless Valley, he suddenly laughed nervously.


    The laughter thundered, but it stirred up countless echoes around.


    At this time, suddenly there was a weak voice, but it sounded low: "Buddha, Buddha, is it you?"


    "Ha?" The sudden sound immediately interrupted the wasted laughter. He looked back in amazement, but he was seeing John, who was in a mess, walking slowly towards him.


    "This guy woke up himself?"


    Idleness whispered quietly in his heart, and then he replied faintly to John: "who else is not me?"


    "Buddha, you''re still alive. I''m so happy!" When John heard the idle response, he was happy and excited, and his speech became a little stuttered.


    He hurried to waste, but suddenly he tripped over a terrible bone on the ground and fell to the ground.


    "Plop!"


    The fall made John fall and a dog gnawed at the mud, but he just casually wiped the blood and mud on his nose and lips, and then ran excitedly towards the waste.


    "Cough..." waste immediately coughed lightly, then looked at John in surprise and asked, "anyway, you are also a candidate for cardinal, can''t you pay attention to your image?"


    The noise made John blush, and then he said with a smile: "Buddha, it''s dark here and I can''t see anything, so I..."


    He didn''t listen to what he said later. He was stunned when it was dark.


    This?


    That''s not right!


    It''s clear, but it''s dark?


    However, vanity suddenly noticed that in the huge face not far away from him, the pair of huge eyes that were burning were extinguished at some time.


    And waste remembers that when he came in, there was no light except in this pair of giant eyes. However, how could he see so clearly?


    Like the day?


    If John wasn''t blind, there must be something wrong with him.


    Is it because you have integrated the blood of Satan, or because you have integrated the pure Yin and true fire condensed by the hell fire, so your eyes can see the night as day?


    Just as he was thinking, he heard a dull plop in his ear. Then he looked up and saw John fall hard again.


    This fall was a bit heavier than the previous one. Blood flowed out of the lips like a column.


    John couldn''t help shouting and shouting, "Buddha, Buddha, it''s too dark to see here. Besides, what the hell is on the ground?"


    "You stand there and don''t move. I''ll be there in a minute." At the moment, I finally believe that John is not blind, but that he can really see the night as day.


    Although he was ecstatic, he knew it was not a happy time to see John''s miserable face at the moment, so he smiled faintly and walked towards John.


    While walking, he took out two flashlights from his dragon ring.


    Well, in fact, he can''t use it himself, but he doesn''t let John know his secret, so he wants to keep one for himself.


    "John, go on."


    He flashed the light on John and handed one of the flashlights.


    "Buddha, why are you still carrying this thing?" John was really a little stunned. He looked at vanity in amazement. He didn''t understand where vanity changed these two flashlights.


    Idleness naturally won''t explain the dragon ring to him, so he just smiled faintly and staggered the topic.


    "John, is your wound all right?"


    John''s face showed a touch of gratitude when he heard vanity ask about his injury: "thank you, Buddha. I have nothing to do, but I feel a little weak and dizzy."


    "Oh." Idleness gently replied, but it remembered the strange blood fog before.


    But he didn''t want to mention it in front of John. After all, the situation was too strange.


    Moreover, there, I got Satan''s blood and hell fire. Which of these is definitely a treasure for others to break their heads.


    So he''s not going to say it.


    So he looked at John and asked with a smile, "John, I''ve been looking here for a long time, but I haven''t found those things you said at all. Are you wrong?"


    "Probably not. The man who gave me the treasure map made it very clear." John whispered, but there was some doubt in his heart.


    After all, no one can be completely sure of such a thing.


    But John is still very confident, because the man should not cheat him.


    Because the man was a vampire imprisoned in a dungeon. In order to live, he gave him this treasure map.


    Along the way, what the treasure map shows is correct. There is no reason to be wrong at the last minute.


    So he licked his lips, but said in vain: "Buddha, according to the instructions on the treasure map, the location of the treasure should be on the left, so you didn''t find the right place just now?"


    "Is that so?" I don''t care too much about wasting time on the treasure. After all, thousands of years have passed since that war. Even if there are any treasures that have already rotted away, what will be left?


    Therefore, he has no hope.


    In particular, now that he has got what he wants, other things are just external things, so wasting is not too exciting.


    But John didn''t seem to see the expression of idleness. Instead, he shouted happily, clutching the flashlight in his hand, and walked over according to the instructions of the treasure map.

 Chapter 613

    Idleness followed John behind him and walked slowly forward. Of course, he didn''t just stare at the front, but observed carefully left and right.


    Although he stayed here for a long time and absorbed Satan''s blood and hell fire, he didn''t see it carefully.


    Now, John is leading the way. He just needs to follow, so he turns his eyes around.


    Darkness can''t block his sight, so the wasted view is very real.


    In particular, after condensing the pure Yin true fire into the body and combining it with the pure Yang true fire in his body, he felt that both his divine consciousness and his eyesight had made great progress compared with before.


    Therefore, although this space is huge, the waste can still be seen very clearly.


    That huge face, at the moment, because of the extinguishment of the flame in his eyes, has become extremely dim. Moreover, in the pattern of the huge face, all the blood of Satan has been absorbed in vain at the moment. Therefore, the Striped road is placed there like deep lines, which seems to have no observability.


    So after only one look, he turned his eyes elsewhere.


    Although John guided him to the left according to the treasure map, he vaguely remembered that Dracula''s escape direction was right ahead.


    Therefore, he idly turned his eyes to the direction where Dracula fled. In his heart, since Dracula knew here and set such a game, Dracula should be more familiar with the attack here than anyone else.


    The so-called treasure map is just a trap under Dracula.


    The route before the treasure map is correct, but the path after entering this altar may not be correct.


    Therefore, if there is a treasure, it should be in the direction where Dracula fled.


    Thinking like this, the wasted divine consciousness has been released.


    After all, when you look at things with your eyes, you can only see the surface of things, but divine knowledge is pervasive. If you really hide something behind the wall, you can''t escape your divine knowledge search.


    Vanity has such confidence, because his divine consciousness is strengthened again at the moment, and not only that, it seems that after integrating Satan''s blood and pure Yin true fire into the body, the blocking power of this space to his divine consciousness has disappeared.


    On the contrary, at the moment, his divine consciousness seems to have become like a fish in water and indescribable slippage in this space.


    It was very smooth, and waste had detected the divine consciousness directly above the huge face pattern, and Dracula fled there.


    There is a heavy stone wall.


    The thick stone wall may be too old. It is carved with ancient and simple patterns. It is mottled and can''t see the original shape.


    Many places are covered with moss, and there is a strong smell of years.


    The wasted divine consciousness only stayed on the stone wall for a moment, and then looked forward again.


    Although divine consciousness is an invisible thing, it is difficult to probe into high-density objects such as stone walls.


    However, he didn''t worry about wasting, because he wasn''t too greedy for the treasure.


    Moreover, this time John led the way. He was just idle. He wanted to see what the underground palace altar looked like. Only then did he test the extent of his divine knowledge.


    Therefore, he slowly explored the divine consciousness into the thick stone wall, but found that it was much easier to probe into the stone wall than before, but even so, it was an extremely hard thing to penetrate the divine consciousness through the stone wall.


    Therefore, when the divine knowledge is about half a meter deep into the stone wall, the waste wants to recover the divine knowledge.


    Because, in his impression, the distance of half a meter is deep enough and thick enough.


    If there is something in the back, it would not be such a thick stone wall. It''s too cumbersome.


    But just as his divine consciousness was ready to recover, his eyes suddenly lit up and couldn''t help but let out a gentle sigh.


    Ahead, John heard the cry of idleness. He didn''t know what had happened. He quickly asked, "Buddha, what''s the matter?"


    Idleness didn''t want to tell him his discovery, so he just smiled faintly: "nothing, but it feels very big here."


    Such a nutritious word, after sending John away, the wasted divine consciousness suddenly felt that there was nothing ahead, and then there was a sudden sense of openness.


    Then his divine consciousness suddenly entered an extremely open space.


    This is obviously a stone chamber. Although it has been thousands of years, it is not wet, but very dry. This situation gives a touch of hope to the wasted heart.


    Because, in such an environment, if there is really any baby, maybe it can be saved.


    However, when he explored the divine consciousness with a trace of excitement, he found that there were many terrible bones lying on the ground. However, these terrible bones may be too old, some have been rotten, or they may be very messy due to weathering.


    Beside the terrible bone, there are countless rusty old weapons. Maybe the texture was excellent, but now it is obviously out of use. It is almost impossible to extract useful parts from them.


    Therefore, the wasted divine consciousness did not stay here much, so it continued to move forward.


    It should be said that this place is like a passage, but it is very wide, so people think it is a stone chamber.


    After walking in for more than 20 meters, the messy bones were gradually less in front of us.


    "Is it finally coming?" Idleness whispered in my heart, and a little excitement sprang up in my heart.


    Although he is extremely satisfied with Satan''s blood and pure Yin and true fire, of course, it is best to have such things as treasure.


    Therefore, his divine consciousness slowly explored to the front, and then the stone chamber in the interior appeared in his mind.


    I can see that this stone chamber is not too big compared with the outside passage, but it is very wide because there are very few things in it.


    Close to the passage, against the walls on both sides, there are a row of stone shelves, on which there are more than a dozen stone boxes.


    It was covered with dust, obviously because no one came in and no one cleaned it for a long time.


    Further inside, there was a stone bed on which a human skeleton sat cross legged. Even after thousands of years, it still maintained its original appearance.


    However, his bones were almost all black, even the thick dust could not be covered.


    "Eh, immortal!"


    Seeing this man, he was suddenly surprised. For a moment, his heart was like a surging wave on the shore and turned into a billowing wave.


    Then, almost subconsciously, he stopped walking behind John.

 Chapter 614

    The waste stopped, but John still didn''t feel it.


    He was in a rage, holding a flashlight and pressing the map, but he had come to the stone wall.


    The mottled stone wall is simple and gloomy, but it is a little greasy at the beginning. In fact, it has been too long, and here is a little wet. Therefore, the stone wall is full of wet moss.


    However, John was eager to find treasure. Naturally, he didn''t care whether it was very dirty. Instead, he grabbed the flashlight in his mouth, shone on the position in front, and then made both hands, touching and knocking on the stone wall in front of him.


    Looking at him, it was as if the huge stone wall in front of him was made of pure gold.


    However, after carefully touching and knocking, he even stuck his ears to the stone wall and listened to the sound inside. It can be said that John used everything, but he still didn''t find any mechanism.


    Then, he couldn''t help it, so his eyes were still fixed on the stone wall, but he asked the vanity: "Buddha, do you see anything?"


    But no one answered him.


    John was shocked and asked again.


    But vanity still didn''t reply. He finally realized that it was wrong, so he turned his head and was suddenly surprised.


    For behind him, empty as a field, where are those who waste?


    His heart was immediately flustered.


    He didn''t feel anything when he was just in vain, but now that he was not in vain, he suddenly realized that it was so terrible here.


    Therefore, his heart immediately pulled up fiercely, and then he shouted like a tear: "Buddha, where are you?"


    In fact, idleness had come to the front of the wall at the moment, and he didn''t want to be disturbed by John, so he turned off the flashlight. In fact, for him, he didn''t need to turn on the flashlight at all.


    In front of the stone wall, I idly and carefully examined the patterns on the stone wall to see what was different.


    Because there is a stone chamber behind the wall, it is likely that the wall is not a wall at all, but a door.


    However, if you can''t find the mechanism, it''s useless to know that this is a door. You can only look at Baoxing and sigh.


    It''s like Dracula. According to his own words, he should have lived for hundreds of thousands of years. However, he hasn''t found this secret room.


    It can be seen that this secret room is very ingenious, so it is very careful and not in a hurry.


    Moreover, such a situation is like solving a mathematical thought problem. You must not be in a hurry. Once you sink in, you will have great fun.


    Just as he wasted his time and indulged in such fun, John''s voice with fear and hesitation rang in his ear.


    In a daze, he raised his head, but immediately apologized and smiled, "John, I''m here."


    In the darkness of collapse, John finally heard the voice of waste again. He was almost crying with joy.


    Lost, will understand, that kind of importance.


    At this moment, John has really understood the importance of idleness to him. It''s really that if there was no idleness here, he would be unable to do anything.


    Not only that, perhaps not for too long, he would be driven crazy by the endless darkness and the stillness in the darkness.


    Because when it is quiet to a certain extent and dark to a certain extent, people''s psychological endurance will really be very weak.


    Don''t you see why in some places, confinement has always been regarded as a killer mace, because it''s really a kind of suffering.


    This is still in some places. Now, this is the gate of hell, and there is endless darkness. In particular, the gloomy atmosphere in the air is ordinary people. They don''t need to be locked up at all. I''m afraid they''re going crazy.


    So it''s good that John can support up to now.


    Idly watching John stumble towards himself, he immediately shook his head gently and sighed in his heart: it seems that these guys, although they also have a little strength, they are too poor in terms of mental cultivation!


    John finally arrived at the side of the waste. The little heart just picked up was finally put in his chest.


    Then, he looked at the waste and asked with doubts, "Buddha, why did you come here without turning on the light?"


    "John, keep quiet and listen carefully." He didn''t have time to talk to him too much, and some things couldn''t be explained at all. On the contrary, the more he explained, the more trouble it became, so he made an action directly and mysteriously to John to silence him.


    John looked at the expression of vanity prudence. Although he couldn''t react a little and made a head of fog, he didn''t dare to violate the words of vanity and just stared at vanity.


    Then, he saw that wasting was actually holding his hand into a fist, and then gently hitting the stone wall with his knuckles.


    "Doo, Doo, Doo..."


    Even if John just didn''t understand, now he does.


    Because the sound clearly illustrates a problem. Behind the stone wall, it is empty!


    So, his heart was immediately lifted up. In an instant, excitement and excitement rushed up his cheeks, almost stuttered and looked at the waste and shouted, "Buddha, Buddha, treasure and treasure are behind this wall?"


    He wasted his eyes lightly, smiled gently, and said slowly in his voice, "I don''t know if there is a treasure behind this, but I know that behind this wall is empty. If there is a treasure in this, I think it must be here."


    "Ah?" The idea in his heart was confirmed, and John''s body could not help shaking. His eyes were shining with green light, and his saliva had been flowing out for a long time.


    However, he was obviously not aware of his gaffe and focused on the treasure.


    "Buddha, Buddha, let''s go in?"


    Fortunately, he still remembered that the treasure was discovered in vain, and knew that he could not do anything without it, so he didn''t hit his head against the wall first, but looked at it and asked.


    "Huh...?" It''s fun to waste. Isn''t it easy to get excited?


    I just said the wall was empty, but I didn''t say there was really a treasure in it?


    In other words, there are only a dozen stone boxes in that secret room, and looking at the dust falling on it, it is obvious that thousands of years have passed. Even if there are treasures, I''m afraid they have long rotted to no shadow.


    However, although he was not interested in the treasure inside, he was very curious about the skeleton.


    He didn''t know how there was a cultivator here.


    And looking at the position of the cultivator, it seems that he is still the leader of this group. What''s the situation.


    Also, what happened here and why there were so terrible bones outside?


    And why is the terrible bone of the cultivator black?


    Is he poisoned?

 Chapter 615

    Thoughts were so confused that wasted time stood there for a long time.


    When he reacted and looked at John again, he was suddenly happy.


    This goods, unexpectedly, the whole person has been tightly attached to this stone wall, and the face and lips have been kissed, and the saliva has wetted a large area of the mossy stone wall.


    But looking at his appearance, although he is crazy, he is helpless.


    Finally, he should have felt that he could not open the wall, so he looked at the waste with his hot eyes: "Buddha, how can this stone wall be opened?"


    "I don''t know." Waste light said, but his eyes slowly swept to the stone wall.


    Just now, he only wanted to use his divine sense to see if there were any treasures in it, but he really forgot to search where the mechanism of the stone wall was. Now John asked like this, which suddenly reminded the waste and forgot it.


    So his eyes looked at the stone wall bit by bit, and his hands were not idle, but stroked on the stone wall and knocked from time to time.


    Under the tap, the beeping sound gradually began to change, until it became solid.


    The wasted eyes have seen one place, but they are different from others.


    Because the lines on the stone wall here are different from the peeling marks.


    He was stunned, then subconsciously stretched out his hand and pressed it gently.


    "Click!"


    His palm immediately sank, and a sound of gold and stone intersection suddenly rang in his ear.


    Another moment later, I saw the stone wall in front of them, but it suddenly turned upside down, turning both sides.


    In fact, it should be said that this stone wall, no, is a stone gate. It is the same on both sides. At the moment, it is on the inside, on the inside, on the outside.


    "Buddha, are we in?" John looked at the waste with a strong color of shock, but in the depths of his eyes, he was overjoyed.


    Idleness makes me happy immediately. In fact, I have long wanted to go in for treasure hunting, right?


    It''s just that I''m afraid I''m angry, so I''m so cute to ask, isn''t it?


    Well, anyway, I''ve seen it myself and there''s nothing good in it. Let him go in.


    Moreover, it''s impossible for him to want to walk fast.


    So he smiled in vain, but patted John on the shoulder: "John, you don''t care about me, just look for your baby."


    As soon as John was happy, a grateful smile appeared in his eyes, and then excitedly said to him, "Buddha, don''t worry, I won''t monopolize the baby when I find it, and I will let you decide."


    In fact, this is really what he thinks at the moment.


    It should be said that he is very clear now that he has wasted his strength and left wasted. He is here and has to wait for death.


    Therefore, he naturally did not dare to do anything that made waste unhappy.


    He didn''t care about idleness. He waved his hand gently and asked him to look for treasure.


    "Thank you, thank you!" John shouted with joy, and then ran in.


    Then at the next moment, vanity heard a scream from John.


    With the scream and the angry and dissatisfied voice of John, he shouted, "mud horse, is this a treasure or a ghost place? How could there be so many terrible bones? Moreover, there are many weapons. Are these people looking for treasures? As a result, they all wanted to swallow it alone, so... "


    His voice went lower and lower, and in the end, it was almost invisible.


    Even with the strength of wasted listening, I can''t hear it.


    But John himself spoke these words to his heart.


    Because he suddenly remembered something.


    Now, there are two people here, he and idleness.


    And this treasure, but


    Will the Buddha himself because of the treasure


    His back was in a cold sweat in an instant. When the wind blew, it was so cold that he couldn''t help shivering.


    Then he felt his legs soft and sat down.


    "Ah!"


    As soon as he sat down, he jumped up again.


    Then, he saw a knife inserted in his ass, blood gushing, and his pants were wet.


    "Ha, this luck?" Idleness happened to come over, but he was surprised when he saw this scene.


    He really didn''t understand how John was stuck in his ass by the rusty broken knife?


    In other words, this is a technical job!


    So he walked up to John with a smile, frowned slightly, and asked softly, "John, what''s the situation?"


    "No, nothing." John saw the waste, but his face changed slightly, and then he waved his hand quickly.


    But when he saw that he was bleeding like a column, his palm turned, and a porcelain vase immediately appeared in his hand. Then he walked towards John with a smile.


    John''s face had just changed color, but at this moment, it suddenly became extremely pale and without a trace of blood.


    Moreover, his body trembled violently, subconsciously retreated, and his hands swung again and again.


    In his mind, he thought of his own wishful thinking before. There was an idea that he wanted to kill people and monopolize the treasure!


    So he subconsciously begged for mercy towards the waste and said, "Buddha, Buddha, don''t, don''t kill me, I, I don''t want the treasure!"


    When he heard this, he was stunned. Then he suddenly understood why he was so frightened. He immediately shook his head and said with a smile, "John, what are you thinking? If you wanted to kill you, I wouldn''t have saved you."


    Then he shook the porcelain bottle in his hand in front of John, and then said with a faint smile: "this bottle is my self-made healing medicine. Take it and apply it to yourself. Otherwise, just such a bleeding method, you don''t need others to kill you, and you''ll die here!"


    "Ah?" John looked at vanity with disbelief. Then he saw that vanity stretched out his hand and threw the porcelain bottle directly to him. He subconsciously took it. He was trying to speak, but he saw that vanity didn''t pay attention to him at all, but walked straight inside.


    He was stunned for a moment, but the sharp pain in his ass woke him up. He reached out and touched it, but it was stained with the blood of his hands.


    Moreover, he felt a little dizzy and dark eyed. When he thought of what he had just wasted, he immediately believed most of it.


    Subconsciously, he opened the porcelain bottle, pulled out the broken knife inserted in his ass, and then sprinkled the powder in the porcelain bottle.


    A cool feeling immediately passed from the ass. then, the originally severe pain seemed to stop in an instant.


    No matter how stupid John was, he knew that the porcelain vase contained healing medicine, not murder poison.


    As a result, his face suddenly turned red, but a thick apology poured out, but vaguely, it was also mixed with a sense of joy.


    But in the twinkling of an eye, he suddenly became nervous again.


    In my heart, I thought: would he be angry when he just talked to the Buddha like that?


    If the Buddha is really angry, will he kill himself?


    Or go out without yourself?


    In such a mood of worrying about gain and loss, he moved forward at a loss. Unconsciously, he had walked through a long passage to the end of the chamber of secrets.

 Chapter 616

    In the secret room, idleness was standing in front of the dark and dark bone. In his eyes, his fine awn was shining, but he didn''t know what he was thinking.


    And a wisp of black and white real fire was burning at his fingertips, and then sprayed on the terrible bone.


    This is what John saw as soon as he came in.


    Therefore, John was stunned by the action of wasting.


    He was tongue tied and did not know how to express his shock.


    In other words, how much hatred it takes to burn people''s bones after they die.


    But where did the fire come from?


    Why is it at his fingertips?


    The Buddha must have hidden a lighter in the palm of his hand. It must be so.


    It''s just, how can this flame be so strange?


    There was black and white, and it seemed that there was a heat flow and a cold flow from the flame?


    John doubted himself and explained himself.


    But his attention was soon diverted.


    Because he found one thing, that terrible bone, burning in the strange and incomparable flame of waste, not only did it not damage at all, but burned brighter and brighter.


    In the end, it was a dazzling light.


    "Oh, have you reached the half immortal body for cultivation and cultivation? Sure enough, it''s still very strong." Idly looking at the dark and shiny bone, his eyes flickered, and finally said with some moving face.


    But a moment later, his face was filled with a sense of pity and gently sighed: "however, it is such a cultivation. It is clear that he has broken through the natural disaster, but why didn''t he choose to fly up and die here? It''s really strange!"


    After a brief meal, his mind suddenly flashed over the ancient battlefield that appeared in his mind when he entered here.


    There, it was clear that there was an old man of the Terran, leading a group of Terrans, but led by his own life and blood, sealed this channel.


    However, the black bone in front of him was not inferior to the old man in his cultivation before his death, but why was he willing to hide here?


    And why did he hide here?


    It''s also frightening and black. It''s clearly a symptom of being poisoned.


    You know, like this, they have achieved the great power of the half immortal body. The ordinary poison has no effect on them at all. However, it can make this terrible bone black. The poison is obviously very strong.


    As far as I know, there are few.


    And he used his life to burn this terrible bone. Naturally, it was not that he had a grudge against this man, let alone that he had any special hobbies. In fact, he thought of a kind of poison.


    Blood devil rotten bone powder!


    I have only heard the name of this poison and have never seen it with my own eyes.


    It is said that almost all the people who have seen this poison are dead.


    Because once poisoned, there is no cure in the world. However, the poisoned person will not die immediately, but will have a life span of three days. After three days, he will die.


    Therefore, some people call blood devil rotten bone powder as three-day death powder!


    It''s just that it''s very difficult to preserve the poison. If a person is careless, he will also catch the way.


    It can be seen that this poison is domineering.


    It is said that although this kind of poison is incomparable, once someone is poisoned, its toxicity will only be limited to the body of the person in question. Even if others immediately drink the person''s blood, they will not be poisoned.


    However, there is one case where it will be an exception.


    That is the blood devil rotten bone powder, which likes fire most, especially spiritual fire.


    If you encounter spiritual fire, its toxicity will be diluted, and this part will unknowingly enter the human body using spiritual fire.


    However, after this second spread, people who use spiritual fire will not be killed, but their spiritual fire will not be released again within three days.


    The reason why waste uses spiritual fire to burn this terrible bone is to see if he was a blood demon and bone rot poison in junior high school.


    However, when he burned the terrible bone with his own real fire, he suddenly felt that his real fire was helpless and suddenly went out.


    "It''s really blood devil rotten bone powder!"


    Idleness immediately understood that the blood devil rotten bone powder was one of the people.


    Then, his mind flashed again the scene that countless strong people stopped Satan with their lives and blood and sealed this channel when Satan appeared.


    Later, the picture was suddenly interrupted. It seems that Satan should have the man''s way!


    Although this war can''t tell who is right and who is wrong, the owner of this terrible bone in front of him is willing to give up the endless good life of flying to the fairy world and living happily for the future of the human race, but he wipes the poison with his body and uses himself as a bait to seal Satan''s true fire.


    Great, really great!


    Idleness sighed gently, but he bowed deeply to the terrible bone in front of him: "senior, although you and I have never met, I didn''t want to break in this time. It''s a sin to disturb your old man''s peace."


    But his voice had just dropped and his body had not straightened up, but he suddenly heard a crisp sound. The dark and shiny terrible bone had a small bone with a fine crack.


    Then, the sound of slapping kept coming to my ears, but the dark bone that was hard to burn by fire and hard to hurt by sword was broken.


    Idleness was suddenly surprised, and John, who was on one side, was startled and retreated in panic.


    He also shouted: "Buddha, Buddha, what''s the matter with him?"


    Vanity only glanced at John lightly, but did not answer him.


    In fact, he could not explain what was going on in front of him. There could only be a vague guess.


    However, he was more willing to believe that the owner of this terrible bone had been ranked in the immortal class and had a long life.


    A moment later, the sound of slapping finally stopped. In front of him, the dark and shiny terrible bone had been turned into fly ash and scattered in the void.


    While idly staring at the void for a moment, he said softly, "let''s go."


    Then he heard John shouting in surprise, "Buddha, there are words below!"


    Idleness was stunned and looked down at the past. There was a line of small characters engraved on the stone bed just below the bone shocked body: pursue the extreme road of heaven and earth for the rest of my life. Now I have a war with the devil Satan and beat him back. I have no regrets even if I die!


    Xiaoyaozi.


    Idly whispered a sentence, but I can''t remember who this elder is.


    After all, it''s too old. Who can remember today?


    However, the man''s few words made the waste blood boil immediately.


    Although the half immortal body after the robbery broke the real fire of the demon king Satan with the help of the blood devil''s rotten bones, it was able to repel it. This record alone was enough for him to be proud!


    Strong, it''s really too strong!


    Wasted originally, after integrating pure Yin and true fire and condensing his life into the fire of yin and Yang, he was a little complacent and thought he could be proud of all the heroes in the world. But now when he saw this Xiaoyao son''s message, he knew that there are really too many strong people in this world.


    And this carefree son is even stronger.


    This made his impetuous heart sink in an instant.


    A moment later, he felt his body light, as if his state of mind had entered another level.

 Chapter 617

    "Ha ha..."


    The state of mind suddenly advanced, and such changes took place, which made the waste couldn''t help but rejoice.


    In fact, these days, he has been vaguely uneasy. He knows that it is a mood problem. However, just because he is in the Bureau, he can''t break the Bureau.


    Although he thought of many ways, it was of little use.


    It''s also clear that if you want to break through your state of mind, it''s more difficult than the breakthrough of cultivation.


    After all, the breakthrough of cultivation can be found. However, the breakthrough of mood has no trace at all. It comes silently. Therefore, you can''t grasp it if you want to make a breakthrough.


    He even wasted a lifetime of experience, and whether it is cultivation or state of mind, he has reached the peak of the world, but now, he can''t achieve it overnight.


    However, compared with others, idleness still has an unimaginable advantage.


    Otherwise, he could not break through so easily.


    But although it''s easy to say, there are few opportunities to meet senior experts such as xiaoyaozi and to be a super bull who can only be compared with others.


    John, on the other side, was surprised when he saw that vanity was there for a long time, but he didn''t dare to disturb vanity, so he quietly withdrew and turned to other places in the secret room.


    In fact, this secret room is not big, and the decoration is very simple.


    So you can see it at a glance.


    Obviously, everything was concentrated on the row of shelves placed against the stone wall.


    On the stone shelf, there are more than a dozen simple and rough stone boxes, which are covered with thick dust. Obviously, no one has turned them for too long.


    John carefully picked up a stone box on the edge, and then his heart immediately lifted up tightly.


    After all, if you really have a baby, it must be in this stone box.


    The purpose of John''s visit was to find the Bible.


    If you find it, you can not only make up for your mistakes, but also great credit. Cardinal, it is stable, that is


    At the thought of this, John''s heart immediately pulled up and his hands holding the stone box began to tremble.


    Then, he hesitated, but finally opened the lid of the stone box.


    I saw that in the stone box, there was a ginseng like a child. It was not only healthy in limbs, but also the head. It was also like a human face.


    It''s just that the face is a little fuzzy.


    Such ginseng is definitely a rare treasure in the world. It can definitely be called Lingbao.


    However, John is not interested in ginseng. At the moment, all he thinks about is the Bible.


    "Hoo..."


    Looking at the Lingbao ginseng in the stone box, John''s face suddenly became bitter, and he breathed a long breath in his mouth.


    Then, with his breath, in the stone box, the Lingbao ginseng turned into a little fly ash, which was blown clean by his breath and flew into the void.


    "Ah?"


    John was stunned. He looked at all this in surprise. His hand trembled. The empty stone box slipped down from his hand.


    "Pa!"


    With a soft sound, the stone box broke into several pieces, but it aroused dust all over the ground, which made John choke and cough violently.


    "Alas! In fact, I should have thought it would be such a result! "


    Just as John coughed, the wasted voice sounded faintly from behind him.


    Then, the waste walked slowly forward. After a few steps, he came to John''s side, stretched out his hand and gently patted him on the shoulder: "although these things are the best spiritual treasures in the world, no matter how good they are, they can''t afford time. Don''t use a stone box, or use a jade box to store them. Up to now, they are also ashes."


    As he said this, he glanced at the broken stone box, which fell to the ground, with a faint color of pity.


    It can be said that if this Lingbao ginseng is really intact, it will be invaluable and immeasurable to make waste into a elixir.


    But now such a treasure has gone up in smoke.


    Although I have been prepared to waste, I still sigh a pity.


    "John, what are you doing? Don''t open these stone boxes quickly."


    As he said this, he didn''t have a spare hand, so he picked up a stone box in front of him.


    Then he saw that in the stone box, there was an ancient book with three small golden words: Xiaoyao Jing.


    The wasted heart was immediately excited.


    what is it?


    Just looking at the name, you will know that this Scripture must be the secret script of xiaoyaozi''s cultivation.


    With his strength, the skill recorded above must be shaking the world and weeping ghosts and gods.


    I have enough pride in wasting my time on the skill, but now facing the skill of Xiaoyao classic, my heart is still pounding, and my hands are shaking gently.


    He had always been calm and had a good hand, and now he trembled slightly.


    Then he wanted to take a big breath.


    However, he suddenly remembered what John had just experienced.


    So he quickly held his breath, fearing that he might be careless, he blew this ancient secret law into ashes.


    In his mind, he was thinking hard to find a safe way to see the contents of this ancient nerve secret script to supplement his own mental skill.


    When the family knows their own affairs and goes farther and farther away, and the cultivation increases sharply, the waste is the most understanding of how big their own trouble is.


    Now it seems that they can''t bear it, but these troubles will show their troubles as their cultivation becomes higher and higher. Even if they are very likely to die, they may not be known.


    However, waste now is difficult to ride a tiger, only to meet the difficulties.


    Although I have been imagining in my wasted heart that I have excellent luck and strong willpower, and can''t be defeated by others, I have also practiced the happy heart demon Zen Sutra, and also influenced by the unique Buddhism, that is what really happens in the future. As long as I can keep my mind, I can save myself from danger and get through it safely.


    However, the wasted heart has no confidence after all.


    After all, the inexplicable dark power is growing faster and faster with the increase of self-cultivation, but the uneasiness in the wasted heart is becoming more and more serious.


    He even had a kind of fear that this dark skill would lose control.


    Not to mention, there is a real fire in his body.


    When the multicolored Tianlei real fire was condensed into the body, the strange performance of the multicolored Tianlei dragon before he died has been deeply rooted in the wasted heart. Although he didn''t think that the Thunder Dragon would make any fame, today, when he absorbed the pure Yin real fire, the life real fire in his body suddenly got out of control, making the sense of crisis in his heart more real.


    Therefore, it is conceivable to see the excitement in my heart at the moment.


    He vaguely felt that xiaoyaozi was so strong. His xiaoyaojing might help him dispel his doubts.


    After a short mental agitation, waste finally restrained all the emotions in his heart and looked brightly at the xiaoyaojing in the stone box in his hand.

 Chapter 618

    In fact, just now, waste has thought of a way.


    That is, the things in the stone box have been stored for too long. Even across the stone box, they can not resist the erosion of years and have been weathered.


    Now when you open the stone box, once you touch the Xiaoyao Sutra, this sutra, which has been stored for thousands of years, will disappear into nothingness.


    Therefore, the waste is very careful and uneasy.


    Therefore, he must see the contents without touching or turning the xiaoyaojing.


    Such a thing is extremely difficult for others, but it is also extremely difficult for waste, but it is not completely impossible.


    Because he has a strong divine sense that others don''t have.


    It''s just that such a thing is wasted for the first time, so he doesn''t know what the result will be.


    However, in today''s situation, there is only one way to go, so waste must try anyway.


    Divine knowledge, like a lover''s tentacle, gently poked out, more gentle and careful than at any time.


    Under such control, he wasted his spiritual strength, and he also had a head of fine beads of sweat.


    After all, it is too cautious and precise to control this matter. Even if there is a mistake, the previous achievements may be wasted. What''s more, it will directly destroy the free scriptures.


    Therefore, idleness is really careful and careful.


    However, it was a very hard work to carefully control the pre exploration of divine knowledge.


    After all, divine knowledge is an invisible thing. If you explore the past as boldly as usual, you don''t pay much attention to it. It''s natural and simple, but like this, it''s as fine as pinhole threading.


    Therefore, wasted cold sweat has penetrated the back of the neck.


    Idleness put all his spirit on the Xiaoyao Sutra, controlled the divine consciousness, straight as smoke and fog, moved forward slowly, but finally reached the edge of the stone box.


    This is the most critical moment.


    Wasted concentration, slowly stretched, and finally pulled the divine consciousness into a thin layer, which is ten times thinner than a hair.


    Seeing that the divine consciousness was controlled to this extent, the wasted finally knew that the time had come, so his eyes coagulated, but he finally explored the divine consciousness towards the Xiaoyao Sutra.


    Like a thin layer of smoke, the wasted divine consciousness finally successfully probes into the Xiaoyao classic from between the two pages.


    It''s easy to say, but it''s really difficult to do.


    Because it is impossible not to touch the pages at all, but what we should do in vain is not to touch the pages as much as possible, or not to let the pages have too much ups and downs, because once the ups and downs are too large, the pages will be touched too much, which will naturally turn into fly ash dissipation and emptiness.


    Carefully, the wasted divine consciousness finally completely penetrated into the page, and as he expected, his divine consciousness actually saw the words on the page.


    Then, he felt that the word was like a face-to-face feeling. Moreover, the word on the page was obviously written by xiaoyaozi himself.


    A kind of arrogance rushed into my mind.


    This momentum was so overwhelming that he almost let vanity retreat his divine consciousness.


    However, he was ready at last.


    Because he is a man for two generations, but he knows the domineering side leakage of those super strong and extremely talented people.


    After gradually adapting to the momentum of xiaoyaozi, he began to turn page by page and look at the xiaoyaojing written by xiaoyaozi.


    He was immediately shocked by the magnificent momentum in the Scriptures.


    Strong, it''s too strong!


    In his heart, there were many puzzling places in the past, and this moment was suddenly enlightened.


    Entanglement and many doubts in my heart have also been gradually solved.


    He really enjoyed it. For a moment, he forgot where he was.


    "So it''s the way to integrate many miscellaneous skills and accomplishments in the body." Idleness whispered softly in my heart. In my eyes, the light was shining, but I couldn''t help but use what I just understood to integrate my four skills.


    Then, he felt that in his body, the four kinds of similar skill methods that had been condensed and integrated by him finally began to converge towards one place.


    The energy of the original four colors of gold, blue, white and black began to rotate rapidly at the moment. In the end, it turned faster and faster. It was almost impossible to see that it was four colors. It seemed that it had been transferred into one color.


    This color is not gold or green, black or white, but an indisputable color with gray gold luster.


    But vanity was familiar with this color. He couldn''t help shouting: "chaos!"


    It seems surprised, shocked and puzzled. Under all kinds of emotions, waste has completely forgotten where he is and the passage of time.


    Even in my mind, I was confused. It seemed that the four different true Qi were just flowing subconsciously without deliberate control.


    But it was this kind of carelessness that made the four true Qi in his body slowly integrate, naturally, without any compulsion and reluctance.


    In this way, I feel like I have entered the state of Epiphany again.


    So he just stood there, holding an old and insignificant stone box in his hand.


    Not far from him, John was opening the stone boxes one by one, from hope to disappointment, from uneasy excitement to manic anger. John''s mood was changing imperceptibly.


    Until, the stone boxes were opened, discarded and crushed, which aroused the dust and smoke all over the ground and made the whole stone chamber a miasma.


    Finally, John turned to the last stone box. His eyes showed a gloomy despair. Even his hand holding the stone box began to tremble.


    "No, how can there be no Bible!" He was shouting. His face had become a little scarlet because of anger and disappointment, and even had a bit of gnashing of teeth.


    However, he finally took a deep breath and temporarily suppressed all his anger. Then, his eyes turned to his own hands, the stone room and the last stone box.


    His hand quickly extended to the stone box. Originally, he wanted to open it directly, but when his hand touched the stone box, his hand suddenly stagnated.


    Because his heart suddenly began to feel uneasy.


    Because he knew very well that this stone box would be his last hope.


    So he was afraid.


    If there is no Bible in this stone box, what should he do?


    How does he go back?


    What will greet him after returning?


    He didn''t dare to imagine. He just felt that the stone box held in the palm of his hand seemed to weigh a thousand kilograms in an instant.


    He even dared not open the last stone box. He was afraid, he hesitated, and he hesitated.


    At this moment, it seemed as long as thousands of years. The stone box was more like a thorn and caught fire, which made the finger he met stinging.


    However, his fingers slowly opened the stone box.

 Chapter 619

    "Hiss!" Just as the stone box opened, John suddenly took a cold breath.


    Because he saw that what was in the stone box was a thick ancient Scripture.


    On the cover of this Scripture is a line of striking words. If this word is spelled, it can be translated into two Chinese characters: the Bible.


    "Ha..."


    The huge gap of ecstasy made John unable to resist the excitement and joy in his heart any more. He immediately burst out laughing from his mouth.


    However, the laughter was only half a sound, and he suddenly noticed something wrong.


    So he quickly forced his laughter back.


    Just hold it back like this, it really made him uncomfortable. He almost choked blood out of his mouth and nose.


    However, he didn''t care at all. He only looked at the stone box with uneasy eyes. He was afraid that the Bible in the stone box would be blown out like Lingbao ginseng just now.


    However, his concerns were clearly superfluous.


    In the stone box, the Bible was blown away by the dust on it, revealing the black cover of the Bible inside, which faintly shone like jade.


    "Oh?" John was slightly stunned. He hesitated, but finally slowly extended his hand and touched the cover of the Bible.


    The slightly concave characters, the vicissitudes of touch and the cold texture remind John that all this is true, not his illusion, let alone his dream.


    Therefore, John''s heart finally boils gradually. He can be sure that this Bible is really the one in the legend.


    By all means!


    If not, how can it still have such magic after thousands of years?


    How could it be made of such a material?


    How can ordinary people make such a version of the Bible?


    Moreover, when his fingers touched the Bible, it seemed that there was a holy power, which was transmitted to John''s body along the fingertips. At the same time, John''s body was slightly shocked, as if something had been suppressed in his body.


    However, at the moment, he focused all his attention on the Bible and didn''t think too much.


    Even to think about it, he just thought that he was too excited, so he gave birth to such an illusion.


    "Hoo..."


    Only at this moment, when it was determined that the quality of the Bible was not the kind he could blow up with his breath, did John dare to breathe out the turbid breath he had been holding in his body and replace it with a burst of urgent gasp.


    After all, he just held his breath for too long. He needs to change his breath.


    With a slight movement of his fingers, he finally opened the cover of the Bible and looked at the contents after a moment of hesitation.


    To his surprise, although the cover of the Bible was like jade and stone, it was as light as nothing. He turned it gently and opened it.


    Then, the home page is in front of him.


    On it, the small characters like tadpoles beat, reflecting his eyes.


    It''s like jumping directly into his eyes so that he can feel the flexibility of the book.


    John''s heart immediately jumped. It seemed that it was the holy power that had dried up for a long time. At this moment, it was also supplemented.


    Filled with fear in his limbs, he warmed his cold body in an instant.


    "God..."


    John felt the change of his body, but he couldn''t help but gently put the stone box containing the Bible carefully on the stone shelf in front of him, and then crossed his chest, praying and thanking in the direction of heaven.


    The turbid old tears also fell from his eyes and splashed on the ground under his feet, but splashed a little dust.


    Then, after the prayer, he finally looked at the Bible with unknown texture again.


    The faint and holy power slowly poured into his body, supplemented his lack of holy power, cured his fatigue, and drove away the pain wrapped in his body.


    A kind of light warmth, such as being bathed in the holy light of heaven, protected by the wings of angels, and caressed by God''s words, John felt drunk in an instant.


    Just drunk, with a little silly smile, intoxicated in front of this Bible.


    Perhaps it should be said that he was drunk before the holy and vast power of this ancient Bible, so he forgot that he was resting. Although he was not an epiphany like wasting, he stood there.


    Time flowed away minute by minute, but I didn''t know how long it was. John finally woke up.


    Because, at the moment, his body has been too good to be better. It has not only recovered completely, but also surpassed the past.


    Therefore, he no longer needs to be supplemented, and that holy and vast power can no longer be supplemented into his body.


    Lost the warm spring like holy power, John naturally woke up.


    So he looked at the Bible with unknown material again and closed it gently.


    As the Bible was closed, the holy power immediately disappeared.


    John''s mind finally returned to reality. Then he thought that there was waste in this stone room.


    So he looked back and saw that vanity was still standing there, holding the first stone box he opened and the only stone box he opened. Just like John had seen him before, he stood there motionless.


    However, on the wasted face, there were four colors of gold, blue, white and black. It was flowing rapidly. Vaguely, it seemed that there was a flame suddenly jumping out of the wasted body. John was immediately startled, but he walked quickly in front of the wasted body.


    "Buddha, are you okay?"


    Exclaimed in horror, John hesitated and reached out to waste.


    In fact, at this moment, I can''t hear John''s voice at all, because he is looking at the free Scripture with his divine knowledge.


    From the initial surprise, to the subsequent ecstasy, and then to the nourishing and delicious absorption of the nutrition inside, in such imperceptible changes, the waste has unconsciously begun to practice involuntarily according to the skill guidance of Xiaoyao classic.


    In his body, the four true Qi energies were also beginning to rotate and fuse rapidly, and gradually merged into a chaotic skill like colored and colorless.


    Although in the past, the waste also wanted to integrate the four kinds of true Qi energy, it was only a superficial integration, and the four kinds of true Qi energy were still distinct in longitude and latitude, fighting each other.


    However, now, with idleness following the guidance of Xiaoyao classic and starting to practice, these four kinds of true Qi energy are slowly integrated together and can no longer be separated from each other.


    There is no gold, no cyan, no white, and no black. There is only one power Qi, that is chaos.


    Because I really don''t know how to call this power, I use chaos to match it.


    It is this chaotic power that has unimaginable strength. Its power is not simply four ones added together equal to four, but doubled.


    However, idleness seems not to feel the surging power in the body at all. It''s just like an epiphany. It''s like looking at the Xiaoyao classic, practicing and absorbing the nutrition according to its skill guidance.


    His strength is also surging and rising in integration.

 Chapter 620

    "Hoo..."


    This integration finally climbed to the extreme in the surging.


    Then, wasting only feels that the real Qi of the whole body is incomparably abundant, just like trying to burst the whole body.


    The nearly fully integrated Qi energy also flows through the meridians throughout the body. Gradually, the energy contained in the body, even in the cells, also participates together.


    Such changes have made his body absorb nourishment rapidly, and the healing ability that was already close to terror and metamorphosis has been consolidated again.


    His internal organs, which were originally weak links, were strengthened at the moment.


    "Boom..."


    At the extreme of this strengthening, this baptism and this integration, waste only heard a loud bang in his ear, and the real Qi of his whole body surged rapidly.


    Vaguely, it seems that the blood is burning.


    The true fire in his body was burning uncontrollably, and reflected him like a burning man.


    And this is exactly what John saw before.


    It''s terrible.


    At this moment, he has finished reading the work and methods of Xiaoyao classic, and gradually integrated with his own various work methods and true Qi, but from the previous accumulation, at this moment, he formed his own unique way of cultivation.


    He knew that the hidden danger of true Qi energy in his body had completely gone at this moment and could no longer pose any threat to him.


    Only, the real fire that worried him, and Lei Long''s strange smile before he died, made him tremble.


    The last part of the Xiaoyao classic, which is the last page wasted is about to turn, is the chapter about true fire.


    Just as the wasted divine consciousness was about to probe into it, when he wanted to look through it, he suddenly had a palm and gently pushed him.


    At the moment, his body was in a delicate balance and was suddenly disturbed by such an external force, so the waste suddenly woke up from this wonderful state.


    Then he looked at John angrily.


    He was about to roar, but when he heard John, he shouted out with surprise and joy: "Buddha, you finally woke up. I was scared to death just now!"


    "Cough..."


    Hearing John''s words, wasted immediately understood that John only cared about himself and made no intentional mistake. Therefore, he forcibly took back the roar at his mouth, but after all, it made him feel very uncomfortable, so he coughed.


    Then, looking at John''s innocent and concerned expression, in his heart, he couldn''t help sighing.


    "Maybe this is fate. Nothing can be perfect, but now it''s unexpected to do so. If it''s forced again, it''s greedy."


    Idleness comforted himself gently in his heart, and then looked at the free scriptures in the stone box with concern.


    But I saw that the Scripture was peeling off, and the color quickly went black.


    A moment later, it turned into light smoke and dust, floating in the void.


    Aside, John looked at all this in surprise, and then saw the bitter helplessness on his wasted face. No matter how stupid he was, he also understood that he had done something wrong, and immediately looked at the wasted: "Buddha, Buddha, I, I..."


    Wasted heart is very depressed, however, this matter is no wonder to John''s head, after all, he also cares about himself.


    In his own situation at that time, it was really shocking.


    However, on the whole, the four kinds of true Qi energy of oneself have been integrated at the moment. Only in the Xiaoyao classic, the skill of true fire of this life is recorded. I didn''t see it, but it has exceeded my expectation.


    Therefore, the depression in his wasted heart only existed for a moment, and he left it behind.


    When the idea turned here, he no longer tangled with John''s interruption, and then said faintly, "forget it, you didn''t mean it."


    As he said this, his eyes turned slightly, but he just saw the stone box tightly held in John''s hand, and immediately smiled: "John, it seems that you have achieved what you want and have got the Bible?"


    "Yes, I got the Bible." John hesitated for a moment, but with a reluctant expression, he held the stone box tightly in his hands and handed it to the wasted face: "Buddha, here you are."


    Looking at John, it was like sending a child into the mouth of a tiger. He was reluctant to part with it, and the waste was immediately happy.


    He just glanced at the stone box and didn''t even look at it. He smiled and said, "John, I don''t believe this. Therefore, no matter how good the Bible is, it''s of no use to me, so you''d better take it."


    On hearing this, John felt a long sigh of relief in his heart.


    You know, when he handed the stone box containing the Bible to waste just now, he didn''t know how tangled and reluctant he was.


    However, he knew that now his little life was in the hands of waste. Although his physical strength had been restored, even his strength had been supplemented and even surpassed the past.


    But he felt in his heart that it was almost impossible for him to go out with his own strength in this underground altar.


    Moreover, he thought very far, and even thought that the treasure was found in vain.


    Therefore, John has long recognized in his heart that only in vain can he escape from life.


    After the formation of this consciousness, it is now that his strength has been restored and improved, which also makes him have an unspeakable fear of vanity.


    Therefore, he was reluctant and helpless. In order to escape, he had to give the Bible to waste.


    However, he was shocked that he didn''t want to waste.


    This is the Bible!


    An unparalleled treasure in the world!


    Value transcends the existence of anything, because it is the original version written by God himself!


    More above, there is the purest and holy power. I just turned it over, and I have benefited a lot. I not only recovered from my injuries, but also improved my accomplishments.


    Therefore, John was moved when he heard that vanity did not want the Bible and let him hold it.


    Tears immediately rustled down, and his people choked and said to the waste, bowing and saluting again and again, interrupting and saying: "Buddha''s great kindness, John must remember and remember, and dare not forget it for a moment. In the future, if the Buddha comes to John, just speak, John will obey the Buddha''s orders and respect the Buddha''s orders!"


    With a faint smile, he gently helped John up and was about to say no to John. However, when his eyes stared at John and brushed the stone box containing the Bible, his heart suddenly moved.


    Then he smiled and said, "John, once you take this Bible back, your Pope will be very happy?"


    "Yes, of course." John didn''t dare to hide anything here and told the truth.


    Waste immediately smiled: "it seems that you will be appreciated by your Pope. The promotion is only in the morning and night. In this way, maybe we can do a business in the future."


    In fact, this is the purpose of idleness. In China, he has danzong and xuanjiao, which he founded, can help him collect spiritual medicine and materials. However, in today''s era of the end of the law, when there is a lack of aura, he is simply limited to China, and his vision is really too small.


    Therefore, just now, a thought suddenly came into my mind, that is, why not do a business with the western world with the help of John.


    Although he has no feelings for God, he knows this sect. It is quite a cow and fork. There are many believers. He has ruled the western world for a long time. Therefore, it is conceivable that such a sect has a deep foundation.


    Doing business with them is full of expectations.


    In vain, how could John say a word of no?


    Moreover, he has personally experienced the magic of idleness. He doesn''t know what made the medicine noodles, but he immediately stopped his blood. If he takes such medicine noodles to his side, it''s worth, Hei hei


    Therefore, he nodded hurriedly and said, "Buddha, don''t worry. I''ll do it right away after I go back. I won''t let you down at that time!"


    "Yes." Wasted eyes flicker, but it is a faint smile.

 Chapter 621

    The treasure under the earth has been in hand. John has the Bible, while vanity has the free Scripture.


    Although the idle Scripture has been destroyed, he knows the rest except the last page, but he doesn''t feel pity.


    In fact, the great benefits of this trip were beyond imagination.


    First, the hell fire has been obtained, but also under the wrong circumstances, the hell fire has successfully advanced into a pure Yin true fire, which has been integrated and condensed with its own pure Yang true fire, and has become a chaotic true flame that should be unique in the world.


    This has also greatly improved the wasted combat effectiveness.


    Not only that, he also got the blood of Satan, which strengthened his physique again and had the ability of super healing.


    This ability is really unique to life protection, so wasting is equal to giving your own life and adding an insurance.


    Finally, it is the Xiaoyao Sutra.


    Speaking of the Xiaoyao Sutra, I have walked out of the stone chamber at the moment, and the waste will still be boiling with blood.


    Really, xiaoyaojing is really strong.


    It can be said that there is capacity, such as the sea and the sky.


    Let''s waste all kinds of true Qi in the body. At this moment, all of them condensed into a rope.


    Formed chaotic Qi.


    And his true life fire, but also reflect each other, super powerful.


    It can be said that the combat effectiveness of wasting the moment is far better than that of just coming in. If you can meet an expert in the realm of refining Qi and transforming God in the past and save your life, then at this moment, if you waste the moment and meet a low-level strong person in the period of refining Qi and transforming God, you can win the war.


    No matter which world you are in, such a step-by-step killing of the enemy is absolutely a super strong existence.


    In order to waste his understanding, under his cultivation at the moment, his combat effectiveness can only be described as terror.


    Compared with his previous life, it can not be said on the same day.


    In the previous life, although he could only be regarded as good, in this life, he was already the pride of heaven and invincible at the same level.


    As far as I know, his current cultivation is among all the talented and strong people of the same level in his alien world. Although he may not dare to say that he is firmly the first, he is still ten.


    Therefore, wasting your heart is really as sweet as eating honey.


    Thinking of this, his heart couldn''t help floating.


    But then I thought of xiaoyaozi. My heart, which floated high and high, suddenly sank down again.


    It''s because, even now, his four true Qi energies have been fused and condensed, but he can''t guarantee that his combat effectiveness can surpass xiaoyaozi.


    What''s more, I also practiced his free Scripture. If not, the gap is further.


    So, wasting the moment is really admire xiaoyaozi, strong, it''s too strong!


    You know, only with the help of Xiaoyao classic can you melt the four true Qi energies together. However, Xiaoyao classic was created by Xiaoyao son of others.


    It can be seen that the strength of others is called a strong pervert and invincible.


    What''s more, they fought with a super devil like Satan directly with the cultivation of a half immortal.


    Therefore, the wasted heart sank quickly at the thought of xiaoyaozi.


    So he looked at John faintly and said slowly, "John, let''s go out."


    "Ah?" John was stunned. Then he looked at the waste and asked, "Buddha, how can we get out of this high?"


    Then he took out two plates of things from the dragon ring and handed one of them to John.


    John hesitated to take it, and then he shone his flashlight on the thing in his hand.


    He was immediately shocked.


    "Buddha, Buddha, why are you still holding this?"


    There was nothing wrong with him. What he handed him was the rope used for climbing and a shotgun.


    With such a thing, it''s really easy to climb up.


    Therefore, John immediately understood why he had no fear to waste.


    But in his heart, he was really shocked and couldn''t help himself.


    It''s really because, no matter where he goes, there are always unexpected things to take out. From the first parachute to the later flashlight to the present rope, John really feels a little confused.


    He even stared at the wasted body for a long time, but he didn''t see anything unusual.


    I wondered to myself, where did the waste hide things?


    However, he could not imagine that there were a group of practitioners in the magical east, and among them, there was such a wonderful thing as space ring.


    However, in the twinkling of an eye, he was pressed down by this kind of mind. He smiled at the waste and shone the flashlight above.


    Then a shot was fired, and the rope was pulled straight out and shot up.


    "Take it!"


    With a muffled sound, it was nailed to the cliff above.


    John pulled hard for a few times, very strong and firm, and immediately rejoiced.


    "Buddha, shall we go up?"


    "OK." Waste should be a sound, but also the hands of the rope shot out, and then homeopathic pull, the body will directly soar into the air.


    ¡­¡­


    "Master, you have finally come out!"


    Just as vanity and John had just climbed to the top of the cliff, they heard a cry with a slight cry from the front, and then a shadow rushed over.


    In a daze, he stared at the past, but saw that the visitor was no other than Wang Bing, his new apprentice.


    Looking at Wang Bing''s completely fake expression, the worry of his true feelings suddenly warmed inexplicably.


    So he smiled gently, stretched out his hand and patted Wang Bing on the shoulder who had come to him: "leave here first."


    Although he went out of the gate of hell, everything he encountered inside still made waste feel terrible.


    Therefore, for fear of any twists and turns, it''s better to stay away from here first.


    ¡­¡­


    Next to the car, brother Huo and Wang Bing listened to what happened inside, and they were surprised.


    It''s not that they don''t have enough concentration. It''s really a waste of what they met in the gate of hell. It''s too strange.


    There are not only the ancient semi divine beasts that have not been heard and unheard of, but also the blood of Satan.


    They both know that vanity will never exaggerate. That is to say, Satan really exists in this world.


    In that case, it means that there is really God in the world.


    Since both God and Satan exist, are the immortals in ancient Chinese legends


    Therefore, the eyes of brother Huo and Wang Bing have been bright.


    If brother Huo is still half a cultivator, he just joined the killer organization, which separated him from the cultivation world. His pursuit and belief in the way of heaven have also changed a lot, but he still has a certain understanding of flying into an immortal after all.


    So for Wang Bing, it was completely like a piece of white paper. As soon as he came into contact with these things, he immediately felt like entering the end of the cloud and didn''t know how to deal with himself.


    However, at the moment, he has incomparable trust in waste, even some blind trust, so he will never doubt the words of waste.


    Instead, I began to have another level of understanding of what I said in vain.


    He also opened a door for his heart, a door leading to the avenue of heaven and earth, ethereal longevity.


    He murmured in his heart: originally, there are gods in this world!

 Chapter 622

    After making countless promises to waste, John finally set foot on his way home with his Bible which was more important than his life.


    And the waste didn''t stay much, so he directly asked Wang Bing to drive and take him back.


    Along the way, he wasted no more words, just closed his eyes and meditated.


    In fact, in his heart, he carefully reviewed the xiaoyaojing left by xiaoyaozi again.


    Although he has condensed four kinds of true Qi energy into one, and has created his own unique skill on the basis of Xiaoyao Sutra and all his own skills, after all, the time is too short and too hasty, so it is not perfect.


    Moreover, he was really tired after fighting for so long. Therefore, while adjusting his body, he slowly afterthought the mental formula of the skill just created.


    Well, in fact, he has given his mental Jue a name: chaotic Jue!


    In fact, the name is also appropriate.


    Because when chaos first opened, yin and Yang were born, and heaven and earth were formed.


    Wasting the moment is to transform the Qi energy full of yin and Yang into chaotic Qi, and the skill he created is also guided by chaotic Qi.


    It''s his original life true fire. After condensing pure Yin true fire and pure Yang true fire, what he condenses is also chaotic true flame. Therefore, it''s normal for him to name his skill method chaotic formula now.


    The chaotic Qi in the body was originally condensed from four strands of Qi, which was far from a simple superposition of one plus one, but was magnified several times, or even dozens of times.


    Therefore, the amount of true Qi wasted at this moment is really the pole of fear.


    It was his simplest breath regulating luck, and the real Qi released invisibly also formed an unspeakable pressure, which made brother Huo and Wang Bing suffocated.


    But fortunately, idleness seemed to be aware of this. The leaked chaotic Qi was absorbed into his body again and became introverted, which made brother Huo and Wang Bing breathe a little.


    Then they looked at each other, but they both saw the surprise and shock in each other''s eyes.


    After all, this is just the breath leaked out by idleness inadvertently. It is so powerful. It can be said that if idleness wants to kill them, they don''t have to do it at all. They will directly release their true Qi, and they will suffocate and die without the slightest resistance.


    Killing two people is as easy as killing an ant.


    This cultivation is too strong, isn''t it?


    And this is just a short two-day absence.


    Is this true?


    They both ask themselves?


    Especially brother Huo, his heart is full of thunder. He looks at the waste in surprise, but there is a question in his heart, which can''t be erased in his mind: is the Buddha really just the peak of Qi refining?


    No wonder he thought so, because he was a strong man at the level of refining Qi and transforming God, but in the face of idleness, he felt that he had no resistance at all.


    Although I dare not say that wasting real Qi can really suffocate him to death, if I really waste it, I will waste that momentum. Once I lock him, he really has no chance.


    Therefore, brother Huo really exclaimed in his heart, but he also congratulated himself: Fortunately, there is only such a super pervert as Buddha in this world. If there are more, people will not live!


    However, it was really the wisest decision to recognize the Buddha at the beginning.


    Mud horse, I admire myself now!


    This vision is really awesome! This thigh must be held tightly!


    He wasted his time and was very calm. Naturally, he didn''t pay attention to the idea of brother Huo and Wang Bing.


    In fact, at the moment, he is gradually improving his new chaotic formula.


    This dharma formula is based on the cultivation Dharma formula of his previous life and the happy heart demon Zen Sutra. It is attached with the Dragon quenching body formula and the method of Buddha''s willing force condensation. It also involves the fuzzy dark energy. Finally, guided by the Xiaoyao Sutra, it condenses the four skills, four true Qi and one body.


    Then condense a skill.


    This method, regardless of yin and Yang, body refining or Qi refining.


    It is the real double cultivation of Dharma and body.


    This is also the root of xiaoyaozi''s super strength.


    With xiaoyaozi''s strength, this dharma formula he created was originally the art of double cultivation of Dharma and body. At the moment, it was used in vain, compared with his own skills, and then changed. Finally, a special skill corresponding to the wasted self, chaotic Dharma formula, was formed.


    The strength of chaos is not just the double cultivation of Dharma and body, but at the moment, waste can absorb all the spiritual Qi between heaven and earth.


    To nourish yourself.


    Strong, it''s too strong!


    After practicing his chaotic Dharma formula for several weeks, he couldn''t help but sigh.


    ¡­¡­


    The true fire has been condensed, and the skill is beyond my expectation. The fullness of true Qi is more perfect than what I thought.


    So now, it''s definitely time to break through.


    What makes the wasted time a little depressed is that I don''t know whether it''s because his chaotic Dharma formula is not perfect or because the happy heart demon Zen Sutra is too powerful.


    In short, he was embarrassed to find that the limitation of the happy heart evil Zen sutra was still valid for him now.


    In other words, if he wants to break through the peak of Qi refining, he must find a virgin kiss.


    Of course, this virgin is naturally the best beauty.


    Although such restrictions did not change, he made a small attempt when he entered the airport, and then he also found something that made him happy.


    That is, at the moment, his powerful and abnormal chaotic formula can not only absorb all the aura in heaven and earth, but also love.


    Then, they were transformed into the purest aura by his wooden fish hammer relic, which was added to the true Qi.


    At this moment, the wasted wooden fish mallet relic son has also changed because of the integration and condensation of all true Qi in his body.


    It is no longer a simple relic, but half like a relic and half like inner alchemy.


    This is clearly the existence of half Buddha and half immortal.


    But his body is strong enough to be abnormal.


    This is the performance of magic cultivation again.


    Therefore, at the moment, I''m wasting myself, and I don''t know what kind of skill I''m practicing.


    However, since it is called chaos Dharma formula, it is naturally different, so waste will not tangle with this.


    After all, he has long been used to this problem.


    Because he was an immortal in the last life, but in this life he passed through a little monk. Buddhism and Taoism have occupied him. It''s not surprising to add a magic way.


    However, he did not notice that when his body absorbed the power of faith, it was not a complete Buddhist secret skill, but a part of God''s sect.


    If he finds this again, he doesn''t know whether he should cry or laugh.


    After all, in the underground altar, he absorbed Satan''s blood. Therefore, the Western Dharma formula for absorbing the power of faith has long been condensed into his practice with Satan''s blood absorbed by him.

 Chapter 623

    Although it is said that I did not go to Hong Kong Island for the purpose of making love, this is not much different in nature.


    After all, he used to ask for kisses.


    It''s always hard to say this directly. That''s too blunt and always less important.


    Although I don''t know much about the wind and moon, I also know that it''s not good.


    Therefore, wasted originally wanted to go without brother Huo and Wang Bing.


    However, brother Huo is very understanding and obedient. After all, idleness is his master. He has followed idleness for some time. He can guess the purpose of idleness, but Wang Bing is different.


    If he followed the wasted time, and now he admires the wasted time, he is called a man who threw himself into the ground and went up. When he followed the wasted time, Shangguan YunRuo repeatedly told him to follow the wasted time all the way.


    Therefore, Wang Bing is very stubborn and has to go to Hong Kong Island with waste.


    At this time, we can see that Wang Bing used to be a soldier. His obedience and ability to carry out orders came to the letter.


    It''s really a waste of time. However, when I thought of going to Hong Kong Island, I took a man with me and asked him to run errands and do some trivial things, which could also save a lot of trouble, so I agreed.


    ¡­¡­


    "What, you came to Hong Kong Island?" Ye Mengyun held his mobile phone in a daze.


    Slightly worse, in her beautiful eyes, she showed a touch of shyness and expectation.


    Then, she pinched the jade finger of the mobile phone, but she couldn''t help pinching it tighter.


    In the microphone, the wasted voice was gentle and with a faint smile. Even ye Mengyun heard that there seemed to be a little bad smell in the wasted smile.


    This made her face more red.


    However, he didn''t feel much about wasting himself. He just called and told ye Mengyun that he was coming.


    Because his time is too precious, he doesn''t want to delay too long on Hong Kong Island.


    "Mengyun, where are you? I''ll find you."


    So he spoke directly and went straight to the subject.


    However, in this way, hearing ye Mengyun''s ears, it is another taste.


    Just imagine that ye Mengyun thought so much when he wasted a phone call before.


    What tenderness, what smile, what bad taste.


    Now, after saying so many words, and the content is much richer than the previous simple name, so ye Mengyun''s face is red and feverish in an instant.


    Even she didn''t know why she was like this.


    In the past, she was able to deal with hundreds of employees with ease.


    However, when talking with vanity or being together, she always blushes inexplicably. She looks like a little child. It''s really one thing down to one thing.


    Therefore, at this moment, she really misunderstood her wasted words.


    The heart suddenly jumped up, and her voice trembled: "waste, you, me..."


    Ye Meng, who has always been eloquent, became a little stuttered at this moment.


    However, she was an unusual woman after all, so after a moment of shyness, she still smoothed her tone and asked hesitantly, "it''s not good for you to go to my house so late?"


    "Doesn''t it matter?" Idleness was slightly stunned. He really didn''t understand what ye Mengyun meant.


    Moreover, in his heart, a heart thought is to quickly kiss ye Mengyun, and then break through the level of Qi refining and reach the realm of Qi refining and God.


    After all, he has been stuck at this level of Qi refining for too long, and he has been a little impatient.


    What''s more, at present, there are many troubles around him. Although his body is becoming more and more powerful and abnormal, and his true Qi has reached an unprecedented level of terror, he can''t play his powerful function if he doesn''t break through the gas refining period and his strong strength.


    Although you can also kill the enemy at higher levels, if you are against the strong ones in the second level of Qi refining and gasification God, or even the strong ones at the top of the first level of Qi refining and gasification, you may not be able to waste your time as you like.


    The result will be difficult to predict.


    After all, this is not the same level, but the realm is less simple.


    These are two levels of problems. Once you enter the process of refining Qi and transforming God, true Qi will melt into liquid, and then internal alchemy will be formed.


    Of course, speaking of inner alchemy, this waste already exists.


    However, his inner alchemy at the moment can not be true, but if it is a virtual alchemy, it is more solid than the virtual alchemy.


    Therefore, it is quite easy to make a breakthrough at the moment.


    Because it is a big barrier for ordinary people to break through from the period of gas refining to the period of gas refining and God. I don''t know how many people are stuck.


    However, once the virtual pill is condensed in the practitioner''s body, the difficulty of advanced will be suddenly reduced.


    The wasted body is a more solid internal pill than the empty pill. Therefore, once he gets the east wind of Ye Mengyun, there will be almost no block, and he can quickly break into the spirit of refining Qi and transforming God.


    For vanity, once he enters the realm of refining Qi and transforming God, hey hey, that combat effectiveness is the time to really play out.


    Whether it is the true fire of this life or the magic power of Taoism, he is super strong and super ox fork.


    After all, the sects of his last life were also the top three sects, far from those small sects.


    Not to mention, in the world where the cultivation of truth has declined.


    If it is coupled with his strong self-healing ability, hey hey, under the third layer of refining Qi and transforming God, waste dare to say that it is an invincible existence.


    Well, at least among the people he knows, he is invincible.


    As for the killer organization, hey hey, once the wasted time breaks through the gas refining period, you can''t take the wasted life unless several heroes of the killer organization come in person.


    In fact, in my wasted heart, what I worry about is not the killer organization, but Hehuan Valley, which has not appeared.


    This first, of course, is because he killed the people in Hehuan Valley and destroyed many good things in Hehuan valley.


    The second reason is that in Hehuan Valley, there is a treasure he dreams of, the wooden fish of the Buddha.


    Now in his body, although all the true Qi has been condensed and fused, he is no longer worried that the overgrowth of solitary Yang will make him explode and die, but if he wants to be stronger, he must get wooden fish.


    Because wooden fish mallet and wooden fish are a pair, and neither is indispensable.


    Therefore, without wooden fish, there is always a lack of some for idleness, which makes the internal alchemy in his body, that is, the mutant relic, unable to achieve perfection.


    Therefore, for Buddha''s wooden fish, waste is inevitable.


    Since he wants to get the Buddha''s wooden fish, Hehuan Valley is his must go place.


    However, the terrible strength of the ancestor of Hehuan made him dare not waste his time.


    Therefore, he must improve his strength as soon as possible, and he also has a feeling that he will fight with Hehuan Valley sooner or later.


    However, before that, it is unknown whether Hehuan valley will send some shrimp and small fish to deal with him.


    Therefore, for waste, the sooner you improve your accomplishments, the sooner you will benefit.


    So, at the moment, he really can''t wait to see ye Mengyun.

 Chapter 624

    After hanging up his mobile phone in vain, ye Mengyun listened to the blind sound in his mobile phone, but he was stunned.


    He really came. He wanted to see my parents and grandpa.


    What are we going to do now?


    With such a preoccupied thought, Hongxia had already flown all over her cheeks.


    "Sister Mengyun, what are you thinking?" Suddenly, a voice interrupted her meditation and forced her into reality.


    However, ye Mengyun was also startled by the sudden sound.


    Turning to look, it was her cousin. Suddenly, she couldn''t help but scold: "you little girl, how did you suddenly come out? Do you know? It will scare people to death!"


    Yu Tingting saw ye Mengyun so, but she stuck out her tongue and made a face.


    Then, she looked at ye Mengyun''s face in surprise, as if she saw the strangest and funniest things in the world. She hesitated and shouted, "sister Mengyun, you, you..."


    Ye Mengyun was stunned. She pointed to her face like this. She thought it was her makeup flower, or when she was just in a daze, she accidentally stained something on her face. She quickly reached out and touched her face, but she felt that her face was hot and burning, so she immediately understood why her cousin was so surprised.


    At present, it was more shy and difficult to answer. I couldn''t help humming gently: "what are you looking at? The air conditioner in this room must be broken, so I just..."


    "Hehe, cousin, who are you lying to?" Who would have expected that Yu Tingting, a ghost, had golden eyes and ignored her.


    But with a bit of banter, he stretched his naked arm in front of Ye Mengyun, and shouted in a very exaggerated tone: "cousin, the air conditioning in this room is good. You see, you see, I have goose bumps on my arm."


    "Ah?" Ye Mengyun''s lie was seen through, and his heart was even more flustered and confused.


    And Yu Tingting also had a few reasonable and unforgiving postures, but she reached out and touched her cheek. While reaching out, she jokingly laughed and said, "cousin, you blush so badly, and there are two words in your eyes. It''s clear that you want your sweetheart!"


    "Ah? How do you know? " Ye Mengyun''s mind was guessed by Yu Tingting. She was surprised and looked at Yu Tingting inexplicably. But immediately, she saw Yu Tingting''s cunning face and immediately understood that the little girl was just cheating her.


    This time, she was really angry and annoyed. She couldn''t help touching Yu Tingting''s head, and then hummed: "you little girl, what nonsense, I have..., that''s it."


    Yu Tingting smiled and was not angry, but looked at ye Mengyun with an ambiguous face. Her naughty mouth provoked a touch of curiosity. Then she gently hugged ye Mengyun, then shook it gently, with a trace of coquetry, and asked, "sister Mengyun, he must be very handsome?"


    In fact, the relationship between ye Mengyun and Yu Tingting is very good.


    After all, really speaking, Yu Tingting is the daughter of her uncle''s family, so there is only benefit, not competition, for her position in the Ye family.


    Therefore, the relationship between them can be said to be quite harmonious.


    Since childhood, because they were only two years younger, they played together from urination, which also brought their relationship closer.


    Half relatives, half girlfriends.


    Therefore, Yu Tingting and ye Mengyun are not big or small.


    And ye Mengyun also has full words to pour out in front of her.


    Therefore, ye Mengyun''s eyes, after a short period of confusion and shyness, finally said slowly: "he is not too handsome, but only middle-class."


    She tried to recall her wasted voice and appearance, and slowly said to Yu Tingting.


    "Ah?" Yu Tingting was stunned and looked at ye Mengyun in a daze.


    In her impression, ye Mengyun has been her idol since childhood and has always been her goal.


    Whether it is the natural beauty, or the situation in the career is straight up.


    Let her envy!


    And her mother has always held ye Mengyun as a target to ask her.


    In her mind, ye Mengyun is a wonderful person like a fairy, and only the prince on a white horse can deserve her.


    The reality is the same. The handsome childe chasing after ye Mengyun is rich and poor. I don''t know how many there are, but ye Mengyun has always been true to color.


    However, now ye Mengyun suddenly said that she was in love, which has surprised Yu Tingting.


    However, it was easier for her to accept it after all. After all, which girl was not in spring?


    However, now ye Mengyun actually said that the man was not handsome, but just middle-class and superior. How is this possible?


    So, subconsciously, Yu Tingting opened her lips and asked, "sister Mengyun, he must be very rich?"


    This sentence, however, stopped ye Mengyun.


    She was at a loss. She really didn''t know whether she had money or not.


    Because she suddenly found that she knew very little about idleness.


    In her consciousness, idleness seemed to suddenly parachute in front of her, and then brought her shock and good luck. Later, it mysteriously disappeared and took away her heart.


    However, at that time, the waste really gave her a jade king, and later, the original stones selected for her were all so excellent.


    So that she got the first place and the store with an absolute advantage.


    The rest of the family had to be convinced.


    However, if he is rich, his name has never been seen in any newspaper or news.


    Nowadays, it has been said that so and so are rich and willful, and waste a lot of money. Is it rich and willful?


    However, if he is really so rich and willful, why has he been unknown?


    Is this unscientific?


    Imagining this, ye Mengyun shook his head at a loss.


    "Ah?" Yu Tingting immediately shouted.


    Even she didn''t realize it. Today, she has been shocked several times.


    "Sister Mengyun, why do you like him?"


    Ye Mengyun was stunned. A trace of confusion flashed in her beautiful eyes, but in a flash, there was a faint warmth, mixed with a touch of worship, emerging in her eyes.


    Then, she turned slowly, looked out of the window and said faintly and firmly, "because although he is not handsome, although he may not have much money, he has an unspeakable taste. Moreover, his self-confidence will be infected as long as you get close to him, as long as you are around him and close to him, Even if the day falls, you won''t be afraid. "


    "Is that so?" Yu Tingting blinked at her cousin, but her heart was full of confusion.


    Then, she looked at the affectionate ye Mengyun, but she thought faintly in her heart, what kind of man should this be to be able to fascinate her always arrogant cousin like this?


    So, in my heart, I can''t help being full of expectation.

 Chapter 625

    "What, your boyfriend is coming?" Ye Mengyun''s father, Ye Fan, was stunned at first, then frowned tightly.


    It came so suddenly that he was not prepared at all.


    In his impression, he has been imagining what kind of husband he wants to find for his daughter.


    However, he interfered several times, but ye Mengyun politely refused.


    Now, ye Mengyun suddenly said that her boyfriend was coming home. Is this going too fast?


    His reaction was good, but he was so surprised and dazed, but the reaction of Ye Mengyun''s mother, Wang Suzhen, was particularly violent.


    Hearing the speech, he immediately stood up, and then almost shouted at the top of his voice, "Mengyun, when did you find your boyfriend? Which childe from Hong Kong Island? "


    Ye Mengyun''s eyes turned slightly to his mother, but he replied softly: "Mom, he is not the son of any family on Hong Kong Island, but a Chinese named waste."


    "What?" Wang Suzhen''s voice suddenly increased eight degrees, and her face pulled down in an instant: "how much money does he have at home? What kind of business do you do? "


    "This..." ye Mengyun showed a look of embarrassment. To tell the truth, she really didn''t know what to do with idleness, let alone business.


    Seeing her hesitant expression, Wang Suzhen''s face became worse.


    He waved his hand and shouted, "no, I don''t agree!"


    Ye Fan, who has always had a good temper, did not stand on ye Mengyun''s side at this moment.


    Instead, he frowned slightly, looked at his daughter and wanted to hear her say who her boyfriend was.


    Ye Mengyun could not help but see a touch of bitterness on his face when he saw the expression of his parents.


    "Mom, I used to rely on you for everything, but I have to make my own decisions on this matter. He is my boyfriend, so I will recognize him all my life!"


    The words were faint, but with an unquestionable firmness, Wang Suzhen, who had always been strong and had been the top leader at home, was suddenly stunned.


    She looked at her daughter in surprise. She couldn''t believe it came from ye Mengyun''s mouth.


    Although at the beginning, when ye Mengyun left the Ye family to start a business independently, she also voted against it, but later, she reluctantly agreed to go out and start a business by herself under the persuasion of Ye Fan.


    Later, ye Mengyun started his own company, so that time, ye Mengyun disobeyed her. However, now, ye Mengyun really put such words in front of her, making her face black.


    Her anger suddenly soared and she was about to spray out of the chamber. However, at the moment, a handsome young man walked quickly in front of her, and then grabbed her: "Mom, don''t get angry, why don''t you listen to what my sister said."


    Naturally, this young man is no one else. He is ye Mengyun''s brother, ye Kai.


    Ye Kai has been carefully held in the palm of his hand by his parents since he was a child, enjoying too much love, and ye Mengyun also loves him very much.


    Therefore, he has been very naughty since he was young.


    Therefore, when he was young, he didn''t know how much he did wrong.


    Even many times, ye Mengyun helped him bear the crime.


    In his heart, his sister is the closest sister.


    At the moment, seeing ye Mengyun wronged, he naturally stood up. However, this side is his always strong mother. Therefore, he can only comfort his mother first, and then wink at his sister.


    Ye Mengyun was stunned and didn''t understand.


    Ye Kai was in a hurry and quietly walked to ye Mengyun''s side, but he pressed his voice close to her ear and said, "sister, my brother-in-law is the one who sent you the Jade King?"


    "Brother in law?" Ye Mengyun was stunned as soon as he heard the name, but then he burned and flushed, hot as fire.


    However, ye Kai''s words haven''t finished yet, and quickly added in her ear: "sister, I tell you, whether my brother-in-law is the one who sent you the Jade King or not, you say yes. In this case, my mother will not object, but will raise her hands in favor!"


    This time, ye Mengyun immediately understood.


    However, her spirit is very high and she is very reserved. Therefore, she can''t say such words, although the waste is really the one who sent him the Jade King.


    However, at this moment, Ye Fan was also suspicious when he saw his son and daughter whispering there.


    My heart moved faintly, but there was a sudden flash of light in my brain. Unexpectedly, I thought of the Jade King.


    So he gently pulled his wife''s arm and wanted to tell Wang Suzhen about it. However, Wang Suzhen mistakenly thought he was trying to intercede for ye Mengyun. He suddenly snorted coldly and shook off his hand.


    Then he glared at him and scolded fiercely: "Ye Fan, I can tell you that this matter has no discussion. I don''t agree!"


    Ye Fan pulled at the corners of his mouth and immediately smiled bitterly.


    He knew that his wife must have forgotten the last time about the Jade King.


    After all, the man sent ye Mengyun a jade king, but there was no news anymore.


    Even he and his wife forced ye Mengyun to ask, but ye Mengyun denied it.


    Therefore, in the end, it was forgotten by everyone.


    Mistakenly thought that the man who gave it to ye Mengyun was just a rich and willful Lord.


    Because there are traces of such things.


    There is no reason to be rich and willful.


    Now, it''s not surprising that Wang Suzhen has forgotten.


    Even Ye Fan himself didn''t hold much hope in his heart, but he had this idea.


    However, he was trying to remind his wife, but the housekeeper suddenly came in: "Sir, madam, two people said they came to find the young lady and are waiting outside the door."


    "Just say that Mengyun is not here and let them go!" Wang Suzhen was angry, so she simply waved her hand and asked the housekeeper to drive away the two people outside the door.


    "Mom, you can''t do this!" Ye Mengyun was in a hurry.


    At the moment, vanity has completely occupied her heart, which is more important than her life, and the lover is outside the door. How can she let her mother drive people away?


    Therefore, regardless of Wang Suzhen''s anger, she stood up directly.


    Ye Kai was stunned, then quickly stopped his mother and said with a smile, "Mom, whether you agree or not, it''s not too late to see first, isn''t it?"


    He said, and winked at his father.


    Ye Fan smiled bitterly, but came up to Wang Suzhen: "Suzhen, I''m right. If we drive people away like this, it makes others say that we are impolite and have no measurement at all. It''s not good."


    As he said this, he waved his hand behind his back and motioned to the housekeeper to invite people in.


    Ye Kai, however, took advantage of this time and quickly slipped out.


    On the one hand, he wanted to see what the man liked by his sister, who had always been arrogant and had high eyes. On the other hand, he wanted to remind him of his wasted life and let him say that he was the one who gave it to his sister the Jade King.


    Because ye Kai saw that her sister liked this person closely, her eyes, her expression, and her courage to talk back to her mother. If she didn''t really love her, she couldn''t do it at all.


    So he followed closely behind the housekeeper and came out.

 Chapter 626

    "Master, what are you doing here?" Wang Bing looked at the ambiguous smile on his master''s face. He was very puzzled and asked full of doubts.


    Idleness waved his hand, and his face was full of an unfathomable expression, and his voice was deep, which set him off as an eminent monk.


    That is, the bald head is particularly bright in the sun, just like a magic mirror with radian.


    "Little soldier, master has a relationship with the female benefactor of this family, so I came here today to resolve this relationship."


    "Oh?" Wang Bing looked at his master in shock. In his eyes, it was really thunderous and admired.


    In his eyes, if master could have such a beautiful confidant as Shangguan YunRuo, he would have been blessed after burning Gaoxiang for several generations and cultivating it for several generations.


    However, it''s really true that waste now dares to find a woman on Hong Kong Island behind the back of Shangguan YunRuo


    For a moment, he only felt a flame burning in his chest, which was about to boil and dry his hot blood.


    In particular, Shangguan yunruoke has always been his goddess, sacred and inviolable.


    Although he himself knew that it was impossible for him and Shangguan YunRuo, the love and admiration in his heart could not be stopped no matter how strong his willpower was.


    If Shangguan YunRuo is with vanity, he is a blessing from his heart, because although at the beginning, he is full of all kinds of dissatisfaction with vanity, with the deepening of contact, he finally understands that vanity is too powerful.


    Everything was far better than him, which made him feel that he could not be an enemy.


    Therefore, he also sincerely regarded idleness as his master, and his respect came from his heart.


    However, now, he most worships the most respected Master. With his goddess in mind, he is happy, he is happy, and his heartfelt blessing.


    However, all of a sudden, he idly told him that he was in love with another woman and wanted to continue his love. Why did he feel embarrassed?


    So his little universe suddenly burst out.


    With extremely complex emotions, he glared at the waste, pressed his anger and shouted, "master, how can you do this!"


    "Oh?" He didn''t expect that Wang Bing would react so much.


    What is this?


    So he looked at Wang Bing in amazement and asked, "Wang Bing, what''s the matter with you?"


    "Master, you can''t be too careless. You should be worthy of Miss Shangguan. She is sincere to you!" Wang Bing ignored his inquiry, but directly poured out what he thought.


    "Hiss..." when he heard this, he suddenly took a cold breath.


    Then, I couldn''t help yelling in my heart: "wipe! It''s not a draught, is it? Unexpectedly, at such a time, I confronted the Buddha, and looked like this, it was clearly the spy sent by the girl from the Shangguan! In other words, I finally understand why he has to stick to me! "


    A touch of bitterness immediately rushed to the wasted heart.


    However, idleness is idleness after all. He not only has strong skills and excellent cultivation, but also is a proud disciple of the wise monk. The Kung Fu of forced performance is definitely not covered.


    Therefore, he didn''t mean to refute Wang Bing at all. On the contrary, his face became bitter, and there seemed to be endless grievances and embarrassment in this pain.


    Then, he looked at Wang Bing with a lonely look. His voice became very low and painful. It seemed that he had unspeakable difficulties, and it was more like the pain that was not understood.


    "Wang Bing, do you know that when a woman really falls in love with you, she will focus on you and miss you."


    "This...?" Wang Bing was still ready to meet the idle sophistry or anger, but he didn''t expect it. Instead, he began to talk to him with such an expression and tone.


    This really surprised him. For a moment, he was at a loss. Subconsciously, he nodded.


    Seeing that he had successfully bluffed Wang Bing at the beginning, he was immediately delighted: Hey hey, how does this upright big head soldier know my power?


    However, his expression changed, and a line copied from nowhere was thrown out, which has bluffed him. Next, Buddha, I just sold him. Bah, it''s Buddha. I let him accept Buddha''s new ideas. It''s also a simple thing.


    Although I think so in my heart, the expression on my wasted face is still painful and lonely.


    The voice became more and more low: "Alas! But you know, once they really like you, but you refuse them, what will happen? "


    Wang Bing was even more stunned. His ideas had been successfully guided by waste, and he thought completely along the direction of waste, so he had a strong sense of substitution, and he didn''t know the wind and moon at all. Naturally, he couldn''t think of the consequences. Therefore, he shook his head at a loss.


    "Alas!" Vanity sighed again, and the expression on his face seemed to be mixed with some pain: "Wang Bing, if they refuse them, they tend to go to an extreme. Haven''t you heard of those women who commit suicide for love?"


    Wasted words immediately touched Wang Bing''s nerves.


    Although he doesn''t understand the wind and moon, after all, he has been the king of war for many years, and he has encountered such things.


    At that time, she was a very beautiful, very young girl who was abandoned by her boyfriend. Then she couldn''t think of it, so she thought of suicide.


    At that time, she was on the roof, and that was the task of Wang Bing.


    In that way, he watched the beautiful and young girl jump off the 23rd floor building in front of him. In an instant, the fragrance dissipated.


    That thing touched him very much.


    Therefore, his reaction to idleness is so intense.


    But now, vanity told him all this from another angle, but his heart was deeply shocked.


    There was a touch of pain in his eyes.


    At present, it seems that the girl''s sad and desperate eyes reappear.


    Idleness naturally didn''t know what he thought in his heart, but he knew that he had successfully moved Wang Bing, so he took advantage of the hot iron and said slowly: "Wang Bing, whether YunRuo or Mengyun, are actually infatuated women. Once I refuse them, maybe there will be a tragedy. I don''t want to!"


    Light words, combined with his infinite expression, have a sense of compassion.


    Facing the sun, under the reflection of his bald head, he brought an unspeakable holy meaning.


    Therefore, Wang Bing was stunned for a moment.


    In my heart, I have believed in wasted words for seven or eight points.


    At this time, the wasted performance is still not over. Well, it should be said that he is a very dedicated actor.


    Acting? You must have a full set, or it will be an insult to this profession.


    Well, actually, it sounds like swearing.


    It''s really because many movies and TV dramas are too careless and rotten.


    And actors are often not fighting for acting skills, but men are fighting for handsome and affectation, and women are fighting for chest and whine.


    There are very few dedicated people like wasted time.


    Individual existence, but acting skills are really too poor, so it''s really a big loss for the performing arts industry to waste their time not acting!


    Well, this topic goes far. Let''s get down to business.


    Seeing that Wang Bing was deeply touched, he sighed again, and then sighed low and slowly in a helpless and painful voice: "Alas! In fact, I just want to keep a woman I love and spend my life. However, the reality and I are always so cruel! "


    Then he sighed again and looked at the high sky. Vaguely, in the corners of his eyes, there seemed to be tears and crystal: "in fact, who knows my pain?"


    Looking at his back to the sun, his infinite lonely back really has a special taste.


    In particular, he looked up at the sky, which made people feel more sympathetic.


    In fact, looking at the sky in vain is not only to make the play realistic, but also to see if there are thunder falling in the sky. For fear of being forced too much, he attracted thunder splitting.


    However, Wang Bing didn''t know this. At the moment, he was moved by waste. He knelt down directly and cried out with regret and hatred: "master, my disciple is wrong. Please forgive me!"


    "Alas!" He glanced at him obliquely, smiled in his heart for a long time, and then sighed again.

 Chapter 627

    Just after the wasted time, the door of Ye''s courtyard opened with a squeak.


    Then, a handsome young man with a little childish looks, but full of excitement and expectation, stretched out his head, looked at waste and Wang Bing, and asked with a smile.


    "Which of you is my brother-in-law?"


    Wasting time with Wang Bing was stunned immediately. Who is this goods?


    How do you recognize your brother-in-law when you come up?


    In other words, after waiting for a long time, won''t you wait for a psycho?


    However, just when Wang Bing was surprised and inexplicable, the young man had approached them with a smile. After turning his eyes on them for a moment, he came up to Wang Bing.


    Then his eyes lit up slightly and his mouth tutted.


    "That''s good. With this body, did you practice bodybuilding before?" Well, at this moment, everyone must have guessed who the young man is. Yes, he is Ye Kai, ye Mengyun''s brother.


    However, at the moment, he obviously recognized the wrong person and turned around Wang Bing twice. Then he reached out and patted Wang Bing on the shoulder: "ha, I feel so broad chest. No wonder my sister will like you. It''s a sense of security!"


    "Hiss..."


    Wang Bing took a breath of air conditioning quietly.


    Indeed, he felt bursts of egg pain.


    This product, obviously, is the wrong person!


    This made Wang Bing very embarrassed and even deeply sorry.


    After all, just now he felt sorry enough for master, but now he even grabbed the host and became his brother-in-law for master again, which


    Therefore, he secretly took a look at idleness, saw that idleness smiled faintly and didn''t look angry at all, so he was a little relieved, and then coughed a little, but squeezed his eyes towards Ye Kai.


    In fact, even he didn''t expect that he would make such a move.


    He who is near ink is black, and he who is near Zhu is red.


    However, ye Kai obviously didn''t understand his hint, but saw that Wang Bing was silent. Instead, he thought that Wang Bing was a little embarrassed. He immediately hugged Wang Bing''s shoulder more affectionately and said with a smile: "brother-in-law, I tell you, there is chaos at home now, but my sister is in big trouble, so wait a moment..."


    Before he finished, he was interrupted by Wang Bing.


    It''s not Wang Bing who can''t listen, but Wang Bing is really on pins and needles at the moment.


    After all, it was already very embarrassing to be recognized as my brother-in-law. However, this brother-in-law still risked to recognize his master, which made people more uneasy.


    Therefore, his shoulder sank, slipped off Ye Kai''s embrace, and then reminded Ye Kai: "I said, little brother, you recognize the wrong person, my master is your brother-in-law!"


    "What did you say? You recognize the wrong person..." ye kaihun looked at Wang Bing indifferently and was about to say it. However, he suddenly woke up to the content of Wang Bing''s words. He was surprised and stunned. Then he stepped back blankly, pointed to Wang Bing, and then pointed to waste.


    Surprised and speechless: "you, you..."


    Well, the first one refers to Wang Bing, and the latter refers to waste.


    However, he could not express his shock.


    He only focused his bright eyes on the wasted bald head, surprised and speechless.


    In particular, the profound and unfathomable look on his wasted face and the general appearance of a Taoist monk made him dare not believe his eyes.


    However, when he looked at the bald man, he smiled at him and motioned faintly. The expression and eyes were basically admitting that what Wang Bing had just said was true.


    Therefore, ye Kai couldn''t help shaking fiercely all over his body. Then, he also shouted with his fingers in horror, "you, are you my brother-in-law?"


    The wasted smile was light and calm, and there was a very natural and unrestrained turn, which also made his eminent monk''s momentum more sufficient.


    Then, he said to Ye Kai, "yes, I''m your brother-in-law."


    "Waste, waste?" Ye Kai repeated his wasted name and stared at his bald head again. In his eyes, he was more and more surprised and inexplicable: "you, you won''t be a monk?"


    In fact, according to Ye Kai''s good family and his quality, such rude words and actions can''t be done.


    However, at the moment, he was really shocked by waste, so he didn''t choose his words, even his actions were rude.


    However, idleness seems to have predicted his performance long ago. He still has a faint smile and a light wind: "young people have good eyesight. The poor monk is a monk, but he is a monk who can beg his wife."


    "This, this..." Ye Kai was stunned immediately.


    He opened his mouth wide, but he was speechless for a long time.


    In fact, he didn''t know how to express his feelings at the moment, let alone why his sister found a monk as a boyfriend.


    Moreover, the monk is so high-profile when looking for his girlfriend. Is that unscientific?


    I don''t understand. I really don''t understand. How can my arrogant sister find a monk as a boyfriend?


    Ye Kai only felt that his mind was in a mess, which made him have a headache.


    But I can''t figure out a clue.


    "Uncle, please go in quickly. The young lady is waiting inside." In such an awkward and cold situation, the old housekeeper timely stepped in, helped Ye relieve the siege, and said faintly to waste.


    "Then thank you, uncle." Idly saluted the old housekeeper gently, and then looked around at Ye Kai, who was still stunned there, but followed the housekeeper and went in.


    After wasting a few steps, ye Kai finally reacted. Then he turned around and saw that wasting had entered the door.


    So, he was surprised in his heart and hurried to take a few steps to catch up.


    He pulled the waste away with a little nervousness and eagerness: "that light... Ah, brother-in-law, my father and mother are inside, but they are angry. If you go in now, I''m afraid..."


    Although Ye Kai is not interested in idleness, he is really good to his sister.


    Especially when ye Mengyun talked about idleness, that kind of expression, and in the end, it was for idleness to argue with his always strong mother, which was almost unimaginable in the past.


    Now, it all happened in front of Ye Kai.


    What does that mean?


    This naturally shows that my sister likes the monk.


    Since my sister likes it, no matter who he is, as long as my sister is happy, as long as my sister is happy!


    Therefore, ye Kai would be so eager to waste and want to tell him that it is very dangerous at the moment!


    However, idleness is indifferent with a smile. It doesn''t seem to understand Ye Kai''s meaning at all. Instead, he smiled and replied: "isn''t this just right? I''ll just go over and help them calm down."


    "Ah?" Ye Kai was stunned, but he looked at the waste in surprise.


    That look, like jiongjiong, like confused.


    What I thought in my heart was, who is this person my sister is looking for?


    Is he a fool or a fool?


    Don''t you understand what I mean?


    He really did not care. However, when he thought of his sister, he bit his teeth again, hurriedly pulled the waste, pressed his voice and said, "bald brother-in-law, don''t you understand? My parents don''t agree that you are with my sister, so when you see my parents later, you must say you are very powerful!"


    At this point, he seemed to think of something, but he looked at the housekeeper, but he saw that the housekeeper didn''t look at him at all. That clearly meant that he didn''t see or hear anything.


    So ye opened his heart and whispered in his ear, "bald brother-in-law, when you see my parents, you must say that you once gave my sister a jade king. You must remember!"


    "Ha...?" Wasted a stunned, some jokingly looked at Ye Kai, but he spit out a noise in his heart: say, did this goods come to be funny?


    I feel like a middle two!


    The Jade King was originally given to your sister by the Buddha, okay? Why do you have to come out and remind me?


    However, the wasted time soon suppressed such thoughts, because he understood that it was not ye kaizhong-2, but the situation in this area, which really looked not optimistic.


    It seems that there is a fierce battle waiting for you!


    But then again, I''ve even gone through a sea of knife and fire. Is such a difficulty just pediatrics?


    Hey, hey, besides, on the way forward, whether he is a sea of swords and fire or a gentle trap, just step over together.


    Soft, I have sweet words. There are countless things that ordinary people regard as treasures. Hard, hey, hey, don''t say it''s the Buddha. I''ll do it myself. Let''s take this disciple, who is also the master of Pingshan reclamation.


    Besides, don''t you always talk about freedom of marriage? What does it matter whether you are a monk or not?


    No one stipulates that monks can''t fall in love, can they?


    Even the Buddha''s master doesn''t care. Other people, hey hey, it''s out of control.


    Thinking like this, the waste is smiling and walking straight inside.


    That''s good. He even saved the housekeeper from leading the way.


    Let the leaves behind open, but they are tongue tied and ignorant there.


    After a long time, he looked at his wasted back and murmured, "well, what kind of person is my sister looking for? I really can''t understand it at all. Are there any trees? "

 Chapter 628

    Although Ye Zhai is huge, who is wasting?


    It''s not difficult to find ye Mengyun''s place without the housekeeper to lead the way. It''s just his ability to listen and argue.


    Therefore, as if he were in his own home, he was familiar with the road, walked slowly, and went straight to the inside, where ye Mengyun was.


    Of course, this step can''t be too fast. Otherwise, it will lose its image.


    It is not difficult for the housekeeper to catch up with such a step.


    However, when the housekeeper saw that the waste was so not allowed to lead him, he walked in, but he also held his breath and deliberately didn''t go ahead of the waste, let alone remind the waste.


    However, he was surprised to find that waste did not go wrong. It was all right.


    "Wow, what''s the situation? Did the bald monk sneak into the courtyard and have a private meeting with the young lady? "


    Of course, such an idea was only fleeting, because the old housekeeper knew it was impossible.


    Because, if that''s the case, there must be abnormal performance from miss.


    Just when the old housekeeper had mixed thoughts in his mind, he had arrived in front of the hall.


    Then he wasted a sudden step, but turned and smiled at the housekeeper: "it''s hard."


    "Not hard, oh?" The old housekeeper was still polite and modest, but he suddenly felt his hand sink, and then he bowed his head and was stunned.


    Because it was clear that vanity had put a coin in the palm of his hand.


    This means to tip.


    A coin is really a little shabby.


    However, if this coin is not an ordinary coin, but a gold coin, then this tip can be


    At the moment, the old housekeeper looked at the coin in his palm, but he was dazzled.


    No mistake, absolutely no mistake!


    This is a gold coin!


    Moreover, it is an ancient gold coin with high collection value.


    As a housekeeper, his knowledge is naturally not shallow.


    Don''t think that a housekeeper is just a housekeeper. In fact, the real housekeeper has inside information.


    More knowledgeable, definitely not ordinary people.


    In particular, this old housekeeper is still the housekeeper of the Ye family.


    Who is the Ye family?


    That''s the Jade King. That''s the tone. Therefore, the old housekeeper''s eyesight on antiques is definitely not covered.


    He recognized at a glance that the gold coin in his hand was real and ancient.


    If you get it on the market and change it into money, you''ll get hundreds of thousands.


    How dare you send hundreds of thousands out?


    This is a big deal!


    No wonder the old housekeeper was stunned.


    It was a waste of time. After giving gold coins at will, it seemed that he had just done a very casual thing and had walked into the hall with an indifferent smile.


    "Fuber, what''s the matter with you?" While the old housekeeper was stunned, ye Kai, who had reacted, finally followed up. He looked at Fubo in surprise and asked.


    Fu Bo was stunned, but he returned to his mind. Then his expression looked at Ye Kai unnaturally, and his palm wanted to buckle. However, ye Kai had sharp eyes, but he saw the golden light in Fu Bo''s hand, and immediately went to Fu Bo''s face: "Fu Bo, what''s in your hand?"


    "Oh?" When Fu Bo heard Ye Kai say this, he was reluctant to stretch out his palm, but handed the gold coin to Ye Kai.


    "Master ye, this is the tip my uncle just gave me."


    "Well." Ye Kai stretched out his hand and weighed the gold coin in his hand, then threw it into Fubo''s palm, but he didn''t care and said with a smile: "since it was given to you by his brother-in-law, you can put it away."


    Then, he turned and walked to the hall. But when he was walking, he murmured: "yes, it''s good to give a commemorative coin of gold as soon as he shot. Although it should be only 18K gold, it seems good!"


    His words floated into fuber''s ears, but it made fuber''s body suddenly stumble and almost fell to the ground.


    Then he subconsciously put the gold coin in his hand more tightly, but he faintly thought: Fortunately, he is a young master who is ignorant and can''t recognize the value of the gold coin. Otherwise, I''m afraid he''s really embarrassed to stay.


    ¡­¡­


    As soon as I entered the hall, I felt the atmosphere inside. It was very tense, even with a sense of tension.


    "Ha, how dare you do this? It seems that the relationship between Mengyun and his family is not very good? "


    He thought faintly in his heart, but he had quickly turned his sight around the house for a week, and had a panoramic view of everything in the house at the moment.


    Then he had a preliminary judgment in his mind.


    So he smiled faintly, calmly, and took a few steps forward.


    Wang Bing had been following him half a step behind. At the moment, he was afraid of being mistaken again, so he deliberately fell behind by two steps.


    "I''ve seen my uncle and aunt in vain." If you are polite, you will naturally say it in vain.


    After all, with Zhitong, a reclusive expert in the entertainment industry, he can''t even think about it.


    However, before his voice fell to the ground, an angry and contemptuous soprano had already sounded, and a finger pointed to the tip of his nose from a distance and shouted, "what aunt, who is your aunt?"


    Yes, it is natural that ye Mengyun''s mother, Wang Suzhen, can say such words.


    However, the vanity had not yet waited for a response. On one side, ye Mengyun kept her head down. Secretly sad and nervous, she turned her mind. Then she raised her head, looked at the vanity with surprise, joy and some fear, but her lips opened gently, and cried with some hesitation and grievance: "vanity, are you coming?"


    With that, her body had stood up and was about to run to waste.


    However, her steps just moved, but Wang Suzhen was faster than her. She had already stepped over, stretched out her hand and pulled her arm, humming coldly, "don''t go over!"


    Then, she snorted with disdain, and almost burst out a sentence from her nostrils: "at first sight, you are not a good man, but you come to deceive our family Mengyun. It''s really fantastic!"


    "Cough..." originally, I was scolded. For waste, it was just a gust of wind.


    However, in front of his apprentice being scolded and his beloved woman in front of him, this makes waste intolerable.


    However, it was his wife''s mother who scolded him, so he couldn''t scold him back.


    However, after all, idleness is not an ordinary person. He doesn''t move on his face, but he has thought of a response.


    He took a step forward and was about to reply. However, before he could speak, ye Kai ran in quickly from the outside and shouted, "Mom, didn''t you always ask my sister who gave me the Jade King at that time? Now this man is right in front of you. Why are you... "


    He said, but also secretly squeezed his eyebrows and eyes towards the waste.


    He sighed in his heart, but he didn''t answer. He just stood there with a smile.


    He was so calm, with a faint smile, and what he had just said to his son really calmed Wang Suzhen.


    However, in a flash, her eyes turned to the wasted hand, but she saw that the wasted hands were empty, and her face changed slightly. Then, coincidentally and unfortunately, she saw her son winking at the wasted hand, and her heart immediately understood what had happened, so there was an angry hum, and her face sank in an instant.

 Chapter 629

    When Wang Suzhen saw her son winking at her, it was obvious that she wanted to collude with her to deceive her.


    Thinking of her lazy son, she went out to greet the guests today, so she was more sure that her son was conspiring with waste to deceive her.


    What to give to ye Mengyun Jade King? It''s a fake!


    In front of him, he was wearing such casual clothes that he couldn''t even see any brand. How could he be rich or poor? Famous and noble childe?


    Moreover, there were too many doubts about his daughter getting the Jade King.


    For example, how could a man who only met his daughter once send a jade king to his daughter?


    It''s a little far fetched to explain it simply by love at first sight, isn''t it?


    When it comes to money and willfulness, Wang Suzhen''s generation is even more incomprehensible.


    Therefore, now think about it carefully. I''m afraid my daughter has premeditated that the Jade King is her own. It''s just that she made such an excuse to accept her boyfriend.


    The more she thought about it, the more so it became.


    So, later, her face was as gloomy as rain, and she could drop water.


    And the anger in my heart has risen to irresistible.


    The tone is cold, and even can condense the air into ice.


    "Hum, our family Mengyun is simple, but I came here. You lied to our family Mengyun with sweet words, but you are greedy for our family property. I tell you, don''t think!"


    In this case, it is really like an ice and snow sword, which stabbed directly at the waste.


    If it''s a different person, I''m afraid I''ve slammed the door at the moment.


    However, idleness is not ordinary people.


    He has been under a sea of swords, mountains and fires, so such an array is really nothing to him.


    Moreover, at the moment, he finally understood that the mother-in-law in front of him was afraid of cheating ye Mengyun. To put it harshly, it was greed for money!


    Well, since you are greedy for money, let''s give you money!


    For me, Buddha, anything that can be solved with money is not a thing!


    But on the way forward, there is no one to stop.


    On this road, there is no half affection.


    However, at present, it seems that it is not difficult to solve it. Therefore, the wasted face is still a faint smile and calm.


    He turned his palm gently and was about to take the money to kill the greedy mother-in-law. However, ye Mengyun on the side had stood up.


    She knows the inside story best. Although she doesn''t understand waste, she knows that waste doesn''t deceive her.


    And she knows what she wants in her heart.


    However, all along, she still had a glimmer of fantasy that her mother could complete her. However, at the moment, Wang Suzhen''s words extinguished and shattered her last hope.


    Moreover, everything was so cruel that she could almost hear the voice of her broken heart.


    Such words, let alone waste, were harsh to her ears and could not stand it. Therefore, she had to stand up.


    In that way, she suddenly broke away from Wang Suzhen''s pull and faced her always strong mother who said nothing at home. Then, in a low and sad voice, she said, "Mom, I''ve grown up. I know what I''m thinking. I know what I''m doing, the road I choose, the boyfriend I choose. I can see who he is. I know, He won''t lie to me. "


    She said, but her waist gradually straightened up, looked at the shocked Wang Suzhen without giving way, looked back at the waste, and then tried to squeeze out an apologetic smile.


    Turning her head again, her eyes have become more firm, just like her heart for waste.


    She took a deep breath, and her speed of speaking became much slower, but she was more excited, even with a slight tremor: "Mom, I only have him in my heart, and I won''t like anyone except him in this life, so please help us!"


    Wang Suzhen really couldn''t imagine that her obedient daughter would disobey her like this for a man. She immediately trembled with anger and opened her mouth several times, but she couldn''t say a word.


    Ye Fan, who was on one side, had recovered from his surprise at the moment. He hurried over, winked at ye Mengyun and said, "Mengyun, are you confused? Your mother is for you. She is afraid of your suffering and poverty. She doesn''t want you to regret later!"


    With this, he wanted to take ye Mengyun and apologize to Wang Suzhen: "Mengyun, do you know who he is? Have you ever been to his house? Can you live such a poor life? Can you live there? It''s only dozens of square meters, but you live in a family of many people all at once? "


    Ye Fan said a lot in one breath, just to persuade ye Mengyun to change his mind.


    However, what he didn''t expect was that his words made ye Mengyun''s eyes more and more firm.


    Even at her mouth, there was a smile from her heart. She looked at the waste behind her and cast a affectionate look.


    Then, he turned his head, looked at his father and mother, and said word by word: "Dad, mom, I know you are all for my good, but I really like wasting. I know, he also really likes me, whether rich or poor. As long as we really like it, it''s enough for me!"


    "Love is full of water!" In the wasted side, Wang Bing, who has witnessed all this, is now moved.


    Although he doesn''t understand the wind and moon, he also has people he really likes, so at the moment, ye Mengyun''s words have a great impact on him.


    What''s more, before that, he also said that he wasted money and let it ignore ye Mengyun. Therefore, at this moment, he was deeply sorry and moved.


    Ye Kai, however, is just a young man. At the age of first love, he can''t see this.


    So, at the moment, he was most moved. He had tears all over his face and murmured, "I''m so moved, so moved..."


    However, such moving and true feelings did not move Wang Suzhen''s heart.


    Instead, it made her more and more angry, and her heart was like a strong flame gushing.


    She was directly furious and shouted, "OK, very good! You can go with him, but from now on, you don''t want to enter this house again! "


    "Wow..."


    As soon as these words came out, all the people in the field were shocked.


    Ye Fan hurriedly advised: "Suzhen, this is over, Mengyun, she..."


    "Shut up!" Wang Suzhen, who was so angry that she lost her mind, was able to listen to her husband''s advice, but directly blocked Ye Fan back.


    Under the long-standing prestige, Ye Fan, although he wanted to persuade, was afraid to talk to Wang Suzhen.


    Ye Mengyun''s eyes flashed a touch of sadness, but in this sadness, there was a trace of relief. She slowly looked up, looked at Wang Suzhen''s angry eyes, and then bowed down deeply.


    Behind her, idly seeing her movements, he had fully understood what she was going to do.


    Originally, waste is very angry with Wang Suzhen''s actions, but ye Mengyun is his woman.


    He will not let his women be wronged, let alone embarrass his women.


    Therefore, at the moment, looking at ye Mengyun''s weak shoulders, he trembled sharply when bowing down. He immediately sighed and walked out slowly.


    "Mengyun, in fact, you don''t have to leave this family. What she said just now is just angry words. It can''t be true!"


    "Who says what I say can''t be true? What I say is justice!" Wang Suzhen didn''t expect that vanity would stand up at this time. She was stunned and then reacted, but she shouted angrily at vanity.


    However, wasted as if he hadn''t heard her words. He still walked forward slowly with a faint smile, but in his hands, it was clear that there was already one more thing.


    This thing is a Buddha statue made of pure gold. Against the sunshine from outside, it looks golden, brilliant and sacred.


    "Aunt, I came in a hurry and didn''t take any gifts. I only brought a few small toys. I hope aunt won''t dislike it."


    "Hum! What good thing can you take out, but... "Although Wang Suzhen looks at this Buddha statue, she has preconceived that idleness is just a liar with sweet words.


    It''s not a noble childe, rich and poor, so he took out those deceptive handicrafts of course.


    And what if it''s true? How much can a Buddha statue made of gold be worth? Maybe Mengyun paid for it and asked him to send it.


    Moreover, her words have already been released. At the moment, I want her to pull down her face and recognize the waste. Isn''t that hitting her own face?


    However, he wasted his words on her, but ignored them directly.


    Ye Fan, who has handed over the Golden Buddha statue to one side, said, "uncle, you are identifying everyone. Just help me identify this Buddha statue."


    Ye Fan subconsciously took over, but he didn''t stop wasting. Instead, he smiled more happily. When he stretched out his hand again, there was already a small jade bottle.


    He had already handed it to Wang Suzhen: "since my aunt doesn''t like the Buddha statue, I think you should like it?"


    "Hum! A jade bottle. Do you think you can sell me? You don''t see what our Ye family does. We are the Jade King family. No matter how good the jade is, our family also has it! "


    Wang Suzhen shouted strongly. However, her eyes were still looking at the jade bottle in the wasted hand.


    It should be said that although Wang Suzhen is strong and overbearing, her vision is excellent.


    She saw at a glance that the jade bottle in her wasted hand was of extraordinary texture and was definitely a kind of glass.


    It''s really a nouveau riche to make such a jade bottle out of such glass. It''s a monster!


    She was very contemptuous and cold humming, so she wanted to raise her head high, and then when she turned her eyes away, she suddenly glanced at the jade bottle with a few small words written on it.


    Moreover, at the moment, the waste obviously raised the jade bottle high and was raised to her eyes, so that she could see it very clearly.


    I saw that there were three beautiful small characters written on the jade bottle: hongyandan.


    Wang Suzhen, who had to disdain shouting, saw these three words as if she had been forced to use the fixed body method, and was given there.


    Then, her eyes looked at the small jade bottle and couldn''t move for half a minute.


    She is a Hong Kong Celebrity and a rich lady. Naturally, she has heard of hongyandan.


    The immortal medicine that can make people stay young forever. She wants to have it in her dreams.


    However, at that time, there were only a few red pills, so no matter how rich she was, she had no place to buy them.


    For this matter, she also quarreled with Ye Fan for many days.


    Of course, she wants Ye Fan to help her get a red pill through relationship.


    However, the red pill, just a few, was robbed as soon as it came out. How can you get her in turn?


    In fact, many people didn''t care at first. After all, people have to be old and their beauty has faded.


    In this world, how can there really be an elixir of immortality.


    It was not until someone who bought the red pill took it, but found that he was getting younger and younger, that he believed in the magic of the pill.


    So, almost no one deliberately publicized the name, and it spread among a large number of rich families and women in your family.


    Therefore, when mentioning the name of hongyandan, it is really in their circle that they don''t know.


    But, more often, they just envy, envy and hate.


    But now, such a elixir, unexpectedly appeared in front of her, how can she not be excited and lose her manners?


    Therefore, Wang Suzhen''s eyes can no longer be removed from the jade bottle.


    However, the waste seemed to tease her deliberately. Unexpectedly, he sighed and took the jade bottle back from her eyes: "Alas! Since my aunt doesn''t agree with my association with Mengyun, it seems that I can''t send this gift I''ve worked hard to prepare. "


    With a faint sigh, he put the jade bottle into his arms very slowly.


    "Bring my beauty pill!" When the jade vase disappeared from Wang Suzhen''s sight, she finally couldn''t help it and shouted eagerly at the waste.


    "Oh?" Idly pretending to be puzzled, he looked at her with a puzzled face and asked, "aunt, since you don''t agree with me and Mengyun, this gift, I..."


    At this point, vanity suddenly stopped.


    That means, obviously.


    Wang Suzhen''s face suddenly turned red, and then she took back her hand.


    Then, she took a deep breath, the excitement in her heart went a little, and the feverish brain cooled a little, but she hummed gently: "hum! Your bottle of red pill must be fake. I asked many people not to buy it. How can you have it? "


    Waste immediately smiled: "of course I have, because I refined the red pill."


    "Ah?"


    At the moment, not only Wang Suzhen, but also Ye Fan''s father and son, including ye Mengyun, were shocked. They all turned their eyes sharply and focused on the wasted body.

 Chapter 630

    The wasted smile was faint. His eyes turned around several people and nodded at ye Mengyun, indicating that she didn''t have to worry.


    Then he finally fixed his eyes on Wang Suzhen.


    "Aunt, I know that no matter what I say, you will not believe that the red pill is true, so I have a way."


    He said slowly, but the small jade bottle was taken out of his arms again.


    So, the sight of everyone immediately turned from him to the jade bottle.


    Wang Suzhen''s eyes were even tighter, shining a little bit, and she seemed very moved.


    But she snorted coldly: "hum! Anyway, you said everything. How can I know right or wrong? "


    However, when it comes to this, her topic suddenly turns and pretends to disdain. In fact, her eyes have never left the jade bottle in her wasted hand.


    But she betrayed her mind.


    "You said there was a way, but what was it? Can''t it be to fulfill your lies and cheat others? "


    "Cheat or not, you will know after you try."


    There was no point in wasting one''s anger. On the contrary, Wang Suzhen''s sarcasm was completely useless. It was like a punch full of strength, which directly hit the empty place and felt unspeakable pain.


    But at the moment, the wasted smile was faint. She didn''t give her the meaning to vent her oppressed anger at all, so she walked directly towards Ye Fan.


    "Ha, what''s the rhythm?"


    Wang Bing, who had been following behind him, was stunned when he saw this scene.


    It can be said that everything he has experienced today has greatly changed his three outlooks. Now, he has endured humiliation and shouldered heavy burdens, which has greatly increased Wang Bing''s favor with him. However, at the moment, Wang Suzhen was suddenly abandoned and went to Ye Fan, which makes Wang Bing, who was already mentally prepared, confused.


    Therefore, he shook his head in the back and whispered, "master, it''s too profound to understand!"


    In fact, it''s not only him who can''t understand at the moment, but also ye Mengyun''s sister and brother. What are you doing in vain.


    Even Wang Suzhen, who is a party, is also an ignorant God on his face.


    As for ye fan, he was even more confused. He looked at the waste and walked towards him, but he subconsciously looked at his wife, but saw that Wang Suzhen was confused there. Therefore, he could only smile at the waste.


    "Uncle, I''d like you to take a red pill to verify the effect, OK?" In fact, it is purposeful to choose leaves in vain to test each other.


    After all, Ye Fan and Wang Suzhen are almost the same age. It would be more persuasive if they tested their own beauty pill effect on him.


    Of course, another reason is that idleness is to deliberately let Wang Suzhen see it and make her anxious.


    Although the jade bottle he showed Wang Suzhen was ten red pills, at the moment, there were only two red pills in the bottle he took out again.


    If you give Ye Fan another one, there will be only one left.


    In this case, even if Wang Suzhen takes it, hey hey, the effect can''t last at all.


    After all, if you want to stay young forever, you should take at least ten pills in a row.


    Originally, Ten Jade bottles were wasted and ready to be sent out, which is a course of treatment.


    However, now she is so angry with her attitude and speech, so it has changed temporarily.


    "Ah? Let me take the red pill? It''s not good to be a test object? " Hearing this, Ye Fan immediately withdrew.


    It is because, first, as a man, he has reached middle age. He doesn''t pay as much attention to his appearance as a woman.


    What''s more, it''s a test for him. If there''s something wrong with the pill, he won''t


    So his head shook directly: "I don''t pay much attention to my appearance. Why don''t I change someone?"


    As he spoke, he turned his eyes to Wang Suzhen.


    Wang Suzhen was eager to try.


    After all, just looking at the workmanship of the jade bottle, she had already believed seven or eight points in her heart.


    Especially the name of hongyandan, she is like thunder, so she already wanted to grab it and eat one.


    However, waste directly ignored her and wanted to test Ye Fan, which made her very upset. She was trying to get angry with her husband, but suddenly heard that Ye Fan wanted her to test, and she was overjoyed.


    Therefore, she took a step directly towards waste, looked at the jade bottle in waste''s hand excitedly, and deliberately said in a very embarrassed tone: "hum! Just try it on me. Only in this way can I know if you have lied! "


    With this saying, she looked away from the jade bottle for a moment and looked at ye Mengyun: "for the lifelong happiness of our family Mengyun, I decided to test the medicine by myself!"


    "Ha......" she was so active and so straightforward, but the waste was shocked immediately.


    The heart has turned over the billowing waves, surging to him, and drowned him in an instant.


    He murmured to himself in his heart: "well, what kind of rhythm is this? The arrogance just now is awe inspiring and completely gone. Although she still does so and so, anyone can see that she is hard to get, isn''t she? "


    Although he was reluctant to waste his time, the softest part of his heart was immediately touched when he saw ye Mengyun''s affectionate eyes.


    Then, with a sigh, he poured out a red pill from the jade bottle and handed it to Wang Suzhen.


    In this process, Wang Suzhen''s attention is quite focused. A pair of eyes are like a light bulb.


    Even, she had seen that there was a red pill in the jade bottle in her wasted hand.


    Therefore, her heart could not help but tremble, and she moaned in the depths of her heart like a dream: "Wow, there are two red pills. They have been sent, really!"


    Of course she knows the value of beauty pill.


    At that time, I don''t know how many noble women or ladies broke their heads for a red pill.


    However, now two appear in front of her, and her heart flies directly.


    If she hadn''t been present in front of so many people, I''m afraid she really wanted to grab it from the wasted hand.


    However, now a red pill was really put in front of her. Instead, she was stunned and couldn''t believe her eyes.


    Even, she blinked her eyes hard.


    That red pill, bright red as blood and crystal like jade, really appeared in front of her eyes.


    She dared to believe that it was true!


    His hand, almost like electricity, stretched out and directly caught the red pill in his hand.


    Then, she almost didn''t want to, just like a person who had been hungry for too long, when she saw the delicious food, she suddenly filled the red pill into her mouth.


    Hongyan pill is a magic pill. It melts when you eat it.


    For a moment, it turned into a faint warm current, which made her feel that the whole abdomen rose with a touch of unspeakable warmth. In an instant, it warmed her whole person.


    However, she did not pay attention to her surroundings at all. The surprised and inexplicable eyes were just intoxicated with the comfortable feeling of warm like spring.

 Chapter 631

    "Is this really my mother?" In the hall, ye Kai, who has been standing in the corner, is stunned at his mother. He can''t believe that his mother, who always has a sense of superiority, will do such a thing today.


    Moreover, the expression is clearly the feeling of daydreaming.


    Ye Kai dared not recognize it.


    Not only that, but ye Mengyun also looked at his mother unexpectedly. Of course, she was also a woman, so she could understand why her mother was so.


    However, she is still too young to fully understand that when the years go by, her once beautiful and once greasy skin are getting old.


    That kind of hesitation that she wants to keep her youth but can''t do anything about it is something that a young woman of her age can''t understand.


    And ye fan, at the moment, looks at his wife from another angle. They have been married for so many years and have a son and a daughter, so he knows better that his wife is a person who loves face.


    But now, his wife, who has always loved face so much, would make such an intoxication in front of everyone.


    He knew that the medicine must have worked.


    So, in his heart, it was a shock.


    Although Ye Fan is afraid of his wife, after all, he was born in Ye''s family and has been in the mall for a long time. His wisdom and reaction ability are very high.


    Therefore, almost in an instant, he has determined one thing, that is, the red pill is true!


    At the same time, an idea, but also in the mind of the urgent rotation up.


    Since the red pill is true, the previous wasted gift to Mengyun Jade King should also be true!


    He gave the Jade King as soon as he shot. The value is not affordable for ordinary people.


    What''s more, I only met him once and gave him a jade king. This courage is really hard to stop. No wonder my daughter will like him.


    Now, it''s even more exaggerated.


    I just saw this golden Buddha in my hand. It''s a real antique.


    The shape is simple and beautiful, and the skills are very superb. If you take it out, it''s not as valuable as the Jade King, but it''s also a good baby.


    Finally, when it comes to hongyandan, although he said he was not too cold about this thing, he was asked about it because he was entangled by his wife at that time.


    Although the price was not too expensive at the beginning of the auction, it was later heard that someone had sold 100 million on the black market.


    Now, there are two wasted hands. This is a big deal!


    On reading this, Ye Fan couldn''t help jumping out of a very popular term: money and willfulness.


    As soon as the word jumped out, he immediately felt that it was too appropriate to describe the vanity in front of him!


    As soon as you make a move, hundreds of millions will be sent out easily. What is this not willful?


    In other words, compared with idleness, that childe is not rich and willful at all. At best, he is just bold and unrestrained.


    Whose son is this?


    In his heart, Ye Fan couldn''t help trying so hard to remember.


    He really wanted to know who the waste was, but he broke his head and didn''t match the number.


    At this time, waste has gone to Wang Suzhen.


    It''s not that he is willing to get too close to Wang Suzhen. In fact, if the Hongyan pill is allowed to play its best role, it will take a long time to be able to.


    And he couldn''t wait, so after he approached Wang Suzhen, he slowly stretched out his hand and reached Wang Suzhen''s back.


    The true Qi is like a warm spring water in a river. The wasted palm is directly sent to Wang Suzhen''s body, and then it is combined with the warm current of hongyandan, but it quickly melts in Wang Suzhen''s body.


    "Ah, this..." Ye Fan frowned when he saw this scene.


    Although it''s a new society and it''s very open, it''s really


    However, before his words were finished, Wang Bing stepped forward and reminded him, "uncle, my master is giving her luck so that the medicine can be completely absorbed by her, so please don''t disturb my master''s exercise."


    In fact, Wang Bing guessed all these by himself.


    But what he guessed was not wrong. After all, he had never eaten pork and had never seen a pig run?


    Therefore, when he saw vanity doing so, he knew that vanity wanted to quickly give birth to the efficacy of Hongyan pill through true Qi.


    "Oh, that''s it!" Ye Fan hesitated and stopped, but his face looked very unnatural.


    After all, no matter how rich and powerful he is, he is just an ordinary person. How can he understand the world of cultivators?


    Moreover, even if he wanted to stop it, there was Wang Bing standing there. The power was as deep as a mountain. It gave people an unspeakable sense of authority, which made him some scruples.


    It was not until this time that he found that Wang Bing, who had been following behind him in vain, was an expert.


    Although Ye Fan is an ordinary person, he still has this insight.


    Therefore, he was even more shocked and whispered: who is this waste?


    Not only is he generous, but even one of his men is so fierce. No, this man just called him Shifu.


    Can we say that this waste is more powerful than the person in front of us?


    But it''s impossible!


    Looking at the appearance of idleness, it is clear that he is a college student and has no strength to bind chickens. However, Wang Bing seems to be powerful and powerful. Especially between his eyes and eyebrows, he has a strong evil spirit, which makes people know that he is an expert.


    So how could idleness be the master of such a fierce man?


    However, if idleness was not his master, how could he respect idleness so much?


    Moreover, at the moment, it seems that waste is still helping his wife to prescribe medicine, which


    Ye Fan immediately became more and more confused.


    Just when he was confused, he suddenly heard Wang Suzhen moan softly: "Oh, how comfortable!"


    Then ye fan was at a loss.


    He looked at his wife in a daze, and his eyes were full of thunder.


    What is the situation?


    In fact, the real situation is that he wasted his real Qi and quickly turned on the drug power of Hongyan pill, so that its drug property was fully absorbed by Wang Suzhen.


    Then, her body began to recover its youth bit by bit at a speed visible to the naked eye.


    The beautiful years that had passed away seemed to return to her again at this moment, making her feel as if she had endless strength all over her body.


    Moreover, the medicine of Zhenqi turns into a warm current in the body, which moistens her limbs like spring breeze and rain, and is comfortable everywhere.


    Even the bones are soft at the moment.


    All kinds of strange things were combined together, so Wang Suzhen could no longer stand this indescribable feeling of enjoyment, but cried out comfortably.


    Vaguely, she seemed to see in the hazy that she was eighteen


    And she was intoxicated too deeply and fell into a dream too deeply. She didn''t feel it. At the moment, the eyes of people around her were tightly condensed on her, one by one, and even the voice of shock could not be sent out.

 Chapter 632

    In the hall of the Ye family, with the wasted exercise to help Wang Suzhen turn the medicine and restore her youth and beauty, there was a sudden silence in the whole hall.


    Ye Fan, who has always felt that it is inappropriate to be wasted on his wife''s back, has already forgotten these at the moment, but looks at his young wife with fear and fear.


    He is naturally the most familiar with his wife.


    Therefore, he naturally knows how much his wife has paid to keep her beauty.


    How many layers of cosmetics do you have to put on that face every day to cover up the youth that has long gone.


    However, no matter how good cosmetics are, they can''t hide the knife marks of years.


    However, now, his wife is in front of him, becoming young and beautiful bit by bit.


    Just like when he first met her, he was so beautiful and unstoppable.


    No, it''s more beautiful than at that time. It makes me feel that all this is like a dream.


    He couldn''t help but pinch it hard on his palm, but he felt a sharp pain, which also made him understand that he was not dreaming.


    Just


    He looked at all this in amazement and stayed there.


    Ye Mengyun was also in a daze. She even rubbed her eyes several times, but the mother in front of her was a little younger after she rubbed her eyes every time. Until she rubbed her eyes for the tenth time, she was surprised to find that her mother was almost the same as her, which suddenly gave her a kind of fear.


    Is this true?


    Such an idea arose faintly in her mind, but it immediately reminded her of the mystery of the waste when she saw the waste, and the confidence that even the world was in her hands.


    Suddenly, she felt that it was true.


    Because this is the elixir refined in vain. Since he refined it, it must be true. She believed him.


    At the moment, ye Kai was not much better. He watched his mother become young bit by bit. Even it seemed that his age was not much different from that of him. It was conceivable that he was shocked in his heart.


    How is this possible?


    In this world, how can there be the elixir of rejuvenation?


    Therefore, he did not know how to express the shock in his heart.


    However, looking at his mother''s ugly young face, he had a touch of complexity in his heart.


    More afraid, is this still your mother?


    Finally, with the change of Wang Suzhen, the fear gradually increased and made him unable to bear it any more, but suddenly he shouted out with a trace of hesitation: "Mom?"


    Although this sound was not big, it was not inferior to a thunder in such a quiet environment where the needle could be dropped, which immediately broke the silence.


    Therefore, several pairs of eyes looked at Ye Kai and looked at Ye Kai so that cold sweat oozed from his back.


    However, at the moment, his mind is not here, but on his mother.


    The eyes of others, along with his eyes, turned to Wang Suzhen.


    At the moment, the wasted time had just finished his exercise and just took back the palm of his hand against Wang Suzhen''s back.


    Wang Suzhen moved a little, but she didn''t know whether she was awakened by her son or whether she pulled her hand back and woke up because of her wasted time.


    When she opened her eyes, she saw a surprised, inexplicable, surprised and frightened look, but her face suddenly changed.


    However, at the moment, she had just experienced that pleasant and memorable feeling. She was in a good mood, so she just hummed gently and looked at a crowd.


    This look, like anger and shame, but with thousands of customs and tastes, directly intoxicated Ye Fan.


    Just as he was fascinated by Wang Suzhen.


    It was Wang Bing, who was also crispy at the moment. He couldn''t help shivering.


    But after all, it was his strong will that didn''t lose his attitude.


    Of course, one of the reasons is that Wang Suzhen is really beautiful. Second, it is because her sudden rejuvenation is already shocking and inexplicable. Her concentration of attention is suddenly so romantic. It is really hard to resist.


    But Wang Suzhen didn''t know that she had rejuvenated. She looked at her like her husband. As soon as she became a flower maniac, she was surprised and happy in her heart. However, she was a little embarrassed because others were present. She took three steps and two steps, walked in front of him and beat him hard on his arm: "Ye Fan, are you a flower maniac? Looking at me like this, is it because I have flowers on my face? "


    "No, you don''t have flowers on your face." Ye Fan answered truthfully, as if he didn''t see Wang Suzhen. Because he spoke like this, he was already vaguely angry, but he took care of himself and then said, "Suzhen, you, you seem to have changed back to eighteen!"


    "Ah?" For a woman, especially a middle-aged woman, there is nothing more likable than such praise.


    At that moment, Wang Suzhen had laughed as if she had swallowed honey. However, out of a woman''s reserve, she was twisted on Ye Fan''s arm.


    "You are so old, but you still don''t learn well. You have learned rhetoric."


    With such an angry smile, she beat and pinched with Ye Fan, but it seemed very disharmonious.


    It''s because ye fan is still Ye Fan, a middle-aged man. Although the maintenance is very good, his age eventually shows on his face, so the middle-aged uncle is sure.


    However, it seems that Wang Suzhen is really eighteen at the moment. She is so intimate with Ye Fan. People can''t help thinking of the topic of old cattle eating tender grass and big money looking for junior three.


    Therefore, this scene is really full of a sense of disobedience.


    Aside, ye Kai couldn''t help but remind him, "Mom, you, look in the mirror yourself. You really look like eighteen."


    "Ah?" This time, Wang Suzhen was really surprised. She looked at her son in surprise. Then she slowly turned her head and looked at her daughter, but she saw that her daughter also looked at her with a complex expression, and then turned to Ye Fan, and Ye Fan looked at her in the eyes, which was called a flower maniac.


    Looking at the irrelevant Wang Bing again, he saw that although he had a righteous face, the word appreciation was clearly written in his occasional glance at her.


    So, she finally seemed to understand something, but her whole body suddenly trembled, and then her heart began to beat miserably.


    The violent beating made her feel a little flustered, excited, and even more excited and uneasy.


    So she almost ran into the bathroom.


    Because there''s a big mirror in the bathroom.


    A moment later, a scream of surprise and excitement with various complex emotions suddenly came out of the bathroom: "is this, is this really me?"


    Listening to the shrill cry and the crazy laughter behind it, the people in the hall looked at each other, and then turned their eyes to the direction Wang Suzhen had just gone.


    Then, he saw that Wang Suzhen was walking like the wind, but he had already run to the front of the waste. Then, even without gasping for breath, he shouted eagerly, "Xu, my good son-in-law, I really like the gift you gave me!"


    "Ah...?"


    Hearing her words, not only wasted, but also all the people in the hall shouted in surprise and amazement.


    Then they looked at Wang Suzhen together, but their hearts were filled with thunder.


    Almost at the same time, an idea came into everyone''s mind: in other words, has this change come a little faster?


    It''s dizzying. Are there any trees?

 Chapter 633

    He looked at Wang Suzhen in surprise. That was admiration.


    In other words, my acting skills have been taught by famous teachers and experts, and have been tempered for thousands of years.


    However, in front of her cheap mother-in-law, it is obviously impossible to meet a famous teacher like her master. She can learn from her own teacher and understand such superb acting skills. When it comes to lying, her face is not red, her heart does not jump, her waist is not sour and her legs do not hurt. She is really strong!


    Moreover, before that, he clearly refused to admit his son-in-law. Well, he didn''t want to step into the house at all. Now he is suddenly so enthusiastic. It''s really unbearable!


    So, really no, okay?


    However, just before the waste had considered how to face the mother-in-law who suddenly changed her attitude, Wang Suzhen had leaned towards him.


    Before people arrive, the dark fragrance has arrived.


    But let the wasted moment, then want to sneeze.


    "Good son-in-law, the marriage between you and ye Mengyun is settled. If you don''t hurry to take the red pill, it''s even the token of love between you and ye Mengyun."


    Wang Suzhen obviously doesn''t care what she thinks about idleness. At the moment, all she cares about is hongyandan.


    Because she already knows the taste of being young again and the glorious pride again, how can she stand it if you let her grow old again?


    For example, if you are used to running and let you open bread, it will be very difficult for you to accept it.


    Therefore, she still has that red pill in her wasted hands, which is really inevitable.


    This position is almost a robbery.


    However, idleness is not an ordinary person. He joked and smiled, but took another step back towards the rear and distanced himself from Wang Suzhen.


    Although Wang Suzhen is very beautiful, it is very clear that she is her mother-in-law and can''t be touched.


    Because my wife is still watching.


    Therefore, he coughed lightly: "that aunt, just now it seems that I heard that you said that the red pill is false, and you don''t agree with my marriage with Mengyun at all, which..."


    When he said this, he deliberately stopped in embarrassment.


    Wang Suzhen''s face turned red and she hated the pain in her teeth.


    This face, that fight makes a noise!


    So Wang Suzhen secretly hated it in her heart, but she couldn''t hate the waste. After all, she did it herself.


    People come to the door to ask for a marriage, but they are short-sighted, don''t know real experts, and they try to obstruct them. Fortunately, people are good enough to Mengyun. If they directly throw away their hands, who are they looking for?


    In other words, if she knew at this time that she wanted to give her ten red elixirs, she didn''t know whether she would hate herself to spit blood?


    Even if I don''t spit blood, I''m afraid I''ll slap my face and spit blood?


    However, the temptation to rejuvenate is too great, so although Wang Suzhen feels that her face has been fanned black and purple by herself and can''t see the original color, she has to bear it for the sake of hongyandan and the lost youth.


    But also with a thick smile and flattering charm, he apologized to the waste and said: "my good son-in-law, I have eyes and don''t know Taishan. Please don''t hate my good son-in-law. In fact, I just did that to test you and see if you are sincere to Mengyun."


    "Wow..." as she said this, a crowd suddenly burst into an uproar in the hall.


    Strong, it''s too strong!


    I can''t believe I''m lying. I''ve reached this point, expert!


    And ye fan, at the moment, is already red in the face and can''t even lift his head.


    It seems that he was severely slapped in the face by more than a dozen people, which made his mind confused and dizzy.


    Only a weak idea, but stubbornly echoed in my heart: is this really my wife who has always been strong, reasonable and unreasonable?


    Ye Kai was also stunned. He looked like his sister''s mother. He even thought very strangely: did his mother not only rejuvenate her appearance, but also rejuvenate her heart?


    Ye Mengyun understands his mother''s practice a little. After all, women can do too many things that others feel incredible for the sake of beauty.


    For example, some women fight Botox to keep their youthful appearance. Some people have surgery for beauty, and others starve to death for beauty.


    This pile by pile, one by one, but all prove that women are really crazy for beauty.


    At present, what his mother did, although it seems exaggerated, has been very reserved.


    It is because this beauty pill is not a general beauty, but a direct rejuvenation.


    Moreover, the rejuvenation is not only the appearance, but also the body.


    Therefore, under such temptation, not only Wang Suzhen, but also those who pay the least attention to appearance, will also start to rob when they see it.


    It''s just that if you don''t take Hongyan pill, you won''t know its mystery.


    Therefore, Wang Suzhen, who has taken the red pill and tasted the sweetness, is really low-key and implicit at the moment.


    Looking at his mother like this, ye Mengyun finally couldn''t bear it, but he walked slowly to the side of idleness, gently pulled his sleeves and whispered, "idleness, give that red pill to my mother."


    Wang Suzhen wasted all her previous actions. However, after all, she is her own mother-in-law. Now more women come to beg for mercy, so he naturally has no way to disagree.


    Then, with a smile, he handed the jade bottle containing a red pill to ye Mengyun: "since our family Mengyun spoke, this red pill was given to my aunt."


    When she got the beauty pill, Wang Suzhen was happy and regretful. For a time, she was short of five flavors and tears poured gently.


    Seeing her like this, I wanted to say a few words of waste, but I was embarrassed to say it, while ye Mengyun came to his mother and gently hugged her in his arms.


    When they looked at this scene, they immediately gave birth to an illusion.


    It seems that ye Mengyun and Wang Suzhen are not mother and daughter at all, but sisters.


    It seems that Wang Suzhen is a little smaller than ye Mengyun at the moment.


    Waste of course will not favor one over the other, but he is very, but he doesn''t want to send hongyandan to ye Mengyun at this time.


    Therefore, he turned his palm gently, but he had an extra gift.


    I saw that this gift was a ring.


    The shape is simple, but at the top, there is a Phoenix, spreading its wings to fly, lifelike.


    When people look at it, they will be happy.


    "Here you are."


    Ye Mengyun didn''t wriggle, but shyly took it in his hand. His face was red.


    It''s because the meaning of giving a ring at the moment is too obvious.


    At the moment, Wang Suzhen, who was in a good mood, came over and looked at the ring in ye Mengyun''s palm, but he deliberately pretended to be angry and hummed at the waste: "waste, what you gave me and your father-in-law is a good baby, but what you gave to my daughter is just such a broken ring finger?"


    "Ha ha..." he smiled mysteriously, but he didn''t explain. Instead, he helped ye Mengyun put the ring on his finger, then attached it to ye Mengyun''s ear and said a few words in a low voice.


    I saw that the wasted face was more and more surprised. It seemed that I heard something incredible.


    A moment later, like a child, she curiously took off the watch on her wrist and turned it over. The watch was missing.


    "Ah...?" All the people in the hall were stunned when they saw the scene in front of them. They looked at ye Mengyun in amazement. They didn''t understand what the situation was?


    In my heart, I was thinking faintly: how can I wear such a ring and become a magician?

 Chapter 634

    However, under the surprised and inexplicable eyes of the people, ye Mengyun was moved, but the watch appeared in the palm of her hand again.


    "Wow..."


    A crowd looked at her in surprise.


    However, ye Mengyun is excited at the moment, just like a curious child. He has just got a favorite toy. He can''t put it down and has a strong heart to play.


    Moreover, there was idleness to add fuel to the fire, but she whispered a few words in her ear.


    But his voice is too small for others to hear clearly.


    However, ye Mengyun''s face seemed to show a hesitation, and he seemed to have no confidence to do a good job.


    However, she finally wasted her encouraging eyes, as well as her own curiosity and excitement, and finally walked towards a long solid wood table in the living room.


    Then she saw her hand with the ring press down on the long solid wood table.


    In the living room, other people except for wasted time don''t know what wasted time just said to ye Mengyun, but only looking at this action, they already understand that ye Mengyun is going to lose this long table.


    This?


    The crowd was immediately surprised.


    It''s easier to explain if you lose a watch.


    After all, although we don''t understand the unique skill of heaven and earth in our sleeves, it is still some common sense.


    However, this long table is not small compared with ye Mengyun himself. Now wasting time makes her lose this long table. Is this really a bit too much?


    However, with the just shocking light, at this moment, although everyone felt incredible, no one shouted out.


    Vaguely, there seems to be some expectation.


    Therefore, the eyes that congealed to ye Mengyun were even hotter and more intense.


    Ye Mengyun naturally didn''t see people''s eyes. At the moment, she just felt very excited and full of expectations.


    When vanity told her the magic of giving her this ring, she had a feeling of falling into the clouds.


    However, when she tried to put her watch in and out according to her idle words, she succeeded.


    This really surprised and shocked her.


    In particular, when she communicated with the ring with her will, she suddenly found that she had a feeling of blood connection with her fingertips, a ring that looked no different from an ordinary ring.


    In fact, what she didn''t know, as early as when she wasted putting the ring on her finger, she had quietly pierced a little of her skin, made her blood stain on the ring, and made the ring recognize the Lord successful.


    So, later, she was connected with the blood of the ring, like an arm.


    What shocked ye Mengyun even more was that she saw a huge space.


    Yes, I see.


    Of course, this seeing is not with eyes, but with will, but ye Mengyun doesn''t understand these at the moment, so he only feels that he has seen it.


    The space was too big for her to imagine.


    However, she was a little confused.


    After all, it all came so fast that she was not prepared at all.


    So, standing in front of the long table at the moment, she pressed her hand and looked a little hesitant.


    Even, she didn''t know what to do next.


    So she looked at the waste.


    I saw vanity smiling at her, her eyes full of encouragement and expectation, which made her heart feel inexplicably stable.


    It seems that she has received the power from the wasted space, and her confidence is rising rapidly.


    Then, she gently closed her eyes and restrained all her mind. Then, according to what she said in vain, her mind moved, but her palm finally pressed on the long table.


    "Ah...?"


    In the living room, as ye Mengyun pressed his palm on the long table, the scream of shock suddenly rang.


    Because that long table was really lost by Ye Mengyun in full view of the public.


    This?


    All this was so unexpected that I couldn''t imagine it at all.


    How did this happen?


    Can this magic be done quickly?


    Impossible?


    This is not a simple magic trick. How can it be done quickly?


    What the hell is that about?


    Such a question immediately rose in everyone''s mind.


    Wang Bing was also surprised.


    However, after all, he has experienced some things with vanity, so there are naturally some traces in the direction of his imagination.


    He slowly thought of something, that is, waste. Sometimes, he can always take out some things, and on the waste, he can''t see the appearance of things, let alone a little inflation.


    But those things are really taken out by waste, just like waste often takes out a few bottles of water and some fast food.


    But where did these things come from?


    His eyes turned slightly, but inadvertently fell on the ring on ye Mengyun''s finger.


    Then, his heart suddenly moved, but he looked at the waste again and found that the waste finger was also wearing a ring.


    But in his heart, he was flying rapidly, but he thought that Shangguan YunRuo seemed to have such a ring on his finger.


    Is it the reason for this ring?


    However, such a ring is so small, but how can it fit such a thing as a long table?


    The idea turned faintly, and he showed a confused face.


    He was confused, ye Kai was also confused, but ye Kai was too young, so his confusion was soon replaced by excitement.


    He looked at his sister with envy and watched her change the long table. What he thought in his heart was not to investigate the root cause, but to think that if he had learned this skill, hehe, it was really great!


    In that case, he can show off with his friends.


    If you are a real magician, what can you do?


    The magic of changing the long table out of thin air is all master level, isn''t it?


    Hey, hey, if you can do it yourself, and then have a wonderful show, don''t you blind those guys'' 24 K gold dog eyes?


    Not to mention, there must be countless beautiful women screaming.


    Compared with his unreliability, Ye Fan and his wife think more.


    Just, no matter what they think, they don''t understand what happened?


    Just in the faint, they feel that this should not be magic.


    Anyway, they are also knowledgeable. No matter which magician has carefully prepared such magic, they dare to perform it.


    However, her daughter can''t have prepared in advance. It''s completely improvised, so it''s not magic.


    But it''s not magic, but what is it?


    Their eyes were filled with horror.


    My heart is thinking about the same question: who is this waste?


    As soon as he made a move, he sent out the Jade King who was not worth a lot, but was absolutely shocking. He also sent out the golden ancient Buddha, and gave his wife two red pills that he couldn''t buy with money.


    Now, he gave his daughter an inexplicable ring.


    Yes, ring!


    At the thought of the ring, Ye Fan''s mind suddenly flashed, as if he had caught something.


    However, when he wanted to refine and grasp the idea, he didn''t know how to grasp it. Suddenly, he felt empty and very uncomfortable.


    In this way, in the living room, people had different ideas, but the scene was quiet for a time.

 Chapter 635

    However, such silence did not affect ye Mengyun.


    Because, at the moment, she successfully included the long table in the ring, and the excitement and excitement in her heart can be imagined.


    In fact, this is not difficult to understand.


    For a rich family like her, what can be more exciting than such a ring?


    No matter how good an ordinary ring is, it is inlaid with the most expensive diamond in the world, but it is valuable after all.


    The ring given to her in vain is clearly priceless.


    She never thought she would have such a ring, and she never even heard of it.


    Now, she appears in front of her and wears it on her fingertips.


    However, in her mind, there was an idea that flashed quickly. In the future, she was no longer afraid to go out and bring more things. It was inconvenient, so she could put them all here.


    Even if you go out to buy something as valuable as jade in the future, you don''t have to be afraid of accidents. After all, in this ring, according to the idle words, no one can open it except her, so it''s very safe.


    Of course, such thoughts just flashed in her mind. What she was most excited about at the moment was that her sweetheart actually took out such a baby to give to herself, not to mention that he had given himself the Jade King and his mother the red elixir before.


    How much are these things worth, my God?


    Although ye Mengyun is a doctor of economics, she can''t figure out this account at this moment.


    Only in his heart, he murmured: he is really very kind to himself!


    So, all these things were moved, and her tears poured out.


    Just now, under the pressure of her mother''s refusal, she didn''t shed a tear, but now she''s full of tears.


    Then she walked slowly forward towards the waste and threw herself into the waste''s arms.


    Looking at her in vain, she understood what she was thinking. She immediately smiled and squeezed her into her arms with a little force.


    At this moment, silence is better than a thousand words.


    In the living room, everyone else seemed afraid to disturb them. They all retreated quietly.


    ¡­¡­


    In the courtyard, Ye Fan glanced at the living room, then frowned slightly, but relaxed in an instant, and then turned to Wang Bing.


    On the other hand, Wang Suzhen also restrained her arrogance in the past, but unexpectedly helped them make tea.


    Ye Fan was flattered by this, but he immediately figured out what his wife meant.


    So he smiled secretly in his heart and chatted with Wang Bing.


    "What do you call this little brother?"


    At the moment, Ye Fan has long lost his previous sense of superiority, but puts his posture very low.


    The smile was amiable, and he looked like a long lost relative to Wang Bing.


    Wang Bing was stunned and puzzled. Although he was upright, it didn''t mean that he really didn''t understand the world.


    In fact, he can be the king of war, but also maintained the name of a good king of war, which shows that he is extremely smart in both IQ and EQ.


    So he just doesn''t like those hypocritical manners.


    Now, Ye Fan does this to herself, and she doesn''t see any reluctance at all. Wang Suzhen pours tea on one side, and she doesn''t see the slightest reluctance.


    It made him feel a little incredible.


    Such a performance, compared with the previous arrogance and arrogance, is really a big gap.


    As big as Wang Bing''s psychological quality, they all don''t adapt.


    And he was very clear in his heart that Ye Fan did this just in response to the ancient saying: if you are polite to others, you will ask for something.


    Therefore, he looked at Ye Fan with a little vigilance and said in a flat voice, "Mr. Ye, what''s the matter, please ask directly?"


    Hearing Wang Bing''s words, Ye Fan was obviously stunned and seemed a little surprised.


    But in the twinkling of an eye, he returned to normal, smiled slowly and said softly, "Mr. Wang misunderstood. In fact, I have nothing to do. I just feel that we are idle here. It''s better to chat. Time can pass faster, isn''t it?"


    While talking, he also turned his head and looked into the living room. That meant to remind Wang Bing that vanity and ye Mengyun would not come out in a short time. Another meaning was that his daughter and vanity, also Wang Bing''s master, were intimate couples, so does it matter, Hei hei.


    Wang Bing picked up his eyebrows, but he took a look at the living room along his line of sight.


    Then his face eased a little, but with his character, he still didn''t like turning and grinding corners. Therefore, he directly smiled and said, "Mr. Ye, do you want to ask about my master?"


    "Oh?" Ye fanmeng was embarrassed, but he immediately burst out an embarrassing smile on his face. However, he was not an ordinary person, especially Wang Bing. It was beyond his expectation to cut into the theme so directly.


    Therefore, after a brief embarrassment, he breathed a sigh of relief.


    Because Wang Bing now raises this issue himself, it saves him from trying to introduce this topic.


    "Mr. Wang, in fact, you see, although the relationship between him and his little girl is like this, we are really negligent, but we still don''t know what he does in the end?"


    Hearing Ye Fan''s question, Wang Suzhen immediately raised her ears, but her eyes flashed a little light and looked over here.


    It should be said that after taking out two red elixirs in vain, her view of idleness has undergone earth shaking changes. Now, when she looks at idleness, her mother-in-law really looks at her son-in-law, and the more she looks, the more she is happy.


    Therefore, in her heart, she wanted to know more about wasted things.


    After all, there are only two red elixirs. She has inquired about them. She must take enough ten red elixirs to stay young forever.


    So she''s still eight short.


    This gave her a strong sense of urgency.


    But at first, she did too much. Now let her ask for hongyandan. She can pull down this cheek. However, it also needs to be given to her.


    Moreover, it is also a big problem to waste how much inventory there is in hand.


    After all, now his daughter is the Lord.


    If there are only a few elixirs in people''s hands, it''s just right to send their daughter. If they want a share, they don''t have to think about it.


    I''m wasting my time. I have inventory in my hand. I''m afraid I can''t help it with my relationship with him


    That''s why she wanted to listen to the details of waste, so that DOPA could marry her cheap son-in-law in the future.


    Although Wang Bing did not know the thoughts of Ye Fan and Wang Suzhen, he could understand them.


    After all, the performance of idleness is too eye-catching.


    Like Wang Bing, a king of war has experienced a sea of swords, mountains and fires, and has stepped over too much wind and waves. However, after encountering waste, he is also constantly shocked, which is often beyond his expectation.


    He only felt that the longer he followed the waste, the less he knew about the waste, the more he felt that he was a mysterious man.


    You only need to follow and worship, but you should not have any doubt about him.


    And he will never let you down, but will only give you greater surprises.


    Therefore, Wang Bing took a deep breath, looked at the two people who were full of expectations, but said slowly

 Chapter 636

    In the living room, idleness embraces ye Mengyun tightly.


    Ye Mengyun, who has been moved in a mess, now almost his whole body is half snuggled in his wasted arms, allowing his broad chest and powerful arms to hold himself tightly.


    And she, with her own hands, tightly hugged the wasted waist, as if she wanted to rub her body together with the wasted body.


    Her face has been pasted on the wasted hot chest, feeling the wasted hot temperature, and her heart has been melted quickly.


    In particular, in the wasted body, that strong masculine breath was mixed with an indescribable and unidentified aroma, which ran straight into the wings of her nose.


    It made her feel that in her lower abdomen, a dry and hot gas suddenly rose from the bottom, and the rolling heat flow had expanded her dizziness and brain in an instant.


    Unable to help herself, she held her hands tightly to the waste.


    However, her slender nails have inadvertently and deeply penetrated into the flesh of her wasted waist.


    However, although her nails are sharp and her hands are powerful, her wasted body is not comparable to ordinary people. After breaking through the level of Qi refining, although she dare not say that it is steel muscles and iron bones, her skin is as tough as cowhide.


    Therefore, ye Mengyun only pricked the waste a little, but nothing happened.


    However, vanity felt her heart.


    Between the wings of his nose, he deeply smelled the fragrance emitted from her, so that the skills in his body did not have to be driven actively, but ran spontaneously at a high speed.


    In fact, although it is said that the wasted skills have been successfully refined, the happy heart demon Zen skill has been deeply rooted in his body. At the moment, when the true Qi works, it has an automatic response to the best women like ye Mengyun.


    The strange aroma that ye Mengyun just smelled was just floating out of his body when he wasted the operation of internal skill.


    In particular, the purpose of wasting this time is to break the existing state and enter the realm of refining Qi and transforming God.


    And this requires a sincere kiss with ye Mengyun.


    Obviously, this is the opportunity.


    In fact, this is also natural and inevitable.


    Therefore, with a bit of soberness and a bit of uncontrollability, he finally lowered his head and gently kissed ye Mengyun. It was confused, red as red as blood, and hot soft lips.


    The sweet and greasy aroma and hot and humid taste immediately made the wasted life a little sober. At this moment, they were intoxicated.


    With his strong will, it is already so, not to mention ye Mengyun, who has been deeply moved.


    Her body at the moment seemed to be soft. Unexpectedly, the whole body depended on the wasted body.


    It seems that all my strength has been used on my lips.


    This kiss, poured out all my heart.


    The kiss touched my heart.


    The kiss released the tension.


    Under this kiss, I wasted only feeling that my body was like a raging tide, and the waves beat the shore, as if to drown him and ye Mengyun.


    Under such a wave, he finally broke through slowly.


    However, ye Mengyun is also surrounded and surging by such a wave at the moment.


    However, she has been completely intoxicated with the sweet meaning of waste, so she is drunk, really drunk.


    In this way, in intoxication, she was unconsciously, and her accomplishments were soaring.


    As an ordinary person, he slowly grows to the foundation of a cultivator.


    This is also the strength of the wasted skill, which is difficult for others to copy.


    Crimson love, such as silk, such as line, silk strands, crisscross, directly communicating with waste.


    In this exchange, we are not only exchanging feelings, but also the Qi of yin and Yang and the root of energy.


    At the moment, no one bothers them, so it also makes this communication smooth and dripping.


    In a trance, I don''t know how long it took, this kind of communication finally stopped. Then, I felt that in my body, a surging air flow rose rapidly from the elixir field and hit the door of the level of refining Qi and God.


    It seems that in the vast void, the gate is glittering, thick and difficult to open.


    It''s like what human beings can''t do.


    There was also an unspeakable sense of coercion, which poured down from the gate and covered the waste.


    The power of oppression is so strong that if there is a Mount Tai, it directly presses on the head of the wasted man, making the bones of the wasted man giggle.


    "Wipe! Huge pit! " He cried out in frustration. Looking at the huge gate standing in the sky, he couldn''t help shouting: "Buddha, I''m also from the past, but the last time I broke through the level of Qi refining, there was too much pressure difference with this time. What kind of situation is this?"


    He shouted, his eyes shining, staring straight at the huge door in the void.


    He knew very well that once he opened this huge door, the world behind the door would be refining Qi and transforming God, which also meant that he would break through the current state.


    However, he never thought that this breakthrough would be so difficult.


    This time, the door was so strong and frightening that it was completely different from the symbolic door of Qi refining in the past.


    "Mud horse, is this really the threshold of gas refining level? How does it look more majestic than the door when he broke through the spirit refining God in the last life and reached the spirit refining and emptiness? Is this mud horse too testing people? "


    It''s all over the line!


    It''s just that one''s cultivation is against the sky, but it''s not so abnormal at once, is it?


    Vanity is full of complaints now, but in the void, that huge door doesn''t wait for him.


    But with the power of huanghuang ran, it moved with a bang. At the moment, the light on the originally solid gate shook, as if it was going to collapse at any time.


    "Hiss..."


    Waste time seeing this scene, but understand that this huge door will not exist for too long. After a moment, it will collapse.


    At this moment, it shines, but it is the best time.


    Therefore, he took a deep breath and mobilized all the real Qi in his body. Then, he looked up at the huge door, but suddenly drank: "open it for me!"


    In the roar, his whole body''s true Qi, like the surging sea waves, suddenly roared into the void, a huge door standing.


    From his body, there was still an endless stream of true Qi surging madly, all of which gathered together to the energy fist condensed by divine consciousness under his roar.


    The fist of energy, as straight as thunder and fire, mixed with Yin and Yang real fire, chaotic giant force, as fast as lightning, hit the huge door.


    Because, after all, idleness is a person from the past, so he is very clear that if he wants to open this huge door, there is no dexterity at all. He can only open it by blasting his strongest strength to the point of breaking through strength.


    However, although this huge door is strong and abnormal, vanity has strong self-confidence. With his own chaotic Qi and yin-yang fire, he can open this door.


    After all, although this school is strong and abnormal, he himself has long been different. There is an extremely important reason why he has chaotic Qi and yin-yang life fire. At the moment, he is still hugging and kissing with ye Mengyun.


    The two people''s embrace and kiss also enabled waste to borrow ye Mengyun''s pure Yin Qi, and his skill made it possible for them to connect Yin and Yang, but walk for a week.


    Under such circumstances, the power of idleness is more solid than usual. Therefore, it is really full of confidence to blow out one punch of idleness.

 Chapter 637

    The fist was like a dragon, mixed with the sound of dragon singing, and then it hit the gate of the sky in the void.


    In the wasted body, there is an endless stream of power. They are surging, one after another, all desperate, condensing towards the light fist of the mind.


    This fist was as powerful as a flood, powerful and heavy, and unspeakable overbearing and invincible.


    Even in the void, the door of Qi refining seemed to feel at the moment. The originally flashing light on it was suddenly frozen at the moment.


    But after a moment, the light condensed into a huge lightsaber in front of the gate.


    This lightsaber, pure white, is about a foot long and a foot wide. With indescribable dignity, it swings its fist straight towards the waste and then tilts down.


    This fist and sword stirred the world and made the void change color. It seemed that this piece of space was between semi illusory and semi real space. It was a tremor, and there was a tendency to collapse.


    However, this space, after all, is condensed by heaven and earth, so it is very stable. It just shakes, and then quickly stabilizes.


    But just when the space was stable, one fist and one sword, they bumped into each other.


    "Boom..."


    With a startling cry, the fists and swords finally intersected under the loud noise of ghosts and gods.


    Then, this space, as if at this moment, was overwhelmed. Unexpectedly, it made a clicking sound, as if it would burst and collapse in a moment.


    However, he had no time to take these into account, because he believed in his heart that the space condensed by heaven and earth was very tenacious and would be able to withstand his battle with the gate of emptiness.


    Although the fighting is far more powerful than imagined, it is almost not what this realm should have.


    However, this space, after all, is condensed by the consciousness of heaven and earth, and it will not collapse so easily.


    Therefore, he did not look at the space at all, but tried his best to condense the real Qi in his body without money towards his light fist.


    At the moment, Guangquan is holding against the giant sword condensed by heaven and earth.


    And its power, at this moment, is continuously condensing from the huge gate to the huge sword.


    "Zi, Zi..."


    Under the action of great power, the lightsaber and lightfist are in a stalemate, between one fist and one sword, like burning electric welding, with glittering light.


    Like, the silver snake dances wildly, making people dizzy.


    In such a stalemate, the huge lightsaber condensed by heaven and earth slowly pressed down towards the waste, and it seemed to have the upper hand.


    However, when he saw this scene, he didn''t have the slightest look of depression. Instead, he was more belligerent. He suddenly drank, and then stared at the void angrily.


    I saw that one of his eyes was black and white, but there was a raging flame burning fiercely.


    In the other eye, there is a light that is difficult to tell the color clearly, flashing, but the momentum from that light makes people feel a sense of unspeakable authority.


    Vaguely, that momentum seemed to melt everything in the world.


    With the appearance of chaotic Qi, the corners of the wasted mouth were gently picked up.


    Then, in both eyes, the raging flame and the light melting all things were shot into the void together.


    At this time, a strange scene appeared.


    With the light from wasted eyes, Juli, the light fist that had been pressed down, rose slowly.


    However, this is not strange, but it is because, I see, with the waste, I integrate the flame light in my eyes into the light fist, but I see that the black-and-white flame is burning a huge sword.


    Although the giant sword burns very slowly by it, this momentum is gradually expanding.


    However, the wasted chaotic giant force is even more outrageous. Unexpectedly, it quietly drilled out of the light fist directly, like an awl that pushed out of the light fist, and has been drilling into the lightsaber.


    And while drilling, he kept absorbing the energy in the giant sword.


    After such a strange scene, I saw that the real fire of yin and Yang just sacrificed was burning the giant sword, but the chaotic Qi absorbed and extracted the energy of the giant sword.


    The extracted energy is quickly added to the wasted body, and then continuously supplied by the wasted body.


    Although this action seems to have little impact on the giant sword, however, the power of the giant sword is almost the same as that of the light fist.


    After such a transformation, the power will naturally deflect.


    Therefore, after a moment, the lightsaber hanging high above the head of the idle in the void can no longer suppress the light fist. Instead, it is directly pushed up by the light fist, but closer and closer to the huge door hanging in the void.


    At this moment, the wasted heart has been tightly raised.


    Because he knows that the most critical moment has come.


    Once the lightsaber is pushed back into the gate, he will win the battle of breaking the steps.


    And that door will open forever for itself.


    However, as the distance between the giant sword and the gate of void gets closer and closer, the resistance of the giant sword is also gradually increasing.


    It''s like people are pressing the spring. The more they press to the end, the greater the force they receive.


    However, at the moment, there is no spare power to waste.


    After all, his broken door was so abnormal that he had to use all his strength.


    At the moment, it''s not easy to make him work harder?


    However, after all, idleness is not an ordinary person. He still has his own tricks.


    That is, his life is true fire and chaotic Qi.


    One of these two objects can consume the energy of the lightsaber, while the other can directly absorb the energy of the lightsaber for its own use.


    These two can be said to be extremely overbearing.


    However, both the speed of consumption and absorption are too slow. Therefore, such a stalemate is difficult to solve for a while.


    He complains in vain, because he is still kissing ye Mengyun at the moment. If he kisses too long, it will be


    And he is more afraid that if ye Mengyun can''t kiss and forcibly separate from him, the consequences will be serious. But now he has been in danger, but he has no power to get out. He can only bless himself and hope ye Mengyun can continue to be drunk in this lingering kiss.


    In fact, his worries are really superfluous.


    Because ye Mengyun at the moment, as he expected, was drunk under his kiss, his whole body was soft, and almost the whole person snuggled in the arms of waste.


    And the red lips are still close to the wasted thick lips, regardless of each other.


    There is also a situation, at the moment, they have not been standing, but have rolled to the ground embracing each other.


    Of course, I don''t know who started rolling first, but this rolling also made the two people''s contact more close, and ye Mengyun kissed more intoxicated and absent-minded.


    More in her consciousness, it seems that she has been taken by vanity to the void, the unrestrained and carefree world, and the superiority of the scenery at the bottom of the sky.


    What''s more, from the red lips, the sweet happiness and desire.


    In a trance, her hands couldn''t help hugging the waste tightly, and mercilessly pasted herself in the past. She wanted to let her people melt into the waste body.


    Or she wanted to let the waste melt into her body, because in the extreme crisp itching feeling, the accompanied feeling of emptiness made her uncontrollable, so she held the waste tighter and harder.

 Chapter 638

    In the courtyard, Wang Bing did not hide anything from Ye Fan, but told Ye Fan everything he knew and could say.


    Of course, he ignored the things about wasting and Shangguan YunRuo, as well as the experience of the gate of hell.


    In fact, apart from these things, Wang Bing really doesn''t know much about idleness, so there are even fewer things to say.


    However, even such a little information has been very happy for ye fan.


    Because he finally determined one thing. He wasted a lot and was a super cow.


    Of course, this was not heard from Wang Bing, but inferred by himself.


    In fact, Wang Bing really doesn''t know enough about waste, and the useful information is within the scope that can''t be said, so ye fan can hear very little.


    However, Ye Fan is not an ordinary person after all, but he sets out Wang Bing''s previous identity.


    After all, his eyes are old and hot, and Wang Bing, as several military kings, has a unique temperament.


    Therefore, Ye Fan can also guess by guessing.


    A strong man who has been the king of war for several consecutive terms actually recognizes the main purpose of waste. The amount of information itself is very huge and can explain the problem very well.


    You know, a strong man like Wang Bing who has been the king of soldiers for several consecutive times is absolutely popular everywhere.


    I don''t know how many dignitaries in big countries, even those leaders in China, don''t want to put him around?


    However, he actually worshipped idleness as a teacher. Doesn''t this just show the power of idleness?


    Therefore, from this question, Ye Fan has determined that idleness is not an ordinary person.


    Although Ye Fan still knows nothing about his identity so far, who can believe those who can be a master for the king of war?


    In particular, Ye Fan thought that when he took out the red pill, he said that the red pill was refined by him.


    Such a combination, wasted identity, that is really


    Ye Fan''s eyes are more and more bright. Therefore, he talks with Wang Bing very speculatively.


    Of course, there are his skills in dealing with people, but ye Mengyun''s relationship is mixed in it.


    Therefore, the two had drunk several pots of tea alone. However, in the living room, they wasted and ye Mengyun still didn''t see any movement, which made him unable to help but worried again.


    When they came out, they hugged each other tightly and kissed warmly. Are they doing what they haven''t done for so long


    Thinking like this, Ye Fan''s face suddenly became ugly.


    After all, it was his daughter who was inside with idleness.


    As a father, he is naturally afraid of losing his daughter.


    In particular, under such circumstances, several of them are kept outside, and although there are only two of them left in the living room, it is a public place after all. In such a place, if they really do that shameful thing, where do they put their old face?


    Therefore, Ye Fan is very nervous and uneasy.


    Wang Suzhen seemed to be aware of something at the moment. A touch of complex emotion had faintly appeared on her face.


    Psychologically, her attitude has completely changed.


    From the beginning of disapproval to now, she has worked hard and wants to spend time with her daughter.


    However, if something happens between daughter and waste under such circumstances, the impact is really bad.


    Moreover, in such a situation, what happened? Will this waste be repudiated in the future?


    In her mind, she thought noisily, but her sight kept looking at the living room. Her face became more and more anxious with the passage of time.


    The two of them are parents after all, so they want to ask again, but they can''t say it. However, ye Kai is different.


    He is still young and very close to his sister.


    At the beginning, he listened to Wang Bing''s idle stories and some of his own things as the king of war.


    However, the story will be finished after all, especially for men like Wang Bing who are not good at talking, so they have explained it in just a few words.


    Therefore, ye Kai is becoming more and more impatient.


    He finally came up to his father, glanced at the slightly closed door of the living room, and then asked, "Dad, why haven''t my sister and my brother-in-law come out?"


    Ye Fan''s face suddenly darkened, but his heart was cruel and could not kick his unscrupulous son.


    How can I know if they don''t come out?


    However, in this case, he can''t say it.


    Just as he frowned and wanted to scold Ye Kai for two words, Wang Suzhen interrupted: "son, why don''t you go and have a look, call your sister and your brother-in-law, and say that the old man is still waiting to see them."


    "Oh?" Ye Kai looked at his mother in amazement and asked, "Mom, how did my grandfather know my brother-in-law came?"


    "Pa!" Wang Suzhen''s face sank when she heard him ask, and she stretched out her hand and bounced a violent chestnut on his head.


    In fact, this is just her excuse. How can master ye know that waste is coming?


    But these words could not be broken in front of the king''s soldiers.


    The Ye family is a man who wants face.


    So Wang Suzhen hummed softly, "you stinky boy, you only know how to play crazy everywhere every day. How do you know these things!"


    With this, she stretched out her hand and patted Ye Kai on the shoulder, but scolded: "smelly boy, don''t you hurry over and shout your sister and your brother-in-law?"


    "OK, OK." Ye Kai rubbed his sore shoulder depressed and slowly turned to the living room. As he walked, he was still muttering: "it''s really strange. How did grandpa know about this? Did my sister and grandpa say that? It seems impossible... "


    With the help of Yin-Yang true fire and chaos true Qi, waste slowly melted the huge lightsaber and slowly turned it into its own strength. With this elimination and another rise, he finally pushed towards the huge door in the void.


    The handle of the giant sword has now been able to withstand the threshold of the huge door. It seems that with a little more force, you can push the giant sword in, and then directly blast the huge door open through this momentum.


    But the more you get here, the more ferocious the power of the giant lightsaber is. It''s difficult to waste one more point.


    However, at this time, he suddenly felt that the real Qi circulating from ye Mengyun''s body suddenly thickened, which shocked his spirit and increased the power of the light fist.


    Most importantly, his chaotic Qi jumped up happily, as if he had received some help.


    He wasted no time figuring out what was going on. In fact, he didn''t have time to think about it.


    Because he knew that the opportunity could not be missed. At this time, the gate had not responded. He just took this opportunity to press the giant sword into the door at one fell swoop, and then burst the gate.


    So, all of a sudden, he burst out, "go in!"


    I saw that his whole body strength was condensed on this punch, and then he blew it directly.


    With his sudden increase in strength, the huge lightsaber seemed to be overwhelmed and was finally pressed into the gate.


    Then, the wasted light fist didn''t stop at all, went straight ahead, and blew up on the door of the big door.

 Chapter 639

    "Elder sister, brother-in-law, parents call you. They say grandpa wants to see you." Ye Kai knocked nervously at the door of the living room.


    Young as he is, he knows about men and women.


    The man and woman were in the living room, and they came out very knowingly at the beginning, without disturbing the world of wasted time and ye Mengyun.


    However, now that time has passed for so long, when they just went out, they were already warm and wet kissing. For a while, God knows what they were doing inside.


    Therefore, with a little caution, ye Kai pasted his ear towards the door and wanted to listen to the movement in the living room.


    Then he heard his sister''s heavy breathing.


    Such a gasp would really attract people''s imagination, so ye Kai didn''t know what to do for a while. Even the second time he was about to shout, he got stuck in his throat and couldn''t spit out again.


    Fortunately, he didn''t cry out, because at the moment, in the living room, the wasted breakthrough has reached the most critical moment.


    His consciousness has been integrated with the light fist and hit the void gate.


    At this moment, ye Mengyun, who has been lingering with him, is because of a mysterious relationship between the two. She actually saw everything she experienced in vain.


    Stunned, directly like minus 40 degrees, the instant frozen ice coagulated on her face.


    But in the twinkling of an eye, she reacted, because she found her at this time, and then shouted at her: "Mengyun, rest Qi and calm God, help me!"


    This saying has no beginning or end, but ye Mengyun understood it.


    I saw that she jumped suddenly, but she jumped up directly, and rushed into the light fist with waste, which would be reconciled with waste.


    However, ye Mengyun did not know that this was her consciousness, and she only thought that this was true.


    In fact, consciousness is also true.


    It''s just in different forms.


    When she jumped in and hugged the waste, their consciousness suddenly changed, as if suddenly their consciousness fused together.


    The combination of yin and Yang is an unspeakable joy. It is the most beautiful and greatest force between heaven and earth.


    With the two people''s blending and lingering, the strangest thing happened.


    The wasted chaotic Qi has changed.


    It''s like suddenly getting some kind of catalysis, but it suddenly soared.


    More than twice as strong as before.


    If you take a closer look, you will find that it is actually a waste of time. They are connected with ye Mengyun''s consciousness, and they have another Yin and Yang, and the friendship is strong.


    So under such circumstances, yin and Yang coincide.


    After the combination of yin and Yang, the Qi of chaos was condensed.


    The chaotic Qi and the wasted chaotic Qi are inseparable from each other and blend very quickly.


    Not only that, one is the chaotic Qi generated by the combination of yin and Yang of wasted and ye Mengyun, and the other is the chaotic Qi wasted, but it is intimate and attached to each other. Therefore, its power is doubled in an instant.


    In particular, after being nourished by Ye Mengyun''s Yin Qi, the divine consciousness of vanity is already powerful. This time, vanity has completely gained the upper hand in terms of momentum alone.


    I saw that he was magnificent and beautiful, embracing beauty, and the Qi of chaos was rapidly circulating around them, making the power of Guangquan invincible.


    In the next moment, it has hit the gate directly.


    "Boom..."


    Under a loud noise, it was like the collapse of heaven and earth, like the upheaval of mountains and rivers. The huge void gate was smashed with this loud noise.


    Then, inside the door, there were pieces of colorful light, which directly shone out, wrapped wasted and ye Mengyun together, and abundant energy poured into their bodies at this moment.


    At this moment, we can see the difference between them.


    Waste is like a sea of abyss, unfathomable, while ye Mengyun is like a newborn baby, pure and flawless in his body.


    Therefore, in absorbing these colorful energy, he is naturally wasted and powerful. He is like whales and cattle swallowing the sea. He absorbs the colorful energy that comes to his side into his body together.


    And ye Mengyun, she had never touched Xiuzhen before, and only after kissing wasted, because of the strange skills of wasted, did she automatically embark on the road of Xiuzhen.


    Therefore, at the moment, her body is like a piece of white paper, like the newborn baby, bathed in the sea of colorful energy.


    But she herself can''t absorb much. In fact, even if she can absorb, she doesn''t know how to absorb at all.


    She just felt very comfortable in this state, so she opened her heart and let the colorful energy flow into her body.


    Transforming her body.


    This is a once-in-a-lifetime opportunity.


    If it weren''t for the special skill of wasting time, if it wasn''t for wasting time, she happened to choose her as the last woman who could break through after kissing, she wouldn''t enjoy such benefits at all.


    You know, the colorful light shining down in this huge gate is not owned by the world, but by the fairyland.


    Gu Mingsi suggested that these energies should be provided to the breakthrough, so that the breakthrough can change part of the body constitution, and then absorb some to supplement the losses.


    After all, every step you break through is a step closer to the avenue of heaven and earth, so there will be rewards for the way of heaven.


    Of course, except those who can''t open the big door.


    Therefore, ye Mengyun took a big advantage.


    The fairyland energy of the colorful light directly washed her body, which was many times stronger than washing Sutra and cutting marrow.


    Because this is pure immortality, that is to say, at the moment, ye Mengyun is like those babies born in the fairy world with golden keys, with opportunities that ordinary people can''t imagine.


    Once she has been transformed and wants to practice again in the future, she really doesn''t know how many times it will be easier.


    It''s just that she doesn''t know.


    The waste is clear. What is this colorful light, so he doesn''t want to waste it at all and desperately absorbs it.


    Although the colorful energy is too huge, the waste is far from an ordinary cultivator.


    He had the experience of absorbing the five elements of heaven thunder and Satan''s blood before, so he is familiar with it now.


    At that moment, all the 1.28 billion pores in his body opened, desperately facing his body and absorbing the energy of the fairyland.


    If he can directly turn into his own, he will directly turn into true Qi. If he cannot turn into true Qi, he will desperately store it in the meridians and every cell in the body.


    In this way, I saw that the originally strong colorful light was getting weaker and weaker, from the beginning like clouds to the moment like a thin layer of fog.


    "Boom..."


    With the last hint of colorful energy absorbed into the body by waste, the door of emptiness finally collapsed between heaven and earth, dissipated and invisible.


    At the moment, ye Mengyun has just transformed her with colorful energy, which has brought her back to life, but also exhausted her. Therefore, at the moment, she has fallen asleep.


    Looking at her like this, she smiled suddenly, but stretched out her hand and picked her up.


    Looking at her beautiful and charming appearance, she couldn''t help but want to print a bite on her forehead. Just before he kissed it, the knock on the door sounded again outside.


    "Sister, brother-in-law, how are you?"

 Chapter 640

    Hearing the cry of Ye Kai outside the door, wasted suddenly burst into a cold sweat.


    Whispered: it''s dangerous!


    If this sound had been sent to his ears and ye Mengyun''s ears earlier, I''m afraid it would really affect him to impact the door of emptiness.


    The possibility of failure will increase greatly.


    Once the first impact fails, it will be much more difficult to successfully break through the realm of gas refining.


    Therefore, there is a widely spread truth in the cultivation world, that is: how far a friar can go and how much achievement he can achieve depends on whether he succeeds in attacking the confinement of Qi refining level for the first time.


    Generally speaking, as long as you can successfully break through the confinement of the level of refining Qi for the first time, that is, the door of emptiness, you will have 80% chance to break through the realm of refining Qi and transforming God and step into the realm of refining God and returning to emptiness.


    Of course, it just means that your cultivation has arrived.


    In fact, when the realm of refining Qi and transforming God moves towards the realm of refining God and returning to emptiness, most people are not stuck in the threshold of the final impact, but refining Qi and transforming God. Each step is more difficult than the level of refining Qi.


    Therefore, many people can''t reach the peak of refining Qi and transforming the realm of God in their whole life, so it''s natural that there is no impact on refining God.


    Not to mention, today''s earth is still the end of the law, and the scarcity of aura has reached a heinous level.


    It''s not easy to practice. Therefore, on the earth, refining Qi and transforming God is already an expert. It''s rare to be able to make the refining God empty.


    Of course, I can''t think about these at the moment, because ye Kai has shouted again outside the door.


    Obviously, he also has a hidden worry about it. After all, he is alone with his sister. Therefore, it is normal for others to worry.


    Idly absorbed his mind, but he sorted out his clothes and ye Mengyun''s clothes a little.


    It''s really because they just kissed deep and rolled on the ground. In this rolling, they were deeply moved, so the clothes are naturally


    Although I said that I had no time to take these romantic things into account when I wasted my breakthrough, I did something after all.


    At the moment, ye Mengyun is sleeping because he has been transformed by the Qi of the fairyland, so wasting will not disturb her.


    In fact, he knows very well that this is ye Mengyun''s great opportunity.


    At this time, let her have a good rest, but it is too good for her.


    So he walked to the door and opened the door from the inside.


    Outside the door, ye Kaiyi called several times. Except that the first time he called the door was less, the people behind him were getting louder and louder.


    However, there was no movement inside, but it made him more and more anxious.


    Almost pushed the door open and rushed in.


    However, just as he pushed the door, the door suddenly opened.


    So as soon as his hand fell empty, his center of gravity was lost in an instant, and his body suddenly stumbled. Moreover, there was a threshold on the door. Although it was not high, he stumbled on the threshold carelessly. His body was unstable for a time, but he fell towards the door.


    "Xiaokai, we''ve just passed. You don''t have to be so excited to give such a big gift when you see me again?" Seeing ye Kai in vain, he seemed to kneel down and bow down to himself, but he quickly held him, and then joked.


    Ye Kai blushed and smiled, "brother-in-law, why are you always in there? What''s this?"


    Ye Kai quickly stabilized his body with the power of wasting his hand. Then he saw wasting a person coming to open the door and immediately looked inside.


    However, he didn''t see ye Mengyun. His heart immediately raised it, but he asked urgently, "brother-in-law, where''s my sister?"


    Seeing his voice increase, he quickly stretched his fingers to his mouth, hissed and motioned him not to be too loud.


    Ye Kai understood, but he was more suspicious and nervous, so he pressed his voice and asked, "brother-in-law, what''s the matter with my sister?"


    "Your sister is fine, but she was too tired just now, so she is asleep now." Idly whispered, then extended his finger towards the inside.


    He said this unintentionally, but the listener intended it.


    Ye Kai was stunned.


    Too tired to sleep?


    That''s a lot of information, isn''t it?


    So, what are you doing? Too tired?


    It seems that you were kissing when we went out, right?


    Did you do that right here?


    The more you think about it, the more so, ye Kai''s face suddenly turned red to the root of his ears.


    After all, there was his sister inside. He really didn''t mean to ask about some things.


    So his sight followed the direction of vanity and looked inside.


    However, ye Mengyun is sleeping heavily on the long sofa bed.


    Her hair was messy and her clothes were a little untidy, but her breathing was heavy and she obviously slept soundly.


    This made Ye Kai relax slightly, but immediately, he thought of his sister and brother-in-law, who were here and did that, but he couldn''t help but feel embarrassed.


    So he didn''t go in, but turned around directly, but hurriedly said to the waste: "brother-in-law, my father and my mother are waiting for you."


    Watching him run away, he was surprised, but he was very puzzled. What''s the matter with this guy?


    Why does it seem that I have done something wrong and my face is red like that?


    However, he had just made a breakthrough. When he was in a good mood, there was a kind of joy and excitement in his heart, but he didn''t have time to think about it. As soon as his steps were tight, he followed Ye Kai behind and walked towards Ye Fan and his wife.


    When ye fan and Wang Suzhen saw their son coming back, they immediately eagerly welcomed him, especially Wang Suzhen, who had shouted, "Xiaokai, is there nothing wrong with your sister and your brother-in-law?"


    Ye Kai''s eyes flickered, but he avoided his mother''s sight, and then whispered, "Mom, my sister is tired and has fallen asleep. My brother-in-law has come. You''d better ask him what''s the matter."


    With that, he went straight back and bowed his head.


    But in my heart, I have secretly wasted: brother-in-law, brother-in-law, you say you are too impatient? This big guy is waiting for you here. It''s good for you to just... Alas, how urgent it is. You can''t even wait for this time!


    You say my sister is too. She has always been so reserved. Why is she so crazy when she meets her brother-in-law?


    However, my mother hates this most. In other words, if she knew about it, she wouldn''t beat my brother-in-law away on the spot, would she?


    Well... If that''s true, who should I help?


    Thinking in such confusion, Wang Suzhen''s voice had already sounded: "waste, why have you been in there so long? And Xiao Yun, why did she fall asleep? Is it physical discomfort? "


    A series of questions woke Ye Kai up, but he looked nervously at the waste. He was afraid that his cheap brother-in-law could not answer well. After a while, he would be a sword.

 Chapter 641

    Ye Kai winked desperately at the waste. He didn''t want to have that accident.


    Of course, first, he didn''t want to be affected. The second reason was that he felt that since his sister had wasted like that, he''d better not get too stiff now.


    However, it seemed that he didn''t see his hint. Unexpectedly, he answered Wang Suzhen''s question very honestly: "aunt, Mengyun, she was a little tired, so she fell asleep."


    "Ah?" Wang Suzhen was stunned immediately, but her face changed many times in an instant, all kinds of complexity.


    Ye Fan around her is also confused. What''s the situation?


    Tired and asleep?


    These two people just kissed the mouth. Even if they kissed for a long time, they wouldn''t be tired to sleep, right?


    He looked at the waste in surprise and shock, but when he saw the waste, he looked calm, but he was puzzled again, so he turned his eyes to Wang Suzhen.


    At the moment, Wang Suzhen has awakened from the shock. She looks at the waste with keen eyes. In her heart, she has experienced all kinds of emotional transformation in an instant.


    From anger, shock, but gradually transition to secret joy.


    That''s why he was secretly happy, but it was because when Wang Suzhen was about to get angry, she suddenly thought of hongyandan.


    Therefore, the anger that had been rising in her chest dissipated in an instant.


    On his face, he was very considerate and asked, "waste, aren''t you tired? Would you like to go to sleep, too? "


    "Wow..." as soon as she said this, everyone present was stunned for three and a half on the spot.


    Well, I have to explain why it is three and a half ignorant gods.


    Ye Fan, ye Kai and Wang Bing are three people, and waste is the half.


    Ye Fangang just wanted to understand the meaning of wasted words, and his heart was full of anger.


    After all, it was his daughter in the living room.


    Now, he was wasted. Under such circumstances, he gave it to XX. How can he not be angry?


    Therefore, he really can''t bear it.


    However, before he could attack, Wang Suzhen had already flattered him first. How could he not be surprised?


    He knows Wang Suzhen very well. Although Wang Suzhen always prefers his son Ye Kai, he loves ye Mengyun the same.


    Moreover, Wang Suzhen is an extremely short protector, so let alone that someone has provoked his children, but she has not been wronged. She must ask what she sees.


    However, now his wife didn''t ask anything, and in this tone, he was full of flattery to waste. How can he not be surprised?


    Shocked?


    Therefore, he looked at his wife in a daze and wanted an explanation.


    He is ignorant, and ye Kai is even more ignorant.


    He had just called the door himself, and he had listened to it for a long time. Although he only heard his sister''s heavy breathing, that voice was enough to explain the problem.


    Moreover, later, when he idled out, he clearly saw that his sister''s clothes were not in order, and he was even tired to sleep.


    Under such circumstances, it is not difficult for primary school students to guess what will happen if single men and few women live alone in one room.


    However, my mother ignored it directly. Is this still my unreasonable mother who wants to make three points?


    Moreover, these words said by his mother now are so flattering that ye Kai can''t believe his ears and eyes.


    It''s a different person!


    If he hadn''t seen it with his own eyes and heard it from his mother, he even suspected that the one in front of him was not his mother.


    In this way, ye Kai also secretly thought in his heart: does the red pill have any side effects when his mother becomes like this, so his mother has changed her temper?


    They are two ignorant gods. In fact, the Wang Bing on one side is no better.


    Because it took so long to waste time in the living room. Moreover, when they quietly withdrew, waste time was still kissing with ye Mengyun. In particular, after waste time came out, the momentum of Wang bingben also changed a lot, which surprised Wang bingben.


    He didn''t think too bad. He was just surprised at the changes before and after wasting it.


    How can the momentum of the whole person produce such changes after being alone with ye Mengyun for a period of time in the living room?


    If we say that in the past, vanity was a sword out of the front, which was stabbing the enemy''s chest, then now vanity is a sword hidden front, which makes you unable to understand. Where will he stab at the next moment?


    Moreover, in the wasted body, the sense of majesty is more solid at the moment.


    However, when Wang Bing looked closely, it seemed that there had never been any sense of coercion on him, but he thought more about it himself.


    People who can reach the level of Wang Bing naturally trust their own eyes.


    Therefore, he knew very well that he had read it correctly.


    The wasted temperament has really changed. At the moment, if it is not wasted and deliberately exudes the momentum, he can''t feel it at all. It''s like that he is an ordinary person when he stops there.


    What shocked him more was the wasted cultivation. In the past, he could understand the wasted cultivation. The wasted cultivation was one level lower than him.


    Although it is said that he is not the opponent of idleness when fighting really, however, he is one line higher than idleness simply based on the theory of cultivation as the realm.


    But now he suddenly realized that he couldn''t understand the wasted cultivation.


    What does that mean?


    This shows that just now, waste has broken through.


    However, even if it is a wasted breakthrough, it is a matter of course. After all, it is difficult for others to break through the first-order cultivation with a wasted metamorphosis, but it is really normal for a wasted metamorphosis.


    However, it is strange that idleness has just broken through the cultivation, which should only be the first level of refining Qi and transforming God. Such cultivation is lower than Wang Bing. At best, even if it is idleness and metamorphosis, it can enter the middle of the first level at one fell swoop, that is, draw with yourself.


    However, the current situation is that he can''t see the wasted cultivation, which shows that the wasted cultivation has exceeded him!


    Otherwise, the wasted strength is too strong for him to understand.


    Whatever it was, Wang Bing was shocked and trembled.


    Strong, it''s too strong!


    If in the past, he could support a moment under his hands in vain, or he had the chance to run for his life, now he feels that he has no chance at all.


    Under the strong shock, he couldn''t help looking at the waste with fear and admiration.


    As a half person who was shocked by Wang Suzhen, he wasted the moment in his heart. He was also thundering and didn''t know why.


    He is also guilty.


    After all, he gave a ring. After helping ye Mengyun put it on, he chewed it in front of his mother-in-law, Lao Yue and his brother-in-law.


    It''s really a little too much.


    Although later, they all withdrew, and wasted didn''t really do anything specific to ye Mengyun. However, no matter how to say this, wasted didn''t do anything authentic.


    Now, ye Mengyun was transformed by the colorful energy. He was so tired that he fell asleep. Without ye Mengyun''s help to explain, when his mother-in-law said this, he really felt the heat on his back. Even the heat spread all the way to his face, burning a little hot.


    However, Wang Suzhen''s performance surprised him when he was full of anxiety and was ready to accept the war of words between his mother-in-law and his old father-in-law.


    Not only did not have a little bit of blame, but was so considerate that I was moved by the wasted time at this moment.


    However, in a flash, he was very confused and didn''t know what the situation was?


    My mother-in-law, why don''t you play cards according to common sense?


    What the hell is she doing?


    Idleness is not complacent because of the flattery of the mother-in-law. Instead, it is thinking about the purpose of Wang Suzhen''s strange move.


    Then, with a flash of inspiration, he suddenly realized.


    Hongyandan!


    Yes, she must be for hongyandan!


    As soon as I read this, the doubts in my heart suddenly became clear. Then, I wasted a faint smile at Wang Suzhen, but replied with gratitude: "thank you for your concern. My spirit is very good."

 Chapter 642

    "Hiss..."


    When all the people in the hospital heard the idle answer, there was another sound of air-conditioning.


    This answer seems ordinary and regular. However, if you think about it carefully, it has great meaning.


    Excellent spirit, what does that mean?


    It is clear that he is telling the people that he has just done that. At the moment, he is not tired, but full of energy. He is in great health.


    Moreover, this answer, even if it is an indirect recognition, just now he and ye Mengyun are really doing what they love to do in the living room?


    Otherwise, how could there be such an answer?


    In fact, wasted time is really unjust. He is more unjust than Dou E.


    However, he is not a worm in everyone''s stomach, so he doesn''t know what they think. Otherwise, at the moment, he is really depressed to vomit blood.


    Maybe you will shout out directly: mud horse, what are you guys with unhealthy thoughts thinking about? Buddha, I''m also a qualified monk. How can I do such activities in the living room? I have to carry your face behind my back, don''t I?


    Well, anyway, it''s up to you to waste the black pot.


    At least, whether in Ye Fan or Wang Suzhen''s heart, he has taken advantage of Ye Mengyun.


    This cheap, of course, does not mean a kiss, but that two people can do that and so on.


    Therefore, after hearing his wife''s words and wasted answers, his feverish brain has calmed down.


    In my heart, I was thinking about countermeasures quickly.


    Now, even though he is unwilling to do so, he is depressed and forced, but his daughter has cooked rice with others, and she is still in public. Well, if not, it''s not much worse.


    Therefore, the reputation has fallen out.


    Therefore, although he still disagreed in his heart, after thinking about it, especially his wife''s attitude has been very clear, so he can only nod against his heart: "waste, you sit down and have a cup of tea, and then let''s wait for Mengyun. When she wakes up, we''ll go to see my father. After all, it''s a big deal between you and Xiaoyun, and we can''t be careless."


    Although waste has kissed ye Mengyun and made a successful breakthrough, Ye Fan''s words made him unable to refuse.


    After all, if you want to get married to someone else''s daughter, you have to take responsibility.


    Therefore, he did not refuse, but happily agreed.


    Then, he turned his palm gently, but he had already taken out a porcelain vase, and some mysteriously came to Ye Fan: "uncle, this is a bottle of complement pill I refined, and I gave it to you. You only need to take one pill every day for three days. This body can be as strong as eighteen boys, and it will be used effectively within a year."


    "Oh?" Ye Fan is a little tongue tied and looks at the waste, but his hand is a little hesitant.


    After all, in his heart, he still has complaints about waste. If he receives the porcelain vase at this moment, it is equivalent to recognizing waste. Therefore, he


    However, idleness seemed to see his mind, but it was a mysterious smile. Suddenly, it attached to his ear and said in a pressed voice: "uncle, the complement pill in this porcelain vase not only can restore your body to youth, but also has a powerful effect, that is, it can not fall down."


    "Hiss..." hearing this, Ye Fan immediately took a cold breath and his eyes were as bright as stars and moon.


    It can be said that this function is the ultimate dream in every man''s mind.


    Therefore, Ye Fan could no longer resist the temptation and excitement in his heart, but stretched out his hand, grabbed the porcelain vase in his wasted hand, and then held it tightly in his arms.


    Then he opened the porcelain vase and looked into it with a green light in his eyes, but he saw that twelve green pills were lying quietly in the porcelain vase, glittering and translucent as jade.


    There was also a strong aroma, which came to his nostrils. Just one mouthful of it made him feel shocked all over his body, as if his limbs were terrified and unspeakable comfortable.


    More faintly, it seems that in the lower abdomen, there is also a vigorous warm current, running straight towards the deadly place.


    Then, he felt that his lifeblood, who had not moved for a long time, was warm at the moment, and there was an impulse. It seemed that at the moment, as long as he was willing, he could be a pillar of Zhitian!


    However, although he was excited, he still knew when it was. Therefore, he forced himself to restrain the dryness in his heart, and then looked at the waste with a grateful expression.


    But the voice said: "son-in-law, you are really my good son-in-law. I feel that it is really suitable for you to be with Xiaoyun. Moreover, Xiaoyun is really lucky to find you!"


    "Ah...?"


    As a result, they were immediately shocked.


    However, fortunately, Wang Suzhen''s attitude has changed so fast that it has paved the way. At the moment, although everyone is shocked, it is still under control.


    However, Wang Suzhen was not happy.


    In her heart, she can say as just now, but ye fan can''t.


    What''s more, what Ye Fan said at the moment is much more excessive than her flattery and flattery to the waste?


    So she quietly walked behind Ye Fan, but she stretched out her hand and twisted it hard at the fat on his waist.


    "Ah!"


    Ye Fan screamed when he felt pain.


    Then he turned around and was about to get angry, but he was seeing Wang Suzhen''s gloomy face and suddenly felt soft.


    Then, his eyes glanced at the porcelain vase in his hand. Suddenly, he was happy, but he approached Wang Suzhen and whispered in his ear.


    A moment later, Wang Suzhen''s face was ashamed and red, but she beat him gently and scolded him: "death!"


    Well, there''s still half a point in their appearance. They were completely flirting in front of everyone.


    Ye Kai finally couldn''t help it. He coughed a little, but he came out.


    "Dad, mom, should we go to Grandpa?"


    However, before Mr. and Mrs. Ye Fan could speak, they stood up first, waved to Ye Kai and said with a smile, "Xiao Kai, when we met for the first time, I have to express myself as a brother-in-law. Therefore, this thing will be given to you."


    Who is Ye Kai?


    That''s a descendant of the Ye family. He grew up with a golden key.


    What good thing has he never seen or played?


    Therefore, he didn''t catch a cold when he heard that waste wanted to give him a gift.


    Because he neither likes youth and beauty like his mother, nor does he work with kidney deficiency like his father. At his age, he has inexhaustible strength at the time of strong firepower.


    However, it was not a porcelain vase, but a bunch of keys that he gave him in vain.


    It''s a bunch of car keys, to be exact.


    Looking at the sign on the key, it is clear that it is a domestic Ruihu 5


    So ye Kai was immediately happy and said to himself: is my brother-in-law dizzy?


    Give me a car of Ruihu 5? Domestic car?


    Well, it''s not humiliating enough to drive out.


    It seems that my brother-in-law, those things before, won''t be any good things. This move is really too shabby!


    So he snorted, but he didn''t pay attention to the waste, just pretended not to see it.


    However, Ye Fan and his wife, who have received the extravagant gift and are so excited that they can''t refuse it, don''t care what they wasted for their son. Instead, in their hearts, what they wasted for their son is absolutely good.


    It''s Ruihu 5. It must be a different Ruihu 5


    In particular, the two have benefited. Moreover, both Wang Suzhen''s beauty pill and Ye Fan''s complement pill are expendable elixirs with a course of treatment.


    And the subsequent elixirs still fall on the wasted body. Therefore, how can they make ye Kai rude? If they annoy the Lord, they can''t find a place to cry.


    Therefore, they drank and scolded Ye Kai: "smelly boy, your brother-in-law gave you something. Don''t you hurry!"


    "Ah?" Ye Kai was stunned when he saw his parents drinking and scolding together. What''s the situation?

 Chapter 643

    Under the scolding of his parents, ye Kai finally reluctantly took away the car key. However, don''t mention how depressed and forced he was.


    Therefore, he accepted Ruihu 5 and retreated to one side, feeling very depressed.


    He whispered: "hum! Although I accept it, I will never drive it. If I really want to drive such a broken Ruihu 5 on the road, I won''t let my friends laugh at me? "


    However, his words just fell, but a voice came in: "Xiaokai, do you think we can discuss one thing?"


    Ye Kai was stunned, but he looked up and saw that Wang Bing was not talking to anyone else.


    In his impression, Wang Bing has always been calm, good and exemplary. However, at this moment, how can he feel that these two eyes are shining?


    Eh, why do you think so?


    In hesitation, ye Kai said unexpectedly, "brother Wang, just tell me what''s wrong. You''re my brother-in-law''s Apprentice. We''re very close. If you need anything, just ask. As long as I have it, I can do it. I''ll definitely help!"


    However, Wang Bing smiled, which was rare and brought out a touch of embarrassment.


    But after glancing at the car key in Ye Kai''s hand, his eyes flashed an excited light, so he whispered, "drive down, I want to drive this car, can you?"


    "Yes, of course!" Ye Kai answered casually. However, when he said half of what he said, he suddenly realized that it was wrong. He immediately looked at Wang Bing in surprise and asked, "brother Wang, did I hear you right? You mean, you want to drive this Ruihu 5?"


    "Yes, you heard me right. I just want to drive this Ruihu 5 and go out for another ride." Wang Bing spoke slowly, but in his eyes, there was a complex emotion that was difficult to say.


    It''s like, there''s not giving up, there''s comfort, and there''s a trace of


    Ye Kai was immediately happy: "brother Wang, isn''t it? A broken domestic car, you actually... "


    He said, and then saw in Wang Bing''s eyes that he seemed to be hearing this. There was a sense of anger. He was stunned, but he stopped, but in his heart, he was secretly surprised.


    Wang Bing took a deep breath, and then smiled astringently. He looked at Ye Kai in a very strange tone and said, "do you say this Ruihu 5 is a broken domestic car? Ha ha, you said this was an old car, ha ha... "


    His voice was strange, his words were incoherent, and his expression was full of inexplicable sadness.


    Such an expression naturally attracted the wasted three who were talking on one side.


    However, Wang Bing did not seem to see the three turn around, but said to himself, "I tell you, do you know how much this car costs?"


    "How much is it?" Forced by Wang Bing''s momentum, ye Kai subconsciously asked, and then he felt it was wrong, but he whispered: "it''s just over 100000. Even if everything is done, it''s only more than 100000. It''s not enough for my pocket money for a month!"


    However, his words stimulated Wang Bing, who immediately snorted with disdain: "more than 100000? Let me tell you, there are more than 100000 wheels alone! "


    "Ah?" Hearing this, ye Kai was stunned and his face became wonderful in an instant.


    However, in a flash, he reacted, couldn''t help laughing and said, "brother Wang, you can really joke. This car is only more than 100000. How can a car wheel be worth more than 100000?"


    "He''s right. A wheel is worth so much." However, ye Kai''s words haven''t finished yet. Behind him, vanity has accepted the words with a smile: "moreover, I can responsibly tell you that no matter how rich you are, you can''t buy this car outside."


    "Ah?"


    Hearing this, ye Kai immediately felt his head buzzing.


    Although he was reluctant to believe this was true, at the moment, whether it was Wang Bing or wasted, it was a general statement, and his heart immediately shook.


    However, it seems that he didn''t see his expression. Instead, he walked up to Wang Bing and patted him on the shoulder: "Wang Bing, I know that you have paid a lot for the refitting of this car, so you have deep feelings with it. However, I don''t want you to indulge in these, because you have more important things, And farther to go, do you understand? "


    Wang Bing is not stupid, and he should be said to be a very clever man.


    Therefore, when he heard the words of idleness, he immediately understood the meaning of idleness.


    This clearly means that he cares too much about his belongings. Be careful not to lose heart by playing with things.


    Another meaning of idleness is that he has more important tasks to hand over to him, and he also pointed out to him the road of longevity and the road of the strong.


    Therefore, Wang Bing immediately sweated, but he was very excited in his heart. He bowed deeply towards the waste and bowed down and said, "master, the disciples know they are wrong, and they will live up to master''s expectations in the future!"


    "Well, that''s good." Wasted another pat on his shoulder and threw an encouraging look at him.


    Over there, ye Kai, but now he has reacted. He shouted: "Dad, mom, brother-in-law, you talk. I''m going to see the car."


    Seeing him suddenly like this, Waner smiled. However, he turned to see the worried color in the eyes of Ye Fan and his wife, so he winked at Wang Bing.


    Wang Bing understood and immediately followed Ye Kai and walked out of Ye''s house.


    As Wang Bing and ye Kai went out, the courtyard was quiet again.


    Ye Fan also regained his elderly demeanor, so he smiled calmly, reached out his hand to greet him and said, "wasted, since Xiao Yun hasn''t woke up and you are in good spirit, why don''t you drink a few cups of tea with me?"


    In fact, drinking tea is just an excuse, but he wants to know more about the truth of idleness through drinking tea.


    Because, the longer he contacts with vanity, the more he feels that there are too many mysteries in vanity.


    These mysteries, like mysterious light spots, are so bright that he wants to understand and know.


    Even more, I feel vaguely in my heart that once I understand these mysterious light spots, I''m afraid I will benefit all my life.


    Wang Suzhen also had this intention, so she was very attentive to help make and pour tea.


    The conversation between the three was very harmonious because of the deliberate friendship between Ye Fan and his wife.


    In such a speculative chat, time passed minute by minute. Although ye Mengyun hasn''t woke up yet, ye Kai has come back from a drive with Wang Bing.


    Wang Bing was OK to say that after all, he personally participated in the modification of this car. Therefore, naturally, he knows very well about the performance and advantages of the car.


    However, ye Kai is the first time to contact this car. Does he know the strength of this car?


    The speed is as straight as flying, and the feeling of pushing the back after acceleration is really like squeezing people into the back of the chair. What''s more, the centrifugal feeling under drift in the curve, etc. are all extremely test people.


    However, Wang Bing is an expert in playing with cars. Think about it, you can know that the technology of playing with cars has never been blown out for several consecutive military kings.


    Therefore, ye Kai is really sad at the moment.


    I saw him. His hair was completely messy. He had lost his previous sense of handsome superiority. His face was pale, and his collar was still stained with a little dirt. It was obvious that he had vomited.


    When walking, his legs were a little soft. Almost all the way, Wang Bing half supported him.


    However, as soon as he saw the waste, it seemed that the power returned to him in an instant, just like when playing a game, he was resurrected with blood and jumped up directly.


    Then he stumbled and ran to the waste, and then he hugged the waste very intimately.


    "Brother in law, you, you really know me too well! Sobbing... "


    "Wipe?" Wasted immediately a little confused, almost some can''t react.


    Such a situation was really beyond his expectation.


    So he looked at Wang Bing in surprise.


    But at the moment, Wang Bing''s eyes were full of pride, but he said softly, "master, I just got on the bus and took him for a walk, and then he became like this!"


    In a moment, he sighed softly: Although Wang Bing said little, he was really bad!

 Chapter 644

    Ye Kai tried to give him Ruihu 5 in vain. After being refitted, he was overbearing and wild. It was a frenzy of joy.


    Although Wang Bing brought him some bad memories, however, in Ye Kai''s heart, it is the charm of this car.


    After all, who let him be too brave and didn''t even fasten his seat belt?


    Well, he underestimated the strength of this modified car and Wang Bing''s driving skills.


    However, ye Kai, who has fully tasted the pain at the moment, is not happy at all. Instead, he looks excited and excited.


    Because he has now understood one thing. This car is definitely the only one on the whole Hong Kong Island.


    If he drives out, he''ll kill whoever he sees!


    Hey hey, even if you play the car crash game, this mud horse is definitely a good overlord.


    Because the outer shells of this car do not seem too thick or heavy, but its strength is unexpected.


    At that time, when Wang Bing led him out, he asked him to test it himself.


    He smashed a punch, but the car body was not dented by him at all. Instead, his hand hurt badly.


    Wang Bing also told him that the glass of the car had been bulletproof. Not to mention ordinary bullets, even sniper guns also had strong immunity.


    Moreover, in this car, it is wrapped on the seat. The layer looks like genuine leather, but it is also bulletproof.


    As for refitted vehicles, the most common refitting of engines and other parts is not to mention.


    It can be said that this car, the most professional car in the world, ranks together, and this car is absolutely stable in the top three.


    Hei hei, more importantly, this car still uses the domestic logo, which makes Ye Kai feel more interesting.


    Strong, it''s too strong!


    This car is worth at least tens of millions.


    The problem is, even if you have tens of millions, you will never get this car.


    Because you can''t find such a professional refitting technician at all.


    However, it''s a big deal to waste time saying that you can give people away as soon as you give them away!


    At the moment, ye Kai''s idleness is called a worship, as straight as the water of the Yangtze River and the Yellow River.


    "Brother in law, you are really very kind to me. I worship you too much!"


    Well, in this case, he didn''t know how many times he said it, and he couldn''t stop approaching the waste.


    Idleness was really unbearable, so he coughed: "drive down, if you do this again, I''m going to get the car back?"


    "Ah?" Ye Kai quickly protected the car key firmly, and then retreated towards the rear: "brother-in-law, don''t worry, I''ll never haunt you again."


    But after less than a minute, he came up to the wasted face: "brother-in-law, give me another self-defense thing, and then I''ll really stop pestering you."


    "Ha......" I''m happy to waste my time. I''m really thick skinned.


    However, he was angry with himself, so when he smiled gently, his palm turned over, and a small dagger appeared in his palm out of thin air.


    I saw that this dagger is about seven or eight inches long. The handle is made of fish scale patterns. Holding it on it is very comfortable but anti-skid.


    The cold light is shining, but it has a holy smell, which makes people happy at the sight.


    In fact, this dagger was successfully refined after picking up the broken sword of the paladin while wasting at the gate of hell.


    However, vanity has condensed the holy sword of the paladin, and the holy sword at that time was a remnant sword, so it became such a dagger.


    However, because the material is more refined and pure, and it is a wasted pen, it can definitely be regarded as a sharp weapon of divine soldiers and eliminate iron like mud.


    However, such a weapon is just a divine weapon for vanity, and it can''t penetrate consciousness into it, so it can''t be refined.


    Therefore, it is of no use to waste.


    Even if they gave it to ye Mengyun, they didn''t want to waste it.


    Because idleness has helped them think of weapons. It must be magic weapons. In the future, they will be sacrificed and refined into their own divine soldiers.


    Therefore, this dagger, which was made in vain, was meant to be given to others. Now it''s just right to take it out and give it to Ye Kai.


    Looking at the cold shining short dagger in his hand, ye Kai was happy.


    He held it directly in his hand and made a few false strokes.


    "Xiaokai, don''t play with such things." Seeing him like this, he frowned slightly, and immediately shouted softly, "this dagger is extremely sharp. Once it hits someone, the consequences are very serious."


    "Oh." Ye Kai was scolded for wasting, but he was not angry. Instead, he had an impulse to try.


    Because what he just said in vain reminded him that it was extremely sharp.


    At the moment, he wanted to try how sharp this dagger was.


    So he turned his wrist slightly, but turned the dagger upside down, and then gently rowed towards the long solid wood table in front of him.


    "Hiss!"


    With his dagger across the long table, there was only a light sound, and then the dagger was like cutting tofu, which had been deeply drawn into the long table.


    Then, I heard a loud bang. The solid solid wood long table had fallen in response. The tea sets and other things that had been put on the table fell directly to the ground.


    This sudden scene startled Ye Kai. He stared at all this, and then turned to the dagger in his hand. I can''t believe that the dagger cut such a hard solid wood long table in half.


    This is a little exaggerated, isn''t it?


    Over there, Mr. and Mrs. Ye Fan were equally shocked and inexplicable.


    In fact, as early as when they wasted giving ye kairuihu 5, although they felt that the things they wasted could give would never be too bad, however, they could not imagine that the Ruihu 5 would really be so awesome.


    At the moment, seeing ye Kai''s wasteful entanglement, there was no way to give him another dagger. Originally, they thought it was no big deal.


    However, the sharpness of this dagger was beyond their expectation again.


    It''s as sharp as a boy!


    While Wang Bing watched, the short dagger, which was tightly held in his hand by Ye Kai and dazzling, was already in his eyes and showed envy when he saw that it was so strong.


    Which man doesn''t like playing with knives and guns?


    What''s more, Wang Bing or Bing Wang?


    Therefore, he has an inexplicable enthusiasm for weapons.


    Vanity seemed to see his idea, but he smiled faintly. Then, his palm turned slightly, and there was only a giant axe in vanity''s hand.


    Then he threw it at him.


    As soon as Wang Bing was stunned, he stretched out his hand like a conditioned reflex and lifted the axe. Then, he felt a burst of forest cold gas, and immediately rushed to his face.


    "Good baby!"


    After all, Wang Bing was very knowledgeable. When he saw this huge axe, he immediately praised it.


    Then he looked up and saw that vanity was smiling at him. Suddenly, his heart moved, but he directly fell to the ground: "thank you, master!"


    With a smile, he reached out and picked him up: "this giant axe will be yours in the future. Use it well."


    In the light words, the brave appearance of axe knight and spear Knight appeared in front of the wasted eyes.


    Yes, this giant axe was condensed from the giant axe of the giant axe knight. Only at the top of the giant axe, the broken spear of the spear knight was condensed to the front. Therefore, the appearance of the giant axe changed.


    It can not only chop, but also be used like a sword or a gun. It has more functions.


    However, such a multi-functional weapon is just suitable for a king of war like Wang Bing.

 Chapter 645

    Suddenly, ye Mengyun didn''t know how long he had slept. It seemed that this sleep had been so long for a lifetime, but it seemed that it was only a moment so short.


    As if, at that moment before, he was still kissing with the waste, but after a moment, he had woken up like this, and the sweetheart had disappeared. Could it be that everything was just a dream?


    Under the faint thought, ye Mengyun looked around slowly with beautiful eyes.


    But there is a shadow of waste.


    However, there was a faint and thick breath in the living room, which floated into her nose. Her face immediately became red, and her heart beat faster.


    Because she finally knew that it was not an illusion, but really happened.


    Her hand, unable to help but caress her lips, vaguely, there was a warm and thick feeling, but her heart suddenly floated.


    A moment later, her mood finally calmed down. Then, she took a deep breath, but suddenly surprised.


    Because, she finally felt that the difference of her body seemed to be different from before, and it was very different.


    It seems that there is an unspeakable power everywhere in her body, which makes her heart want to surge.


    Especially in the lower abdomen, there seems to be a warm heat flow, constantly flowing around the body, warming her body.


    So, almost subconsciously, she looked into her lower abdomen.


    Then, she saw an obscure energy flowing slowly in her lower abdomen, but it was connected with the meridians all over her body. Where it flowed, it was as warm as spring.


    This?


    She was immediately surprised.


    Not only because of this mysterious, sudden energy, but also because she found that she could actually see this energy in her abdomen.


    What the hell happened?


    In a trance, she seemed to remember this fragment that happened in her sleep.


    Gradually, her expression was more and more frightened, but after a long time, it was slowly calmed down, and in her beautiful eyes, there was more look.


    I should have known that he was not an ordinary person. Sure enough, I didn''t read it wrong


    As she said this, her face rippled with the appearance of Fu happiness, which made people want to be intoxicated.


    The voice also became somewhat ethereal: "is that what people often call the gate of the fairyland?"


    The door she said is naturally the door of emptiness opened by idleness, and it is also the door of the level of refining Qi and transforming God.


    Under such a faint idea, ye Mengyun finally walked out of the living room.


    It was sunny outside, shining on ye Mengyun, which made her stretch comfortably. In her body, the faint energy flow seemed to be a little faster at this moment.


    It made her feel very light. It seemed that she could jump up as long as she jumped gently.


    In the hospital, Ye Fan was drinking tea, but ye Kai seemed a little bored. At the moment, when he heard the sound of opening the door, he was the first to react. After taking a few steps, he came to ye Mengyun.


    "Sister...?"


    However, after he shouted, he was suddenly stunned.


    Then, he looked at ye Mengyun in amazement. His eyes were full of surprise and amazement.


    Ye Mengyun saw his younger brother looking at himself so blankly, but his face was slightly red. He couldn''t help but reach out and beat him on his chest. He said cautiously: "Xiaokai, what''s the matter with you? Isn''t it because there are flowers on my sister''s face?"


    Ye Kai finally reacted at this time, but his sight did not leave ye Mengyun. Instead, he looked at ye Mengyun carefully from top to bottom. Then he murmured, "sister, there are no flowers on your face, but how do I feel that your skin and temperament have changed all at once?"


    "Oh?" Ye Mengyun was slightly stunned, but then his heart moved. He couldn''t help thinking of the wonderful feeling she felt when she was spending time with vanity.


    Vaguely, she seemed to remember that at that time, she seemed to see that there was a big door in the void, and that door was opened in vain.


    Then from the door, there was an indescribable cool air, which immediately wrapped her, making her like bathing in the spring breeze.


    After that, she fell asleep. In a trance, it seemed that the unknown gas transformed her body all over.


    Now, my brother sees these, is it because that unknown gas has moistened his body?


    It must be. At that time, if the gas was bad, he would stop himself, but he didn''t. this shows that the gas must be excellent for himself.


    Now it seems that this change is really the dream of others. No wonder their bodies have become much lighter.


    This feeling is like that you have gained a new life again. It''s hard to tell what kind of pleasure it is.


    When the faint thought turned, ye Mengyun smiled and beat his brother on the shoulder. He was about to speak. However, their conversation had attracted the attention of Ye Fan.


    At this moment, they have come close.


    Naturally, Wang Suzhen was the first to speak. Although she loved Ye Kai more, anyway, ye Mengyun was also her daughter. Naturally, her heart was very painful.


    At the moment, seeing ye Mengyun, he grabbed his daughter''s body first and held her hand up, down, left and right, looking at it carefully.


    Well, in fact, in her heart, she has long recognized that waste has been married to her daughter, so her daughter is a new HR manager. Although she is a mother, she is always afraid that her daughter will suffer any loss.


    After all, their time inside is really not short.


    However, Wang Suzhen was surprised to find that her daughter not only had nothing wrong, but also glowed and unspeakably beautiful.


    Three more points than before.


    The skin is better than snow, the temperament is charming, and there is an unspeakable faint aroma on the body, but it floats straight into the wings of the nose.


    As a woman, Wang Suzhen couldn''t help but feel a surge in her heart when she smelled the aroma.


    Beauty, so beautiful that women are moved, so beautiful that their mother is a little jealous.


    Wang Suzhen was stunned. She couldn''t imagine that her daughter would be so charming after spending so much time with waste.


    In fact, she really misunderstood.


    Wasted time with ye Mengyun did not happen, but ye Mengyun did so because of her strong immortal spirit, which transformed her physique.


    At the moment, the others clearly found ye Mengyun''s abnormality, but they were stunned and looked at ye Mengyun.

 Chapter 646

    Ye Mengyun is so careful that he can''t notice the strange smell in the eyes of everyone looking at her.


    However, among them, there are more, I''m afraid I still envy.


    Then, by Ye Kai''s words, the sensitive ye Mengyun realized something, so her face turned red.


    She wanted to explain, but she didn''t know where to start.


    "Mengyun, you clean up. Let''s go and see your grandpa now."


    Wang Suzhen said slowly, and her eyes finally moved away from ye Mengyun''s face.


    In her eyes, there was too much envy, which had been intertwined into a thick flame, so she quickly staggered her head for fear of being seen by her daughter.


    Ye Mengyun was still a little embarrassed, but with his mother''s words, he helped her solve the siege.


    So, she quickly glanced at the waste, but she was seeing a faint waste smile and nodded at her.


    She was immediately ashamed, turned around and ran to her room with light steps.


    As soon as she left, Ye Fan and others focused their attention on the wasted body.


    After all, ye Mengyun''s performance difference from one to the next is obvious to all. They just get along for an hour or two in this living room, which makes ye Mengyun as reborn and more beautiful.


    If ye Mengyun used to be the best beauty, then at the moment, it gives people the feeling that this woman should only be seen in the heavenly palace and in the world?


    However, such an almost impossible thing happened in front of everyone, which made everyone''s heart shake higher and higher.


    Among them, I''m afraid it has the greatest psychological impact on Wang Suzhen.


    First, as a woman, she is most concerned and persistent about beauty, so it is conceivable to see such changes in her daughter.


    Second, naturally, she has got two red elixirs from her wasted hands, and now her daughter has been moistened, so many ideas have quietly emerged in her heart.


    Perhaps his cheap son-in-law had a better panacea than hongyandan. When they were alone in the living room, did they take it for their daughter?


    Wang Suzhen doesn''t believe that such a moistening can make such a great change to her daughter. If so, does that mean that anyone can spend time with this waste in the future, as long as it is so once


    At the thought of this, her face flew into the red clouds in an instant.


    "Wife, what''s the matter with you? Is everything all right? "


    Ye Fan, who has been following Wang Suzhen, takes her eyes back from her daughter and turns to her wife, but suddenly sees such a scene and is very surprised.


    Therefore, he couldn''t help but ask gently.


    In fact, he really doesn''t understand.


    In his impression, his wife had such a scene, but it was n years ago.


    However, such a thing has happened again. Moreover, since taking hongyandan, he feels that his wife''s behavior is somewhat strange.


    It seems that his temper has become much better. He is no longer like before, like a grasshopper, who can jump up at the touch, and like a hedgehog, who pricks his fingertips with blood.


    Now, it seems as if she has returned to the past again. The gentle and romantic Wang Suzhen, especially his blushing appearance, makes Ye Fan produce an unspeakable surprise and surprise in his heart.


    However, after he asked this sentence, he regretted it again, because if he asked such a question in the past, Wang Suzhen would give a fierce training to the Beatles.


    However, today is beyond Ye Fan''s expectation. Instead of being angry, Wang Suzhen looks at the angry one as charming as water.


    Although this look was angry, it was more like winking at ye Fanfei.


    Therefore, Ye Fan not only did not have the slightest fear and anxiety, but his heart was hot in an instant. It was like putting a kitten in his heart, scratching and scratching, which made him suddenly produce a strong fire of desire from his childhood.


    It''s been too long.


    Although today, there was a moment when he missed him. That moment was when he wasted giving him a elixir. He smelled the taste. However, the feeling again now made him very excited.


    If not in front of so many people, I''m afraid he


    Well, Ye Fan is also a man of great perseverance. Moreover, although the desire is strong, it is still pressed down by him.


    However, Wang Suzhen seems to have a special love today. She didn''t let him go at all. Instead, she put her finger on his forehead.


    The orchid finger was as delicate as jade, straight to his forehead, and a touch of faint fragrance floated into his nose.


    His desire, which had just been pressed down, suddenly burned up.


    Although there is no response somewhere in his body, his eyes have gradually dyed red.


    However, Wang Suzhen seemed to deliberately tease him, but he smiled, glared at him angrily, and whispered, "what are you still doing, and you don''t hurry to prepare gifts. Let''s see your father together. Do you want to do nothing?"


    While saying this, although she seemed to say it to Ye Fan, she looked at the waste unconsciously, and faintly threw a reminder smile.


    Wang Suzhen was clearly showing kindness to him.


    Tell him to bring gifts when you go to see Mr. Ye.


    As the saying goes, be polite all over the world.


    So he nodded to Wang Suzhen gently, indicating that he had received her meaning.


    ¡­¡­


    The courtyard where Ye Fan lives is a distance from the Ye family mansion where ye Lao lives.


    Along the way, ye Mengyun was naturally arranged by Wang Suzhen to waste. Therefore, ye Mengyun introduced the scenery of the way to waste, which also made waste cannot help sighing.


    Place is a good place, but there are too many buildings.


    It has turned such a beautiful place into a castle made of steel and concrete.


    Originally from the wisps of aura blowing from the sea, but after mixing with the material desires in the city, it is no longer usable. It is really difficult to practice in such a place.


    Fortunately, the wasted skill does not rely on Reiki, but his body refining formula still relies on Reiki.


    But the good thing is that he has a panacea.


    The Dharma formula he taught ye Mengyun not only has the body refining formula, but also has the secret method of attaching and multiplying with the happy heart demon Zen Sutra. Naturally, he will not favor one over the other. Therefore, he has already left enough panacea in the ring he gave ye Mengyun.


    After all, this is his own woman, but also a woman who has experienced the great gate of emptiness with him, who has been baptized by immortality and transformed her body.


    Ye Mengyun naturally gets twice the result with half the effort. I''m afraid it''s not inferior to the speed of Chu nishang.


    Moreover, there were already so many women in the joy garden, so wasting did not bring ye Mengyun to the past.


    Staying on Hong Kong Island is also a good choice.


    As for jade, there are still several pieces of his ring, which he chose when he met ye Mengyun last time. He hasn''t had time to cut it.


    Now, since you want to see Mr. Ye, use these raw stones as a gift. I believe Mr. Ye will like it.


    Although they don''t pay much attention to these gifts, they are priceless for the Ye family.


    So, of course, we have to ask for some money for idleness.


    What''s more, it''s not just these that waste time preparing to send out.


    As soon as he read this, the corners of his mouth couldn''t help but pick it up gently. A faint, confident and calm smile naturally appeared in the corners of his mouth.


    Ye Mengyun has been watching him carefully. Seeing him like this at the moment, he is naturally a little surprised, but he asks in a slow voice: "waste, what happy event do you think of, but it''s such a happy method?"


    "Shh!" Idly stretched out his finger and gently pasted it on his mouth, but he hissed. Then he pinched the tip of her nose with his fingers and said with a mysterious smile: "ha ha, wait a moment, you''ll know when you see your grandpa."

 Chapter 647

    Ye Lao lives at the foot of the mountain, but in front of it is a large lake built.


    Backed by green mountains, there is green water in front, and the end is a good scenery.


    Even in vain, when I arrived here, I couldn''t help taking a deep breath of the pure air here.


    He couldn''t help praising: "it''s a good place with strong Aura!"


    On his side, Ye Fan smiled proudly: "of course, this villa alone cost a lot of money."


    Speaking of this, he added: "you see, there are not many villas here. Only a few people on Hong Kong Island can live here."


    "Ha ha." Wasted a faint smile and didn''t answer.


    In fact, regardless of how many villas have been built here, he can guess that those who can live here are not rich but expensive.


    After all, there are no major disturbances here on Hong Kong Island, so the ancient Chinese culture is well preserved, and many ancient traditions can be continued here.


    Like feng shui master.


    Although idleness is not a feng shui master, he is a cultivator of truth. If he is purely based on vision, he is the highest level cultivator of truth.


    In addition to cultivation, I''m afraid that a cultivator is best at the theory of Yin-Yang and five elements. He is also most sensitive to this Feng Shui aura.


    Feng Shui, nature and aura, have an inextricable relationship. Therefore, in terms of Feng Shui''s vision, waste is definitely not inferior to anyone.


    Not only he, but also the king''s soldiers running behind him, have a good eye in this regard.


    After all, once you enter the congenital state, you have already stepped into the door of truth cultivation.


    Therefore, not only Wang Bing but also ye Mengyun felt the difference here.


    Especially ye Mengyun. After all, this is Ye''s house, so she naturally comes often.


    However, she suddenly found that everything had changed this time.


    In the past, she was just an ordinary person and had no feeling for Reiki. However, now she has stepped into the threshold of truth cultivation with one foot. She is extremely sensitive to Reiki. Therefore, although she is not as real as wasting, she feels that everything is different from before.


    "Hoo..."


    She couldn''t help taking a few deep breaths, which filled her lungs with the freshness here. In her body, the real Qi that originally flowed very slowly became faster and faster with the richness of the surrounding aura.


    In her body, she is naturally full of power and full of spirit.


    Even the cheeks have added a trace of blush.


    "Uncle, let''s go." With a smile, he stretched out his hand to pull ye Mengyun and awakened her from her drunkenness, but then turned his head to look at Ye Fan and said.


    Ye Fan nodded gently and said with a smile, "OK."


    With these words, the party got out of the car and went straight into the Ye family mansion.


    The courtyard is huge. There are not only artificial ponds, but also small bridges, flowing water, rockeries and strange stones. Moreover, these things are different in the eyes of waste.


    Because the arrangement of these things coincides with a certain array, so the aura in the courtyard is more rich and pure than that outside the courtyard.


    Although it can not be said to be a blessed place, it is extremely rare in this era of the end of the Dharma.


    Under the guidance of Ye Fan and his wife, the party soon came to the backyard.


    Surrounded by green water, between the stars and the moon, there is a small court, and old Ye is accompanied by Ye Hong. He is enjoying tea there, which is unspeakably pleasant.


    Even the arrival of the several people did not interrupt him to close his eyes and taste tea.


    However, Ye Hong, who was sitting next to him, noticed Ye Fan and his party, raised his head, and his eyes fell on Wang Bing and Wang Du, slightly surprised and puzzled.


    But his eyes were just wasting time. As soon as they turned, they turned to ye Mengyun, and a touch of complexity flashed in their eyes.


    The last time, he thought his son would win the first place and get the new store. However, he never thought that there would be such an unexpected outcome. Therefore, he couldn''t help paying more attention to ye Mengyun.


    And vaguely, it also made him feel the pressure.


    Although ye Mengyun is a girl and should not compete with his son, some things are very difficult to say.


    Who can predict what the old man thinks?


    But now, Ye Fan unexpectedly took his son and daughter and two strangers into the Ye family mansion. What''s the matter?


    Moreover, looking at the relationship between ye Mengyun and the bald head, does it seem unusual?


    His mind suddenly turned, but he thought of something his son had said to him, which was something he said when he came home after his son lost the bet with ye Mengyun.


    Ye Hong''s memory is still fresh, because his son once clearly said that when he selected the original stone, he met a bald head, and he suspected that the reason why he lost was the ghost of the bald head.


    At that time, his feeling was not strong. Now when he saw that wasted time was with ye Mengyun, and they were so close, he immediately thought of it.


    Also more and more believe that his son''s guess is right. This man was the guy who made trouble for his son at that time!


    In the past, he didn''t believe it because he had no motive. Now, I''m afraid this bald head has already arranged the game to help ye Mengyun win the bet.


    How insidious!


    His own psychology is dark, so he naturally thinks of others.


    In fact, Qi Shao was punished for wasting time. It was just a coincidence to meet Ye Mingxuan.


    After all, ye Mingxuan invited Xiao Lao, who was called Xiaoyu king. This vision and insight are naturally excellent.


    Therefore, he also overlaps with the original stone he chose in vain to a certain extent.


    It is also normal to waste away the original stone he picked up.


    After all, many good raw stones can be photographed secretly, and it''s easy to have perspective eyes in vain and want to see other people''s bids.


    Moreover, at that time, the selection of stones was very fast, that is, the original stones that were not photographed secretly. Mr. Xiao often needed to see them for a long time, while the waste was passed at a glance. Naturally, the selection was very fast.


    Therefore, it is normal to buy the original stone when Xiao and ye Mingxuan are still hesitant.


    However, these things were magnified by Ye Mingxuan, and then Qi Shao''s things came to Ye Hong''s ears. Therefore, he naturally thought that the waste deliberately did right with him to help ye Mengyun win.


    Therefore, at the moment, a flash of hatred flashed in his eyes. Tao Tian glanced straight at the waste.


    However, he was very deep in the city after all. Naturally, he would not bring out such an expression at all, so the hatred in his eyes was just fleeting. In a flash, he had shown a kind smile, got up slowly and welcomed it out.


    Just, who is waste?


    His divine sense is so strong that few people are against him in the world, so he naturally feels Ye Hong''s hostility.


    My heart immediately wondered, and I couldn''t help thinking: ha, why do these goods hate me so much? Is it because I''m so handsome?


    Or is it because, Buddha, I soaked Mengyun instead of his daughter, so he was unconvinced?


    "Second brother, why are you here at this time?" He smiled kindly, but deliberately did not look at vanity and Wang Bing, and directly ignored them.


    Ye Fan didn''t think too much. He grabbed it and introduced it to him: "brother, this is Mengyun''s boyfriend. He just came here today and happened to meet the old man."


    "Oh, Mengyun''s boyfriend?" Ye Hong was slightly stunned. Although he had guessed in his heart, he was still stunned when he heard it at the moment.


    The sight also condensed for a moment on the wasted body, but the heart was full of hate.


    Secret way: no wonder you have such a relationship with the girl Mengyun!


    However, you want to be together, hey hey, I''m afraid it''s not that simple!


    Look at your empty hands. I''ll show you later!


    Thinking like this, he burst into a thick smile on his face: "ha ha, I always believe in Mengyun''s eyes, but I don''t know. Which family''s son is this wise nephew?"

 Chapter 648

    Ye Hong smiled faintly. It seemed that people and animals were harmless. It was just a concerned inquiry. However, it was a huge pit.


    Because after his son suffered the dark loss of idleness, he asked for information about idleness, but no one knew who the sudden bald head was.


    Therefore, he concluded at that time that idleness must not be behind a famous family.


    Because all famous people have one thing in common, that is, no matter how low-key they are, they will also be concerned by the society and the media.


    No, it''s just the difference in attention.


    However, at that time, there was no one in the big circle who knew vanity, which can only explain one thing. Vanity must not be behind a famous family, nor is it a person with too high popularity.


    Therefore, as soon as ye Hong met today, he would ask this question.


    This is clearly to expose shortcomings and waste the army!


    Of course, what he pointed out was not just for waste, but also for Ye Fan''s family.


    After all, there is no family affection on the way of the struggle between the family owners.


    All he has to do is clear the way for his son, no matter who gets in the way!


    Therefore, his sentence seems to ask that people and animals are harmless, but it is actually cutting and beating, which is extremely beautiful.


    However, not only Ye Fan, but also waste can not say anything.


    At this moment, there was a moment of coldness.


    Because ye fan, including ye Mengyun, has regarded waste as their own people, but they really have little understanding of waste.


    As for which childe is wasting, I really don''t know.


    In fact, whether ye fan and his wife, ye Mengyun or Ye Kai, they all want to know this question.


    But both Ye Fan and his wife and ye Mengyun are embarrassed to ask this question, and ye Kai has never found a chance to interrupt.


    Ye Mengyun is OK to say that she has been wholehearted and just wants to follow the wasted people, whether life or death, so it doesn''t matter whether she knows or not.


    However, Mr. and Mrs. Ye Fan are eager to know.


    However, the couple did a little too much before, but later they received so many wasted gifts, each of which is a treasure they have dreamed of. Therefore, they can''t ask how to say this.


    However, Ye Hong suddenly asked. Therefore, instead of being angry, the four people flashed a look of expectation in their eyes. They all looked at the waste together and waited for his answer.


    Even Wang Bing, whose eyes are shining at the moment, seems to be very interested in this problem.


    "Wow, what''s the situation?" Instead of being ignorant, they talked about Ye Hong.


    After he asked this question, he was already mentally prepared.


    Of course, his psychological preparation is ready to be glared at and even contradicted by Ye Fan. However, such a situation did not happen. Instead, he saw that ye fan was looking forward to it.


    This really makes Ye Hong feel depressed to vomit blood.


    It was like a hard punch, but it hit the empty place after it was played with pride.


    Therefore, for a time, ye Hongzhang''s face turned red, which was more like that he was defeated by others.


    "Ha ha." However, at this time, vanity suddenly laughed, and then he looked straight at Ye Hong.


    Then, with a very modest but superior expression, he said to Ye Hong, "I''m not a childe of any family. I''m just an alien who jumps out of the three realms and is not in the five elements."


    "Wow..."


    As soon as these words came out, they were stunned.


    Then, but one by one, they looked closely at the waste. In their heart, it was called a thunderclap.


    In my heart, there was a doubt: what exactly does this mean?


    Wang Bing, who knew something about him, was also very ignorant at the moment. He looked at his master and murmured, "master, is it really good for you to say so?"


    Ye Hong over there woke up in surprise after a moment. He looked at the waste angrily and snorted angrily.


    An old face, red, black and purple in an instant.


    In fact, he really misunderstood.


    Although the words of idleness are written, they are the truth. It''s just not suitable to say them at this moment.


    However, although Ye Hong was angry to spit blood, someone gently praised him: "what a good one to jump out of the three realms, not in the five elements. It seems that Xiaoyou is also an elegant person."


    "Huh?" Ye Hong was annoyed when he heard someone praise him. It was clear that he was helping waste to hit him in the face.


    However, he could not get angry, because at the moment, it was none other than ye Zhiyuan, the father of the Ye family, who praised the waste.


    I saw that ye Zhiyuan was smiling faintly at the moment. He narrowed his eyes and looked at the waste.


    Seeing the wasted sight turning around, he stretched out his hand and pointed to the little orange next to him, and then said with a smile: "little friend, why don''t you come and taste an old tea and see if it''s still in your mouth?"


    Outside, a crowd was even more confused when they heard Ye Zhiyuan''s words.


    So, the eyes turned around, but for a while they condensed on the wasted body and ye Zhiyuan. It felt a little busy.


    Ye Hong and ye fan, in particular, are very aware of the old man. The old man became famous in his youth and started from scratch, so he has always been arrogant.


    There are really few people who can be seen by him.


    Even on Hong Kong Island, only the little Superman and others can get such treatment from the old man. However, it is amazing to be invited by the old man with this sentence.


    What kind of situation is this?


    As a wasted father-in-law, Ye Fan is naturally very happy. After all, wasted time can please the old man and son, so he will rise in the future, won''t he?


    In the future, if Mengyun or Xiaokai can get into the old man''s eyes again, hey hey, the position of the head of the Ye family is not


    Thinking of this, his eyes flashed suddenly.


    He was ecstatic, but ye Hong was depressed and spewed blood.


    He wanted to steal a chicken, but he ate a handful of rice. Why did he feel embarrassed?


    Now, idleness has entered the eyes of the old man, but he can''t stop it. Therefore, he can only bite his teeth and swallow it with blood.


    Qiang Yan smiled and smiled reluctantly. He made a mistake under his feet, but made way.


    Idleness didn''t see how reluctant his face was, but smiled faintly, just like walking idly, and walked towards Ye Zhiyuan. As he walked, he smiled and said: "the tea is fragrant, light and lasting. It must be the Buddha''s eyebrow?"


    "Oh?" Ye Zhiyuan''s invitation to spend time drinking tea meant to test him. Of course, the premise is that what he said before wasted time aroused his interest.


    Now, ye Zhiyuan was stunned when he heard that wasted even said the name of his tea. A touch of surprise flashed on his wasted face.

 Chapter 649

    Ye Zhiyuan tasted this tea today. Its name is really Buddha zhanmei.


    It is one of the few famous teas in the world. Moreover, there is only one place in the world to produce this kind of tea. That is, there is a tea tree on the top of the Buddhist temple. It has grown for thousands of years, but it receives two or three kilograms every year.


    Ye Zhiyuan could get this tea, but it cost a lot of money.


    It''s almost impossible for ordinary people to see it, let alone smell the Buddha''s eyebrows after smelling the fragrance of tea, so how can ye Zhiyuan not be surprised?


    But who is he?


    But for a moment, he had returned to normal, and then smiled calmly. His eyes twinkled, but he was more curious about wasted time.


    "Xiaoyou is really good at seeing. Just by hearing it, you can recognize that this is the Buddha''s eyebrow. It really makes the old man look at it with new eyes." Ye Zhiyuan said softly. He reached out and pinched a small cup and helped him fill a cup of tea: "come on, taste one, see what else you find?"


    "OK." Wasted a faint smile, but walked slowly in the past.


    Then, without the slightest politeness, he sat down directly against Ye Zhiyuan.


    Behind him, Ye Hong finally woke up from his stupidity. Then he looked at the waste and sat down against the old man. His eyes were like fire.


    For a moment, he forced down taotian''s anger in his heart, but he stared at Ye Fan, and then gave a cold hum: "second brother, you are really a good idea! Even the name of his father''s favorite tea was so clear to him. Hey, I''m really well prepared! "


    "Ah?" Ye Fan was stunned when he heard his eldest brother say so, and some couldn''t come back.


    However, when he reacts and wants to explain, Ye Hong has gone away, has gone behind Ye Zhiyuan, and stands respectfully, as if what just happened had never happened.


    The change of face is so fast that ye fan is amazed at it.


    His eyes stared at the big brother''s face for a long time, but finally he sighed gently and muttered in his heart: are you going to tear your face and face it directly.


    "Ye Fan, what God are you stunned at? Don''t you hurry over?" While he was daydreaming, Wang Suzhen gently pulled the corners of his clothes.


    Ye Fan sighed softly, and finally walked slowly forward. He also walked behind his father and stood with his hands down.


    Looking at the two sons, ye Mengyun and ye Kai, ye Zhiyuan just looked at them. He stopped for a moment on ye Mengyun and Wang Suzhen. A look of surprise flashed in his eyes, but it was fleeting.


    When he saw Wang Bing, he frowned a little and looked more.


    However, when he saw Wang Bing standing respectfully behind the waste, he didn''t speak. He couldn''t help turning his eyes to the waste again. In the depths of the old turbid eyes, a little fine light flashed.


    Idleness doesn''t care about this. At the moment, he is enjoying his tea.


    At the entrance of fragrant tea, it turns into a faint fragrance. It is not strong, but it is invisible like moonlight. It moisturizes every inch of skin.


    There is a sweet and light fragrance, but it comes back from the root of the tongue, which makes me intoxicated.


    Fluke is a waste of taking a lot of panacea. Now I drink a cup of such Buddha eyebrow display, but I also feel unspeakable comfort all over my body.


    Therefore, he couldn''t help but gently praised: "good tea!"


    Seeing such a waste of time, tea tasting is not like that in tradition. First, you smell it gently, and then take a small sip, but it is like a cow''s drink.


    In this way, it''s forthright, but it seems a little rude when tasting tea.


    Now, he was even more intoxicated and shouted a good word, which made Ye Hong feel a little disdainful.


    However, in a twinkling of an eye, he turned his eyes slightly, then looked at the vanity and asked for advice modestly: "since you say this tea is good, you don''t know where it is?"


    What kind of person Ye Zhiyuan is and how he can''t hear the meaning of his son''s words. Therefore, his eyebrows wrinkled slightly, but in a moment, he stretched out again. Instead, he smiled and looked at the waste, with a look of expectation in his eyes.


    Idly put down the tea, but he said with a faint smile: "this tea is like a spring breeze blowing on his face, like autumn water according to people, quietly floating into his stomach. At the entrance, it is full of vitality. When the taste goes, it makes people reluctant to give up."


    "In that case, I''m afraid you have recited it before?" Ye Hong uttered such beautiful words of praise when he heard that waste was pouring in an instant, so he couldn''t help but Snort and yelled at waste.


    However, before his voice fell, ye Zhiyuan, who was on one side, looked at him and scolded him unhappily: "hong''er, what''s your hurry? Xiaoyou''s words haven''t finished yet. Just listen."


    Wasting time, he looked up at Ye Hong lightly and shook his head gently. It was clear that he was impolite.


    This action almost blew Ye Hong''s lungs.


    However, the old man was here and just scolded him, so he didn''t dare to contradict the waste at the moment. He had to bite his teeth and swear: hum! Don''t fall into my hands, or... Hum, hum!


    However, the wasted sight only turned on his face and then turned to Ye Zhiyuan''s face: "the old man must also know the origin of the name of this tea, but the old man only knows one, but he doesn''t know the other."


    "Oh, is there another way?" Ye Zhiyuan had a good tea all his life. As he grew older, he became more obsessed with it. In particular, the Buddha eyebrow exhibition he made great efforts to get made him feel proud when he thought of it.


    Therefore, he read a lot of information about Buddha zhanmei.


    Now, however, there is another way to talk about this tea. How can he not be curious?


    "Of course." Wasted a faint smile, and then pondered for a moment. It was said to be pondering. In fact, it was just deliberately making the atmosphere.


    After all, under the influence of master Zhitong, he learned to be proficient in the art of speaking and the time point that needs to be handled.


    Seeing that ye Lao''s interest had been successfully adjusted, he wasted his time. Then his voice slowly said, "what does Ye Lao represent in spring and autumn?"


    He didn''t directly answer Ye Zhiyuan''s question, but instead asked Ye Zhiyuan, which made Ye Zhiyuan even more stunned. He subconsciously replied, "spring and autumn naturally represent a year."


    But in the twinkling of an eye, old Ye reacted. He immediately smiled and said, "little friend, isn''t that the origin of Buddha''s eyebrow display? It is said that when Shizu tasted this tea at that time, he was amazed that it actually contained the meaning of spring and autumn and the meaning of a year''s time. Therefore, the Epiphany also solved the difficult problems that had been bothering him. Therefore, later generations called this tea Buddha''s eyebrow exhibition. "


    However, when he heard what he said, he just smiled faintly. Until he finished, he smiled and said, "old ye, so I said, you only know one and don''t know the other."


    Idly speaking, he turned his eyes to the outside of the court.


    People did not understand his meaning, but also turned their eyes with him.


    But I am seeing that there are green leaves and red flowers, full of vitality.


    When everyone was surprised and puzzled, the waste pointed to the red flowers and green leaves and said slowly, "old ye, don''t you think this spring and autumn harvest represents the withered and prosperous life?"


    "Kuo Rong''s life?" It was the first time ye Zhiyuan heard people say this. He was immediately stunned. He looked at the vibrant area outside the courtyard with some surprise. Looking at the distance, it seemed that withered grass had dried. He suddenly moved in his heart, but he seemed to realize something.


    At this time, the voice of idleness sounded faintly in his ear again: "old leaves, withered and prosperous plants, life and death of people are the world. The Buddha said: one flower is one world, and this tea is not one world?"


    "Oh?" Old Ye''s body was shocked, and the light in his eyes twinkled, but suddenly he was stunned there.

 Chapter 650

    Ye Zhiyuan entered a state of epiphany. Idleness did not disturb him. Instead, he smiled faintly and drank from himself.


    The rest of the Ye family, however, stood there, a little confused.


    They really didn''t understand what had happened, so that the old man was bluffed in vain.


    This is so strange that they break their heads and can''t think of the reason.


    However, the scene that surprised them even more is still ahead.


    After a long time, I saw that old Ye finally woke up from his epiphany. Then, he looked at the waste and threw a grateful smile: "little friend, it''s right to wake up the dreamer. It''s really not a loss to be an expert who jumped out of the three realms and is not in the five elements!"


    These words are from the bottom of my heart. Let a few people on the side hear it. It''s called an ignorant God.


    My father, who has always been unfathomable, said thank you for your guidance to such a young man who wasted his time, and said with such eyes that they really can''t touch the north.


    However, although he doesn''t understand, ye Mengyun''s heart is beautiful.


    Because, a woman, who doesn''t want the man she chooses to be super powerful?


    And the better the wasted performance, the happier she will be.


    Moreover, there was still a trace of hidden worry in her heart. At the moment, she had already run away without a trace. She only saved a touch of joy. In the bottom of her heart, she bloomed and moistened her everywhere.


    Therefore, at the moment, her eyes are not only smiling like flowers, but also full of love, which is entangled in the waste.


    As a wasted disciple, Wang Bing was more pleased to see that master was so profound and unpredictable that even people like Ye Zhiyuan were convinced by him.


    Therefore, his chest is a little more straight at the moment.


    Ye Fan and his wife are radiant and full of spirit at the moment.


    Anyway, idleness is now their uncle. Idleness is so valued by the old man that ye Kai will have a greater chance in the future.


    To say the least, in the future, the position of the master of the family will not fall on Ye Kai, but to ye Mengyun, which is better than falling on Ye Mingxuan''s head.


    In fact, after the last gambling failure, the couple also woke up when they went back. Although the awakening was not profound, the waste stood up in time.


    It can be said that the shock of idleness directly changed many of their views.


    It has also made more changes in their psychology. Now, when they see the appearance of idleness, they will shock the old man. The psychological changes of the two people are more obvious.


    Therefore, I can''t help but feel that the balance in their hearts has been calibrated and recognized ye Mengyun.


    And the waste did not disappoint them. At the moment, seeing ye Lao wake up from his epiphany, he suddenly smiled faintly. When his fingers moved, he saw that there was already a porcelain vase in his palm.


    The appearance of the porcelain vase immediately made Mr. and Mrs. Ye Fan stretch their necks.


    After all, the two of them benefited the most, one got the dream beauty pill, and the other got the elixir with the miraculous effect of strengthening body and Yang.


    So, at the moment, their eyes were almost staring out. They looked at the porcelain vase wasted handed to Ye Zhiyuan nervously and excitedly. In their hearts, they secretly guessed what panacea would be contained in the porcelain vase?


    The two of them didn''t know. Old Ye was even more confused. He looked at the waste and the porcelain vase he handed over in surprise.


    My heart is very confused.


    After all, they are drinking tea now. Do you think they should share it with themselves or show off?


    But is this porcelain bottle too small?


    If it is full of tea, how much can it hold?


    Is it possible that the porcelain vase contains better tea than the Buddha''s eyebrow?


    At this point, his eyes lit up.


    Out of this expectation, he took the porcelain bottle from his wasted hand and gently opened the bottle cap.


    Then he tilted the mouth of the bottle and poured out something about the size of rice, which seemed to be a pill, but it seemed to be a tightly pressed leaf, which made Ye Zhiyuan unable to see what it was.


    In the bottle, there are more than a dozen such things, which are dribbling around.


    So, with deep confusion, he looked at the waste and asked, "little friend, what famous tea is in it?"


    "No." Idleness slowly shook his head. In a flash, he saw a touch of disappointment on Ye Zhiyuan''s face. He immediately smiled and said, "Ye Lao, although this is not tea, it is ten times and a hundred times stronger than tea. You can pour out one and make a bubble."


    "Oh?" Ye Zhiyuan was slightly stunned, and his eyes showed a touch of no doubt.


    Ye Hong, who was behind him, moved in his eyes and said in his heart: hum! What else do you say that this thing is ten times and a hundred times stronger than my father''s Buddha eyebrow? How is it possible?


    If that''s true, it should have a strong aroma. However, I don''t smell a trace of aroma now.


    What''s more, Buddha zhanmei is one of the top several famous teas in the world, which is to collect them. They are just as famous as Buddha zhanmei. They have different tastes, but they can''t say who is good and who is bad.


    However, taking such a big grain of rice at the moment and daring to talk so big, I''m still not afraid of the wind and flash my tongue!


    Opportunity!


    As soon as he read this, he immediately sneered: "what a big tone. Do you know what kind of tea Buddha zhanmei has? Dare to say such a thing, hum, hum! I really don''t know heaven and earth! "


    "Shut up!" However, before his words were finished, ye Zhiyuan had stopped him, and a flash of anger flashed on his face, but there was also a trace of doubt in his eyes.


    So he looked at vanity as if he wanted to see what it said.


    However, idleness didn''t explain anything. Instead, it reminded him again: "old ye, is it better than your Buddha''s eyebrow? Don''t you know after tasting it?"


    "Oh, ha ha, that''s true." Ye Zhiyuan laughed, but he took another clean crystal pot from the tea tray and put the grain in it.


    The reason why he made it in a crystal teapot, in fact, he was also aroused by his wasted success. He wanted to have a look at the magic of this thing.


    Putting something the size of a grain of rice into a crystal pot is like inlaying a small gem on the crystal pot.


    At this time, everyone''s eyes coagulated together and fixed their eyes on the crystal teapot.


    I saw that with the of hot water, the small piece of thing did not float up, but stayed at the bottom of the pot all the time.


    However, it is slowly unfolding. If you don''t look carefully, you can hardly see that it is unfolding.


    This


    Although Ye Zhiyuan did not believe that this thing would really be better than Buddha''s eyebrow, he believed that this thing was extraordinary at this time.

 Chapter 651

    Time is walking bit by bit, and the grain of Dan tea soaked in the crystal pot is also opening bit by bit.


    Among them, there is even a trace of green. With the little poor leaves of Dan tea, they are soaked out a little, transformed into strands of vitality and dissolved in the water.


    In a trance, ye Zhiyuan seemed to smell a faint aroma, but it made him slightly surprised.


    Then he moved his eyes slightly and looked at the crystal pot.


    But I saw that there was a faint, almost invisible heat overflowing from the spout, and it was obvious that the aroma overflowed with this weak, invisible heat.


    In fact, even he himself thought that this was just an illusion.


    However, when he turned his head, he was seeing that ye Hong''s faces were all intoxicated at the moment. Obviously, although the aroma was light, it definitely existed.


    "Oh?" Ye Zhiyuan was stunned. It can be said that the scene in front of him was really beyond his imagination.


    It is not because his imagination is not rich enough. If that is the case, he can not create the name of the Jade King family on Hong Kong Island. Jade is the most imaginative art.


    However, with his strong and dreamy imagination, it is still difficult to accept the current situation.


    However, time did not stop at all because of his amazement. At the same time, the Dan tea seed in the crystal pot had already blossomed.


    It is about the size of Camellia, stacked one after another, and each piece is as thin as cicada wings. It seems transparent. It has an indescribable thick green meaning. It is full of vitality. It is full of crystal teapots, and even overflows from the crystal teapots.


    This also makes the aroma in the house stronger and stronger.


    If ye Lao thought it was an illusion just now, at this moment, he can be sure that the aroma is absolutely true.


    Even with his mind, he couldn''t help but say, "how is this possible?"


    In his mind, the city hall has been like this, and several others can imagine that at the moment, they are clearly intoxicated with the aroma, and greedily sniff the aroma scattered in the house.


    "Oh, the old guys of danzong really didn''t cheat me. This dancha is really one of the Zhenzong elixirs of danzong. It''s not only helpful to people''s cultivation, but also has such overbearing effect. It''s really a good baby!"


    Idly looking at the performance of old ye in the house, I was secretly happy.


    A few days ago, when he went to Tongtian trading market, he made an appointment with several elders of danzong.


    At that time, of course, I would not forget to use my precious elixir to exchange chips with danzong''s gang of cattle who have been engaged in alchemy for many years.


    And this Dan tea was exchanged by him.


    At that time, as soon as he heard that it was one of the Zhenzong elixirs of danzong, he directly thought of the Danjiu at that time, which brought him many benefits and convenience, so dancha would not be missed.


    So he changed a hundred bottles at once.


    He didn''t expect that now he took out a bottle. Well, to be exact, he soaked one, which had such an effect. Hey, it was the right bet.


    It seems that the danzong has been inherited for thousands of years, and there are still some good things.


    Thinking like this, he smiled faintly and whispered to old ye, "old ye, tea has been made. How about a cup?"


    "Oh." Ye Zhiyuan woke up when he heard the sound, and a chat up appeared on his old face, but then his attention was attracted by the blooming Camellia in the crystal teapot.


    Although the flower is not big, it is breathtaking, especially with the crystal teapot and the light green tea liquid.


    It seems that in the crystal teapot at the moment, there is not tea, but a dream or a beautiful dream.


    Seeing this scene, old Ye couldn''t help but be stunned again.


    However, at this moment, the waste has filled a cup and handed it to him: "old ye, please taste it and see if it''s still delicious?"


    For a while, he was in the mood to joke with Ye Zhiyuan.


    However, ye Zhiyuan was not in mood to pick it up. Instead, he carefully picked up the wasted tea in his hand and looked closely into the cup.


    I saw the green in the cup, as if it was not tea, but a cup of spring water, vibrant spring water.


    There is also a long aroma, which is directed at the nose, like light or thick, but people are intoxicated in it.


    I was drunk before I had a taste.


    This tea can also be intoxicating.


    Ye Zhiyuan took a deep breath and finally held the tea cup in front of his mouth. He sipped it carefully. Then, a faint vitality like spring turned directly into his mouth from his lips.


    Such as the will of spring, he immediately rose gently from his belly, which made him seem to return to the age when he was young and didn''t know what tiredness was.


    So he couldn''t help yelling.


    However, he finally remembered that at the moment, he was in the house. He was the owner of the Ye family. He was an old man in his seventies. He had more children and grandchildren. He always had a dignified image. At the moment, he shouted out, but it was not very good.


    So he held back.


    However, such forbearance made it impossible for him to smooth his breath. Therefore, just drinking a mouthful of tea from the import, it splashed out directly.


    "Rush..."


    With Ye Zhiyuan''s flutter, on the other side, Ye Hong finally woke up from his intoxicated expression.


    Suddenly, a thick spring like smell of tea floated into the noses of several people.


    Ye Hong couldn''t help taking a deep breath and was about to be intoxicated again, but in an instant, his brain suddenly woke up. He couldn''t do this at the moment. If he admitted that the wasted tea was good, wouldn''t it be a big deal if the old man liked it?


    Especially when he saw his father''s splashing tea and his seemingly sad expression, he was suddenly overjoyed.


    ha-ha! Although his tea like and non tea like things smell very delicious, looking at his father''s expression, it tastes far worse!


    Hey, hey, at the moment, it''s my chance!


    So, where would he let go? At that moment, he stepped out one step, stood directly in the field, pointed to the waste responsibility with contempt and asked, "hum! What are you talking about? Your tea is better than my father''s Buddha''s eyebrow. It''s really a joke! "


    Then he was more aggressive and went straight to the wasted body. His eyes flickered and his disdain was full: "now, my father drank your tea, but he threw up directly. Obviously, your tea is very poor. Now, what else do you say?"


    "Cough, cough..."


    With Ye Zhiyuan''s light cough and Ye Hong''s arrogance and disdain, the eyes of everyone in the room immediately focused on him and his idleness.


    In my heart, I was thinking about how to answer if I wasted my time.

 Chapter 652

    With Ye Hong''s vigorous questioning, Ye Fan and his wife, as well as ye Mengyun''s brother and sister, also changed their faces sharply.


    Because the relationship between idleness and them is very close. If you are really not liked by the old man, then


    Moreover, just now the old man didn''t know why and spit out a mouthful of tea.


    Although several people believe that those who waste their hands must be high-quality products and treasures.


    However, the old man''s practice really appeared in front of several people, so they were really uncertain.


    In particular, Ye Hong is so determined and arrogant. Therefore, several people have no bottom in their hearts.


    Therefore, all these worries turned into urgent eyes and condensed tightly on the wasted body.


    However, to everyone''s surprise, wasting the moment was like nothing. He completely ignored Ye Hong''s accusations and went to Ye Zhiyuan with a smile.


    "If old Ye is cruel to nature, it seems that he must not like this Dan tea. In that case, return these saved to me."


    He said this, but also put his hand directly in front of Ye Zhiyuan. Looking at his appearance, he just robbed.


    "This..."


    Several members of the Ye family, including Ye Hong, were stunned at this moment.


    Ye Kai had the worst concentration. At the moment, he had pulled his sister''s sleeve and gently shouted, "sister, my brother-in-law, what is he going to do?"


    "I don''t know." Ye Mengyun shook his head blankly and said something bitter.


    In her heart, there was even a trace of despair.


    Then, there was another gentle sigh.


    Naturally, her expression was also seen by Ye Kai. Of course, there were Ye Fan and his wife. At the moment, they also heard what they said. When they turned around and looked over, they were seeing their daughter''s sigh, and their heart sank.


    On the other hand, Ye Hong, who is on the other side, is a proud man at the moment.


    He looked at the waste with a smile, but his heart was already happy.


    This boy dares to talk to the old man like this. Hey, I''m really impatient!


    However, his happiness was just up. Suddenly, he was stunned by the scene he saw in front of him. Therefore, he was so stunned that the corners of his mouth, which seemed to smile and pick, were fixed there.


    "Xiaoyou, what are you talking about? I didn''t spray the tea just because it was hard to drink. It''s really that the tea tastes so beautiful that it reminds Laoyou of my lost youth. It''s just that it splashed out. I misunderstood Xiaoyou."


    At the moment, ye Zhiyuan heard that waste wanted to take back Dan tea. He couldn''t care about his image any more, so he quickly smiled at waste and explained very quickly.


    It''s because he doesn''t want to maintain his image. It''s because this Dan tea makes him feel so beautiful and important that he can''t give it up at all.


    It is the so-called concern is chaos, even an expert like Ye Zhiyuan is no exception.


    In fact, it can be imagined that when an old man in his seventies can regain his youthful vitality, how great is this temptation?


    Moreover, this is his favorite tea.


    It''s not those messy things.


    It can be said that ye Zhiyuan and others can feel that this Dan tea is definitely not ordinary.


    He even said that just now he just took a drink and spewed out more than half, but the trace left in his mouth has made him feel that his whole body is still full of strength until now.


    It seems that he is no longer in his seventies, but the energetic young man in his early twenties.


    Such a feeling, like a poison that can''t be abandoned, makes him very deep and unwilling to give up.


    However, vanity did not take back his hand because of his words, but still stretched out in front of him, with an expression of pain and anger on his face, and the rest of his eyes seemed to look at Ye Hong.


    "Mr. Ye, it''s not that I don''t want to give it to you. It''s really what your son has just done that makes me afraid to leave this Dan tea. I''m afraid to... Alas, that''s really heavy, and the responsibility is also great. I can''t afford it!"


    In the sigh of pretending posture, he shook his head sadly. Anyone can see that he really cares about what ye Hong just said.


    At the moment, how can ye Hong not understand what the situation is? His face has become gray and white, very ugly.


    So he quickly turned to Ye Zhiyuan and explained, "Dad, I..."


    However, his words just opened his head, but ye Zhiyuan had glared at him, his eyes as straight as fire.


    It can be said that what ye Hong did today has greatly disappointed him.


    In particular, it is unbearable for ye Zhiyuan to make his own decisions.


    So, at the moment, seeing that he wasted so much, his anger finally vented.


    Yelled at Ye Hong: "enough, what you did today really disappoints me. Xu Xiaoyou was kind enough to send tea, but you treated him so narrowly. How can you be the head of the Ye family?"


    However, although he was angry, he was not angry and dizzy after all, so he didn''t say what he said later, but even so, he had scared Ye Hong.


    Because, he knew, this time he really made a big difference.


    His father was so angry that he saw it for the first time.


    And what I just said is extremely severe. I''m afraid I dare to mess around again. That''s really


    Thinking of this, he couldn''t help shivering.


    Then he looked up quietly, but he was seeing his father''s gloomy face staring at him.


    My heart suddenly trembled and quickly admitted my mistake: "Dad, I''m wrong. In fact, I''m also worried..."


    But ye Zhiyuan interrupted him again, and his remaining anger did not disappear. "What''s the use of admitting your mistake to me? Don''t hurry to admit your mistake to Xu Xiaoyou."


    "Ah?" As soon as ye Hong heard this, he immediately felt confused and his face was as gray as death.


    Let him admit his mistake to vanity. Where will he put his face in the future?


    However, his father glared at himself and didn''t admit his mistake. I''m afraid he couldn''t pass this level again. Therefore, he was called a bitter force and a depression. He really wanted to spit blood.


    However, he knows very well that at this moment, if he doesn''t admit his mistake, I''m afraid it is


    Therefore, he took the steps of students and slowly walked towards the waste. At the corner of his mouth, he was extremely bitter and squeezed out, but he smiled more ugly than crying.


    "Empty, empty little friend, I have eyes and don''t know Taishan. I said something wrong. Please forgive me."


    "Wow..."


    In the field, all the people immediately burst into an uproar.


    However, the wasted time was slightly picked from the corners of his mouth. He looked at Ye Hong with disapproval, but his vision was only a slight glance on Ye Hong, and turned to Ye Zhiyuan: "old ye, why do you need this? As long as you like this Dan tea, how dare I offer it with my obedient hands. "


    With that, he took out another bottle and handed it to Ye Zhiyuan.


    "Ah?" Ye Zhiyuan was so strong that he took out another bottle of Dan tea when he saw vanity. He was shocked and speechless, and his expression of joy was frozen on his face.


    It took a long time to react, but he quickly took the porcelain vase and said with a smile: "Xu Xiaoyou is really a big hand. It''s really good to be an expert in the world!"


    "Hiss..." as soon as old ye said this, behind him, there was a sound of air-conditioning.


    In other words, the old man''s evaluation is really too high, isn''t it?

 Chapter 653

    Ye Zhiyuan ignored the surprised expression of the younger generation behind him. Instead, he couldn''t help holding the two porcelain bottles tightly in his arms.


    Looking at his expression, it is clear that he is afraid that someone has robbed his baby, which makes the waste want to laugh.


    However, Ye Hong and others couldn''t laugh.


    Because, they have a question in their hearts: what''s the matter with the old man today?


    However, Ye Fan and his wife reacted very quickly, because their previous performance, like the old man now, may be even worse.


    Therefore, their eyes immediately looked at the porcelain vase that the old man held tightly in his hand and put into his arms.


    It''s already obvious that it''s the things in the porcelain vase that make the old man look like this.


    So


    They thought like this. Their eyes moved again, but they had looked at the crystal teapot.


    I saw that in the crystal teapot, the blooming Camellia seemed to be about to melt in the crystal teapot. The unspeakable dreamy color opened there quietly in the thick and intoxicating green.


    A faint fragrance came out of the tea mouth, floated faintly into the void, and immersed in the hearts of everyone.


    All of them are not ordinary people, so at this moment, they all guessed the reason why Ye Laogang just lost his temper. It is this pot of tea.


    So, what kind of tea is this?


    Under such a faint idea, ye Zhiyuan opened his mouth.


    "You boys don''t have to be greedy anymore. Come and have a cup of fairy tea brought by Xu Xiaoyou."


    "Oh?"


    First there was joy, then there was consternation.


    Fairy tea?


    What kind of situation is this?


    However, such amazement was only a moment. A moment later, everyone was excited and crowded to the table, waiting to taste it. It looked like a dreamy inexplicable fairy tea.


    Moreover, as early as before, when the light or strong tea fragrance overflowed, everyone could not help it. If the old man wasn''t present, I''m afraid they would have grabbed it and had a drink.


    However, now the old man finally spoke, so the people really couldn''t wait. Ye Hong also came together.


    Well, in fact, what ye Hong thought in his heart was not how good the tea was, but why the old man supported idleness and scolded himself for nothing after only taking a sip.


    As for Wang Bing, he is also full of expectations at the moment. Although he has followed him in vain for a long time, he really saw Dan Cha for the first time.


    In particular, he knows more about idleness than others.


    But the more you know, the more confused you are, and the more you feel the mystery of waste, which is absolutely beyond the imagination of others.


    What he did is really too unexpected, but it always surprises people.


    Even this little Dan tea in front of us has caused such a sensation, and it makes old ye, who has always been respected and paid attention to his image, lose his attitude, which absolutely shows a problem.


    It''s not that old Ye''s concentration is not enough and the city is not deep enough. It''s a waste of taking out this small Dan tea. The temptation is too strong!


    Looking forward, the light green tea liquid finally poured out of the crystal teapot and filled everyone''s cup with more than half a cup of tea.


    It''s true that the teapot is not big. One and a half cups have emptied the teapot.


    When the tea was poured out, a strong aroma filled the house immediately.


    Even if you don''t drink, you''re already drunk.


    So, at the moment, several people were really quick with their hands and carried the cups on the table.


    Among them, the number of leaves is the most breathless.


    After he picked up the teacup, what else did he care about there? As soon as he saw and smelled these, he drank it directly.


    After drinking the cup of tea, he felt a warm current coming through his body, which made him feel an impulse to roar with excitement. However, he finally knew where he was at the moment and didn''t roar out.


    However, the excitement was hard to restrain, so he couldn''t help shouting at ye Mengyun: "sister, drink it quickly. This tea is really enjoyable. It''s the first time I know that tea is so delicious and increases vitality!"


    "Oh?"


    Ye Mengyun looked at his younger brother, but he smiled faintly. Then he gracefully raised the tea cup to his lips and sipped it gently.


    Several others have already tasted tea.


    In fact, most of the cup of tea is very easy to drink, so it has entered the belly of everyone after only a moment.


    However, ye Mengyun and Wang Bing were the most surprised.


    Because Wang Bing doesn''t have to say that he is already a cultivator, and ye Mengyun is already half a cultivator after experiencing the integration with idleness, so he feels much more sensitive to Reiki than ordinary people.


    At this moment, when this cup of tea is drunk, it directly turns into the purest aura, melts into their meridians, and then integrates with their true Qi.


    It seems that the true Qi in the body has increased a little. Although this trace is very few and insignificant, it is extremely rare for the hard and difficult cultivation.


    Therefore, under such an opportunity, they tried their best to absorb the aura and supplement themselves, so that outsiders could see that they were stunned there together.


    Look at Ye Fan and Ye Hong.


    It should be said that all three of them are about 50 years old, not young.


    But the entrance of Dan tea made them feel the feeling of youth, just like Ye Lao''s performance after drinking Dan tea.


    The three were stunned immediately.


    In fact, among the three, Wang Suzhen performed best.


    This is not because she has strong concentration. In fact, she has taken the beauty pill wasted on her, and her body is young, so she feels very similar to Ye Kai.


    However, the two brothers Ye Fan were stunned.


    But this kind of ignorant God is in a daze, but it is too happy and too excited.


    Watching the crowd react like this, the smile on Ye Zhiyuan''s face becomes more and more unpredictable.


    In fact, he was embarrassed when he first tasted Dan tea.


    So he was reluctant to let everyone taste tea together.


    However, he wanted everyone to understand why he behaved like that and wanted to find a psychological balance.


    Now everyone is like this. His performance just now seems very calm.


    Therefore, he was in a good mood and couldn''t help laughing: "Xiaokai, don''t make tea again quickly. You all drink more today."


    Hearing that he had to drink, ye Kai immediately jumped up: "Grandpa, you are so wise!"


    While talking, he had rushed to the table to make tea.


    And old ye also took this opportunity to sink his heart, but he looked at the waste and smiled and said, "little friend, I''m afraid you''re not just here to send tea?"

 Chapter 654

    Hearing Ye Zhiyuan''s words, his wasted heart suddenly jumped, and then he scolded secretly: it''s really an old fox. He clearly has seen my purpose, but he deliberately pretends not to know. Obviously, he wants to deceive me a little more good baby!


    But well, even if it is wronged by him, there is not much. Besides, this is Mengyun''s grandfather. Giving him more benefits can''t be cheaper than outsiders.


    Moreover, if you give enough benefits, Mengyun''s position in the Ye family will be more important in the future.


    As soon as I read this, I wasted but smiled calmly: "master, to tell you the truth, I fell in love with Mengyun at first sight, but I know that the Ye family is a big family, and Mengyun is also a traditional girl. Therefore, I come here to think that you can agree that Mengyun is with me."


    In fact, he paid great attention to propriety when talking in vain. He only said together, but he didn''t say marriage.


    Naturally, others will not pay attention to such details. Moreover, in the eyes of ordinary people, this together naturally means marriage. Therefore, ye Lao doesn''t care about the word.


    At the moment, what he cares more is his attitude of idleness.


    Yes, this attitude determines how he talks about terms.


    However, when he saw the light expression of idleness, he couldn''t see the depth at all. However, he was an old fox. After careful consideration, he wanted to understand the key.


    This is not a waste of time. I don''t care about ye Mengyun, but someone else has confidence.


    Yes, how can a baby who can easily take out Dan tea, which is called the best treasure in the world, have no confidence?


    Therefore, he is sure that he is not willing to disagree that he is with Mengyun. Therefore, he is so indifferent.


    Well, you may be the villain yourself. Of course, you are reluctant to be the villain.


    After all, it''s really a blessing to meet such a son-in-law. Others can''t ask for it. If you extrapolate again, you''ll really be punished by heaven!


    However, since he is so confident, he can''t want less of it.


    Thinking of this, ye Zhiyuan suddenly laughed.


    The smile was kind, and the voice was very kind: "that, little friend..."


    Seeing his expression, he smiled slightly, but then said, "old ye, just call me wasting."


    "Oh, ha ha." Ye Zhiyuan smiled happily. In fact, he did it on purpose. This is not just a title, but an attitude.


    The fact that waste can be connected in this way shows that waste is really good for Mengyun.


    Otherwise, as such a worldly expert, he can''t even see through the details. Hey hey, it''s not too much to call himself brother.


    After all, this identity is not divided by age.


    Now, I have taken advantage of my granddaughter and become an elder, which is more advantageous!


    Well, if it was Ye Zhiyuan''s idea that let vanity know, he would shout loudly: God, this old fox is really a traitor. He must compete with master!


    However, he naturally did not know what ye Zhiyuan thought.


    "Waste your time, you see, Mengyun is one of the younger generation of the Ye family that I admire most. Now you want to..., alas, I really hate it!"


    This seems to be a waste of trying to take ye Mengyun away. Then ye Mengyun will never go back to Ye''s house again.


    But who is waste?


    That''s an ox man who was educated by the ox man''s wisdom, so he saw through Ye Zhiyuan''s mind at a glance. At present, he didn''t point it out. He just smiled at Ye Lao and asked slowly, "Ye Lao, I don''t know. How can you be willing to give me Mengyun?"


    "Cough..." Ye Zhiyuan coughed lightly when he heard the speech, and his old face turned red.


    It''s really a waste of time. He said this too directly. Even with his old and spicy, he was a little unexpected.


    However, he is not an ordinary person after all, so he has reacted in a moment and said with a smile: "wasted, in fact, I want to leave more family wealth for Mengyun."


    "Wow..."


    Hearing Ye Zhiyuan''s words, everyone in the house was immediately surprised and inexplicable.


    The two brothers, Ye Hong, kept pulling from the corners of their eyes.


    Well, what does that mean?


    But who is Ye Zhiyuan?


    He is an old fox. If he says so, he will not blush and heartbeat. He will eat and dress as usual, just like walking in a leisurely court. He also has a full expression and looks at the waste with full concern.


    At this time, idleness certainly won''t break the matter. After all, it''s also ye Mengyun''s grandfather who always wants to give face.


    Besides, since idleness has made up its mind to take out some things, it naturally doesn''t care what form it is.


    Therefore, with a faint smile, he no longer asked about it, but turned his palm gently, but several raw stones had been put under his feet.


    "It''s understandable that ye Lao said so. I believe Ye Lao will be interested in these raw stones."


    "Oh?" Old Ye looked at several original stones on the ground. Some of them looked good, but they could only be regarded as good.


    But there are two pieces, which sell their appearance, but they really don''t dare to be complimented, so his eyebrows can''t help but wrinkle.


    However, who is he? His eyebrows were only slightly wrinkled and stretched out in an instant, because he thought of Ye Mengyun''s counter attack before.


    At that time, the Ye family gambled, but no one was optimistic about ye Mengyun.


    Especially after ye Mengyun took out the original stone she bought, no one looked after her.


    The reason is that her original stone and appearance are very poor.


    However, taking out such a stone in vain at the moment reminds Ye Zhiyuan of Ye Mengyun when he stepped over in the wind and waves.


    In particular, now waste appears in front of him in this relationship, so he is more confident that the original stones of Ye Mengyun must have a great relationship with the waste in front of him.


    So his heart began to beat violently.


    However, he was about to speak, but ye Hong on one side jumped up at the moment.


    In fact, speaking of it, this Ye Hong is in charge of most of the power of the Ye family. He should not be so irritable, but I don''t know why. Now he sees such a boundless scenery and one upmanship in everything, but he has unspeakable irritability in his heart.


    Well, there''s also great credit for wasting.


    Because the wasted time had already been quietly, he used his own skills and revealed a trace of dark energy to him.


    Now, after mastering the Xiaoyao classic and successfully integrating the mottled and miscellaneous skills in his body, his true Qi energy is integrated into one. In his body, one black energy and one white energy represent righteousness and evil respectively.


    The evil skill, of course, is darkness.


    Therefore, he quietly penetrated the dark energy into Ye Hong''s body, which made Ye Hong''s demons strong and fascinated.


    In fact, it''s no wonder that ye Hong wasted everything since he came in?


    Think about it, idleness is not a kind-hearted person. Although it may not be a retribution, he can still do such things as settling accounts after autumn.


    Therefore, under the action of the dark energy, Ye Hong was fascinated by the demons, and directly gave a cold angry hum: "good boy, you are brave enough to cheat the Ye family with these broken stones!"

 Chapter 655

    "Broken stone?" Waste Hei hei with a sneer, then don''t talk much, but pat your palm on the original stone.


    "Pa!"


    With one palm of his hand, he saw that the humble original stone was broken.


    Then, a light, no, countless lights, burst out from the original stone until bright.


    So, all around, the eyes of a crowd were dazzled by the brilliant colors at the same time.


    Ye Hong was stunned, but his heart was eroded by the evil spirit, but he was not willing to accept his failure. Instead, his face suddenly changed. He snorted coldly and wanted to make a final struggle.


    "Hum! How is this possible? How can you open a stone with one palm? Moreover, how can the jade in it not be damaged at all? It''s clearly a fake made of a piece of jade you made in advance, and then pasted it on the outside! "


    In fact, it''s normal for him to think so. After all, as an ordinary person, he can''t imagine that wasting such a light and weak palm can actually split the original stone, and it''s so organized that he happens to expose the jade inside.


    Old Ye wanted to scold him, but after hearing his words, he stopped again, and then smiled faintly at the waste to see how he explained.


    "Ha ha..." wasted but suddenly smiled. He didn''t pay attention to Ye Hong at all, as if he couldn''t see his existence.


    Suddenly, his laughter stopped abruptly, and then his eyes were suddenly cold, his hands turned slightly, but he had quickly patted on several other raw stones like lightning.


    "Pa, PA, PA..."


    After several crisp sounds, the stones broke. For a moment, the house was full of fluorescence, which dazzled everyone''s eyes.


    Then he saw that several large and small jade stones were lying on the ground, green and beneficial, unspeakable beauty.


    Breathing seemed to be static at this moment. In the house, everyone''s sight was a little intoxicated and condensed into a few jade stones on the ground.


    However, this silence was broken by Ye Hong after a moment.


    At the moment, looking at the seven or eight crystal clear jade on the ground, his mind finally returned to normal, but this normal was just a moment, and was replaced by a kind of madness, because he suddenly thought of what he had just done.


    Now, this face is called a loud one.


    In particular, vanity can easily open such a hard original stone. Is he really human?


    Under such panic and such a huge gap, he could no longer bear it. Finally, he shouted wildly: "why? Why is this? "


    However, his madness did not change his fate. On the contrary, it made master Ye''s eyebrows frown tighter, and there was a touch of disgust between his eyebrows.


    Then, he gave a cold hum: "enough, don''t shut up quickly, don''t you think there aren''t enough people lost?"


    "Dad..." Ye Hong''s face suddenly turned gray. He looked at his father and wanted to beg for mercy.


    However, seeing the flame that was about to burn out under the rage in his father''s eyes, he was cold in his heart and immediately shut his mouth.


    After yelling at his son, old ye turned his head and changed a smiling face: "ha ha, waste your little friend. The dog''s knowledge is too shallow. Let the little friend laugh."


    After saying this, he didn''t wait for a wasted answer. Then he turned the topic, but avoided this embarrassing and unpleasant topic.


    "In fact, it''s not that the dog is wrong to waste his time. It''s our family''s dream cloud, which can be the apple of our Ye family. Now you want to marry her away, so I really can''t give up!"


    In the faint sigh, his face was really covered with a layer of reluctance.


    It can be seen that he is not completely fake. He really has that meaning in it. Therefore, he smiled: "old ye, you think more. I am with Mengyun. It is not necessary to let Mengyun live there for a long time. She can accompany you here."


    "Oh?" Ye Zhiyuan didn''t expect that waste would say so. He was stunned, but then his eyes were tight and coagulated on waste''s face for a long time.


    However, vanity has been smiling faintly, standing there quietly, unspeakable romantic calm.


    Ye Zhiyuan''s heart moved, but he suddenly smiled: "OK, OK! It''s a great joy for my Ye family to have such a good son-in-law! "


    Then he turned his head, but looked at ye Mengyun and said with a kind smile: "I knew for a long time that our family Mengyun is a blessed person. Today, it is true, ha ha..."


    The laughter was loud, but the hearts of the Ye family were relaxed in an instant, except ye Hong.


    ¡­¡­


    The blades were opposite when they went, but when they came out, they were greeted with a smile.


    Of course, all this is wasted, hard smashed with their own financial resources and strength.


    On the plane back home, he took ye Mengyun''s hand lightly and began to feel cold. He couldn''t help laughing and asked, "Mengyun, why, do you regret it?"


    "No." Ye Mengyun shook his head slowly, and then looked at the waste with fixed eyes. A moment later, it was a long sigh.


    Waste is about to comfort, but she has whispered: "waste, in fact, I know that there are several confidants in your family."


    After saying this, she turned her head slightly out of the window and didn''t look at waste. It was just her white neck. At the moment, it was bright red, which showed that her heart was extremely restless.


    I was stunned and didn''t know what to say.


    But who is waste?


    With the teaching and cultivation of wisdom, and being a man for two generations, he also practices based on the happy heart demon Zen Sutra, so his mind changes very quickly. However, he has tasted the taste in a moment.


    Therefore, with a gentle spread of his arms, he gathered ye Mengyun from the rear, then put his lips close to her ear and whispered, "Mengyun, you are always different in my heart, and they will like you very much when they see you."


    The soft words brought some unspeakable magic, but it made ye Mengyun take a little resentment and uneasy heart. At this moment, he softened slowly. A moment later, he nodded.


    Obviously, she has recognized the fact that she has other women at the same time.


    In fact, as early as after she heard about waste, she still decided to follow waste. Her heart has been completely tied to waste.


    This naturally has the domineering power of happy heart demon Zen, but it is also inseparable from wasting its own magic.


    The plane gradually entered the clouds, but it was closer and closer to the wasted home. A faint atmosphere shrouded them at this time.


    However, the idea is different.


    Ye Mengyun is thinking about how to get along with Liu Yan and others, but what he idly thinks is that now all the beauties are surrounded together, but what should he do in the future?


    However, with the mysterious dragon ring and the powerful skill that he can''t predict, he has full confidence in his future.


    Therefore, after a short period of confusion, he looked up through the window and looked at the long clouds outside.


    The changeable floating clouds seem to condense into giant faces in an instant, but they are the highest in the past, the existence of God''s residence.


    Or deep, or examine, or hostile looking at him.


    His eyes narrowed slowly. In a flash, it was a slight pick from the corner of his mouth, but he smiled in his heart: "ha ha, I''m really looking forward to..."